《Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy》


 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 1

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 1


    Chapter 1 The Two Boys Are Dead


    ¡°Miss Yard, you¡¯re pregnant with triplets, and the fetuses are all healthy.¡±


    The doctor¡¯s words were still echoing in Selena¡¯s head as she held her waist with one hand and a 4D


    ultrasound report in the other. She was already seven months pregnant, and because there were


    triplets, she was bigger than other pregnant women. In fact, she was even bigger than those women


    who were about to give birth.


    They didn¡¯t manage to obtain good pictures of the three babies with the previous scans, but she finally


    had the pictures she wanted this time. I¡¯m gonna show them to Finneas! He¡¯ll definitely be very happy


    to see them.


    After walking for a while, she grew tired and started panting, so she found a bench and sat down. Then,


    she stared at the examination report in her hands; the faces of the three babies were clearly visible.


    ¡°Who do you look like? Like your dad, or like your mom?¡±


    Suddenly, a slender hand reached out and snatched the report away from her. When Selena looked up


    sharply, she saw a familiar and bewitching face. It was none other than Megan Yard, her younger sister


    of another mother. Megan was only younger than her by about six months; she was conceived during


    an affair their father had when Selena¡¯s mother was pregnant.


    ¡°Give it back to me!¡± Selena stood up with difficulty. Holding her belly, she reached out to grab her own


    examination report.


    However, the corner of Megan¡¯s lips curved up and her eyebrows were raised as she said, ¡°These


    b*stards are so ugly that I can tell they are not Finneas¡¯ children.¡±


    ¡°What are you gibbering about?¡±


    With a smooth move, Megan threw the report away, which floated down to the ground.


    ¡°Selena, do you really think you¡¯re going to start a family for the Lake Family, huh? Dream on! The


    person you slept with that night was not Finneas at all.¡± Then, Megan suddenly approached Selena¡¯s


    ear and whispered in it, ¡°It was a random b*stard of a man I found for you.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Selena looked at Megan in shock. How is this possible? That night, it was clearly Finneas¡­


    Suddenly, Megan fell to the ground and grabbed Selena¡¯s arm with both hands. ¡°Selena, I¡¯m sorry! I


    didn¡¯t mean to do it! You can hit me and scold me as you like, but please don¡¯t hurt my child!¡±


    Before Selena could react, a man came over suddenly and pushed her away. Stumbling backward, her


    back hit the wall behind her and a dull pain spread through her.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing, Selena?¡± Finneas hurriedly helped Megan up. That caring and doting look


    in his eyes caused Selena¡¯s own eyes to sting. The two of them¡­


    ¡°Finneas, please apologize to Selena! It was me who snatched you from my sister and got pregnant


    with your baby. I¡¯m sorry. It was all my fault.¡± Instantly, tears rolled down from Megan¡¯s cheeks.


    Finneas turned to look at Selena coldly and asked Megan, ¡°Do you feel any difort? Do you want to


    go see a doctor?¡±


    Throughout the seven months of her pregnancy, he had rarely taken care of Selena, for the number of


    times they met each other could be counted on one finger.


    ¡°No. You should go and check on Selena. She¡¯ster into pregnancy than I am. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Finneas supported Megan with his arms, and when he looked at Selena, his eyes immediately turned


    frosty. ¡°Selena, the children in your womb are not mine. Only the child in Megan¡¯s womb is mine.¡± His


    tone was even colder than his gaze, and he was not even willing to look at Selena¡¯s body for one more


    second.


    ¡°You¡­ She¡­¡± Selena could not get her words out at all. At the moment, she could only feel her body


    trembling terribly, as if a basin of ice water had been poured over her from head to foot, rendering her


    completely and utterly cold.


    ¡°Megan and I have been together for a long time. We didn¡¯t tell you because we¡¯re afraid to hurt you, so


    even when you got pregnant, we¡¯ve been concealing it. But now that Megan is pregnant with my child, I


    do not want to distress her any further, so let¡¯s break up.¡±


    Selena gripped at the wall behind her tightly. Right when she was already in her seventh month of


    pregnancy, and when she was already well-prepared to wee three little lives into the world and to


    start a new life with Finneas, God had yed her for a fool. The man she loved so much had


    abandoned her. Ever since her mother died, Finneas was her world. She loved him, so she could give


    up everything she had for him and even endure everything for him, but he abandoned her just like that.


    Seeing that Selena had nothing to say, Finneas turned his head to look at Megan. ¡°Megan, let¡¯s go for


    a checkup to be safe. Didn¡¯t the doctor say that your pregnancy isn¡¯t stable yet?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Then, Finneas helped Megan turn around, and they both walked toward the other side.


    Only then did Selenae back to her senses. ¡°Don¡¯t go! You¡¯ve got to give me an exnation!¡±


    Selena held her belly and caught up with Finneas with great difficulty.


    As soon as she pulled Finneas¡¯ arm, the man subconsciously flung it away. ¡°Ah!¡± That sudden


    movement caused Selena to fall backward into the stairwell that was just behind her. Toppling over, her


    bulky body started rolling down the stairs.


    The world seemed to quiet down all of a sudden. Selena lifted her eyelids with difficulty and saw that


    above her, the man she had loved for seven years was holding the other pregnant woman instead of


    herself¡­


    The pain in her body pervaded her senses; she felt her eyelids getting heavier and heavier. In the next


    second, the world went dark.


    When she opened her eyes again, she realized that she had been woken by pain so intense that she


    felt as if her whole body had gone numb. Meanwhile, the transparent liquid in the IV bottle was steadily


    flowing into her body.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± The nurse took a look at her and adjusted the speed of the infusion. Then, she


    continued, ¡°Since it was a premature birth of triplets, you were given a Cesarean section at thest


    minute. You gave birth to two boys and a girl.¡± The nurse bit her lip, and she averted her gaze as she


    added, ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that the two boys¡­¡±


    Selena turned her eyes to stare at her. In response, the nurse hurriedly turned her eyes to the other


    side and bowed her head to gather her things. Then, she seemed to have made a great decision


    before continuing to say, ¡°They¡¯re dead. The girl is in the incubator.¡± After saying that, she left the ward


    in a hurry.


    The two boys are dead. The two boys are dead. The two boys are dead¡­


    These were the only words that were left in Selena¡¯s head.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 2

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 2


    Chapter 2 You¡¯ve Seen My Body


    Four yearster at Dynasty Bar, loud music that constantly stimted one¡¯s eardrums and provoked


    every nerve in a person¡¯s body could be heard.


    Suddenly, a line of men in ck suits moved into the doorway. In the Bentley at the entrance sat a man


    with an expression so frosty that it seemed as if his face was carved out of ice. He was handsome like


    a Greek God and exuded apelling aloofness. His face carried a trace of arrogance that suggested


    he was always looking upon all lifeforms beneath him.


    This was Pierre Fowler, the most impressive man in Digton City.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler, thest location of the spy was inside this bar,¡± said Niall, his special assistant who was


    bending toward him outside the car.


    ¡°Clear the ce.¡± Pierre opened his thin lips slightly and spoke, his voice thick and maic.


    As the people came out from inside, they were herded into a big truck. Although they screamed and


    cursed, they didn¡¯t dare to make any move because they knew they couldn¡¯t afford to mess with the


    people at the door.


    Soon, the bar was empty, leaving only the baristas, who all gathered in the middle of the hall. While


    they were holding their heads and squatting on the ground, they had no idea what was happening.


    Meanwhile, Selena was in this bar too, drunk as a skunk. Her two boys had died as soon as they were


    born on this day four years ago, and that became the darkest day of her life.


    She had no way of happily celebrating this day, so she deliberately postponed her daughter¡¯s birthday


    to a weekter. Every year, on this day, she would indulge in her grief shamelessly to pay tribute to her


    dead sons and her past self.


    As soon as she pushed open the restroom door, she suddenly felt something cold against her waist.


    Selena almost jumped in shock, for she was all too familiar with the touch of this thing. It was a gun; a


    real gun. Even when she was drunk, she remained alert and sensitive to such things.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± A childish voice came from below her.


    It was clearly the voice of a child!


    Through the corner of her eyes, Selena caught a glimpse of a young boy of about four years of age.


    This little boy looked very striking in his straight little suit. His delicate features resembled that of a fine


    carving, and his pair of eyes were inky ck, but they were so bright that they looked like shining stars


    in the dark night.


    How is it possible for a kid to look so good? Unfortunately though, his little face was now crumpled up


    with a little frown, making him look like a cantankerous little schr.


    The edges of Selena¡¯s lips curved up as she said, ¡°Boy¡­¡±


    ¡°Move again and I¡¯ll shoot!¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Selena could feel that the force against her waist was increasing. How could he get his hands on a real


    gun? She felt goosebumps rising all over her body and a chill running down her spine. Also, she


    seemed to have woken up from her drunkenness.


    ¡°I¡¯m not moving!¡± This was not a game. If this little kid identally shot the gun, she would die a


    wronged death! ¡°Little boy, this gun is not a toy. If you are careless with it¡ª¡±


    ¡°Only stupid people would be careless with a gun!¡± The little boy directly interrupted Selena. I¡¯m


    Joaquin Fowler, Pierre Fowler¡¯s son. How could Pierre¡¯s son possibly be careless with a gun?


    A bead of sweat rolled down Selena¡¯s forehead. She did not dare to move for fear of causing the boy to


    identally shoot her. After all, he was just a small child.


    When the two were at a standstill, the door of a stall in the bathroom opened, and when another little


    boy ran out of it, Selena seriously thought she was seeing things! They look exactly the same!


    The little boy running out of the bathroom stall was also wearing a small suit. Although his eyes were


    simrly bright and these two little boys obviously had exactly the same features, this one looked cuter.


    He had a chubby little face that made people want to pinch it.


    ¡°Jojo, my pants¡­¡± Jameson Fowler, Joaquin¡¯s younger brother, looked at Joaquin pitifully. After going


    to the toilet, his pants could not be lifted, so he pleaded for his brother¡¯s help, appearing to be rather


    pitiful.


    ¡°Huh?¡± When he saw Selena in the doorway, he froze at first, and then his eyes immediately narrowed.


    He quickly ran toward Selena, but all of a sudden, he fell face-down with an audible st, revealing his


    fair and fleshy little butt.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Before Selena could stop herself, she fell to the groundughing.


    The little boy was embarrassed, so he hastily lifted up his pants and clenched his hands tightly. ¡°Now


    that you¡¯ve seen my body, you have to marry me!¡±


    In response, Selenaughed even more until her tears came out.


    ¡°Noughing! I¡¯m being very serious! I¡¯ll give you a million. Why don¡¯t you be my woman?¡± The


    little boy crossed his arms and turned his head around with a huff.


    This four-year-old kid wants me to be his woman?


    ¡°Fine, then I¡¯ll be your woman, but you have to protect me in return.¡± Selena¡¯s eyes were a bit


    unfocused as she looked at the child in front of her with a drunken look.


    ¡°You shut up!¡± The little boy with the gun behind her was a little upset and hurriedly reprimanded his


    brother.


    Jameson was clearly impatient now, for he walked to his brother and snatched the gun away. ¡°Jojo,


    don¡¯t you know how to be gentle with girls? You will not be able to get a wife like this!¡±


    Joaquin hurriedly took the gun back from his brother¡¯s hand. Although he was sure that the gun would


    not go off in his own hand, he couldn¡¯t bepletely sure of the same when it was in his brother¡¯s


    hand.


    Then, Selena looked at the two identical-looking little ones and the smile suddenly froze on her face,


    but soon, sheughed again. What she had lost on this day four years ago was also a pair of twin sons.


    ¡°You two look the same. Hey, where did youe from?¡±


    ¡°We¡­¡±


    Immediately, Joaquin pulled Jameson behind himself.


    ¡°Take us out of here, or I¡¯ll really shoot.¡± Joaquin cocked up his gun. Now, he already knew that his


    father was out there. It had been so hard to escape, so he didn¡¯t want to be dragged back home again


    so soon. Besides, being caught so soon would make him look like he was ipetent.


    ¡°Hey, Jojo, how many times do I have to tell you before you¡¯ll get it? You¡¯ve got to be gentle with girls


    and smile at them, like me¡­¡± Jameson said while revealing his white teeth.


    ¡°You shut up!¡±


    Looking at these two little boys, Selena could not stopughing. The two brothers were pr opposites,


    with one aloof and the otherical. It was really quite interesting to watch them.


    ¡°Those people outside are here to arrest you, right?¡± Looking at how these two children were dressed,


    they must havee from a wealthy family. So, the group of people outside should be here for them.


    ¡°How did you¡ª¡±


    Once again, Joaquin pulled his brother behind him with a forceful tug. ¡°Cut the crap! Think of a way to


    take us out of here, right now!¡±


    Thismanding tone made Selena feel displeased. She thought that children should behave like


    children. Hence, pinching Joaquin¡¯s face, shemented, ¡°You don¡¯t look cute like this at all.¡±


    Joaquin hurriedly pushed away Selena¡¯s hand. ¡°This woman is drunk! How useless!¡±


    ¡°Hey, Jojo, let me ask her instead. Prettydy.¡± The younger brother sniffed and looked at Selena


    pitifully. ¡°That bad old man outside is not our daddy. We were sold to their family, and though their


    family is rich, we don¡¯t like it at all. We want to go back to our own family. Miss, you look so pretty, cute


    and charming, so just help us, please?¡±


    Joaquin nced at his brother. It seemed like his dramatic brother was not useless after all; he could at


    least lie without preparing in advance!


    Half-drunk and not in her best condition, Selena felt happy upon hearing suchpliments. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll


    take care of that awful old man outside for you!¡± Then, she took the car keys out of her pocket. ¡°Go out


    from here, turn right and keep going. There is a back door there. You guys go out and hide in my car


    that is parked there first. When I¡¯m done with that bad old man, I¡¯ll go and meet you guys!¡±


    Hence, Joaquin took the car keys.


    ¡°Then you muste for us, okay? You¡¯ve seen my body, so you¡¯ve got to marry me. Don¡¯t you dare to


    avoid it!¡± Jameson said as he gave a flying kiss to Selena.


    After that, Selena opened the door of the bathroom and walked out. She felt light-headed as she


    walked. As the after-effects of the wine was really strong, she could not even walk straight. While she


    was patting her head to make herself wake up, she vaguely saw a figure up ahead.


    ¡°You there! You bad old man, stop!¡± Selena cried out and rushed over unsteadily.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 3

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 3


    Chapter 3 The Bad Old Man


    Everyone heard Selena¡¯s shout. Pierre was the most stunned of them all, and he turned to look toward


    the source of the voice, only to see a girl swaying her way toward him. She had a youthful face with a


    full forehead, small cheeks that were a rosy shade, as well as long ck hair that fell over her


    shoulders seductively and messily like a waterfall.


    The girl rushed over and grabbed Pierre¡¯s cor, causing all the bodyguards at the scene to be


    dumbfounded. Who would have thought that such a girl would dare to grab Pierre¡¯s cor? Did she


    have a death wish?


    When they were about to go over and pull her away, Pierre waved his hand.


    Then, Selena stared at him, the look in her eyes one of confusion. ¡°Hmm? You don¡¯t look like a bad old


    man at all!¡± He¡¯s clearly a man who¡¯s outrageously handsome!


    He was so handsome that women would fall over themselves for him. At the sight of such a hunk,


    Selena immediately gulped and put on a gorgeous smile.


    In response, Pierre raised his eyebrows and his cold pupils constricted slightly.


    Subconsciously, Selena looked around, but she couldn¡¯t see any other ¡®bad old man¡¯. On the contrary,


    she saw this handsome and delicious-looking man, so she thought of asking for his number.


    Thus, she went up to him and reached out to touch his abs. ¡°Your abs are great! Did you train a lot?¡±


    Then, she pinched his arm. ¡°Wow, your muscles are amazing. You have a nice body. Usually, men with


    such a gorgeous body and good looks like you are gigolos! Haha, but I like it!¡±


    Pierre did not expect that this woman would actually ignite the fire in his heart by just casually stroking


    his body a few times.


    As Niall stood at the side, he shivered with fear. Is this woman trying to get herself killed? He was really


    worried that Pierre would just pull out a gun and shoot her!


    The surrounding bodyguards were dumbfounded as well; they had never seen anything like this before.


    Not daring to let the situation proceed any longer, Niall hurriedly came forward. ¡°Men, immediately take


    this woman away and search her!¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Pierre paused and continued, ¡°I will do it personally.¡± Then, he stuck a needle into Selena¡¯s


    shoulder, causing her to close her eyes and faint at once. After that, Pierre carried her horizontally and


    strode away.


    When they reached a presidential suite, Pierre threw Selena onto the bed. Hastily, he undressed her,


    then he carefully searched every corner of her body, but in the end, he still found nothing.


    Now, his gaze was fixed on the woman¡¯s snow-white skin which was almost translucent and seemed to


    be emitting a pearly glow.


    Pierre¡¯s throat tightened, and he gulped at the sight. Unable to stop himself, he lowered his head


    toward her. How could this woman¡¯s lips be so soft like cotton candy? It makes me want to take bite


    after bite.


    Soon, he began kissing her passionately, iming her mouth as his.


    A momentter, the sound of knocking came from the door. Knock knock knock!


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Pierre grumpily yelled toward the door.


    This voice frightened Niall outside the door. He knew he shouldn¡¯t havee, but he couldn¡¯t avoid


    coming as well. ¡°It¡¯s me, President Fowler.¡±


    Hearing that, Pierre stood up and walked to the door, then he said through the door, ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°All the people in the bar have been searched, but nothing has been found. Even the interior of the bar


    has been searched, but there is nothing suspicious.¡±


    When he heard that, Pierre frowned. His gaze turned to the woman on the bed. They had gone through


    a lot of investigations to locate the spy¡¯sst location in the bar, but since no one was the spy in the bar,


    the only possible person left was this woman on his bed.


    When Selena woke up the next morning, she stretched her body and poked her head out of the


    nket. The early morning sunlight was bright and eye-catching.


    She ruffled her hair slightly, feeling an iing splitting headache.


    Suddenly, she felt that things weren¡¯t quite right, and she sat up violently¡ªa man was standing at the


    head of her bed! Her pupils suddenly dted. ¡°You¡­¡±


    At that moment, she instantly sobered up. After pulling back the cover and looking under it, she


    realized that she was naked! Did we do somethingst night?


    Selena pped her head hard, trying to remember. The only thing she could vaguely remember was


    that she had drunk a little too muchst night, and she ran into two children in the restroom. Then, she


    said she would go to deal with a bad old man, but she ended up meeting a handsome gigolo!


    At that thought, she raised her head to look at the man in front of her again. The man¡¯s bare upper


    body revealed a firm and well-defined chest. He had bronze skin which emitted a healthy luster, and he


    was currently leaningzily against the wall in a dignified manner.


    However, his soul-catching eyes exuded such a chill that made her shiver in spite of herself.


    Selena swallowed for a moment, then she immediately hugged the nket and coughed lightly.


    Pretending to be indifferent, she ruffled her hair unnaturally. ¡°Um, we are all adults now, so it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°Oh? So?¡± Pierre raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°What can be done to undo it? It has already happened anyway, so I¡¯ll pay you for it!¡±


    Selena red at him fiercely, then she reached out and pulled her clothes over so that she could put


    them on under the nket.


    It had been four years since she encountered such a thing. The only sexual experience she had was


    the previous time that had gotten her pregnant. Other than pain, there was nothing she could


    remember of it. Last night, she was so drunk that she didn¡¯t remember anything either.


    The corner of Pierre¡¯s lips were raised into an evil arc. Last night, nothing had happened at all, but he


    didn¡¯t expect that this girl would think that they had already done it.


    While trying her best to stay calm, Selena fumbled around and found her wallet. Then, she took out all


    the cash from it and handed it to Pierre.


    In response, Pierre stared at the money and frowned heavily. Did she really take me for a gigolo?


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Not enough, huh?¡± Selena immediately took her wallet to him and stuffed it into his hand. ¡°I only have


    this much cash today. Here are a few bank cards as well. You can take your pick!¡±


    Pierre looked at the wallet in his hand, and then at Selena, who met his eyes and hurriedly turned her


    gaze elsewhere. No, I¡¯ve got to act like a veteran at this!


    After that, Pierre pulled out a bank card from it, and at the same time, he affixed a small chip to the


    wallet¡¯spartment.


    When their transaction was done, Selena rushed out as if she had seen a ghost.


    Pierreughed lightly. What a muddled woman! It¡¯s obviously the first time she has done this kind of


    thing, yet she pretends to be a veteran. This girl is a little interesting.


    Sometimeter, Niall came in with a stack of freshly-pressed clothes.


    ¡°I want all her information,¡± Pierre said while putting on his clothes.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Niall didn¡¯t dare to talk too much. Hence, he simply lowered his head and said,


    ¡°President Fowler, a call came from the Fowler Residence this morning, saying that the two young boys


    are missing.¡±


    Meanwhile, Selena¡¯s head felt painful, and she was confused when she came out from the hotel. She


    didn¡¯t even know how she ended up sleeping with someone unknowingly. It seems that next time I


    really shouldn¡¯t drink so much! Oh, there were also those two childrenst night!


    At that thought, she hurriedly quickened her pace.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 4

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 4


    Chapter 4 Going to the Pretty Lady¡¯s House


    When Selena jerked the car door open, Jameson was seen munching on potato chips in the car, while


    Joaquin was frowning and sitting with his arms and legs crossed, looking like an adult.


    ¡°Prettydy, you¡¯re back!¡± Jameson grinned. ¡°Do you want to eat this? It¡¯s super delicious! I¡¯ve never


    eaten anything so delicious before! My brother said this is junk food, but even if it¡¯s junk, it¡¯s still


    delicious. Do you want to eat it? I purposely saved some for you.¡±


    Selena rolled her eyes. That¡¯s my snack, okay? She had snacks ced in apartment in the car,


    but at the moment, they had all be empty bags. However, since the boy still knew that he should


    save a little for her, and he looked so cute, she decided to forgive him.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Selena stroked Jameson¡¯s little head. ¡°But I didn¡¯t meet the bad old man you mentioned


    last night.¡±


    Joaquin quickly said, ¡°I guess he didn¡¯te then.¡±


    ¡°Oh, in that case, where should I send you guys now?¡± Selena didn¡¯t care too much. It was just a bad


    old man, and it didn¡¯t matter to her that she didn¡¯te across him.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Once Jameson heard that he had to be sent away, he immediately pouted and looked at Selena


    pitifully. ¡°Prettydy, you are my woman, so why do you want to send me away?¡±


    Selena felt sad in her heart. They were so young, so they probably didn¡¯t know where their home was.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go to your home.¡± Joaquin didn¡¯t sound like he was making a suggestion, but more like he was


    giving an order.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go to the prettydy¡¯s house!¡± Jameson agreed at once.


    Selena thought about it. Now, she was dirty and disheveled-looking; she drank so much winest night


    and didn¡¯t eat much. The two little ones probably didn¡¯t sleep all night either, so they all needed a good


    rest.


    ¡°Fine! It¡¯s a deal!¡±


    After that, Selena drove the two little ones to her home in Dragon Gardens which was located in the


    center of the city. This part of the city was extremely high-end and affluent. The high-rise buildings in


    the city center are extremely expensive, let alone the vis. So, the Dragon Gardens was a famous


    community area for the wealthy.


    Selena had only lived here for a month, and she had just settled everything here, so she didn¡¯t even


    have the time yet to bring her daughter over yet.


    As soon as she opened the door to her ce, Jameson¡¯s mouth fell wide open in surprise.


    ¡°Wow!¡± This house is too beautiful!


    The entire interior of the house was simply like a yground. There was an oversized slide from the


    second floor straight to the first floor, and there was an ocean ball pool, a physical y area, a camping


    tent, an oversized trampoline and an obstacle training course with a tunnel. All those things almost


    upied all the space.


    This was the birthday gift that Selena had prepared for her daughter, Juniper, but these two little ones


    seemed to be destined to experience the yground first.


    ¡°Okay, this is my home, so you two can y all you want. Take your time.¡±


    Just as she said those words, a growling sound rang out. Jameson scratched his head in


    embarrassment. ¡°My stomach is empty, hehe.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go get you some cake and fruits to fill your stomach first. I¡¯ll cook for you guyster, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Jameson cheered as he ran to the ocean ball pool.


    At this moment, the Fowler Family was already in chaos. To the people of the Fowler Family, the two


    young boys were their everything. Now that they were missing, the family had essentially lost


    everything!


    Pierre had just walked into the vi when he heard a loud crash that was the result of a cup falling to


    the ground.


    ¡°Bunch of trash! There were so many of you, yet you couldn¡¯t even watch over two children!¡± A furious


    voice came from inside. The voice was so loud that it was as if the whole vi was quaking.


    There was no one else but John Fowler, the old man of the Fowler Family, whose voice would have


    such a frightening effect.


    Pierre stopped in his tracks and quickly turned around to walk away. This matter could not be med


    on the servants¡¯ ipetence, but it should be med on his sons¡¯ astonishing talents instead!


    The butler, Yoel Wade, hunched over and walked up with his head bowed. ¡°Young Master Pierre¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°The two boys celebrated their birthdays yesterday and they were all happy, but you didn¡¯te


    back¡­¡±


    Pierre¡¯s face sank slightly. Now, he realized that he had forgotten about his sons¡¯ birthday. It seemed


    thatst night, Meredith had indeed sent him a message about it, but he had been so busy catching the


    spy that he had forgotten all about this matter.


    Then, Yoel continued, ¡°The two young masters were actually rather upset, but luckily, Miss Yard


    comforted them. Later, they were taken to have their bath and tucked into bed as usual, but who would


    have expected that they would go missing this morning? The lump we saw under the quilt were two


    pillows instead of the boys.¡± Yoel also appeared anxious.


    ¡°Where is the surveince footage?¡±


    ¡°The surveince cameras are broken. There¡¯s no footage about what happenedst night after the


    birthday party. So, we do not know when they went out and in which direction they went.¡±


    Yoel¡¯s voice became smaller and smaller. This was such a big vi with so many servants, so it should


    have been difficult for the two little ones to go out without being seen. God knew if the two of them


    actually flew out!


    Pierre sneered. It seems like I¡¯ve really underestimated my sons.


    Yoel quietly raised his eyes to nce at Pierre. There was not a trace of anxiety on thetter¡¯s face.


    Even though he knew that Pierre grew up with a reserved character, those were still his biological sons!


    Meanwhile, John had smashed a dozen cups inside the house, and even Helen Fowler, who wasn¡¯t the


    biological grandmother of those boys, had cried the entire day. Yet, their biological father did not react


    to the news at all!


    Pierre was certainly not worried, for he was fully aware that the gun he put in the study must have been


    stolen by his sons, and they should also have stolen John¡¯s bank card. After all, Joaquin would always


    be resourceful and well-prepared before trying to do anything.


    Since they had a gun and money, he really had nothing to worry about. His only worry was that they


    were only four years old after all, and he was afraid that they would be manipted by someone with


    bad intentions.


    Niall hurried up and said, ¡°President Fowler, the young masters probably threw away their GPS


    watches, because the GPS shows that their location is in the bar, and it hasn¡¯t moved at all.¡±


    ¡°The bar?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the bar where we went to catch the spyst night. Do you think they¡¯ve gone to look for you there?¡±


    Pierre didn¡¯t panic in the slightest. His face still didn¡¯t show any expression as he took out his phone.


    The GPS watches were configured by John for his two grandsons, but Pierre¡¯s gun had a GPS chip on


    it too, so he could find his sons as long as he knew where his gun was.


    Thus, he turned on the GPS software on his phone, and he immediately frowned when he saw the


    location that was being shown.


    This morning, he had ced a GPS chip in the woman¡¯s wallet. The GPS software could show all the


    GPS locations at once, and this time, the two GPS locations actually ovepped!


    That meant that the woman he suspected of being a spy was with his two sons at this moment!


    ¡°Vi No. 3, Dragon Gardens.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 5

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 5


    Chapter 5 Where Did the Thief Come From?


    Later, a line of people surrounded Vi No. 3 in Dragon Gardens. Then, Pierre could be seen getting


    out of the car, and his dark eyes shed with a chilly light as he surveyed the vi.


    Last night, the spy¡¯s GPS information was located in the bar, and the woman just so happened to be


    there and even took the initiative to appear before him. Now, his sons had disappeared with this


    woman, and it just so happened that this woman was also neighbors with him. This was all too much of


    a coincidence.


    Niall came forward and asked, ¡°President Fowler, should we go in?¡±


    ¡°Retreat.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Niall couldn¡¯t believe his ears. It had been so hard for them to locate them and carry out the


    blockades, but now, they were to retreat?


    ¡°Retreat,¡± Pierre repeated, his voice devoid of all emotion. He had never liked to exin anything to


    other people.


    Naturally, Niall understood Pierre¡¯s character. Any decision Pierre made naturally had its reasons, so


    Niall had no choice but to get everyone to retreat again.


    After that, Pierre walked directly to the door and easily opened it. The decorations in the room also


    surprised him, but then suspicion rose in him at once. This ce was specifically prepared for children!


    How much more obvious this woman¡¯s intentions could get?


    His footsteps were light and soundless as he sneaked into the ce. Soon, he reached the middle of


    the living room and stood still. Suddenly, he could clearly feel a chilling from behind him.


    ¡°Where did youe from, thief? How dare you break into my ce?!¡± Selena had just turned off the


    stove and came out of the kitchen when she felt that something was not quite right.


    Upon hearing that voice, Pierre smirked, and he slowly turned around.


    When Selena saw that face, the gun in her hand almost fell to the ground. Isn¡¯t this the same gigolo


    fromst night?


    She pped one hand on her forehead. ¡°Hey you, are you crazy? I gave you all the money, so isn¡¯t it a


    bit too much for you toe chasing me to my house?¡± Then, she hurriedly put away the gun. ¡°People


    of your profession should be very observant of professional ethics, right? After the night, you¡¯ll take the


    money and leave. We don¡¯t owe each other anything. So why are youing for me again?¡±


    Seeing the man, Selena felt like breaking down. It was just drunken misconductst night, so how


    could he chase her all the way here? Fortunately, Juniper was not at home at the moment.


    Meanwhile, Pierre stared at the woman in front of him, but he could not see through her at all. He didn¡¯t


    know if the woman was just too good at acting, or if it was all just a coincidence.


    The woman folded her hands, and she looked at Pierre pitifully. ¡°I¡¯m begging you; just tell me how


    much money do you want? Can¡¯t we pretend that we have never met? I¡¯ll just introduce you to a few


    other rich womenter, okay?¡±


    In the meantime, Jameson rubbed his eyes while walking out of the room upstairs. The two of them


    were tired of ying, and they had stayed up all nightst night, so they fell asleep upstairs. ¡°I need to


    pee,¡± he called out.


    When Selena heard that, she hurriedly prepared to go upstairs, and when she passed by Pierre, she


    remembered to whisper, ¡°There are children at home, so watch your words.¡±


    After saying that, she hurried upstairs. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you to the bathroom.¡±


    Jameson dazedly rubbed his eyes, then he fixed his gaze on the man downstairs. ¡°Daddy?¡±


    Selena stumbled and almost toppled over when she heard that. Holy sh*t! What is the situation?


    At the same time, Jameson thought he was hallucinating, so he once again rubbed his eyes and found


    that his ferocious father was really downstairs. ¡°Daddy!¡±


    If Selena thought she was hallucinating earlier, then she waspletely sure of her hearing now. She


    turned her head to look at Pierre incredulously. For a moment, she pointed at Pierre, then she turned to


    point at Jameson, so utterly shocked that her lips were trembling.


    ¡°Come here.¡± Pierre¡¯s voice did not carry any emotion, yet these two ordinary words could cause


    people to shiver when they left his mouth.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Jameson quickly ran back into the room and closed the door with a loud bang.


    The entire living room fell silent, and Selena gave Pierre a quick nce. ¡°Those twins are your sons?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Selena looked at Pierre¡¯s good looks and thought that only such a handsome man could give birth to


    such beautiful sons.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to reprimand you. You¡¯re so handsome, and you have such a good body, but why do you


    have to be a gigolo? Do you know that your children¡¯s peers will look down on them at school?¡±


    Selena crossed her arms and admonished him. Suddenly, she wondered out loud, ¡°Wait, people in your


    profession don¡¯t marry, right? And it¡¯s also impossible for you to have a girlfriend. Could it be¡­¡± Her


    voice trailed off as she thought, I guess I somehow got knocked up as well? When ites to this kind


    of thing, both men and women can be victims.


    Then, Selena went over and patted Pierre¡¯s shoulder, while thetter looked at her hand in slight


    disgust.


    ¡°I have deep sympathy for you, but since the children were born, we as parents should be responsible


    for them until they grow up. Why did you send them to a rich family to be young masters? And to


    be sons of a bad old man too! Although they can live in luxury, will they be truly happy in that


    environment? What children need ispanionship.¡±


    ¡°Bad old man?¡± Pierre looked upstairs with a deep gaze. It wasn¡¯t until now that he realized that his


    sons had the ability to make up stories like this.


    Selena rubbed her chin and replied, ¡°I guess we¡¯re fated to meet. How about this? I will give you a sum


    of money for you to start a small business. You should go to a small town and not let that bad old man


    find you. I¡¯d love to see them live well.¡±


    As he looked at Selena¡¯s sincere gaze, Pierre almost thought she was being earnest. ¡°No need for that.


    He already gave me back my sons.¡±


    ¡°Gave them back to you? What do you mean?¡± Selena did not quite understand what he was saying.


    ¡°His¡­ wife is pregnant.¡±


    When Selena heard that reply, her face was filled with surprise.


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great then. This bad old man is very lucky to be able to make his wife pregnant at such


    an age. Good, good. At least you won¡¯t have to sacrifice your own sons.¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯m here to take them home.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back with you!¡± Jameson¡¯s voice came from upstairs. ¡°I want to be with my prettydy!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d bettere out now, or else!¡± Pierre yelled toward upstairs. He never spoiled his sons, unlike


    their grandfather at home who spoiled them rotten. Besides, he was often on business trips, so his two


    sons were not very close to him.


    However, this yell startled Selena. ¡°Hey, you¡¯ll frighten them like this! Ugh, you act like you¡¯re their


    stepfather! Forget it. I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    Then, she went upstairs and knocked on the door. ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ve made a delicious meal. It¡¯s


    pineapple rice. Do you want it? There are also freshly baked tarts, and we can make bread together


    later, okay?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Pierre felt likeughing. This woman was so fierce, but he didn¡¯t expect her to talk


    so gently to children.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 6

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 6


    Chapter 6 So Impatient to Throw Yourself at Me?


    The door opened a crack and a small head poked out. ¡°Where is our daddy?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s downstairs, so don¡¯t worry. Since I¡¯m here, he won¡¯t dare to bully you.¡± Then, Selena nced


    downstairs and asked, ¡°Are you hungry? Go down and eat!¡±


    Jameson pushed his brother out first before he timidly followed along; he was really very hungry.


    The two little ones came downstairs together to the living room. When he caught the aroma from the


    pineapple rice on the dining table, Jameson immediately forgot that his scary daddy was still there.


    Then, he scampered to the chair and said, ¡°Wow, this smells way too good! I¡¯m gonna dig in now!¡±


    Selena hastily handed the spoon to Jameson, who picked it up and began to dig in. Compared to


    Jameson, Joaquin looked much calmer and ate the rice unhurriedly.


    ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s delicious. It¡¯s so delicious! I¡¯ve never eaten such delicious rice before!¡± Jameson mumbled


    with his mouth full of food.


    ¡°Eat more if it¡¯s delicious.¡± As she looked at Jameson eating so happily, Selena could feel joy rising in


    her heart.


    Suddenly, she realized that that man was still in the living room! Oh, how awkward. The three of us are


    eating here, so it¡¯s not appropriate to let him stand there, right?


    ¡°Uh¡­ Why don¡¯t youe have some too?¡± Selena had thought that a man like him would certainly


    refuse. After all, the two of them had just met, so he would surely be embarrassed to ept. However,


    she waspletely wrong about that.


    ¡°Sure.¡± With that, Pierre walked over and sat next to Selena casually.


    Selena muttered in her heart, Ugh, he¡¯s so rude!


    Hence, she had to get up and go to the kitchen to bring the food. Fortunately, she had cooked more


    than enough, so she brought some for Pierre and took the cutlery for him as well.


    When Pierre was served with a bowl of pineapple rice, he looked at it, thinking that it was very


    aesthetic and appetizing, so he picked up the spoon to take a bite. The sweetness and sourness of the


    pineapple,bined with the freshness and saltiness of the shrimps created a perfect harmony, so the


    taste was indeed excellent.


    While Joaquin was eating, he raised his head to look at Selena, then he turned to look at Pierre. His


    eyes suddenly became misty as he thought, We look like a family. He and his brother had been living


    with their grandparents all this time. Although they knew they had a mother, they had never eaten with


    their parents at the same time.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Pierre suddenly noticed his son¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Joaquin hurriedly lowered his head and continued eating.


    After finishing lunch, Jameson said to Selena that he wanted to make bread together, so the two little


    ones made bread with her. The three of them had fun together and the afternoon passed in the blink of


    an eye. It was already dark when the bread came out of the oven.


    Obviously, Jameson did not have enough fun yet, so he threw a tantrum and refused to leave when


    Pierre said it was time to go home. He ran upstairs and shut himself in the bedroom.


    Meanwhile, Selena really liked these two little ones even though they had just spent one day together,


    so she said, ¡°How about¡ª¡±


    ¡°How about letting them stay here today?¡± Pierre interjected bluntly. If they stayed, he would have the


    opportunity to investigate this woman up close!


    When Selena heard this, she was secretly happy. Since she had this idea in mind too, she dly


    agreed to it. ¡°Sure!¡±


    ¡°What about me?¡± Pierre¡¯s gaze darkened as he stared intently at Selena.


    Under his intense gaze, Selena¡¯s face instantly turned red. What about him? What did he mean by


    that? Is he going to spend the night here too? Thinking about how they had slept togetherst night,


    Selena felt her face burning up. What did he mean by staying here?


    Then, she immediately lowered her voice as she asked, ¡°What do you want from me? Your two sons


    are still here!¡±


    ¡°What are you even thinking about in your head? I¡¯m just worried about them. I¡¯m afraid that they will


    give you trouble, but if you want to¡­¡± Pierre curled his lips wickedly without finishing his sentence.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t mind either.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Selena immediately retreated a step. Looking at his attractive face, she couldn¡¯t help


    but start to imagine his hot body. ¡°I only have two bedrooms here. If you want to stay, you have to sleep


    on the couch!¡±


    After saying that, Selena went upstairs straightaway.


    She wasn¡¯t deliberately making him sleep on the couch, for this house really only had two bedrooms


    set up. Although there were a few other rooms, she had just moved over and was busy setting up these


    game areas for Juniper, so she had no time to furnish the other rooms. Right now, there were only two


    bedrooms and the other rooms were left bare without any furniture.


    ¡°Okay, your daddy has agreed to let you stay here for the night, so hurry up and take a shower and go


    to bed!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Jameson then ran into the bathroom naked. After all, the prettydy had already seen


    his body, and he was going to be with her anyway, so it was okay.


    Joaquin, however, never moved from his spot.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take a bath?¡± When Selena brought the bathrobes over, she saw him still standing


    in the same ce.


    Joaquin turned away. ¡°I will bathe myself.¡±


    ¡°Can you wash yourself clean? It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not a big deal for me. You two can bathe together.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a woman, and I¡¯m a man.¡±


    Pfft¡­ It¡¯s because of this? Selena suddenly felt that this aloof little boy was also quite cute. ¡°Okay then,


    big man. I¡¯m going to give your brother a bath now.¡± Soon, she walked into the bathroom, and not long


    after, the sound of the two having fun came from the bathroom.


    When Selena finished bathing Jameson and brought him to bed, Joaquin really bathed himself. After


    he was done, he climbed into bed together with his brother.


    The two little ones were a little tired after a long day of ying in addition to not sleeping wellst night.


    After Selena told them a bedtime story for a while, they eventually fell asleep.


    Seeing that the boys were finally asleep, Selena sighed with relief. Now that the two little ones were


    finally taken care of, she yawned and felt sleepy too. So, she went to the bathroom to take a shower,


    and it was only when she came out of the shower did she remember that there was still a big one


    downstairs! Since she was the host, she had to be nice to her guest, so she took a nket from the


    cupboard and went downstairs.


    Meanwhile, Pierre was on the phone. When Selena came downstairs, he raised his eyes to nce at


    her and his gaze was suddenly fixed on her figure. She was wearing an oversized white T-shirt as her


    sleepwear which revealed her long and fair legs. Also, she had just blow-dried her hair, which was


    hanging behind her back naturally, causing her to look naturally youthful. Perhaps this is what a Greek


    goddess looks like.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s all. Bye.¡± Pierre hung up the phone and sat on the couch, quietly admiring Selena¡¯s


    beauty.


    In the meantime, Selena put the nket on the couch. ¡°It¡¯s cold at night, so I got you a nket.¡±


    There was nothing else to talk about, so awkwardness hung in the air all of a sudden. After all, the two


    had just metst night, and they also slept together.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go upstairs and sleep first.¡± After saying that, Selena turned around quickly. Her abrupt


    movement caused her to slip on her wet feet and she fell face forward.


    Fortunately, Pierre instinctively reached out to catch her in time, causing Selena to fall directly into his


    arms.


    This is so embarrassing! Selena immediately struggled to get up, but she found that Pierre was holding


    her tightly.


    ¡°So impatient to throw yourself at me?¡± he asked.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 7

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 7


    Chapter 7 The Wealthy Woman


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Selena was in an extremely awkward position in Pierre¡¯s arms, for she waspletely


    confined by him and unable to get up at all.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who threw yourself at me. Why should I let go?¡±


    ¡°Hey, behave yourself! Your sons are upstairs! What kind of father are you? You¡¯re so immodest!¡±


    Selena suddenly grabbed the edge of the couch and rolled off Pierre¡¯s body. Then, she red at him


    fiercely. ¡°Pervert!¡±


    She did not dare to stay much longer and hurriedly went upstairs.


    As Pierre watched her scampering away, his lips were curled into a smile. That upset look of hers is


    quite adorable.


    When Selena got back to her room, she locked the door and got into bed, her heart still beating rapidly.


    To be honest, even if she was once in love with Finneas, her heart had never pounded so fast before.


    She touched her face and felt how hot it was at the moment. That man is indeed too handsome, well-


    built, and so manly. What a pity that he¡¯s a gigolo.


    ¡°Ugh, Selena, what are you thinking about? Go to sleep!¡± Selena chastised herself before pulling up the


    covers to hide her face in embarrassment.


    The next morning, when she got up, she went to the room where the two little ones were sleeping, but


    she found that the room was empty; even the man on the couch had disappeared too. Instead, a note


    was left on the table. ¡®I¡¯ve taken the boys away. Sorry for the trouble.¡¯


    For some reason, Selena¡¯s heart suddenly felt hollow. They left just like that.


    Exhaling, she thought to herself how it was so lively at home with their presence on the previous day.


    Now that the three of them were gone, the atmosphere had quietened down, and the house felt


    strangely empty to her.


    Meanwhile, Pierre sat in the president¡¯s office of Empire Group as he flipped through some documents.


    The woman¡¯s appearance intruded into his mind from time to time, making him distracted and unable to


    concentrate.


    In the morning, he was woken up by a phone call from John, asking him to bring his sons back. Thus,


    he had no choice but to take his two sons who were still sleeping away.


    Niall put a document on Pierre¡¯s desk. ¡°President Fowler, this is all the information on the woman you


    asked for.¡±


    Pierre stopped reviewing the file in his hands and took the document over, casually flipping it through.


    Selena Yard. So, her name is Selena.


    Seeing this name, that bright face of hers once again appeared in his mind.


    ¡°She is the current president of JNS Corporation. The wedding gown brand, Forever Gown, that is


    under the corporation, had risen to prominence over the past three years and sessfully seized thirty


    percent of the market share. Another subsidiary of JNS Corporation, Juniper Fragrances, had also shot


    to fame over thest two years. Selena Yard¡¯s sess catapulted her into the global rankings of the


    wealthiest people in the world. She has her finger in many pies and is involved in various industries.


    The onlymon denominator is that they are all very profitable businesses.¡±


    As Niall introduced Selena, Pierre continued flipping through the document.


    ¡°Four years ago, she became pregnant from an affair with someone. After giving birth, she was kicked


    out of her family, then she went to the Republic of Springvale and began her life as an entrepreneur


    there. She¡¯s considered a legendary woman. However, I have investigated further and found her


    background to be clean, so she should not be the spy we are looking for, but¡­¡±


    Pierre raised his eyes; his dark eyes were deep and bottomless, making it impossible for Niall to see


    any emotion within them.


    ¡°She is Miss Yard¡¯s half-sister, but she was driven out of the Yard Family after having an affair. If you


    want to know anything more, why not ask Miss Yard about her?¡±


    Meredith Yard was the biological mother of his two sons. Also, she was a famous movie actress these


    days.


    That night, he was drugged by someone and could not control his lust, so he slept with a woman. Ten


    monthster, Meredith came to the Fowler Family with her two boys, iming that she was the woman


    that night. The DNA test proved that the boys were indeed his as well.


    However, Pierre did not like Meredith at all no matter how he tried. Despite the passion he felt that


    night, he had alwayscked interest when it came to Meredith.


    Pierre raised an eyebrow, causing Niall to shut up; he knew that the former did not like anyone to


    mention Meredith in front of him.


    ¡°A woman who had nothing but had gotten herself into the global rankings of the wealthiest people in


    just a few years? That in itself is problematic.¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Then, Pierre tossed the document to the side.


    Niall was speechless for a moment. By now, he had been working for Pierre for some years, and the


    latter had fully trusted him all this while, but for some reason, Pierre did not trust him this time.


    ¡°I will personally investigate this matter. Leave now.¡±


    Actually, he had turned Selena¡¯s vi upside downst night, but he found nothing in the end. If she


    really was a spy, there was no way that there would not be any clues left at home. However, his interest


    was piqued when it came to this woman.


    Not long after, Pierre¡¯s phone rang, and as soon as he answered it, John¡¯s angry voice came through.


    ¡°Where did you take Jojo and Jamie to yesterday? Jamie has been crying and howling for some pretty


    lady. Did you take them out to fool around with some woman? You son of a b*tch! You¡ª¡±


    Pierre hung up the phone before his father could finish. Then, he immediately took the car keys and left


    the office.


    Meanwhile, at Forever Gown, business was flourishing. This five-storey building was a wedding


    boutique tastefully decorated in a minimalistic European style. It had just opened three months ago and


    had be the talk of town, with a constant stream of peopleing and going every day.


    Forever Gown was a very popr mid-range wedding dress brand in recent years. It was well-liked by


    young people and had dozens of stores across Astoria. Furthermore, the first gship store had just


    been established in such a big city like Digton City.


    Business was good in this first gship store in Digton City. Of course, Selena could not help but be a


    little worried that her staff would make mistakes due to how busy they were, so she naturally had to


    come and oversee things. When she came over, she was dressed up like a college girl in a red


    baseball suit and a white baseball cap.


    ¡®President Yard, I¡¯m wrapping up a meeting, so I need some time. When will you arrive?¡¯


    Selena received a message from the store manager of this store, and she hurriedly replied, ¡®You go


    ahead and finish your task first.¡¯


    Because no one paid attention to herself, she went straight to the lounge, which had self-service


    snacks and beverages for customers. Then, she poured herself a cup of coffee and started to look


    around the store.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys? I¡¯ve been here for some time, and yet you don¡¯t even care about me!¡±


    Suddenly, amotion broke out, and Selena immediately looked over; it turned out to be a customer


    who had waited for too long without anybody entertaining her. Therefore, Selena immediately walked


    over toward the customer.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Because she had walked too fast, she identally bumped into someone, who yelped in pain. ¡°Sorry!¡±


    ¡°Are you blind?¡±


    Upon hearing each other¡¯s voice, the two of them stared at each other. When Selena heard the voice


    and looked up, she saw Megan¡¯s angry face.


    At the same time, Megan didn¡¯t expect to see her here either. ¡°Selena?¡± She looked the other woman


    up and down, her gaze full of contempt. ¡°You work here, huh?¡±


    Other than working here, Megan could not think of why else Selena would appear in the wedding


    boutique. ¡°Then¡­ how are you going to handle this?¡±


    Following behind Megan was the assistant to the store manager, Yulia Jackman, who hurriedly bowed


    and said, ¡°Miss Yard, I¡¯m really sorry. What are you still standing there for? Quickly apologize!¡±


    Yulia hurriedly pulled Selena¡¯s sleeve as she apologized to Megan. Since she was just hired the


    previous day, she didn¡¯t know who Selena was, so she also thought that thetter was one of the


    employees.


    Megan sneered and sat on the chair beside them. Crossing her legs arrogantly, she said, ¡°It¡¯s toote


    to apologize. Wipe my clothes clean.¡± With a raised eyebrow, she added, ¡°Kneel down and wipe it.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 8

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 8


    Chapter 8 Her Husband?


    ¡°K-Kneel?¡± Even Yulia felt that this was a bit too much. ¡°Miss Yard, um¡­ This is a bit too much, right?


    Why not let herpensate you for the clothes?¡±


    ¡°You think a lowly person like her can afford to pay for this?¡± Megan fiddled with her freshly manicured


    nails and sneered at Selena. ¡°It¡¯s kind enough of me to let you just wipe it.¡±


    Naturally, Yulia knew Megan¡¯s identity as the young mistress of the Yard Family. She was also soon to


    be part of the Lake Family, so Yulia could not afford to offend her. Furthermore, this was her first day of


    work, and she could not lose her job because of this matter. Besides, Miss Yard didn¡¯t ask me to kneel


    either, so whatever! ¡°Hey, you should quickly wipe Miss Yard clean! If you offend her, you won¡¯t be able


    to get away with it!¡±


    Selena never thought that even after four years, Megan was still as conceited as ever. In fact, she had


    be even worse than before.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    In the meantime, Megan looked haughtily at Selena. She could guess how miserable Selena¡¯s life had


    probably been. That woman was reduced to nothing after leaving the Yard Family, and she hadn¡¯t even


    graduated from university. Also, she was bogged down by a daughter, so she was probably lucky just


    to be alive.


    Just when Megan was waiting for Selena to kneel down and wipe her clothes, she suddenly felt


    something hot pouring down her head! She immediately stood up with a scream. It turned out that


    Selena had poured the rest of her coffee directly on top of Megan¡¯s head! ¡°Selena, have you gone


    crazy?! You shrew!¡±


    In response, Selena put the disposable cup in her hand directly onto the table. ¡°Shrew? That¡¯s still


    better than a b*tch who steals other people¡¯s men.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Yulia hurriedly brought some tissue over. ¡°Miss Yard, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m so sorry!¡± Then, she turned to


    Selena. ¡°Are you out of your mind?!¡±


    Megan wiped the coffee off her face messily. Looking at Selena¡¯s smug face, she quickly calmed down


    again. ¡°Yes, so what if I stole your man? It was your own fault to be unable to keep your man by your


    side. How could you me others? I guess all you can do is to ssh a cup of coffee on me. What else


    are you capable of?¡±


    Megan mockingly smiled and continued, ¡°You¡¯re just jealous of me, right? You¡¯re jealous that I will soon


    be part of the Lake Family, and you¡­ Well, what are you even? You¡¯ve gotten knocked up by a


    random man, and you have a daughter who drags you down with her needs¡­ All you can do are just


    some odd jobs around here. You¡¯re a wretch who can¡¯t get married for the rest of your life!¡±


    At this moment, the automatic ss doors swung open. A man in a ck suit stood at the door, his


    body exuding an indifferent chill, making him look like an emperor who ruled the world. Once he


    entered the door, everything around him was eclipsed by him.


    Also, the two little ones beside him were simply two smaller versions of him. As the three of them stood


    in the doorway, they looked like part of a beautiful painting!


    A trace of astonishment shed across Selena¡¯s eyes. She did not know how or why this man with his


    two kids had chased her all the way here, but since they hade, she decided to put them to good


    use.


    ¡°Hubby!¡± Selena grinned cheerfully before walking up to Pierre and taking his arm.


    Megan¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at Selena and the man who had just entered the room. Until now,


    Pierre Fowler had never appeared in public, so no one knew what he really looked like, and no media


    dared to publish his picture either. Although Megan¡¯s sister, Meredith, was already his soon-to-be wife,


    Megan still hadn¡¯t seen him before because Pierre had never been to the Yard Residence at all! Upon


    seeing such a handsome man, Megan was also surprised. Did she just call him her husband?


    Meanwhile, Selena winked at Pierre, then at the two boys beside him. Then, she took Pierre¡¯s arm and


    came up to Megan.


    ¡°Let me introduce to you my husband,¡± Selena said. After a deliberate pause, she continued, ¡°He¡¯s the


    president of JNS Corporation.¡±


    When Yulia heard this introduction, she almost staggered back in shock. He¡¯s the president of JNS


    Corporation, also known as my top boss? After all, Forever Gown is under JNS Corporation! Oh sh*t,


    I¡¯ve gone and offended the president¡¯s wife!


    At the side, Megan was also shocked beyond words. The legendary president of JNS Corporation had


    never made his or her identity known; the public didn¡¯t even know if the president was a man or a


    woman. Megan didn¡¯t expect the president of JNS Corporation to be so handsome, and what was even


    more outrageous was that he was Selena¡¯s husband!


    Besides, she could not afford to offend JNS Corporation. Even though thispany had only been


    listedst year, its market value had exceeded Lake Family¡¯spany byrge, let alone the value of


    the Yard Family. In fact, Finneas had always intended to befriend the president of JNS Corporation to


    seek a partnership.


    At the sight of this, the corners of Megan¡¯s lips twitched a bit uncontrobly. ¡°W-What about them?¡± She


    was pointing at the two little ones.


    ¡°These are my twin sons. They are three years old this year.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Yulia hurriedly came forward to Pierre and bowed deeply. ¡°President, sorry. I-I-I


    really didn¡¯t know th-that th-this i-is¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re fired.¡± Pierre parted his thin lips slightly, his tone so cold and indifferent that it could freeze


    people into ice statues.


    When Selena heard that, she raised her eyes to nce at this man. I have to admit that this man is


    really very suitable to act as a domineering president. Hehehe.


    Meanwhile, Yulia slumped to the ground in dejection.


    ¡°Mommy, who is this ugly woman? Why is she in our store? Why does her hair look like instant


    noodles? Is she a beggar?¡± Jameson immediately squeezed in between Pierre and Selena, taking his


    father¡¯s position and holding Selena¡¯s hand instead.


    In response, Pierre took a nce at his own son. How dramatic this boy is!


    As soon as Megan heard the boy¡¯s words, she felt so mortified that she wished the ground would


    swallow her up! She had permed her hair into the trendiest curls, but the cup of coffee poured upon it


    by Selena had gotten it wet and all messed up!


    ¡°Darling, don¡¯t say that.¡±


    ¡°Mommy taught me to be a good and kind child.¡± After saying that, Jameson took out a coin from his


    pocket and walked up to Megan. While forcing it into her hand, he said, ¡°You¡¯re so pitiful. Well, go buy


    some food with this.¡±


    Megan looked at the coin in her hand and felt anger bubbling up in her. How insulting! I am the young


    mistress of the Yard Family, and I am going to be part of the Lake Family very soon, yet I am treated


    like a beggar by a child!


    ¡°Ah!!¡± So much shame and annoyance! With a scream, she rushed out of the bridal boutique.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Selenaughed out loud, then she pinched Jameson¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re fantastic! Kudos to you!¡±


    Finally, the store manager hurriedly came down from upstairs. ¡°President Yard, this¡­¡±


    ¡°You guys go outside first and wait for me. I¡¯ll be right over.¡±


    Then, Selena and the store manager went upstairs together. Thetter did not know what had


    happened, so she immediately reported about the boutique situation. The store managers of all the


    stores of Forever Gown were personally selected by Selena, so they were all people she trusted.


    After understanding the situation and giving some more instructions, Selena went downstairs.


    Pierre was standing at the door waiting for Selena, while the two children were in the car. ¡°There is


    something that I don¡¯t understand. Why didn¡¯t you just bring up your identity as the president of JNS


    Corporation? Why drag me into this?¡±


    Selena gave him a sidelong nce. ¡°How did you know my identity?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 9

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 9


    Chapter 9 Meeting an Enemy


    Selena¡¯s identity had always been confidential. Few of even thepany¡¯s employees had seen her,


    and only thepany¡¯s senior management knew her identity. To the outside world, nobody even knew


    whether the president of JNS Corporation was a man or a woman. Hence, Selena was very suspicious


    of how this man in front of her knew about it.


    Pierre froze for a moment. ¡°That night I¡­¡±


    Immediately, realization dawned on Selena. ¡°You peeked inside my wallet!¡± She pped her forehead.


    Now, she remembered that she was so drunk that day in the bar that the man had probably taken


    advantage of her sleeping and peeked at her wallet. There was an invitation from a partnerpany in


    it. I was too careless!


    ¡°Well, so be it. It¡¯s fine for you to know my identity, but don¡¯t tell anyone else.¡±


    In response, Pierre looked at Selena with considerable interest. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question.¡±


    At that, Selena finally showed a rxed expression. ¡°You know too little about women. Women¡¯s


    jealousy is very strange. Usually speaking, women¡¯s jealousy ranks like this¡ªbeing jealous that


    someone looks more beautiful than her; being jealous that someone has a better figure than herself;


    being jealous that someone has more money, and the greatest jealousy is¡ª¡±


    Selena smirked evilly before finishing her sentence. ¡°Being jealous that someone has a man who is


    better than hers! That¡¯s right, this is the highest level of jealousy. Based on my knowledge of Megan


    Yard, she must be cursing me right now. She¡¯s probably going ¡®Ugh, Selena Yard, this stupid and dumb


    lowlife. How did she find herself a husband who is so handsome, cool and manly?! Besides, the man is


    so rich! I¡¯m so mad at her! I¡¯m so much better than her!¡¯¡±


    As Selena mimicked Megan¡¯s tone of speech, sheughed loudly. She felt great when she imagined


    Megan getting all upset.


    At this moment, Megan was walking toward the parking lot while wiping the coffee stains from her body.


    ¡°Selena Yard, this stupid and dumb lowlife, how did she find herself a husband who is so handsome,


    cool and manly?! Besides, the man is so rich! I¡¯m so mad at her! I¡¯m so much better than her!¡±


    When she got to the parking lot, she realized that she didn¡¯t bring her bag out of the bridal store. In her


    frustration, she lifted her leg and kicked the car.


    ¡°Ow!¡± The pain made her yelp. Stomping her feet and shrieking angrily, she had no choice but to turn


    back.


    When she walked to the store entrance, she looked around carefully, afraid of bumping into Selena


    again. After all, she did not want to be taunted by Selena again.


    However, she really did see Selena and that man again! So, she hurriedly hid behind the wall.


    Meanwhile, Selena was patting Pierre¡¯s shoulder as she said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that a gigolo like


    you would have such great acting skills. You had me believing that you¡¯re a real domineering president


    for a second there! For your sessful impersonation as my husband today, I¡¯ll take you and the two


    little ones out for fun! Let¡¯s go to the arcade!¡±


    After that, they both got into the car. Megan stood behind the wall and watched their car leave before


    revealing a smug look.


    ¡°Ha, I knew it! You can¡¯t be that lucky! Turns out that you were just acting after all. President of JNS


    Corporation? Pfft! After disappearing for some time, you came back with new acting skills instead.


    Great. Just great! I¡¯ll y along with you to the end!¡±


    On the other hand, Pierre took Selena and his two sons to the arcade. This was the first time Jameson


    and Joaquin came to a ce like this; the two little ones had been over-protected by Pierre¡¯s father


    since they were young, so they had never even been out of the house, and it was even more


    impossible for them toe to a ce like the arcade.


    The two boys were having a great time with Selena, while Pierre ended up bing a side character


    instead.


    When it was time to go back, night had already fallen. Selena and the two little ones were tired, so they


    ended up dozing off in the backseat of the car.


    Joaquin, who had woken up for a while, looked at Selena, who had her eyes tightly closed, then he


    looked at Pierre who was driving in front. After that, he pulled at Jameson a few times.


    ¡°Huh¡­¡± Jameson opened his eyes in a daze, not knowing what was happening.


    Right after his brother was awakened, Joaquin whispered in Jameson¡¯s ear, ¡°Do you still want to see


    your prettydy?¡±


    Jameson nodded with his eyes half open. Of course he wanted to see Selena; she was his woman


    after all. Not only was she pretty, but she could also y with him.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Then do this.¡± Joaquin carefully whispered his n in Jameson¡¯s ear.


    At this time, Jameson was finally awake. After hearing Joaquin¡¯s n, he covered his mouth and


    smiled, then he gave his brother a thumbs up.


    Since Jameson was next to Selena, her bag was right next to his hand. So, he took out her wallet from


    her bag easily. After pulling out the wallet, he handed it to Joaquin.


    A whileter, they arrived in the Dragon Gardens neighborhood where Selena¡¯s home was. The


    sudden stop woke Selena up. ¡°Are we here?¡± She yawned and continued, ¡°I¡¯m going back now. You


    two go back and listen to your daddy, okay?¡±


    Selena spoke while pinching Jameson¡¯s face, and she was just about to reach out and pinch Joaquin¡¯s


    face as well, only to be snubbed by the boy. So, she had to switch to gently patting his head instead.


    ¡°Prettydy, please have a good night and enjoy your sweet dreams. Remember to dream about me,


    okay? I will miss you!¡± Jameson gave a flying kiss to Selena, who immediately returned a flying kiss to


    him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll miss you too! Bye, good night!¡± After that, she got out of the car.


    Meanwhile, Pierre sat in the driver¡¯s seat with a sullen face. Did everyone just ignore my existence?


    Am I invisible? When Selena got out of the car, she didn¡¯t even say goodbye to him, let alone look at


    him!


    Later, Pierre drove the car and took his sons back to Fowler Residence. Jameson ran into the house as


    soon as he got out of the car. Because he could still see Selena, he had nothing to worry about, so he


    decided to just go back and sleep.


    On the other hand, Joaquin unhurriedly got out of the car. Just when he was ready to go into the house,


    he was blocked by Pierre.


    ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    Joaquin¡¯s face was expressionless. ¡°Give what?¡±


    ¡°Stop acting.¡±


    Thus, Joaquin had no choice but to take out Selena¡¯s wallet. Pierre took the wallet and stuffed it into his


    pocket before getting back into the car.


    Watching his father¡¯s car leave, Joaquin just sighed silently.


    After taking the wallet, Pierre drove away slowly. He had seen every move his son made in the car


    through the rearview mirror. At first, he had intended to ignore it, but he changed his mind after getting


    out of the car.


    When he finally reached home, he parked his car in the garage of his house. Then, Pierre took the


    wallet and went straight to Selena¡¯s house. When he was almost there, he saw that the lights of her


    house were out already. Oh well, forget it.


    The next morning, the sun was shining bright. Just when Pierre was fully dressed and ready to go out,


    he saw the wallet on the coffee table. He wondered what that woman was doing now, so he took the


    wallet and went straight out the door.


    After he exited his house, he had just taken a few steps when he suddenly felt someone quickly


    running forward and pulling his clothes. The man looked down and saw a girl of about four years old


    staring at him with a big smile.


    She had a gorgeous face with a lovely shape. Her eyes were big and ck like obsidian, and her


    eyshes were long and curly, making her look like a porcin doll with her petite and pink mouth.


    ¡°Mister, do you have a girlfriend?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 10

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 10


    Chapter 10 We Are in Love


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Pierre was startled at this question. Initially, he thought this little girl came over to ask for


    directions, and he did not expect her toe up to ask him whether he had a girlfriend.


    ¡°Do you have a girlfriend? Answer me quickly.¡± The little girl squinted at him. Coincidentally, gentle


    sunlight fell on her cheeky little face, making her eyes look brighter and lovelier. ¡°Uh, no.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Youe with me!¡± The little girl took his hand and dragged him along.


    Pierre felt strange being held by a little girl like this. After all, he had never held hands with his own


    sons before, so this was the first time he experienced this. His first reaction was to shake her off, but


    the little girl¡¯s hand was so soft and small that he really couldn¡¯t bring himself to fling it away. Thus, he


    allowed her to drag him to the door of Selena¡¯s house.


    ¡°Wait for me here! Don¡¯t leave!¡± said the little girl.


    Then, she went to press the doorbell, but after pressing it three times, there was still no one who came


    to open the door.


    By now, the little girl looked a little annoyed. ¡°She¡¯s sleeping in again.¡±


    As she said that, the door was opened by Selena who was still wearing pajamas. She yawned and


    said, ¡°Who is it? It¡¯s so early in the morning!¡±


    ¡°Surprise!¡±


    When Selena heard that voice, she stared at the little girl in shock for a long while before she finally


    reacted. ¡°Ah! Juniper, why are you here?¡± She picked the little girl up and spun around happily. ¡°Aren¡¯t


    there two more days before you¡¯re supposed toe? Why did youe over early?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to monitor the progress of my birthday gift.¡± Juniper raised her eyebrows with a smug look.


    However, Selena wilted instantly at Juniper¡¯s words, because the little girl had told her that she wanted


    a daddy for her fourth birthday. It was because she knew she couldn¡¯t fulfil this wish that she worked


    hard to set up the yground in the house.


    ¡°Although I didn¡¯t find a daddy for you, I have¡ª¡±


    Before Selena could finish her sentence, Juniper wiggled her index finger at her. ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯ve


    already said that other than a daddy, I don¡¯t want anything else for my birthday.¡±


    ¡°Um, darling, it¡¯s not so easy to find a daddy¡­¡±


    ¡°I knew you couldn¡¯tplete the task, so I came to help you! There, that¡¯s him!¡± While she was saying


    that, Juniper pointed behind her.


    Only at this time did Selena realize that there was another person standing behind Juniper. When she


    saw clearly that it was Pierre, she staggered and had to hold the door for support. Why is he here now


    of all times? Are you kidding me?


    As Pierre stood there in the sunlight, his aura seemed to be producing a radiance behind him, causing


    everything around him to look dull.


    Juniper skipped around and dragged Pierre in front of Selena. ¡°Mister, this is my mommy! My mommy


    is 23 years old, 166 centimeters tall, weighs 48 kilograms, and has an hourss figure of 34-24-34.


    She has houses, cars and money. Do you want to be my daddy?¡±


    Upon hearing her daughter¡¯s words, Selena wished she could dig a hole and hide in it. How could my


    own daughter do this to me? She even told other people my exact measurements!


    Still, she had to give the man an exnation, so Selena started by muttering, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Pierre raised the wallet in his hand in response.


    When Juniper saw that, her eyes darted between them and she immediately sensed something going


    on. ¡°You two know each other? I think I saw that this mister seemed to being this way just now.


    Mister, are you here to ask my mommy out for a date? Are you two in love and dating each other?¡±


    Juniper was overjoyed at the thought. Then, she looked at Pierre before turning to look at her mother.


    They look sopatible together!


    Meanwhile, Selena winked at Pierre, who immediately nodded his head. ¡°Yes, we are in love.¡±


    Selena¡¯s eyes almost popped out. How could he misunderstand my intention like that? I was trying to


    get him to deny it!


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s great!¡± Juniper pped her hands and eximed, ¡°You two are a good match! Mommy,


    why are you still standing there? You should go and put on makeup and change your clothes! This


    mister right here is waiting for you to go on a date with him!¡±


    Then, Juniper pushed Selena inside. ¡°Mister, please don¡¯t mind her, but my mommy looks good even


    without makeup, right? Please sit down first, and she will be ready soon!¡±


    With that, Juniper dragged Selena upstairs.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Pierre chuckled lightly, and some tenderness surfaced in his cold eyes for a moment.


    Soon, there were all kinds of noisy soundsing from upstairs. Juniper rummaged through the


    cupboard and began to find clothes for Selena, who had no choice but to go brush her teeth, wash her


    face andb her hair.


    While Pierre was sitting downstairs, Juniper came down first, and she sat beside him demurely. ¡°Mister,


    it¡¯s my birthday the day after tomorrow. Will youe to my birthday party?¡±


    Faced with this cute and vivacious little girl, Pierre could not refuse her at all, so he agreed. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled! Pinky promise!¡± Juniper stretched out her little pinky. In response, Pierre looked at it,


    thinking to himself how he had never done something like this before, but in the end, he still extended


    his hand.


    Now that their pinkies were hooked together, Juniper was finally feeling satisfied.


    ¡°Actually, I was going to say that proposing to my mommy at my birthday party is going to be a great


    idea. If you want to propose, I can help you n it!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± This was the first time that Pierre felt that he had met such a formidable opponent. In fact, he


    was never met with such a problem before.


    ¡°Well, I guess this is a bit too sudden.¡± Noticing some hesitation in the handsome man in front of her,


    Juniper hurriedly said, ¡°You can add me on Facebook. We willmunicate more about itter.¡±


    Then, she immediately took out her phone. As Selena often worked outside, she had gotten Juniper a


    phone very early in order for them to be able to contact each other at any time. Thus, Pierre had no


    choice but to exchange social media contacts with Juniper.


    ¡°My mommy is actually a very unrefined woman. She likes¡­¡±


    As she spoke, Selena came down from upstairs, so Juniper immediately put her finger to her lips. ¡°Shh.


    Remember to keep everything I told you a secret.¡±


    Then, the two of them looked up at Selena, who had her hair up in a simple chignon, and she wore light


    makeup on her face. She had an off-the-shoulder white blouse paired with a checkered fishtail skirt,


    making her look cute and sexy at the same time.


    Juniper was the one who had requested her to wear this outfit. Normally, Selena herself wouldn¡¯t wear


    skirts because they were not very convenient to move around in.


    At the sight of her mother, Juniper gave a secret thumbs up to Selena, who walked down in dejection


    and asked, ¡°Juniper, what were you guys talking about?¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t say anything, right, Mr. Handsome?¡± Juniper winked cheekily toward Pierre. We can¡¯t tell her


    about the marriage proposal. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be a surprise anymore!


    Pierre nodded slightly in response.


    When Selena looked at them, she had a bad feeling, as if they were hiding something from her.


    ¡°Right, you guys should go on your date now,¡± the little girl said.


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with being home alone. If somethinges up, I¡¯ll just call Miss Linda. Bye!¡± Juniper ended


    the conversation with her mother before thetter could finish speaking.


    Hence, Selena had no choice but to leave with Pierre.


    As soon as they left, she stared at Pierre fiercely with eyes as bright as Juniper¡¯s; it was a death stare!

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 11

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 11


    Chapter 11 Enchanted to Meet You


    In response, Pierre tilted his head slightly. ¡°What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing? Why did you tell


    my daughter that we¡¯re in love?¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who kept hinting at me to say that?¡± ¡°I hinted at you to deny it and not admit to it!


    Ah! I¡¯m going crazy!¡± Selena crossed her arms and paced around in frustration.


    Now, she didn¡¯t know what to do as Juniper was smart and not so easy to fool. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll solve this


    matter myself! But please, don¡¯t say any more nonsense in front of my daughter!¡± After saying that,


    Selena quickly turned around. ¡°Hey, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°To the bar!¡± Selena did not turn back. Since Juniper had told her to go on a date, she had to stay out


    for some time. Otherwise, she would be facing her daughter¡¯s interrogation if she got back too early.


    ¡°Why are you going to a bar in the middle of the day?¡±


    That finally made Selena turn around and retort, ¡°That bar is mine. A few days ago, a group of people


    came and made a mess, so I have to go and check it out.¡±


    It turned out that Dynasty Bar was also one of the subsidiaries under Selena¡¯spany. Pierre thought


    that he could find out something if he followed her there, so he did.


    Soon, the two of them reached Dynasty Bar together. Although it was daytime, there were still some


    people in the bar because it was the weekend. Since some people didn¡¯t like the noisy atmosphere in


    the bar at night, they chose toe during the day.


    There was no band ying in the bar during the day, but on this day, there was an exception as the


    band members were rehearsing their tracks for the night. As there weren¡¯t many people, Selena looked


    at the band and suddenly felt an urge to perform.


    ¡°This bar is mine, so feel free to drink anything you like. It¡¯s my treat!¡± Selena patted Pierre¡¯s shoulder


    before going over to the stage. The band was on the stage, and after whispering a few words to the


    band members, Selena sat in the lead singer¡¯s seat. As she sat there, the light hit her body just right,


    making her look like a fairy that had descended from the heavens.


    ¡°There I was again tonight, forcingughter, faking smiles. Same old tired, lonely ce¡­ Walls of


    insincerity, shifting eyes and vacancy, vanished when I saw your face¡­ All I can say is, it was


    enchanting to meet you¡­ Your eyes whispered, ¡®Have we met?¡¯ Cross the room, your silhouette starts


    to make its way to me¡­ The yful conversation starts, counter all your quick remarks, like passing


    notes in secrecy¡­ And it was enchanting to meet you¡­ All I can say is, I was enchanted to meet


    you¡­¡±


    Her tone was sultry, while the melody was simple and rxed. The atmosphere in the somewhat quiet


    bar became rather emotional all of a sudden. In response, some customers waved their hands to the


    rhythm.


    In the meantime, Pierre sat below the stage with his eyes slightly narrowed as he admired the woman


    singing on the stage. At the moment, her eyes were also slightly narrowed as the corners of her lips


    curved up in a sweet smile; she looked so rxed and at ease.


    ¡°This night is sparkling, don¡¯t you let it go; I¡¯m wonderstruck, blushing all the way home; I¡¯ll spend


    forever wondering if you knew I was enchanted to meet you¡­¡± As the song ended, some customers


    had started apuding.


    Meanwhile, Megan had alsoe to drink with a few friends on this day. After all, she was soon to be


    married and she wouldn¡¯t be so free anymore after that. Since she didn¡¯t dare toe at night, she


    could only meet up with her friends during the day.


    Seeing Selena on the stage, she was taken aback. What a horrible coincidence! Then, Megan looked


    around and noticed Pierre sitting in the bar. As expected, they came together.


    After a moment of consideration, she put a white pill into a wine ss and shook the ss a few times


    for the pill to dissolvepletely in the wine. Later, she called out to a waiter, bought all the wine in the


    waiter¡¯s tray, and stuffed two hundred in cash into the waiter¡¯s pocket.


    ¡°Be sure to give this wine to the girl who was singing just now and be sure to watch her drink it; if she


    doesn¡¯t drink it, this means that she¡¯s disrespecting me.¡± Megan did not forget to wink seductively at the


    waiter.


    ¡°Understood. Thank you, miss.¡± Seeing that this customer was so generous, the waiter became


    friendlier than usual.


    ¡°Wait, give this bouquet of flowers to her as well. Tell her that she sings really well.¡± Megan¡¯s friend took


    out a bouquet of flowers and handed it to the waiter as well.


    After the waiter took the flowers, he nodded and went straight to the backstage. Selena was talking to


    the bar manager about what happenedst time. The previous incident had caused a lot of panic, and


    the bar lost a lot of business, but fortunately, business came back in the past two days.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    When he saw her there, the waiter put the flowers on the table and handed the ss of wine to Selena.


    ¡°President Yard, ady just asked me to give these to you.¡±


    However, Selena didn¡¯t even look at him and just said, ¡°Leave them here.¡±


    The waiter did not move, so Selena looked up at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I think thatdy is up to no good. She told me to make sure to watch you drink it. Otherwise, she said it


    would mean you¡¯re disrespecting her. Thatdy often visits this bar though. I heard her friends call her


    the young mistress of the Lake Family or something.¡±


    Selena¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. It should be Megan. ¡°Okay, got it. Come over here.¡± Selena then


    whispered a few words in the waiter¡¯s ear. After listening to what she said, the waiter smiled knowingly


    and went out with that ss of wine.


    Then, the waiter walked up to Megan and her friends. ¡°Excuse me. This is the new concoction that the


    bartender has just made. Would youdies like to try it?¡± He lowered his head and added, ¡°She finished


    that ss of wine by the way. There¡¯s not a drop left.¡±


    ¡°Well done.¡± With that, Megan took the ss from the waiter¡¯s hand and sipped on it while thinking, A


    whileter, the drug will take effect on Selena. She¡¯ll definitely put on a good show with that gigolo!


    Since they like to act so much, then let¡¯s make things happen for real!


    Megan couldn¡¯t wait to watch the show.


    By now, Megan¡¯s friends had drunk quite a few sses of wine. Later, some men invited them to


    dance, and they stepped onto the dance floor together. Megan knew her identity as part of the all-


    important Lake Family, so she had to maintain her dignity because many people would be looking at


    her.


    However, all of a sudden, she felt a burning heat rising up within her. This heat came from her insides,


    making her feel thirsty and dry in her throat.


    ¡°Miss, would you like to dance?¡± A man came over and gently tapped her on the shoulder.


    Megan felt a jolt at the spot where the hand hadnded on her shoulder, as if it was charged with


    electricity. ¡°Sure!¡±


    Thus, the man pulled Megan¡¯s hand and they both stepped onto the dance floor. Soon, they moved


    their bodies and danced along to the rhythm of the music. While she was dancing, the fire in Megan¡¯s


    body was getting more and more unbearably scorching, so she had to unbutton her cor to relieve


    herself. Moreover, her movements were getting wilder and wilder.


    The man whom she was dancing with had never seen such a bold and reckless woman before. Thus,


    his hands started roaming all over her body without asking for her consent.


    From a corner, Selena was witnessing everything that was going on, and just when she was feeling


    entertained, the waiter came over and said, ¡°She just drank that ss of wine.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Remember to tell the bar manager to make sure that the situation in the bar doesn¡¯t get too


    rowdy. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Then, Selena left the bar without any expression on her face. When Pierre saw her leaving, he also


    hurriedly followed along, saying as he walked beside her, ¡°You¡¯ve just started a good show, so isn¡¯t it a


    pity to not watch it till the end?¡±


    Selena gave Pierre a sidelong nce and walked straight out of the bar without a word. Then, she got


    into the passenger seat of the car.


    On the way back, she said nothing. When they almost arrived at her house, she suddenly felt a dryness


    in her throat, and her body was heating up.


    This feeling¡­ No, something¡¯s wrong. But I didn¡¯t drink that ss of wine. In fact, I didn¡¯t even touch


    the ss. What is going on?

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 12

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 12


    Chapter 12 The Fever


    Selena¡¯s eyes snapped open. That bouquet of flowers! That¡¯s right! That bouquet of flowers was


    brought by the waiter along with the wine. The waiter only told her that Megan had told him to watch


    her drink the wine, so her first thought at that time was that the wine must have been drugged, which


    was why she didn¡¯t even notice the bouquet of flowers! The flowers must have been drugged as well,


    and the drug was emitted through the fragrance of the flowers.


    How vicious could this woman get?! Selena couldn¡¯t help apuding Megan for being crafty and


    malicious enough, so much so that she didn¡¯t manage to guard against her! Besides, Megan was


    determined to make her take the drug. How much does she really hate me?


    Pierre looked at Selena¡¯s reddened face and guessed what had happened. ¡°I can help you with that.¡±


    Only now did Selena look at Pierre. The handsome face that could charm people off their socks was


    not something that ordinary people could resist. Moreover, she was drugged now, so she couldn¡¯t wait


    tounch herself into his arms.


    ¡°Drive to the hotel.¡± She definitely could not let Juniper see her like this.


    After they arrived at the hotel, they booked a room. Once inside, Selena filled arge ss with water


    and drank it.


    ¡°I told you that I can help you. We¡¯ve slept together once, so there¡¯s no difference whether we sleep


    together once or a million times, right?¡±


    Pierre¡¯s words instantly reminded Selena about their previous encounter. That¡¯s right. There¡¯s no


    difference at all. With my worth, I¡¯m just sleeping with a gigolo, right? I¡¯ll just pay him; why should I care


    so much?


    Then, Selena looked at Pierre before licking her dry lips and walking toward him; she couldn¡¯t bear it


    anymore. She felt like there was a fire in her body that was burning her from inside out. Right now, she


    needed water, and Pierre was her water.


    At the moment, several copies of the handsome and charming face of Pierre swirled in front of her


    dazed eyes. Selena had to admit that even if she hadn¡¯t been drugged, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to


    resist a man as charming as Pierre. Hence, she wrapped her arms around Pierre¡¯s neck and stood on


    her toes. Pierre felt her arms tightening around him, and her blushing face up close was sexier than


    usual. They were so close that they could hear each other¡¯s heartbeats; so close that her eyshes


    swept across his face.


    When Selena¡¯s lips were about to touch Pierre¡¯s, she suddenly pushed him away hard and ran into the


    bathroom. The sound of a door mming loudly was then heard.


    Pierre froze in his movements.


    ¡°Don¡¯t youe in!¡± Selena¡¯s voice sounded urgent and a little weak.


    ¡°I said I can help you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help!¡± First, Selena used the shower to give herself an icy cold shower, and then she


    filled the bathtub with a pool of cold water. After taking a deep breath, she immersed her entire body in


    the bathtub, and the bone-chilling coldness instantly sobered her up.


    ¡°There¡¯s no difference whether we sleep together once or a million times.¡±


    ¡°F*ck you! I¡¯m a clean woman, okay? Previously, if I hadn¡¯t drunk too much wine, I wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡±


    Selena¡¯s voice trailed off.


    The corner of Pierre¡¯s lips were curved up as he stood in the doorway. She acted like a veteran that


    day, only to give herself away as soon as she spoke.


    After a short silence, Selena shouted toward the outside, ¡°Hey, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Say what?¡±


    ¡°This water is really too cold. It¡¯s freezing my bones! Talk to me to divert my attention.¡±


    However, Pierre simply sat at the door of the bathroom and thought, Turns out that this woman is trying


    to cool herself down by submerging herself in cold water. I guess she¡¯s still a little smart.


    ¡°Hey, the two of us have sort of known each other for three days, but I don¡¯t know what your name is


    yet.¡±


    ¡°Pierre Moody.¡± Moody was Pierre¡¯s mother¡¯s maiden name.


    ¡°Pierre Moody? I suppose it fits you.¡± He¡¯s really a moody and aloof man.


    Meanwhile, Selena remained submerged in the cold water, trembling from head to toe. To divert her


    own attention, she kept talking to Pierre, who responded to her intermittently.


    After Selena had soaked herself in the cold water for three hours, the drug effects had finally receded.


    Earlier, she had asked Pierre to buy her a dress, so she changed her clothes and went straight home.


    When she got home, it was already time for dinner and Juniper was sitting on the swing in the room.


    Seeing that Selena was back, she was a little disappointed.


    ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s much more romantic to date in the evening. Why are you back so early?¡±


    Selena pulled herself together and replied, ¡°I missed you. We¡¯ve been apart for so many days, but you


    made me go on a date right after you came back. That¡¯s just terrible.¡± While saying this, Selena carried


    Juniper off the swing.


    ¡°Well, I was worried that you won¡¯t be able to get married.¡± Juniper snorted. She really makes me


    worry.


    ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±


    ¡°No need. I ordered takeaway.¡±


    In a short while, the takeaway was delivered to their doorstep. Since this was Juniper¡¯s first time in


    Astoria, she had ordered a lot of local food. The mother and daughter duo sat at the table and ate.


    ¡°Mommy, Mr. Handsome is really super handsome. He¡¯s the most handsome man I¡¯ve ever seen. He¡¯s


    also the only one who can match you, so you have to grasp the opportunity, okay?¡±


    Selena didn¡¯t wish to bring this up, but Juniper kept harping on about Pierre.


    ¡°Juniper, you can¡¯t just look at people on the outside; you¡¯ve only met him once and you don¡¯t know


    much about him. He actually has no money.¡±


    Juniper was indifferent about that. ¡°But you have money, right? Why did you earn so much money? You


    hoped to do anything without being concerned about money, right? The problems that can be solved


    with money are not problems at all. Since you have money and he has love to give, you two can


    exchange what you have!¡±


    In response, Selena looked at her daughter¡¯s innocent face and hesitated for a long time. I can¡¯t even


    find a suitable retort against her words! ¡°Do you think I should take away your phone? You¡¯re too


    mature for your age!¡±


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re anxious now. That means I have a point, hmph!¡± Juniper had a smug look on her face.


    ¡°He has twin sons.¡±


    Juniper was taken aback for a minute before she pouted and said, ¡°That¡¯s even better! He already has


    two sons, so you do not need to give him a son. He has sons, while you have a daughter. So, it¡¯s very


    fair! Besides, there will be someone to y with me at home!¡±


    Ever since Juniper saw the scar left by the Caesarean section on Selena¡¯s belly, she was very repulsed


    by the whole idea of giving birth, and she was worried that her mother would have to give birth again.


    ¡°He has many more ws.¡±


    ¡°But you also have a lot of ws!¡±


    ¡°He is a¡ª¡± Selena almost blurted out that he was a gigolo, but the upation was not very decent


    after all, so it was better not to tell Juniper about it.


    ¡°Mommy, you should just grab this opportunity. I think you two are perfect together!¡±


    Selena was really defeated by her daughter.


    That night, Selena and Juniper slept in the same bed. The mother and daughter spoke for a long time


    before falling asleep, and Juniper was still bringing Mr. Handsome up from time to time, which gave


    Selena a headache.


    When Selena woke up in the middle of the night, she felt like her whole body was going to fall apart.


    Upon touching her forehead, she realized that it was very hot. Oh no, it must be due to that cold bath!


    She struggled to sit up but ended up rolling off the bed instead. Her movements had woken Juniper up.


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just got up to drink some water. You go back to sleep.¡±


    Juniper heard that Selena¡¯s voice was not quite right, so she immediately got up to touch Selena¡¯s


    forehead. ¡°Mommy, you have a fever.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 13

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 13


    Chapter 13 You Will Propose, Right?


    Selena sat on the floor before leaning against the bed in a daze. She then reached out to touch


    Juniper¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You go back to sleep, and I¡¯ll get myself some cold medicine.¡±


    With that, Selena tried to get up, but her knees gave way, and she fell to the ground.


    ¡°Mommy, you should rest. I¡¯ll go get Miss Linda toe over.¡± Juniper rolled out of bed and went to


    look for her phone. Just when she was about to call Selena¡¯s assistant Linda, she suddenly thought of


    an idea. Next, she dialed Pierre¡¯s number instead.


    Selena was so weak that she didn¡¯t notice what Juniper was doing. She simply thought that her


    daughter was calling Linda.


    Pierre was asleep in the middle of the night when he heard a noiseing from the phone and saw


    Juniper¡¯s call. Feeling rather odd about it, he picked it up.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Handsome, my mommy has a fever, and it¡¯s awful. Will youe over?¡±


    Pierre barely hesitated before saying, ¡°Yes.¡±


    The woman had been bathing in cold water for the whole afternoon, so it was unsurprising that her


    body could not stand it. Pierre was living in the vi next to hers, but in order to hide the fact that they


    lived so close, he deliberately dyed for ten minutes before going over.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw Selena slumped at the edge of the bed in delirium.


    Hearing the noise, Selena said with her eyes closed, ¡°Linda? You there? I may need to go to the


    hospital. Please call a cab for me, and you stay home with Juniper. She can¡¯t go to the hospital; there


    are too many bacteria and viruses there.¡±


    Pierre walked over and picked Selena up. She struggled to raise her eyes to see the upside-down face


    in front of her, but before she had the strength to say anything, her eyelids drooped again.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can wear a face mask!¡± Juniper had already gotten out the face mask.


    Pierre took Selena directly to the hospital.


    The hospital¡¯s emergency room was full of people at night, and the hospital beds were all filled. On the


    other hand, the IV room was emptier, but there were only benches there and no beds.


    After consulting with the doctor, going through the tests, and getting the medicine, the nurse finally


    gave Selena an IV drip.


    Selena was still weakly leaning on Pierre¡¯s broad shoulders in a drowsy state.


    Juniper held Selena¡¯s hand, which had the IV needle in it, and pouted in a heartbroken manner. ¡°Poor


    Mommy. Mommy, sleep well, and you will be fine.¡±


    She patted Selena¡¯s head and sat down by her side obediently. Meanwhile, Pierre looked at this pair of


    mother and daughter and thought that they were like each other¡¯s carbon copy.


    ¡°Mr. Handsome, do you like my mommy?¡±


    Pierre looked at Juniper¡¯s innocent and lovely face. Do I like Selena? He and Selena had only known


    each other for a few days, so at best, he was just somewhat interested in her.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Facing this adorable child, he decided to lie to her.


    ¡°Then do you love her?¡± Juniper asked immediately afterward.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Juniper heard Pierre¡¯s words and finally let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°My mommy sometimes looks fierce, but she¡¯s really a good person, and she¡¯s the best mommy in the


    world. She¡¯s the prettiest, the kindest, and the best. Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯ll be nice to your sons in the


    future, and I¡¯ll befriend them too.¡±


    Pierre was stunned.


    It was probably because Selena wanted to dissuade Juniper from ying cupid that she told the girl


    that he had two sons, but what this child was saying was surprisingly touching.


    ¡°My mommy has had it hard all these years. She struggled to raise me, and she used to workte


    every day. Moreover, she always forgets to eat, which causes her to have gastric pains. She also has


    back pain, and it hurts especially bad when it rains on cloudy days. Although she is only 23 years old,


    her health is really bad, so she needs someone to take care of her well.¡±


    Juniper¡¯s voice was a little low as she lowered her head. As her existence brought too much burden to


    her mommy, she really wished there was someone who could take good care of her.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your daddy?¡±


    ¡°Mommy said my daddy is up in the sky.¡± Juniper looked up at the ceiling.


    In the past, when she saw other children spending time with their parents, she would ask about her


    daddy and wondered why she only had her mommy and Miss Linda with her.


    Therefore, Selena told her that her daddy was up in the sky, and Juniper, who was more mature than


    other children, probably knew what it meant to be up in the sky, so she didn¡¯t ask anymore.


    ¡°How about we discuss how to propose to Mommy?¡± Juniper¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Actually, my


    mommy is very simple-minded. She likes romantic stuff, so how about you hide the ring in the cake? Or


    create a treasure hunt and let Mommy find it.¡±


    Then, Juniper looked at Pierre expectantly.


    Of course, Pierre knew that it was impossible for him to propose to Selena, but he couldn¡¯t bear to say


    it.


    ¡°Let me show you a magic trick.¡± Pierre changed the topic.


    ¡°Magic? You know magic?¡±


    ¡°Do you have a coin?¡±


    Juniper immediately felt out a coin from her pocket and handed it to Pierre, who took the coin in his


    hand, made a fist, then opened his hand to reveal that the coin was gone!


    Juniper¡¯s eyes were wide with wonder. ¡°You must have hidden it!¡±


    While saying that, Juniper began to check Pierre¡¯s hands and his sleeves. Next, Pierre touched


    Juniper¡¯s head, and the coin reappeared in his hand.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s amazing! How did you do it? Please teach me!¡± Juniper looked at Pierre with admiration.


    Perhaps because Juniper¡¯s voice was too loud, or perhaps because the IV drip was effective, but


    Selena¡¯s body felt better now, and she slowly opened her eyes. She found herself in Pierre¡¯s arms,


    where Pierre had one arm around herself, and the other was ying some game with Juniper.


    Juniper was smiling happily.


    A relieved smile flitted across Selena¡¯s face. The woman had actually thought of marrying a man in


    order to give Juniper aplete family.


    She had read many parenting books, which stated that a mother could do anything for the child except


    for taking the father¡¯s role. No matter how perfect the mother was, she could never rece the father.


    Selena closed her eyes again and decided to give Juniper and Pierre more time together.


    The next morning, the IV drip was finally finished. Then, the doctor prescribed some medicine and


    instructed her that if the situation became bad again, she had toe back for additional IV drips.


    Later, Pierre took Selena and Juniper back home. When he was about to leave, he suddenly felt a soft,


    warm feeling in his hand, and when he looked down, Juniper was looking up at him. ¡°Mr. Handsome,


    you will propose to my mommy tomorrow, right?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 14

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 14


    Chapter 14 Prepare a Ring


    Facing Juniper¡¯s sincere gaze, Pierre nodded slightly. Juniper immediately revealed a brilliant smile,


    which was as clear as the blue sky.


    She waved her hand toward him and said, ¡°Remember to bring your sons to my birthday party


    tomorrow!¡±


    Pierre then quickly left. He went straight back to his house, sat on the couch, and lit a cigarette as the


    image of Juniper¡¯s clear eyes kept lingering in his mind.


    A long timeter, he stubbed the cigarette out in the ashtray, picked up the phone, and dialed a


    number. ¡°Prepare a ring.¡±


    ¡°W-What? What? Mr. Fowler, what did you say?¡± Niall, on the other side, couldn¡¯t believe his ears.


    ¡°Prepare a ring,¡± Pierre repeated.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. What kind of ring do you need?¡±


    ¡°Anything will do.¡±


    Pierre hung up the phone at once and got ready to go to thepany.


    At this time, Meredith was sitting in the president¡¯s office of the Empire Group. When she heard Niall


    say something about a ring, she immediately raised her head to look at him.


    A ring? Pierre asked him to prepare a ring? So, is he finally ready to propose to me?


    When Niall hung up the phone, Meredith turned her head back to the magazine she was holding,


    pretending not to have heard anything.


    ¡°Miss Yard, please have a cup of coffee first. Mr. Fowler should be here in a moment.¡±


    Niall had gone to prepare coffee for Meredith, but before the coffee was brought over to her, he


    received the call from Pierre. The request from the other man to prepare the ring really startled Niall,


    because as far as he knew, Pierre had never even thought of marrying Meredith.


    After all, his identity was one of a kind.


    Meredith smiled at Niall, then continued reading the magazine in her hands.


    When Niall walked out the door, he took a look at Meredith, who was regarded as a goddess by her


    fans. She looked so elegant and dignified, and apart from her family background, there was really


    nothing about her that was not worthy of Pierre.


    If there was someone who was worthy of him, that would be Meredith.


    After all, Meredith was a popr actress in the entertainment industry. She was just 22 years old and


    had just recently won the Golden Lion Awards for Best Actress, bing the film superstar of the new


    generation.


    Meredith could not focus on the magazine article that she was reading because her mind was full of the


    word ¡®ring¡¯.


    The day that she had waited for had finally arrived. Finally!


    She first met Pierre when she was fourteen and had since fallen deeply in love with him. Now that


    Pierre was the heir of the Fowler Family and owned Empire Group, he had be the most influential


    figure in Digton City, or even in the entire Astoria. Or even in the entire world! But before he had all this,


    he was not like this.


    The young master of the Fowler Family rarely appeared in public and had been very well protected by


    the Fowler Family. It was said that when Pierre was seventeen years old, he became rebellious and


    often caused his father John to be so angry that thetter had to be hospitalized. Later, John and


    Pierre¡¯s maternal grandfather had a discussion about sending him to the military camp.


    At that time, Pierre¡¯s public image was bad. Everyone said that he was fierce and evil, that he was


    treacherous, and that he was cold-blooded and heartless.


    During the year when Meredith was 14 years old, she had participated in an internationalpetition


    with her school¡¯s choir. Unexpectedly, a group of terrorists had taken the choir hostage, and it was


    Pierre who saved them.


    From then on, she had been deeply in love with him. Butter, she learned that he was the young


    master of the Fowler Family, and with her family¡¯s background, there was no way she could match up


    to him. But did those even matter?


    She began to collect everything rted to him; she liked him and loved him to the point of obsession.


    Finally, God gave her a chance. She brought the two boys to the Fowler Family and told him that the


    children were his.


    Since then, she had be the young madam-to-be of the Fowler Family.


    It had been four years. She had been looking forward to Pierre¡¯s proposal to herself, and now she was


    going to get her heart¡¯s desire.


    In the past few years, Pierre¡¯s attitude toward her was always so cold, but when she thought about it,


    he treated her quite well, including giving her countless expensive jewelry and helping her in her


    career. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have be a popr film star in just four years.


    Thinking about what happened over the years, tears spilled out of Meredith¡¯s eyes.


    She hurriedly tilted her head to control her tears to keep them from flowing down.


    No, I can¡¯t let him see me crying. We didn¡¯t even see each other on our sons¡¯ birthday a few days ago.


    In fact, it has been three months since we saw each other. Therefore, I have to look my best in front of


    him.


    With this thought in mind, Meredith sat up from the couch, grabbed her bag, and went straight to the


    restroom.


    Pierre had been up almost all night.


    When Niall saw himing, he immediately greeted him. ¡°President Fowler, Miss Yard has been


    waiting in the office for a long time.¡±


    Hearing Meredith¡¯s name, Pierre frowned slightly but still walked into the president¡¯s office.


    Niall saw that the magazine was still there, but Meredith was gone. ¡°Uh, she was just here.¡±


    ¡°What time is the meeting?¡± Pierre opened his mouth and asked. At his question, Niall immediately


    nced at his watch. ¡°Today¡¯s meeting is at nine o¡¯clock, so there are still eight minutes to go.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the conference room.¡± With that, Pierre immediately headed out.


    ¡°But Miss Yard¡­¡±


    Eight minutes was enough time to say hello; there was no need to be in such a hurry, right? Besides,


    Pierre would turn up at every meeting sharp on time. He would not enter the conference room a minute


    early nor a minutete.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave her to you.¡± Pierre then left the office straightaway, leaving Niall to scratch his head in


    confusion. Why is he still so cold despite being all ready to propose to her?


    Pierre had just left when Meredith came back, her face glowing and radiant. She had gone to the


    restroom to touch up her makeup. Now, her cheeks had just the right amount of blush, ensuring her to


    look much more energetic and vibrant.


    ¡°Miss Yard, President Fowler has¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s here?¡±


    ¡°President Fowler has left for a meeting.¡± Although Niall felt that it was a bit cruel to tell Meredith this,


    he still told the truth. Meredith hadn¡¯t seen Pierre for a long time, so it was rather callous of him not to


    even bother to see her.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Meredith looked a little disappointed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for him.¡±


    ¡°Miss Yard, I¡¯m afraid it wouldn¡¯t do for you to wait here, as President Fowler is scheduled to conduct


    meetings after meetings today. I fear that one would take at least three hours.¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith¡¯s face fell. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go home and see the boys first? On their birthday, they ran away from home and


    caused a big fuss, but luckily they came back safely. Miss Yard, you should go back and see them.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Niall was a bit puzzled. Upon learning that her sons had run away from home, all Meredith said was


    just a casual ¡®Sure¡¯.


    Meredith nodded at Niall slightly before leaving.


    It doesn¡¯t matter. He probably just wants to arrange a perfect surprise proposal. Maybe not seeing each


    other first will heighten my sense of anticipation for it.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 15

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 15


    Chapter 15 The Much Anticipated Birthday Party


    Meredith drove directly to the Fowler Residence. The servants of the Fowler Family had always been


    very kind to her. After all, she was the biological mother of the two little young masters. It was only a


    matter of time before she married Pierre, so sooner orter, she would be the matriarch of the


    Fowler Family. Thus, naturally, they should be pleasant toward her.


    Joaquin was in his room fiddling with his Nerf guns while Jameson was sitting to the side painting


    something. There was arge pile of paint materials on the floor. After Jameson yed with the brush


    for a while, he simply dropped it to the floor and used his palm to paint. In the end, he waspletely


    covered with paint, looking like a colorful little cat.


    The door opened at this time, and the two little ones looked up in unison to see Meredith standing in


    the doorway in a white dress.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Jameson immediately got up and ran toward her.


    Meredith was shocked to see the messy paint on Jameson¡¯s clothes, and just when Jamesonunched


    himself at her, she pushed him away with a yell. ¡°Go away!¡±


    Jameson fell to the ground and looked at her in bewilderment.


    ¡°Miss Yard, have you just arrived?¡± A maid came over with a te of fruits.


    Meredith quickly knelt down and picked Jameson up, wrapping her arms around him. ¡°Jamie, are you


    okay? I didn¡¯t mean to push you just now. I¡¯m so sorry; are you hurt anywhere?¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    The maid had no idea what happened and hurriedly came over to see.


    Meredith¡¯s tears filled her eyes instantly. ¡°Jamie, I really didn¡¯t mean it. I was going to bring you to wash


    your hands, and it wasn¡¯t because I was afraid that you¡¯d dirty my dress. It¡¯s fine even if you dirtied my


    dress. Do you feel pain anywhere? Did you hurt yourself when you fell?¡±


    Joaquin¡¯s eyebrows snapped together tightly as he stood to the side.


    Jameson was still in a dumbfounded state. Then, he shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    The maid breathed a sigh of relief at his words. ¡°Miss Yard, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Jamie


    has said that he¡¯s fine.¡±


    But Meredith still had a worried look on her face. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    Suddenly, the maid noticed that Meredith¡¯s wless white dress was stained with paint. It was too


    obvious!


    ¡°Miss Yard, your dress¡­ Would you like me to go get another dress for you to change into?¡±


    The maid was a bit worried, since she knew that Meredith was a big film star and how much she cared


    about her image.


    Meredith nced at her skirt with an indifferent smile; there was not the slightest expression of disgust


    on her face. ¡°It¡¯s not a problem at all. This is the paint that my son put on my dress. Don¡¯t you think it


    looks great?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ Then do you need me to help him take a bath first?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. He still wants to paint. Besides, which mommy will ever dislike her own son, right, Jamie?¡±


    Meredith said and touched Jameson¡¯s little head.


    When the maid saw how gentle Meredith was, she couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Miss Yard, you¡¯re really a


    good mother! Okay, I won¡¯t disturb your mother and son¡¯s bonding time now.¡±


    With that, the maid put the te of fruits on the table and left. Although Meredith did note by


    much, she was really kind to her sons. She was a bigshot actress, yet she was gentle, considerate,


    understanding, and did not have an arrogant attitude. What a perfect person!


    As soon as the maid left, the kindly expression on Meredith¡¯s face faded. Looking at the dye on her


    dress with disgust, she said to Jameson, ¡°Okay, now hurry up and go take a bath.¡±


    ¡°Will you help me with my bath, Mommy?¡± Jameson held up his hands and looked at Meredith


    expectantly.


    ¡°Jamie, you have to do things on your own. Go now!¡± Meredith replied, pointing to the bathroom.


    Honestly speaking, Meredith really did not like children at all. Besides, these two children were not


    really hers either. Although she had to pretend that they were hers for life, she had no way of treating


    them as lovingly as her biological children.


    The older boy, Joaquin, was too cold and aloof, with a face that could freeze people to death, so she


    didn¡¯t like him. As for the younger boy Jameson, he talked too much and was too clingy, so she didn¡¯t


    like him either.


    In the future, I must give birth to Pierre¡¯s children. They¡¯ll belong to the two of us, and they will be way


    more well-behaved and adorable.


    Meredith stayed in the Fowler Residence and had lunch with the children. Then, she drank tea with


    Pierre¡¯s stepmother Helen, and before she knew it, it was already evening. She really wanted to stay


    longer to wait for Pierre, but it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to do so. In the end, she did not manage to


    meet him.


    Meredith had just left when Pierre came over to inform the two little ones to attend the birthday party of


    Selena¡¯s daughter tomorrow. ¡°Prettydy has a daughter, huh? So, is her daughter pretty and cute too?


    Should I wear a suit? Will a white suit look good, or would a ck suit look better? What should I give


    her as a birthday present? I¡¯m a little nervous about meeting her for the first time.¡±


    Pierre had a hard time understanding his son¡¯s mind. It was as if the boy was going on a blind date!


    On the contrary, Joaquin was much calmer.


    At night, Jameson kept talking about this matter. It was the first time they were going to participate in


    someone else¡¯s birthday party!


    Selena rested for an entire day. She took her medicine on time and had a proper rest as advised.


    Under Juniper¡¯s strict observation, she did not join any online meetings nor check her emails. By the


    end of the day, she was feeling much better.


    Because there were still some cold symptoms, she had a face mask on all the time even though she


    was at home.


    Today was Juniper¡¯s birthday. Most children liked to celebrate birthdays, and naturally, Juniper was no


    exception. In fact, she had been looking forward to her birthday party since a month ago.


    This was the first time she was having a birthday party in Astoria. Though she hadn¡¯t known many


    people here so far, she was fine with it. As long as Mr. Handsome could make a sessful proposal,


    she would not mind anything else.


    ¡®Mr. Handsome, have you thought about the proposal?¡¯ Juniper hid under the covers and sent a


    Facebook message to Pierre.


    Pierre replied with one word. ¡®Yeah.¡¯


    Although it was only one word, Juniper was already excited. ¡®Then I will wait for your good news


    tonight! If you need my help, just ask away. I wish you a sessful proposal tonight!¡¯


    Juniper got up quickly after sending the message.


    Selena made her daughter¡¯s birthday cake every year, but since she was ill this year, the mother and


    daughter duo decided to go to a cake store to choose one.


    The White Swan Bakery, where Selena brought Juniper, was the best cake store in Digton City. The


    cakes on disy that looked like magnificent works of art immediately attracted Juniper¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Mommy, I want to check out the cakes!¡±


    ¡°Take your time to check them out. I need to use the restroom for a while,¡± said Selena. She turned to


    the store assistant and added, ¡°Please help me look after my daughter.¡± The cake store enforced a


    one-to-one service, and in order to improve the quality of service, only a limited number of customers


    were allowed into each cake showroom. Therefore, there was no need to worry about Juniper¡¯s safety.


    With that, Selena went to the restroom.


    Megan and Meredith hade over today to choose the cake for the wedding. At once, the sharp-


    eyed Megan noticed Selena in the store.


    ¡°It¡¯s her again! I still haven¡¯t settled the scores with her for what happenedst time!¡±


    Meredith grabbed Megan¡¯s arm. She had heard thetterining about Selena right after she


    went back home. ¡°Megan, look over there. Is that her daughter?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 16

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 16


    Chapter 16 You Are a B*stard Child


    Meredith pointed at Juniper, who was checking out the cakes on disy. Megan immediately looked


    over in the direction where Megan was pointing, and that elfin and lively little girl turned out to be


    Selena¡¯s daughter!


    ¡°She looks just as nasty as Selena!¡± As Megan spoke, she rushed straight over.


    Meredith stared at Juniper, noting how the girl looked so simr to Selena as if she was really carved


    out of the same mold as her mother, but she also resembled Pierre a little. However, the resemnce


    with him would not be realized unless one knew they were father and daughter, and if one didn¡¯t know,


    they couldn¡¯t be linked together at all.


    Meredith was d that this girl looked like Selena because if she had looked like Pierre, that would be


    rather terrible since everyone would know who her father really was.


    But the appearance of this little girl made her feel a sense of danger as well. After all, they had thought


    that this little girl would not survive; she was born with a respiratory issue that caused her to be put into


    the incubator just after her birth. Since her weight was only four pounds, plus Selena was so poor, they


    all thought that she certainly could not possibly survive.


    But who knew that not only did she not die but also grew so lovely and vivacious?


    Megan strode over and grabbed Juniper¡¯s arm, frightening the little girl out of her wits.


    ¡°Who are you? Let go of me!¡±


    The store assistant of the cake store was also a little bbergasted, but she recognized Megan, who


    hade here several times to discuss the wedding cake. Thus, all the employees of the cake store


    knew that she was a troublesome customer.


    ¡°Miss Yard, this is rather inappropriate.¡±


    Megan red at the employee. ¡°None of your business! I¡¯m her aunt.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have an aunt like you, so let go!¡± Juniper felt pain in her arm after being forcefully pinched.


    She struggled to break free. But how could the strength of a four-year-old childpete with that of an


    adult?


    ¡°Brat, is your mommy¡¯s name Selena Yard?¡±


    Hearing the woman mentioning her mommy¡¯s name, Juniper sized up the woman in front of her


    suspiciously. ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°Of course I know. I¡¯m her sister! What? She never mentioned me to you?¡±


    Juniper instantly blossomed into a smile. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re my aunt! My mommy is so forgetful; she didn¡¯t


    even mention you to me, and I didn¡¯t know that I have an aunt who is so beautiful! You¡¯re even more


    beautiful than my mommy!¡±


    Her sudden smiling face surprised Megan somewhat, and the words ¡®more beautiful than my mommy¡¯


    simply made Megan¡¯s heart sing.


    Megan released her grip and asked in a calmer voice, ¡°Girl, you¡¯re good at sweet-talking! Who taught


    you all this?¡±


    Juniper turned to the table to get the juice that had just been poured for her by the staff.


    ¡°Aunt, you look kinda tired. Look, you¡¯re sweating, and your makeup is running. Here, drink some juice.


    I¡¯ve not drunk it at all.¡±


    Megan was immediately nervous. After all, the focus of a woman¡¯s attention was always her face, so


    she immediately took out apact makeup mirror from her bag and attempted to retouch her


    makeup.


    At that moment, Juniper casually sshed the ss of juice directly toward her face¡ª


    Megan was observing her face in the mirror to see if her makeup was really running, when a ss of


    something sweet rained down upon her.


    This moment also happened to be captured by the mirror, so she witnessed this wretched moment in


    its entirety.


    Previously, she was sshed with coffee by Selena, and this time she was sshed with juice by her


    daughter!


    ¡°You look like a cow; how could you evenpare to one of my mommy¡¯s toes!¡± Juniper made a face


    at Megan, then she turned around and ran toward the door.


    ¡°Ah! You brat! I¡¯m gonna tear you up!¡± Megan threw the makeup mirror away and stomped her foot


    hard.


    As Juniper ran to the door, she collided with Meredith on the way. Raising her head to look at Meredith,


    she found that this woman looked a lot gentler than the woman just now.


    Meredith smiled and squatted down. ¡°Little girl, do you want to meet your daddy?¡±


    ¡°My daddy?¡± Juniper did want to see her daddy badly, but didn¡¯t her daddy already go up the sky?


    ¡°Yes, you must really wish to see your daddy, right?¡±


    Megan rushed up and grabbed Juniper hard, screaming, ¡°Brat, how dare you pour juice on me! I¡¯m


    gonna tear you up!¡±


    ¡°Megan, don¡¯t be like this. The child grew up without a daddy. How sad! Come on, darling,e to


    me.¡± Meredith gave Megan a wink, then pulled Juniper to her side and helped her tidy up her clothes.


    Juniper was very interested in her daddy¡¯s affairs. Although she knew that her daddy had gone to


    heaven, she still wanted to know everything about him. After all, she had not even seen a single picture


    of him before.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°You know my daddy? Do you have a picture of my daddy?¡± Juniper looked at Meredith warily and


    added, ¡°My mommy said he went to heaven.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, of course she¡¯s gonna say he¡¯s dead because you¡¯re simply a fatherless child!¡± Megan


    laughed with her hair full of juice.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Although Juniper was young, she knew what ¡®fatherless child¡¯ meant.


    ¡°Brat! You¡¯re just itching to get it, right? Then let me tell you how you came to be! You are an


    illegitimate child, and your mommy was a promiscuous woman back then. I don¡¯t know how many men


    she slept with and hooked up with, and you are just the result of your mommy sleeping with a b*stard of


    a man!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! Nonsense! You¡¯re an ugly woman! Ugly cow!¡± Violently, Juniper struggled


    before she opened her mouth toward Megan¡¯s arm and bit down with all her might!


    ¡°Ah!¡± Megan let out a cry of pain.


    ¡°Megan, why do you reason with children? Children nowadays won¡¯t get it if you just talk to them. They


    won¡¯t understand unless it hurts,¡± Meredith said to the side, then added, ¡°Look at you with juice all over.


    You¡¯re probably the most wretched bride ever, and if you can¡¯t even handle a small child now, who can


    you count on when you live with the Lake Family in the future?¡±


    When Megan heard this, she grabbed Juniper¡¯s hair, swung her arm toward the girl¡¯s face, and pped


    her several times.


    Juniper¡¯s tears immediately flowed, and her head buzzed from the impact.


    Megan immediately pulled out her phone and sent a message. ¡®Find someone to get rid of this child.¡¯


    ¡°Haha, you know it hurts now, right? So if you know it hurts, next time, be more careful about what you


    say!¡± Meganughed out loud.


    Meredith whispered a few words in Megan¡¯s ear, and thetter looked at her incredulously. ¡°You can¡¯t


    go wrong with my n.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°No buts. We can¡¯t let this girl go.¡±


    Megan nodded, and the two sisters left straight away, leaving Juniper standing in ce sobbing. Her


    face burned painfully, but it was not as painful as the pain in her heart as the words of Megan still


    echoed in her ears.


    Just at this moment, a disheveled man rushed in and picked Juniper up in his arms. ¡°Ah! Let go of me!¡±


    Selena had juste out of the bathroom then.


    ¡°Mommy, help me!¡± Juniper shouted desperately.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 17

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 17


    Chapter 17 My Dear Young Master Jamie


    Selena watched as a man dressed in dirty clothes carried Juniper away, and as fast as she could, she


    rushed out. However, when she came out of the store, she lost sight of them.


    After all, the cake store was located on one of the busiest streets in the center of Digton City.


    Selena looked around but found nothing and decided to call the police. She continued looking around


    the street while picking up her phone and started calling the police.


    Meredith drove the car with an indifferent expression while Megan was cursing andining to the


    side. When the car stopped, Megan took a look out the window and found that Meredith had


    unexpectedly driven the car to the entrance of a beauty salon. ¡°Merry, how are you still in the mood to


    get a beauty treatment? My lungs are going to explode from anger!¡± Megan was still furious.


    However, Meredith simply smiled. ¡°Why think about those unhappy things? Megan, look at this


    wretched state of yours. You will feel better after getting a good facial,¡± said Meredith as she unbuckled


    her seat belt and prepared to get off. But Megan grabbed her and handed her a face mask. ¡°Wear this


    properly, and don¡¯t let others recognize you.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s fine even if people recognize me.¡± Meredith got out of the car without wearing a


    face mask, and Megan hurriedly followed her.


    The two walked into the beauty salon together, causing the whole salon to go wild at seeing Meredith


    coming in.


    Meredith first went to the restroom and made a call with her spare phone. ¡°Big Ben, this matter is yours


    now. Remember to do it well, and I want her to die.¡± After saying this, Meredith hung up the phone with


    a cunning smile growing at the corners of her lips.


    An old ck van was speeding on the road to the suburbs. In the van sat Juniper, whose hands and


    feet were bound and whose mouth was also sealed with tape. She had been trying to struggle free, but


    she couldn¡¯t seem to break free no matter how she tried.


    The driver of the van just nced at her without a care, while the man in the passenger seat was


    focused on his mobile game; who would care about a four-year-old girl? They were two big and strong


    adults, so it would be embarrassing if they could not handle even a weak little girl.


    ¡°Hey, Tiger, why do you think Big Ben is epting this kind of work now?¡± asked Leopard, the driver


    driving the van. ¡°Um, I guess this person is quite involved with Big Ben, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t care


    about it. But it¡¯s not a hard task. We¡¯ll just throw the girl off the cliff, and everything will be over.¡± After


    speaking, Tiger, the man in the passenger seat, continued to y his mobile game.


    Juniper stopped struggling at his words. If they wanted to throw her off the cliff, it would be a waste of


    effort to struggle now.


    Suddenly Tiger groaned with pain and put the phone aside. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Tiger?¡±


    ¡°I have a terrible stomachache. No, this won¡¯t do. I need to hurry to take a shit!¡±


    Leopard scoffed, ¡°See, I told you not to eat so much, but you wouldn¡¯t listen, and now you¡¯re getting


    youreuppance, right?¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap! Hurry up and find a ce to park!¡± Tiger held his stomach as his face grimaced in pain.


    Coincidentally, there was a KFC up ahead, so Leopard parked his car in front of the entrance, and as


    soon as he stopped, Tiger jumped down and rushed in with the speed of a cheetah. Leopard could not


    help butugh when he saw this. ¡°What a wimp!¡± He was just about to smoke a cigarette when he


    found his cigarette case empty. Looking back at the little girl, he decided it was safe to just lock her in


    the car while he went off to buy cigarettes.


    A few momentster, two luxury Rolls-Royce cars coincidentally rolled to a stop at the entrance of the


    KFC chain. The first to get off were three ck-suited bodyguards, and then two little ones also got out


    of the car.


    Pierre was busy today and could note to pick them up, so he had to get the Fowler Family to send


    them both to thepany from the Fowler Residence.


    It was rare for the boys to get out of the house, and Jameson insisted on having KFC. The bodyguards


    could not make him stop shouting for it, so they had to stop the car.


    After entering KFC, Jameson ordered everything since he had never eaten any of it. Since the


    preparation for such arge order required some time, Jameson came out of the fast food chain first.


    ¡°Young Master Jamie, don¡¯t run around. When the meal is readyter, we have to leave right away.¡±


    The bodyguard followed Jameson closely for fear of losing him.


    ¡°Huh, why is that car shaking?¡± Jameson suddenly pointed at a van.


    The bodyguard followed Jameson¡¯s finger and looked over. It was clear that the van was really shaking!


    He immediately felt a little embarrassed as he thought that there must be a man and a woman doing


    something raunchy in that van.


    ¡°Uh¡­ There may be small animals inside.¡±


    ¡°Small animals?¡± Jameson¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I like small animals! I¡¯m going to see if it¡¯s a dog or a cat!¡±


    With that, Jameson skipped toward the van.


    The bodyguard immediately stopped him because if the young master saw what was probably going on


    inside, then his own life would be in danger too.


    ¡°Young Master Jamie, we should go now.¡±


    ¡°The meal I¡¯ve ordered has yet to be made, right? There¡¯s time!¡± Jameson replied and was ready to


    rush over when the bodyguard stopped him once again.


    ¡°That is someone else¡¯s car, so we shouldn¡¯t go over to look into it. Young Master Jamie, why don¡¯t we


    go back to our car? The meal will be ready soon.¡±


    But Jameson¡¯s face fell, and he suddenly opened his mouth to bawl. When the bodyguard saw this, he


    immediately got scared. If this boy says a few words to Pierre about how I¡¯ve bullied himter, my life


    will be in danger!


    ¡°Young Master Jamie, Young Master Jamie, don¡¯t cry! I¡¯ll take you there.¡±


    Jameson immediately stopped crying and smiled at that. ¡°I¡¯ll go by myself. Don¡¯t follow me!¡±


    ¡°U-Um, but Old Master Fowler said that we must not leave your side.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll continue to cry!¡± Jameson rebutted and opened his mouth again.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t, my dear Young Master Jamie. Please, have mercy on me, okay? Right, I¡¯ll stay here to


    watch over you. Pleasee back quickly.¡± The bodyguard thought to himself that the boy¡¯s short legs


    were certainly no match for his long legs, and in case something happened, he could rush over quickly.


    After all, the boy was only four years old, so even if he saw the situation inside, he probably wouldn¡¯t


    know what was going on. The bodyguard tried to convince himself that what he had done was right.


    Jameson then rushed over to the van, which was still shaking. Upon seeing the situation, Joaquin had


    no choice but to follow his brother. Ugh, what a troublesome brother!


    As they came up to the van, Jameson stood on his toes but could not see anything. So, Joaquin moved


    a few bricks over for him to stand on, and just when Jameson was mbering up the window to look


    inside, a face appeared on the window, causing him to fall backward in shock.


    ¡°Oh my god, that frightened me!¡±


    Joaquin raised his eyes as well, only to see that it was a little girl in the van!


    When Jameson regained his bnce again, he looked closely. To his surprise, it was a little girl. He


    immediately put on a gentlemanly smile and asked politely, ¡°Hi, little beauty, what¡¯s your name?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 18

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 18


    Chapter 18 The Three Children


    It took Juniper a lot of strength to sit up. Since her limbs were tied up, she lifted her hands, and with her


    fingers, she wrote a few letters on the window: SOS.


    ¡°Jojo, why are her hands still tied up?¡± Jameson shot a puzzled look at Joaquin, who was frowning.


    ¡°Hey, kiddos! What are you doing? Get lost!¡± Back from buying cigarettes, Leopard ran toward them


    while smoking. Hearing his voice, Juniper hurriedly lowered her head.


    She knew that the two boys were children who could not save her. They definitely needed to get help


    from adults, which would take some time. Therefore, she could not let her kidnappers find out that she


    was sending SOS signals.


    ¡°Your van¡­¡±


    Joaquin instantly covered Jameson¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Get lost! Did you hear me?¡± Leopard yelled at them. At the same time, he took a nce from the


    window to make sure that Juniper was still tied up.


    Joaquin whispered something in Jameson¡¯s ear, and thetter nodded in agreement.


    ¡°I like your van. Why don¡¯t you sell it to me? How much is it?¡±


    Leopard gave the two boys a dismissive look and snorted at them. ¡°Go fly a kite!¡±


    Earlier, Pierre had made it clear in the phone call to not dress the boys in formal suits. Therefore, the


    two boys were dressed in casual outfits. Those who didn¡¯t know them might think that they were just


    children from an average family.


    Standing not far away, their bodyguard was initially giggling when the two boys peeked into the window.


    However, heter noticed that a man showed up and seemed to be yelling at the boys, so he quickly


    ran over to check on the situation.


    ¡°What are you doing? These are our young masters!¡± The bodyguard hurriedly pulled Joaquin and


    Jameson behind him.


    ¡°Your young masters?¡± Leopard scratched his head and stared nkly at the bodyguard in a formal


    suit.


    Jameson was still pointing at the van. ¡°I want this van.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± The bodyguard was confused as well.


    What is with Young Master¡¯s weird obsession? Why does he insist on the van? In the parking garage of


    the Fowlers, there¡¯s an entire collection of luxury cars. How did he end up setting his eyes on a van?


    ¡°I want this van!¡± Jameson was very insistent.


    Another bodyguard, who was tasked to go on a grocery run, and a third one in the car came over upon


    noticing themotion. The three towering men in ck suits now stood in front of Leopard and


    formed a terrifying human wall.


    Faced with the men, Leopard was slightly intimidated.


    At that time, Tiger came out of the washroom after suffering from diarrhea. He was more experienced


    than Leopard in the streets, so he immediately yelled, ¡°Hey, what are you guys doing? Are you bullying


    my bro? Which gang are you in?¡±


    ¡°Have you heard of the Fowlers?¡±


    ¡°The¡­ Howlers?¡±


    ¡°You heard of the Empire Group? How about the Fowler Corporation? Pierre Fowler¡ªdoes that ring a


    bell?¡± The bodyguards stared at the two shabby men in disdain. Tiger¡¯s legs immediately turned jelly


    upon hearing that. Holy cow! How did we get into trouble with the Fowlers£¿


    Everyone knew about the Fowler Corporation and the Empire Group. Pierre Fowler himself was a


    legendary name. Rumors had it that the man was nicknamed Satan, but no one dared to call him by


    that name.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Guys, let¡¯s talk it out. Come, take a cigarette.¡± Tiger quickly attempted to appease the bodyguards,


    who did not ept the cigarettes at all.


    ¡°This boy is the young master of the Fowler Family. He has his eyes on your van. Give us a price.¡±


    ¡°This is the van we use to run business. We can¡¯t sell it!¡± Tiger kept hinting at Leopard with his eyes.


    Getting the hint, Leopard hurriedly added, ¡°Y-Yes, we can¡¯t sell it! If it is sold, we will have nothing to


    use for our business!¡±


    The bodyguards exchanged nces and mocked them, ¡°Hey, listen carefully, alright? You¡¯re two lucky


    b*stards! Our young master has his eyes on your van, and that is a blessing! Do you think we¡¯re going


    to lowball you? Give us a price.¡±


    Leopard wanted to say something, but Tiger stopped him.


    ¡°Whatever! This worn-out van could only sell at thirty thousand tops. We¡¯re offering you five hundred


    thousand for it.¡±


    Tiger epted the cheque and replied subserviently, ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Then, he dragged Leopard and


    disappeared in no time.


    The bodyguards finally settled the issue. One of them squatted down and said, ¡°Young Master Jojo,


    let¡¯s drive this van back home. We need to rush because your dad is going to be angry if we¡¯rete.¡±


    ¡°Open the car door!¡± Joaquin ordered the bodyguards to do so, and they were confused by the two


    boys¡¯ unusual interest in a worn-out van. They have bought the van, so why can¡¯t they head home and


    y with it?


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s open the car door. Young Master Jojo and Young Master Jamie, promise me that we will


    leave after you take a look inside the van. We have no time to dilly-dally anymore.¡±


    The bodyguards opened the sliding door of the van, revealing a young girl who was tied up, and the


    sight put them in shock. The two hooligans just now are human traffickers!


    ¡°Those two are human traffickers! I¡¯m lodging a police report now. And you will send the boys back to


    President Fowler!¡±


    Juniper was freed from the bondage and brought into the Rolls-Royce.


    Due to the struggles from before, her wrists and ankles were blistered. Her hair was a mess, and her


    face was swollen and red. She hung her head low and appeared dull.


    Jameson took a seat beside her and scanned her from head to toe in great interest, even bending over


    to take a closer look at her face.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name? I¡¯m Jameson Fowler. Where do you live? And what happened to your face? Does


    it hurt?¡±


    Juniper remained silent and did not even take a look at him.


    Seeing that, he repeated the question in Spanish, but Juniper still remained hushed. He scratched his


    head and looked at Joaquin. ¡°Jojo, why isn¡¯t she talking? Could she be mute?¡±


    At the same time, Joaquin took a bottle of water from the car and handed it to her, but she did not take


    it. Instead, she hugged her knees and curled up in the seat like a pitiful creature.


    As if she was shut off from the cacophony of life, she only recalled Megan¡¯s scary look and threatening


    words, along with the struggle and despair the ropes around her limbs had brought her.


    Terror washed all over her, consuming her from the inside out.


    In the end, they were brought back to the Empire Group building in the car. Pierre was just done with a


    meeting and changed from his suit into casual wear. The two boys indeed arrivedter than the agreed


    time.


    Knowing Pierre¡¯s temper, the bodyguards did not give him a chance to go off and hurriedly exined,


    ¡°President Fowler, we didn¡¯t arrivete on purpose. Something unexpected happened on the way.¡±


    Pierre looked up at them, and the air around them instantly froze.


    ¡°The situation is a littleplicated. Please take a look.¡± The bodyguards opened the door of the Rolls-


    Royce.


    He was greeted not only by the twins¡ªthere were three children in total.


    ¡°Juniper?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 19

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 19


    Chapter 19 Seeking Revenge


    Back at the White Swan Bakery, Selena had lodged a police report. The police officers arrived and


    were retrieving the surveince footage of the bakery. Thankfully, the bakery had a surveince system


    in ce.


    Selena saw the scene showing Megan grabbing Juniper¡¯s hair and pping the little girl. The disturbing


    sight almost caused her to faint. The world was filled with man-eating beasts, but how could she forget


    that human nature was the worst of evils.


    Selena had always been wary of human traffickers, but she totally overlooked the existence of


    monsters like Megan.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s her! It must be her!¡± She shot up and screamed, pointing agitatedly at the screen. The officer


    gestured at her to sit down. ¡°Miss Yard, please keep calm. Let¡¯s finish watching the entire footage.¡±


    The next scene showed Megan and Meredith leaving the bakery. About five minutester, an unkempt


    man dashed into the bakery, grabbed Juniper, and ran out at lightning speed.


    The footage was paused at the scene where the homeless man appeared. Of course, Selena noticed


    the homeless man at the time of the incident. She had also run after him but failed to stop him.


    Despite the graphic evidence, she suspected that the kidnapping had something to do with Megan and


    Meredith.


    ¡°Miss Yard, from the footage, we believe that we should focus on this homeless man. But we can¡¯t tell


    his features from the footage, so the only way to identify him is to look through the entire homeless


    poption in the city.¡± As he was speaking, he started dialing a number to coordinate the effort.


    ¡°No! You should start investigating Megan! It must be her! This definitely has something to do with her!¡±


    Selena bellowed with confidence.


    ¡°Miss Yard, why do you insist that she is implicated? Although Megan Yard was involved in a conflict


    with Juniper, the person who snatched your daughter is that homeless man! In the footage, the two


    women definitely left the bakery.¡± The officer did not think that the kidnapping was connected to Megan


    and Meredith.


    ¡°Like what I said, it must be her doing!¡± Selena panicked. Based on Megan¡¯s character, after Juniper


    identally spilled juice on her, and considering her bad blood with Selena, she would not spare the


    mother and daughter easily.


    ¡°Do you have proof? Or did you have any conflicts with Megan Yard?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t clearly exin everything to you right now. Anyway, you should immediately arrest Megan.


    Once you get that woman, you can definitely find my daughter!¡±


    The police officers exchanged looks, and they secretly thought that Selena was crazy. Of course, they


    recognized Meredith Yard on the screen because she was a public figure and a perfect goddess. How


    could she kidnap a kid? That was out of the question.


    ¡°Miss Yard, please calm down. You are panicking, and that affects your judgment. Could you leave this


    case to us? Please have trust in us.¡±


    ¡°This is not a matter of trust. Every second that passes affects the chances of finding my daughter


    alive! You need to arrest Megan right now. Otherwise¡­¡±


    At that time, her phone suddenly buzzed. It was an iing call from Pierre. She had wanted to


    dismiss the call, but he repeatedly attempted to reach her. Left with no choice, she picked up the call. ¡°I


    don¡¯t have the time to¡­ What? You said that Juniper is with you?¡±


    After that, she rushed back home, and the moment she stepped in, she yelled, ¡°Where is Juniper?¡±


    Pierre and the twins had been waiting in the living room. Selena dashed over and grabbed Pierre by his


    shoulders.


    ¡°Calm down. She¡¯s in the bedroom, but she¡¯s acting strange.¡±


    She went upstairs and found Juniper in bed. In the bakery¡¯s surveince footage, she could not tell


    what Megan had said to Juniper, but she definitely witnessed Megan grabbing Juniper by the hair and


    pping her.


    Juniper had always been well-protected by Selena and never experienced such aggressiveness. This


    unpleasant incident had likely traumatized the girl.


    Selena tiptoed to the bedside, where she saw Juniper¡¯s red and swollen cheeks. She badly wanted to


    tear Megan into pieces. How dare she hit a four-year-old?


    ¡°Juniper, are you hungry? Mommy will make some delicious food for you. Okay?¡± She tried to hold her


    tears back as Junipery there motionless with her eyes closed.


    Feeling pained, she gave her daughter a gentle hug. ¡°Juniper, if you want to sleep, sleep well. Mommy


    will stay by your side. No matter what happens, I will be here for you.¡±


    Then, she tucked Juniper in and left the room. At the door, the concerned Pierre was waiting for her.


    ¡°How was it?¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°Where did you find her? Has she been acting this way since then?¡±


    The two went downstairs to the living room, where they listened to Joaquin describing how Juniper was


    seen in the van. However, he left out the details of the Fowlers¡¯ bodyguards.


    On the other hand, Jameson was out of it. ¡°Oh, is she your daughter, prettydy? In that case, can we


    come to y with her often? Heh heh.¡±


    Selena was feeling down, but she expressed her gratitude. ¡°Thank you! Thank you for saving Juniper. I


    guess there is no time to celebrate my daughter¡¯s birthday today. Sorry for making youe all the


    way for nothing. I need to take care of Juniper now. You should all head home.¡±


    Upon saying so, she slowly stood up before heading upstairs.


    ¡°What do you n to do about this?¡±


    Upon hearing Pierre¡¯s question, Selena paused and answered, ¡°I¡¯ll seek revenge.¡±


    With that, she firmly walked upstairs to tend to her daughter.


    Seeing her deste figure, he felt a gut-wrenching pain for her.


    After hopping into the car with his sons, Pierre sent a text to Niall. ¡®Please investigate this incident


    thoroughly.¡¯


    When Megan and Meredith left the beauty salon, night had fallen in Digton City. Earlier, the sociable


    and friendly Meredith had entertained the barrage of requests for photos and autographs from the


    people at the salon.


    After exiting the salon, Megan could not help but grumble, ¡°Look at you! You¡¯re too popr to give out


    your autographs to everyone! Even if you wanted to, you could have just entertained a few of them.


    Why did you have to take everyone¡¯s request? It¡¯s a waste of time, and I¡¯m getting hungry now.¡±


    As for Meredith, she was sanitizing her hands with a disgusted look on her face. Just now, the people


    at the salon all shook her hand, which she thought was disgusting. When she got hometer, she


    nned to throw out the outfit she wore today as well.


    Just then, the phone in her pocket rang¡ªit was from her secondary phone.


    Thinking that Juniper¡¯s case must have been settled, she took the call without much thought.


    ¡°What did you say? You lost her?¡±


    ¡°Girlie, it¡¯s a long story. In short, we did not manage to settle the little girl for you. I admit it was my fault,


    and I¡¯m really sorry about it. I could only say that my men were unlucky because they ran into the


    young masters of the Fowler Family.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Meredith looked terrified.


    ¡°For some unknown reason, the young masters of the Fowler Family insisted on buying that van. My


    men did not want to get into trouble with the Fowlers, so they sold the van, knowing fully that the girl


    was still tied up in it. They dared note clean about the kidnapping and fled from the scene. I still


    need to tie up some loose ends fast. If Pierre Fowler looks into this, we will be in grave trouble. I have


    to go now. Ciao.¡±


    Beside Meredith, Megan overheard the conversation, and her legs suddenly felt weak from the fear.


    ¡°Merry, we¡¯re done for!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 20

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 20


    Chapter 20 Which Miss Yard Are You Referring To?


    Megan thought about her rtionship with the Lakes. If anything happened because of the kidnapping,


    she would be the one to bear most of the brunt!


    At first, the engagement between the Lake and the Yard Families happened because the Yards¡¯


    fashion chains were still popr in Astoria. However, the tide had turned when her family¡¯s business


    went downhill in recent years. In contrast, the Lakes¡¯ business was growing and overtook the Yards.


    As the engagement was publicly announced early on, the Lakes and the Yards did not n to call it off.


    When Meredith became the fianc¨¦e of Pierre Fowler, Megan and Finneas¡¯s engagement finally took


    shape as well, for the Lakes wanted to be connected to the Fowlers through the Yard sisters¡¯


    marriages.


    The fact that Megan¡¯s marriage hinged on Meredith¡¯s was the reason she agreed to Meredith¡¯s n to


    get rid of Juniper.


    But the two young masters of the Fowler Family had to save Juniper, and the cat would be out of the


    bag soon. Meredith¡¯s engagement to Pierre would be precarious, not to mention Megan¡¯s own


    engagement to Finneas.


    ¡°Why are you panicking? Don¡¯t scare yourself for nothing.¡± Soon, Meredith calmed down.


    ¡°But Merry¡­¡±


    ¡°Answer me: where were we this entire afternoon?¡± Meredith ced a hand on her sister¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°We were at the beauty salon.¡± Megan pointed at the salon behind them.


    ¡°Yeah. What is there to worry about?¡± Meredith chuckled with a twinkle in her eye.


    Megan finally realized the reason behind Meredith¡¯s ostensible superstar disy today¡ªshe had


    wanted to create an alibi!


    ¡°But Merry, what if those men rat on you? You must know Pierre Fowler¡¯s character very well. He¡¯s


    brutal, and everyone nicknamed him ¡®Satan¡¯ for a reason!¡±


    When Meredith heard Megan talking bad about Pierre, she felt quite upset. ¡°Of course, I understand


    him well. Yes, he saved that little girl, but so what? The most he would do is to send her to the police.


    He will not be interested in people who are not rted to him. By the way, stop calling him ¡®Satan¡¯ in


    front of me. As for the men I hired, they will not give me away.¡±


    ¡°How could you be sure?¡±


    To that, Meredith merely smirked in silence.


    At home, Selena stayed beside Juniper all the time, including bedtime. Around midnight, she was


    woken up from Juniper¡¯s intense struggle, and she quickly pulled her daughter into a hug.


    ¡°Mommy¡¯s here! Mommy¡¯s here!¡± She could only repeat the sentence in hopes of calming her daughter.


    It took a long time before Juniper drifted to sleep again.


    Tears rolled down Selena¡¯s cheeks at the sight of her daughter¡¯s internal struggle. She sobbed quietly


    in the bed in order not to wake Juniper up.


    She dared not imagine what had happened to Juniper in the few hours of abduction.


    I only have myself to me! I shouldn¡¯t have gone to the restroom and left Juniper alone at the bakery.


    In the next three days, Juniper still did not utter a word. Apart from eating her three meals, she mostly


    slept her way through the day. Selena tried different methods to cheer her up, but none worked.


    Left with no choice, she could only enroll the help of a psychologist as she believed that Juniper


    needed some counseling.


    After the session, the psychologist exited the bedroom and sat with Selena on the sofa.


    ¡°Doctor, how is my daughter?¡±


    ¡°Miss Yard, based on your description and my interaction with the child, I have gotten a better idea of


    the situation. There¡¯s nothing wrong with your daughter.¡±


    ¡°But she doesn¡¯t talk and interact with me. She only sleeps.¡± Selena stared at the doctor anxiously.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°The kidnapping definitely traumatized her, and she¡¯s using sleep as an escape. Coping with issues by


    escaping is a prevalent behavior after traumatic events; the method differs from one to another. Your


    daughter apparently prefers sleeping as an escape.¡±


    ¡°What should I do now?¡±


    ¡°Based on my observation, her condition is not too bad. At this point, she needs her parents the most.


    You need to provide her with warmth and a sense of security. Psychologically, your daughter is now at


    an age where a father figure would provide a better sense of security. I suggest that the father spends


    more time with her.¡±


    After the doctor¡¯s speech, Selena felt troubled because Juniper did not have a father.


    ¡°By the way, if she dislikes interacting with adults, you can introduce her to other children. Kids usually


    open up easily to other kids. Perhaps, when she starts ying with her peers, she will forget about the


    trauma.¡±


    The psychologist dispensed more advice to Selena and left.


    Next, Selena went into the bedroom, where Juniper was still curled up under the nket as if she was


    sleeping. Selena sighed deeply and closed the door to leave her daughter alone.


    When Selena was gone, Juniper slowly opened her eyes. She had been sleeping a lot for the past few


    days, but most of the time, she had trouble falling asleep.


    ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a fatherless child! Your mommy was a very wild woman; I don¡¯t know how many


    men she has slept with! You¡¯re the product of her dirty affair with some random man!¡± Megan¡¯s words


    crushed Juniper¡¯s heart.


    Before this, Juniper only knew that her father passed away, but that did not stop her from repeatedly


    imagining what he looked like.


    The man who was perfect for Mommy must be handsome, cool, and swag! He probably looked fierce


    but was very gentle in real life. He had broad shoulders and a warm hug. When he was angry,


    everyone was scared of him, but he must have been the best dad in the world!


    These imaginations crossed Juniper¡¯s mind before, but Megan¡¯s insult had mercilessly crushed her little


    world alongside all her imaginations about herte father.


    When Juniper was turning and tossing in bed, Selena was sitting on the sofa in the living room,


    clutching her phone.


    Juniper does not have a father. Where should I get a father figure for her? Putting Astoria aside, when


    they were back in Springvale, Juniper did not have many friends to start with. There were not many


    opportunities to meet children of the same age.


    In the middle of her headache, she suddenly thought of someone. Then, she quickly texted Pierre.


    ¡®Juniper is not feeling well. Do you mind keeping herpany? Best if you could bring your sons over


    too.¡¯


    She could only think of the Fowlers now¡ªthey were the closest people to Juniper.


    When Pierre received the text from Selena, he instantly recalled Juniper¡¯s pitiful little face. For some


    reason, he developed an affinity for the young girl.


    ¡°Bring the two boys over.¡± Pierre quickly made a call to the Fowler Residence. Next, he changed his


    clothes in the dressing room. When he was done, Niall happened to enter his office.


    ¡°Ah, you arrived at the right moment. Cancel all the meetings this afternoon.¡±


    Niall was taken aback because the afternoon meeting was of great importance. It took a month to n


    the meeting, and the agenda involved the discussion of a project worth a few billion. A sudden


    canction sounded ridiculous and rash.


    ¡°Cut the nonsense!¡± Pierre appeared displeased. Niall knew that his words would not sway his boss¡¯s


    decision. So, he jumped to another topic. ¡°President Fowler, the investigation you called has produced


    results.¡±


    Pierre finally paused and ordered him, ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°Uh, I¡¯m afraid this incident has to do with Miss Yard.¡±


    ¡°Which Miss Yard are you referring to?¡±


    ¡°Miss Meredith Yard.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 21

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 21


    Chapter 21 We Meet Again


    Pierre¡¯s pupils shrunk threateningly, and he slowly took a seat in his chair. ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°The incident


    started from the moment Juniper ran into Megan and Meredith at the bakery.


    The two sides got into a conflict, after which the two Miss Yards left the scene. Not long after, a


    homeless man barged into the bakery and forcefully took Juniper. We investigated the van bought by


    the young masters, but it is a scrapped vehicle with a fake number te.¡±


    ¡°As for the two kidnappers, they have criminal records¡ªthey¡¯re two human traffickers who are now


    gone. But ording to the police, Miss Selena Yard insisted that the kidnapping was the doing of


    Megan and Meredith Yard.¡±


    At this point, Niall paused and asked cautiously, ¡°President Fowler, do we need to continue the


    investigation?¡±


    If the investigation continued, they would soon be looking into Meredith. After all, this incident was


    more or less rted to her, and she was a public figure whose reputation would be affected by any


    controversy. Those were Niall¡¯s considerations when he checked with Pierre.


    Pierre rapped his knuckles on the tabletop and gestured at Niall toe by crooking his finger. Seeing


    his gesture, Niall immediately went up to him.


    After giving Niall the instructions, Pierre left the Empire Group building. He brought his sons to Selena¡¯s


    ce. The twins were very quiet¡ªeven Jameson¡ªwho was normally a chatterbox. They behaved well


    because Pierre had specifically reminded them when they were on the way there.


    The sight of a tired Selena shocked Pierre. A few days ago, she had looked quite energetic, but her


    liveliness was nowhere to be seen today. When she saw the two boys, she forced a smile and


    caressed their heads. ¡°Juniper is upstairs. She just ate and went back to bed.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the best at cheering up girls. Should I go cheer her up?¡± Jameson volunteered enthusiastically.


    All eyes were instantly on him. Undeniably, he was telling the truth about being the best at cheering up


    the girls.


    ¡°Let him try.¡± Selena nodded in agreement.


    With the green light, Joaquin and Jameson went upstairs and gently pushed open the door to Juniper¡¯s


    room.


    The girl was not asleep, and she thought that it was her mom who entered the room. Soon, she


    realized that the footsteps sounded different, and she peeked out from under her nket. The next


    moment, she was shocked to see Jameson¡¯s face appearing in front of her.


    Jameson smiled at her, showing his pearly whites. ¡°Heh, do you still remember me? I¡¯m the one who


    saved you; in other words, I¡¯m your savior! Wow, your eyes are so pretty, just like the gemstones. Eh?


    Why do you seem a bit different fromst time? Hmm¡­ Oh! You¡¯re cuter than the first time we met!¡±


    Thest time they met, her face was horribly swollen and her hair a mess. He didn¡¯t get to take a good


    look at her features, but upon closer inspection today, he realized that she was quite cute.


    Juniper took a nce at him before covering herself with the nket. He gently pulled the nket and


    urged her, ¡°Come y with me, okay? You¡¯re a cute girl.¡±


    In response, she turned her body to have her back facing him. Not giving up, he ran to the other side of


    the bed to see her. ¡°From this angle, you look nicer than just now. Heh, heh.¡±


    Standing beside them, Joaquin silently observed the ¡®skills¡¯ of his shameless twin brother.


    At the door, Selena and Pierre were peeping in.


    ¡°I¡¯m your savior, and you should repay my kindness! How could you ignore me? Anyway, I will forgive


    you because you¡¯re cute. I have just arrived at your house, and I¡¯m not familiar with this ce. May I


    ask you for directions?¡± He patiently rambled on beside her. However, seeing that the girl was silent, he


    suddenly chuckled with his mouth covered. ¡°Which way should I go to reach your heart? Heh, heh.¡±


    Joaquin waspletely dumbfounded at Jameson¡¯s pickup line. Selena could not help but smile, and


    she thought that Jameson was an interesting boy. In contrast, Pierre looked frustrated at his son¡¯s


    fluent use of pickup lines. What has this little fe been learning all day?


    ¡°You¡¯re annoying.¡± Juniper finally talked to him.


    When Selena heard that, she covered her mouth in shock because her daughter had not uttered a


    word over the past few days.


    ¡°Haha, you finally spoke! Your voice is really nice, like a song thrush. Talk to me more, will you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± The little girl turned her face away from him.


    ¡°My poor heart is hurt¡­ Jojo, what do I do?¡± He pressed on his left chest, and his facial expression


    twisted.


    ¡°Serves you right.¡± Joaquin smirked.


    Surprisingly, Juniper giggled at their banter under the nket.


    ¡°Jojo, are you going to hurt my poor heart too? Have mercy¡­ Why does this happen to me?¡± Jameson


    suddenly fell to the floor and started crying.


    Juniper immediately sat up in bed. Of course, she knew that these two boys had saved her, and she


    did not hate them at all. She just simply wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk and preferred to be left alone in her


    own world. However, the situation in her room was getting a little messy.


    ¡°Stop crying.¡±


    Jameson still sobbed and wailed.


    ¡°Alright, I will talk to you.¡±


    At that, Jameson instantly stopped crying and stared at her pitifully. ¡°For real?¡±


    She gave him a light nod. Gleeful, Jameson once again confirmed that fake crying was a time-tested,


    useful strategy. It worked on his grandparents, Jojo, the family servants, and now the cute girl!


    Selena broke into a relieved smile. Although Juniper still looked expressionless, the fact that she talked


    was valuable enough.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    At that time, Selena¡¯s phone suddenly buzzed, and she hurriedly took the call in a corner. ¡°Hello? Got


    it. Please take care of it. Didn¡¯t I tell you before that I don¡¯t have time for this?¡±


    Pierre walked up to her upon overhearing the conversation. She hung up on the caller soon. In the past


    few days, she had been ignoringpany matters, and everything started to turn into a huge mess,


    especially when Forever Gown¡¯s gship store had recently beenunched, and lots of issues were


    awaiting her decision.


    ¡°If you¡¯re busy, just go to work. I¡¯ll be here.¡± He still sounded quite cold. Even his words of concern were


    conveyed without a hint of warmth.


    ¡°Will that be okay for you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Although she had only known this man for two weeks, from their interactions, she believed that he was


    a nice person. Plus, his two sons were around too.


    ¡°Great. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Thanks to Pierre¡¯s help, Selena finally had the time to drive over to Forever Gown¡¯s gship store and


    settled the issue in no time. Using aptop at the store, she organized a quick video call with the


    employees at JNS Corporation. When everything waspleted, she could finally heave a sigh of


    relief.


    ¡°Alright, you can continue working. I¡¯ll rest for a while and head home soon.¡± Then, she instantly left the


    office of the store manager. Indeed, she was tired and nned to get a drink at the pantry.


    ¡°Selena Yard?¡±


    Just then, she heard someone calling her, and she reflexively turned around. Before she could take a


    look at the person, she received a hard p on the face, causing her to start seeing flickering stars.


    The moment she identified the rude intruder, her mind immediately went nk.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 22

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 22


    Chapter 22 Blinded by Love


    Finneas Lake. It has been four years¡ªfour years since Ist saw him. This was a man whom Selena


    had loved with all her heart and soul. Once upon a time, she had believed that he was everything in her


    world. He was her sun, her moon, and all of her stars, a man whom she would sacrifice anything for.


    When they met again, she totally didn¡¯t expect him to p her. ¡°You crazy b*tch! You f*cking turned me


    into a cuckold, and now you wanted other women to do that again to me, isn¡¯t that true? You evil,


    scheming b*tch!¡± Finneas pointed at her furiously, his finger almost poking straight into her eyes.


    At the barst time, had it not been Finneas¡¯s arrival on time, he could not imagine what Megan would


    have done with other men. He walked into the bar just in time to witness Megan dancing sensually with


    an old man!


    After that incident, Megan pitifully revealed to him that it was Selena who had drugged her, causing her


    to act indecently.


    Of course, Finneas immediately understood the reason behind Selena¡¯s action. She did that to take


    revenge on me! She turned me into a cuckold, and now she wanted my bride-to-be to do the same!


    Standing right beside Finneas, Megan was smiling with her mouth covered. She hade over to pick


    up her wedding gown. She had med Selena for the incident at the bar, and even told Finneas that


    she was acquainted with the president of the JNS Corporation, which was how she managed to


    assuage him.


    The Lake Family¡¯s business was in the textile industry, and they had wanted an engagement with the


    Yards because the Yards were running a leading brand in the fashion industry. If the two families could


    join hands, it would be a win-win situation for them.


    Sadly, in the past few years, the Yards¡¯ brands were going downhill, and the Lakes could only seek to


    coborate with bigger brands out there. When Forever Gown started to grow in Astoria, many textile


    manufacturers wanted a piece of the pie, and that included Lake Corporation as well.


    If they partnered with Forever Gown and utilized it as a springboard to prate Springvale¡¯s market,


    in the future, Lake Corporation would grow healthily, and Finneas¡¯s status as the family heir would be


    unshakeable.


    Finneas had dreamed of getting a partnership with JNS Corporation. Therefore, when Megan


    mentioned that she¡¯d pick up her gown, he immediately put everything aside and followed her to the


    store to try his luck. To his dismay, the first thing he ran into was Selena Yard, the shameless b*tch!


    Upon seeing his face, Selena sneered with a hint of mockery, which was mostly directed at herself.


    How did I get blinded by love and fell for a man like him?


    ¡°Evil? Scheming? I don¡¯t think I deserve those adjectives.¡± She lifted her chin and red threateningly


    at Megan. ¡°Those are for describing thedy beside you.¡±


    At this point, Selena¡¯s stare could almost burn holes right through Megan.


    She was agitated at the thought of Megan grabbing Juniper¡¯s hair and pping Juniper, and she badly


    wanted to tear Megan into pieces. However, the timing was not right¡ªa physical assault would only


    y out in Megan¡¯s favor.


    ¡°Selena, what nonsense is that? Did I somehow offend you again?¡±


    ¡°Offend me? Did you not know? You grabbed my daughter in the bakery and pped her. Have you


    forgotten about that in the blink of an eye? Shall I show you the footage to refresh your memory?¡±


    Megan hurriedly wrapped her arm around Finneas¡¯s and exined herself, ¡°Finneas, she¡¯s not telling


    the truth. That day, I was only buying some cake for Juniper at the bakery since she¡¯s my niece.


    Unfortunately, not only did she not ept my kindness, but she also bit me until I bled! I was too angry


    and hit her in the heat of the moment.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin yourself. A sl*t like her will never raise a good daughter!¡± Finneas was still


    furious at Selena. ¡°Selena Yard, tell me, how do you n to make up for drugging my woman?¡±


    ¡°How do you n to make up for this?¡± Selena pointed at her swollen cheek. ¡°I can call the police to


    have you arrested, Finneas Lake.¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    This was the first time she had addressed him by his full name. It sounded very stiff and unnatural.


    Hearing that, Finneas chuckled, grabbed some bills from his wallet, and pped them on her face.


    ¡°Is that enough for you? If it¡¯s not enough, should I give you more?¡± He was wearing a sardonic smile


    on his face as the bills fluttered in the air andnded on the floor.


    At that time, everyone in the store came over to witness the debacle. The sight of Finneas insulting


    Selena made Megan feel gleeful. However, Selena did not seem angered at all. Instead, she crossed


    her arms and said to him, ¡°That¡¯s not enough.¡±


    He took out a stack of bills from his wallet and flung them on her face again. ¡°How about these?¡±


    ¡°Still not enough,¡± she replied calmly. He took out more bills from his wallet. At that moment, the floor


    was already scattered with the bills from before.


    ¡°Selena Yard, I bet you must have earned an insane amount from selling your body these years, huh?


    You¡¯re not satisfied with a small amount anymore, and you¡¯re demanding an exorbitant amount. Am I


    right?¡±


    Now, Finneas had finished throwing all the bills in his wallet, but Selena remained unbothered.


    ¡°As the young master of Lake Corporation and its future heir, do you only carry this little with you?


    That¡¯s too shameful,¡± she mocked him.


    ¡°You¡ª¡± Finneas did not n to expose his identity at the store because he had been acting rudely, and


    he would be negatively affected by any rumors that got out. He had not expected Selena to announce


    his identity to everyone.


    ¡°You¡¯re really something, Selena Yard! Sure, let¡¯s go to extremes; I will show you how I do it! Ladies


    and gentlemen, take a good look at this woman here! She is my ex-girlfriend and a childhood friend of


    seven years. How did it end? I made a trip abroad, and during my absence, she could not stand the


    loneliness and slept with other men. Not only that, she got pregnant with a b*stard child!¡±


    Finneas¡¯s voice was loud; it was as if he wanted the entire store to hear him.


    ¡°This b*tch even shamelessly nned to im that I¡¯m the father of the child. Isn¡¯t she shameless?¡±


    Staring at Finneas¡¯s face, Selena felt like pping herself for her horrible taste in men. Back then, she


    had thought of Finneas as a gentleman with a mild character. By the looks of it now, he was no different


    from a street thug.


    ¡°Is that all you have to say?¡± She was unperturbed, which surprised him, and he started to feel


    embarrassed by his intense behavior.


    ¡°Young Master Lake, if that¡¯s all you want to say, shall we discusspensation now? How much will


    youpensate me for pping me on my face? As I have told you before, these bills are not enough


    for me.¡±


    ¡°F*ck! I will only give you that much! B*tch! Take it or leave it! Why don¡¯t you sue me? Selena Yard, I¡¯d


    like to see what you can do about this. Sue me! Just do it! You don¡¯t even stand a chance to win a


    lawsuit against me with your background!¡±


    Megan took his arm and soothed him, ¡°Calm down. She¡¯s not worth getting angry about. After all, you


    know her character very well.¡±


    ¡°What if she sues you with my help?¡± An imposing voice boomed from the store entrance.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 23

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 23


    Chapter 23 Fighting Against One of Our Own


    There were people who could easilymand attention with their voice, and Pierre Fowler was one of


    them. Everyone in the store could not help but look at him.


    At the entrance, he showed up looking smart and elegant in activewear. The moment he stepped into


    the store, the air around him seemed to have frozen.


    He strolled over to Selena and put his arm around her shoulders. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Her left cheek was swollen and red from the p, but even her right cheek was flushed now. In that


    instance, everything around her felt surreal.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°How could you be fine? Your cheek is swollen.¡±


    Upon seeing the man, Finneas perked up and observed him. Despite the man¡¯s authoritative aura,


    Finneas straightened his back due to his inted ego and scoffed. With Selena Yard¡¯s background and


    personality, how good could her man be?


    He coughed and interrupted them, ¡°Well, well, I didn¡¯t expect you to get a new partner in no time!


    You¡¯re loose indeed.¡± As if that was not enough, he shot Selena a disdainful look.


    Soon, he turned his focus onto Pierre and advised, ¡°This gentleman here, do not get bewitched by the


    appearance of this woman. She was in a rtionship with me for many years, but as soon as I was not


    around, she instantly seduced and slept with another man. She even got pregnant with his child! Look


    out. Do not get cuckolded.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I heard some dog barking.¡± Pierre¡¯s eyes never left Selena, not even to take a look at Finneas.


    Thetter instantly turned red in shame and anger. ¡°Who are you referring to? Here I am, dishing out


    sincere advice, but you dismissed my kindness. Hmph, could you have been the man she slept with?


    You¡¯re an adulterous couple indeed! What a ¡®great¡¯ match!¡±


    Holly Adams, the manager of the Forever Gown gship store, came down from the stairs to check on


    the situation. She received rification of the incidentst time, and she was also aware that the


    sophisticated man introduced by Selena was the president of JNS Corporation. Therefore, she quickly


    walked up to him upon his arrival.


    ¡°President Fowler, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Finneas and Megan¡¯s faces instantly fell.


    President? What president?


    ¡°H-He¡­¡±


    Holly shed a light smile at Finneas. ¡°I¡¯m the store manager, and this man here is the president of JNS


    Corporation. Sir, Madam, if you need any assistance, please call for my attention. The day-to-day


    operations in this store are not under the purview of our president.¡±


    Next, she addressed the other staff in the store. ¡°Please continue your work. Stop standing there and


    watching.¡±


    Under her orders, all the staff quickly returned to their positions.


    Megan had previously been in touch with Holly, and the wedding gown she ordered was directly


    handled by Holly as well. Of course she could recognize Holly out of the other staff.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! I clearly heard that¡­¡± Megan blurted out but stopped herself in time.


    Last time, she clearly overheard Selena¡¯s conversation with this mysterious man, and learned that he


    was merely an imposter. How did he turn out to be the actual president of JNS Corporation?


    ¡°Miss Yard, this is the real president of our brand. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for me. I¡¯ve only


    been promoted to store manager a few days ago, and I do not wish to lose my job right away. You


    agree, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I believe I¡¯ve been introduced to you before.¡± Pierre shot an icy look at Megan, and Finneas did the


    same to her. Feeling wronged, she attempted to exin herself, ¡°Finneas, I¡­¡±


    Finneas¡¯s reflex was instantaneous. He shed an awkward but polite smile at Pierre. ¡°This is a huge


    misunderstanding! I didn¡¯t recognize that you¡¯re the president, and I foolishly fought against one of our


    own!¡±


    Selena stared at Finneas¡¯s fawning behavior and felt extremely disgusted by his character.


    Before this, she had always thought that Finneas was a gentleman. However, today¡¯s incident revealed


    that he was an uncouth two-faced bully. The moment he learned that Pierre was the president of JNS


    Corporation, he instantly treated Pierre differently.


    Next, he said to Pierre, ¡°This is my fianc¨¦e, Megan Yard. She¡¯s Selena¡¯s sister. In some way, you and I


    are considered rtives. Here¡¯s my business card.¡±


    As he was speaking, he took out a piece of business card from his pocket, which he handed to Pierre


    with both hands.


    To his dismay, Pierre did not even bother to take a look at him. Instead, Pierre caressed Selena¡¯s


    cheek gently. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±


    Finneas¡¯s hands froze mid-air for a while. Feeling embarrassed, he then retracted his hands.


    ¡°To be honest, we¡¯re all closely rted. There is no need for an exchange of business cards! I¡¯ll


    introduce myself. I¡¯m Finneas Lake, the current president and future heir of Lake Corporation. May I


    know how to address you?¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Pierre¡¯s eyes were still on Selena¡¯s face. ¡°Selena, do you think that crazy dog deserves to know my


    name?¡±


    Selena tightened her lips but gave no reply.


    Finneas knew that Pierre was insulting him, but he could not explode in anger.


    Right now, Lake Corporation needed help to get itself out of the dire situation. He had to lower himself


    and get the support of JNS Corporation. Knowing that manypanies in Astoria werepeting for


    JNS Corporation¡¯s partnership, he could not afford to put dignity before opportunity. Otherwise, he


    would lose out in the stiffpetition.


    ¡°I was too rash just now. It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal one day and apologize formally to


    Selena. How does that sound? Hmm¡­ Forget about picking a date. Let¡¯s make it today!¡±


    Pierre finally set his gaze on Finneas. ¡°A formal apology? Alright. I¡¯d love to see how you¡¯re going to


    apologize for pping her.¡±


    Selena had been staring intently at Finneas all the time.


    Indeed, she wished to see how low Finneas could stoop in order to partner with JNS Corporation.


    At that time, Finneas started to feel ashamed.


    He did something abominable¡ªpping Selena. Based on his observation of Pierre and Selena¡¯s


    expressions, he realized that treating them to a meal might not resolve the grudge.


    At that moment, he came to a decision and let go of Megan¡¯s arm. Then, he turned around and gave


    Megan a p on her face.


    She reflexively gaped and flinched. When she finallyposed herself, she stared at Finneas in


    disbelief. ¡°How dare you p me?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I pped you! You¡¯re the one who flirted with men out there, but you used your sister of


    drugging you! It¡¯s all your fault! If you hadn¡¯t created the misunderstanding, would I have hit her?¡± he


    barked at Megan, who was dumbfounded and humiliated. Tears started welling up in her eyes.


    The unfolding of events made Selena feel both ridiculous and pitiful. Had I not broken up with Finneas,


    I would have been the woman who got pped by him today. Megan worked hard to rob him of me, but


    she¡¯s not any better now.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of this woman. When I get home, I will teach her a lesson! Selena, you¡¯re satisfied


    now. Aren¡¯t you?¡± Finneas cast a friendly nce at Selena, a look that filled her with disgust.


    ¡°You are the one who pped me, but to make up for it; you pped my sister to appease me. If you


    were me, would you be satisfied?¡± Selena lifted her chin and stared down at him.


    His face turned ashen when he realized that Selena would never forgive him.


    On the other hand, Pierre pinched her chin dotingly and agreed, ¡°Yeah, if I were you, not only would I


    be dissatisfied, I would be even angrier at him!¡±


    Hearing that, Finneas felt his lips twitch in nervousness.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 24

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 24


    Chapter 24 I Will Send Her a Generous Gift


    Megan pressed her hand against her cheek and stared at Finneas with teary eyes. On the other hand,


    Finneas merely hung his head low and gritted his jaw.


    Coming to a painful decision, he suddenly pped himself on the cheek and forced a smile at Selena.


    ¡°I hope you¡¯re feeling better now, Selena. I¡¯m really sorry. I was too reckless just now, and I am making


    it up to you by pping myself. Are you still upset?¡±


    She looked at his smiling face and realized that she had never fully understood Finneas.


    In their long-running rtionship, he had let her down countless times. Once, he forgot something and


    left her waiting in the snow for four hours. Another time, he made a careless mistake and wounded her


    hand, which required a few stitches. There were more simr incidents, but he had never once


    apologized to her.


    To her dismay, he apologized to her without hesitation today under pressure.


    However, Pierre merely smirked at Finneas. ¡°What¡¯s with the cash on the floor?¡±


    Finneas lowered his gaze and saw the bills he threw at Selena scattered across the floor. He suddenly


    bent over and picked up the bills tirelessly, one after another.


    Upon witnessing the scene, even Megan herself felt humiliated and wished to leave Finneas in the


    store. This was the first time she had witnessed him in a position of inferiority.


    On the other hand, Pierre put his arm around Selena¡¯s shoulders and watched the drama unfold.


    Finneas finished picking up the bills, straightened his back, and handed the money to Selena. ¡°Selena,


    didn¡¯t you say that these are not enough? How much do you want? I will prepare the amountter.¡±


    Gazing into his ¡®sincere¡¯ eyes, she was momentarily speechless. Pierre unexpectedly epted the


    stack of bills and said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Finneas instantly beamed at him, thinking that everything was settled. ¡°In this case¡ª¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Pierre pped the bills back onto his face. ¡°She will get any


    amount of money she needs from me. She doesn¡¯t need your money.¡±


    The bills hit Finneas on the face, but he bit his lip and smiled widely.


    ¡°President Lake, you¡¯re quite resilient. I¡¯m in awe of you. So, alright, we shall consider this issue


    settled,¡± Pierre remarked.


    After hearing that, Finneas finally let out a huge sigh of relief. His endurance and efforts had not gone


    to waste. Hemented, ¡°We got to know each other better through this misunderstanding. Next time,


    I shall be the host and treat you to dinner.¡±


    Pierre snickered softly. ¡°That¡¯s unnecessary. By the way, President Lake, you¡¯re getting married soon,


    aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes! Yes! I totally forgot about this important event.¡± Finneas hurriedly took out an invitation card


    from his pocket, which he had prepared early on in case he ran into the president of JNS Corporation.


    However, he did not know the president¡¯s identity, and therefore, the card was addressed to a generic


    title.


    ¡°Our wedding is set for next month. So do join us on the date!¡± Finneas politely handed Pierre the


    invitation with both hands, which Pierre epted, much to Finneas¡¯s relief.


    As long as he attends my wedding, we will have ample opportunities to work together in the future.


    A staff of Forever Gown showed up on the first floor with Megan¡¯s tailored wedding gown. ¡°Miss Yard,


    your gown is ready. Do you need help to bring it into the car?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Once again, Megan reverted to her arrogant attitude.


    The staff lifted the gown into the car. After that, Finneas left with Megan.


    In the car, Megan sat pitifully beside her fiance after getting pped earlier. Even then, Finneas was


    ring at her. ¡°You knew that he¡¯s the president of JNS Corporation, so why didn¡¯t you tell me? You


    must havee across themst time and learned about their rtionship. Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    ¡°I-I¡­¡± Megan stammered and struggled to exin herself.


    ¡°You¡¯d better shut up!¡± Fuming, he mmed his foot on the elerator, causing Megan¡¯s back to m


    back into the seat because she didn¡¯t put on her seatbelt. After she was scolded by him, she kept quiet


    during the journey.


    Megan felt very upset and indignant. Pierre Fowler is an imposter! How could he suddenly be the


    actual president of JNS Corporation? That is impossible!


    After Finneas and Megan¡¯s departure, Selena felt as if a burden was lifted from her shoulders. Holly


    quickly grabbed an ice pack and pressed it against Selena¡¯s cheek. ¡°President Yard, that guy is a jerk!


    He came up to you and pped you right away. A woman-beater is the most despicable!¡±


    Selena sneered and agreed with her, stating, ¡°Yes, he is despicable. At first, I thought that their


    rtionship had pushed me into a living hell. When I look at that couple now, I feel thankful because


    they have freed me from a toxic rtionship.¡±


    Pierre smirked at her remark as well.


    Even though Holly was unsure about the rtionship between Selena and Pierre, she could easily


    make a guess through her observation. Therefore, she made up an excuse to go upstairs, leaving them


    alone.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you hit him back?¡± he stared at Selena¡¯s swollen cheek and asked her.


    ¡°If I hit him now, will that even affect him?¡± She pressed the ice pack tightly against her cheek. ¡°Sooner


    orter, he will take revenge on me.¡±


    She nced at him and took the invitation card from his hand. Staring thoughtfully at Finneas and


    Megan¡¯s blissful faces on the card, she made a meaningful remark. ¡°I will send her a generous gift.¡±


    When the swelling on her cheeks went away, Pierre drove her home.


    As for Megan, she went over the incident at home, and her anger grew. Finneas had gone to his office,


    and she went back to Forever Gown with her purchase.


    After getting pped by her own fiance in front of everyone, she naturally felt very ashamed, especially


    because she was very sensitive to how she was perceived.


    So what? Even if I was pped, I am still the future young mistress of Lake Corporation, unlike some


    women who stand absolutely no chance of marrying into wealth.


    She consoled herself with that thinking, and her self-esteem was immediately bolstered.


    ¡°Take a look at this gown! I wanted to try it on at home, but the stitching fell apart. What¡¯s wrong with


    your quality control? I need to see your store manager!¡±


    The moment Megan showed up in the store, she immediately imposed her authority and ordered the


    staff around.


    One of the staff quickly called Holly over, and Holly invited Megan to have a talk in her office.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Miss Yard. This is a mistake on our part. I will ask my staff to fix it right away.¡± Holly


    was shrewd, and instantly noticed that the stitching was purposely ripped. Despite knowing so, she did


    not expose Megan.


    ¡°No wonder your president made a special visit to your store. It looks like your store has a lot of


    issues!¡± Megan epted the cup of coffee offered by Holly¡¯s assistant and crossed her legs.


    Across from her, Holly did not give any reply.


    Megan scanned her from head to toe and asked, ¡°Miss Adams, we¡¯re quite well-acquainted by now. I


    will ask you to spill the tea about my sister¡­ Is she married?¡±


    While asking, she casually sipped on her coffee as though she had just popped an absent-minded


    question.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take it the wrong way. I¡¯m just curious because no one in our family has gotten any news about


    her marriage.¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 25

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 25


    Chapter 25 Do You Still Love Her?


    Holly Adams appeared unsettled by Megan¡¯s personal question. ¡°Well, Miss Yard, it¡¯s not a good idea


    to ask me that. You will put me in a tight spot.¡± She had a troubled expression on her face.


    ¡°What¡¯s so secretive about it?¡± Megan blew on her coffee. ¡°Miss Adams, My friends are all single.


    When they get hitched, I¡¯ll refer them to your store for tailored luxury gowns. Does that sound good?¡±


    ¡°If so, I will be very grateful to you.¡± Holly bit her lips and answered, ¡°Miss Yard, I will tell you the truth.


    The man you met in the store today is not the president of JNS Corporation.¡±


    Megan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and she sat up straight. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Well, I am in a difficult position too. I received orders from our president to put on a show, and I was to


    introduce the man as our president since no one truly knew the identity of the real president anyway.


    As for a reason behind this, our president did not borate more. I guess the man could be a friend of


    the president, and the request was a favor.¡±


    Upon learning the truth, Megan immediately felt angered and fooled. They conspired to put on a show!


    That b*tch, Selena did find a man to fake it, and she made it look real!


    ¡°Plus, our president is a female.¡±


    ¡°A female?¡± Megan was bewildered by the information. Is the president of JNS Corporation a woman?


    Holly nodded and reminded her, ¡°Miss Yard, please do not leak this information. Otherwise, I might be


    fired. I know that they crossed a line today, but I am sried by our president. I couldn¡¯t possibly go


    against her.¡±


    Megan pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry. I am sensible when ites to these


    issues.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. Please favor Forever Gown in the future.¡±


    Megan left the store with the gown in her hands, feeling as if she was about to explode from anger. I¡¯ve


    been fooled by Selena over and over. Sure, I¡¯ll take the challenge. Selena Yard, I want to see how far


    you can go!


    At the Yard Residence, Pierre and Selena arrived home and instantly heard the children¡¯sughter from


    the room.


    ¡°Hahaha, I got the bullseye! Bullseye!¡± Jameson was runningps around the room with darts in his


    hands.


    ¡°That¡¯s nothing special. I got a few bullseyes in a row. Look at me!¡± Juniper aimed a dart at the board


    and threw it out. ¡°Yay! Another bullseye!¡±


    Joaquin stood beside them calmly because he had been getting bullseyes as well.


    At the merry sight of the children¡¯s game, Selena shed a satisfied smile. ¡°Juniper, Mommy¡¯s home!¡±


    Hearing that, Juniper instantly turned around to look at her.


    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll give you a hug.¡± Selena opened her arms and hoped for Juniper to run into her arms like


    usual. The past few days had been an eternity to her, and gone were the days when Juniper was close


    to her.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    To Selena¡¯s disappointment, Juniper¡¯s expression froze as she threw her darts away and dashed


    upstairs.


    It was a very embarrassing moment for Selena. I thought we resolved the issue. Why is she ignoring


    me?


    As a mother, the most saddening thing is being alienated by my own child. Selena was disappointed


    and mournful. Jamesonmented thoughtlessly, ¡°Juniper doesn¡¯t like you anymore, prettydy.¡±


    Ever since he got to know Juniper, he started addressing Selena as ¡®prettydy¡¯. She shed an


    awkward smile at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner. Are you hungry? I¡¯ll cook up something.¡±


    Then, she wandered into the kitchen with a forlorn expression.


    Once the kitchen door was closed behind her, hot tears instantly rolled down her cheeks.


    Why? Why did it turn out this way?


    Jameson stuck his tongue out in a surprised look. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±


    ¡°The two of you, stay downstairs and y,¡± Pierre reminded his sons and headed upstairs for Juniper¡¯s


    room. When he pushed the door open, he saw her sitting at the balcony with a doll in her arms and her


    body curled into a ball in a pitiful fashion.


    When she heard his footsteps, she looked up at him but soon lowered her head again. He squatted


    down and asked her, ¡°Are you sad?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Handsome, did I make Mommy unhappy?¡± Her crystal-clear eyes glistened with a hint of sorrow.


    ¡°Why did you ignore your mom?¡±


    She hugged the doll tight, pursed her lips, and turned her focus to the sky. The darkness of the sky


    seemed to have shrouded the city, swallowing everything underneath it.


    ¡°She said I¡¯m a fatherless child.¡± When she brought up the word ¡®fatherless child¡¯, her voice cracked


    and faded out to an almost inaudible volume.


    However, Pierre caught her words, and he could guess what had happened to Juniper. He lifted her


    from the chair, took a seat on it, and put her on hisp.


    In the security of his warm embrace, she could finally smilefortably.


    ¡°I always thought that Daddy must have looked like you¡ªtall, handsome, cool, quiet, and sometimes


    he¡¯d get angry or look fierce. He must have been the best Daddy in the world. But¡­¡±


    Once again, Juniper hung her head low, and tears flowed out of her eyes. She could not bring herself


    to believe that she was a fatherless child or that her mother was an easy woman the way Megan


    described her.


    In fact, she was afraid to talk to Selena. She wanted to ask, but a part of her was scared of facing the


    answer and fear that she might upset her mom. As a result, she did not know how to interact with her


    mom anymore and chose avoidance.


    Pierre gently wiped away the tears on her cheeks.


    ¡°Do you know what the most brutal truth in the world is?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°The most brutal truth is, we can make a choice for everything, but we cannot choose our parents.¡±


    She stared at him with a slightly confused look.


    ¡°Do you think your Mommy loves you?¡± Then, he changed his approach toward her.


    ¡°Yes, of course, Mommy loves me; she loves me the most. But, because of me, she went through a lot


    of difficult times,¡± Juniper answered without hesitation.


    ¡°How about you? Do you still love her?¡±


    ¡°Of course! She¡¯s my Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Okay. If so, why are you still feeling confused? Your Mommy is exactly the person you think she is.


    The same goes for your daddy. Whatever other people tell you, it¡¯s their problem.¡±


    Juniper nodded earnestly at him.


    Time is the best cure for everything. Perhaps, she is too young to grasp the idea now. But I believe that


    she will understand it someday.


    ¡°Mr. Handsome, can you show me magic? Like thest time you did.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    In the kitchen, Selena held her tears back and made some dinner. Joaquin and Jameson were starving.


    Once dinner was served, they quickly hopped onto the chairs at the dining table.


    ¡°Take your time to finish dinner. I will find your dad.¡± With that, she went upstairs in search of Pierre.


    On the second floor, she overheard someughter from Juniper¡¯s room and tiptoed over. Through the


    slightly ajar door, she saw Pierre and Juniper sitting on the balcony. The moment was picture-perfect.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 26

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 26


    Chapter 26 The Ring


    Pierre then carried the child in his arms. At that moment, the tall man revealed his gentle and caring


    side to Juniper, while she became more expressive and outgoing because of the man. Soon, the kid


    was seen chuckling, holding the man¡¯s finger. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s cheating! No way! You¡¯re cheating!¡±


    Meanwhile, at the sight of their touching interaction, the heartwarming scene soon moved Selena to


    tears. Juniper must have wanted to have a father so badly, even though she has never spoken her


    mind about that at all. It was only then that Selena recalled seeing her daughter¡¯s drawing during her


    art ss. It was an artwork that depicted a scenario in which a family of three was dining together.


    Although Selena had never thought aboutmitting to another rtionship, she felt a strong urge to


    build a family for her daughter. She then wiped off her tears and headed downstairs, followed by Pierre


    and Juniper a few momentster. Then, thedy pretended as if nothing had ever happened, cing


    food on Juniper¡¯s te during dinner like she usually would. Meanwhile, Pierre left with his kids right


    after the meal, thinking they should leave the mother and daughter some privacy.


    Soon, Selena proceeded to do the dishes and tidied up her home like she usually would, while Juniper


    directly went back to her room. Upon finishing the house chores, she entered the girl¡¯s room and took


    some books from the shelf. ¡°I haven¡¯t read you a story ever since you came back, Juniper. Let¡¯s take a


    look at the adventure of Rory the dinosaur, perhaps!¡± Juniper nodded her head after hearing Selena¡¯s


    suggestion.


    The story was called ¡®Me and My Dad¡¯, and it was written in three installments that were split into three


    books. The plot revolved around a little dinosaur by the name of Rory and his father. In fact, these


    storybooks were a gift from her colleague who didn¡¯t know that Selena was a single mother. Thus, she


    had never chosen them to read for Juniper because she was afraid that the child would ask difficult


    questions, which she might not know how to answer.


    Hugging Juniper in her arms, Selena began to read the storybook for the girl just like they did in those


    good old days. In fact, Selena telling bedtime stories used to be the sweetest moment between the


    mother and daughter. At the same time, Juniper looked up at Selena every once in a while, noticing the


    same old smile on her mother¡¯s face. Soon, Selena finished reading the three storybooks back to back


    for her daughter.


    What a touching story! ¡°Rory¡¯s dad is so awesome! When Rory couldn¡¯t find the Christmas tree, his dad


    dressed himself up as one; when Rory went on an adventure, his father acted as a stone for him to


    cross the river; when Rory is thirsty, his father got him a coconut, and when it rained, his father became


    an umbre to protect him under his shade.¡±


    ¡°Mommy?¡± Juniper¡¯s voice snapped Selena out of her trance.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± Selena was caught in a trance, as she hadn¡¯t entirelye to her senses. She then looked


    down at Juniper, feeling grateful that her daughter was finally back.


    ¡°Rory has the best dad in the world, but I have the best mom in the universe.¡± After hearing the girl¡¯s


    words, Selena could no longer fight back her tears. Deep down, she never thought of herself as a good


    mother, as she often failed to spend time with Juniper due to her busy work. For that, she was


    overwhelmed by a pang of guilt for her absence in most parts of her daughter¡¯s life.


    Soon, Juniper looked up at Selena, extending her arm to wipe off thedy¡¯s tears. ¡°Are you crying


    because of mypliment?¡±


    Selena wrapped her arms around Juniper, resting her face on her daughter¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re Mommy¡¯s


    baby, Juniper!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I made you worried, Mommy!¡±


    Selena shook her head in response. ¡°I should be the one to apologize, Juniper. You wouldn¡¯t have had


    to miss your birthday if I hadn¡¯t ditched you alone. What do you say I organize a bted birthday party


    for you?¡±


    ¡°No need for that, Mom. My birthday is over anyway, and all I ever wanted was just a birthday cake.


    However, your birthday is just around the corner, Mommy. So, I won¡¯t have to wait for long either until I


    can eat a birthday cake! Besides, I can still celebrate my birthday next year since I¡¯m gonna do that


    every year.¡±


    Selena rubbed Juniper¡¯s head and said, ¡°Okay, you¡¯re the boss, my girl.¡±


    ¡°But I want a daddy for my birthday wish, so when are you gonna make ite true?¡±


    Selena gently tapped the little girl¡¯s nose with her fingertip. ¡°Soon.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Selena nodded in a serious manner.


    Upon noticing her mother¡¯s affirmative reaction, Juniper genuinely smiled and eximed, ¡°That¡¯s


    great!¡± Then, the child wrapped her arms around her mother¡¯s neck and nted a kiss on it. ¡°I love you,


    Mommy!¡±


    ¡°I love you too, girl!¡±


    At that moment, Selena felt as if Juniper had grown up to be an adult. Back then, I used to look


    forward to seeing her grow up; but now, I wish she could stay like this forever. s! I guess that¡¯s a


    dilemma every mother goes through.


    In the meantime, Pierre was driving his sons back to the Fowler Residence. After a long day, Jameson


    was seen to be repeatedly yawning, unlike his usual talkative self. Meanwhile, Joaquin appeared to be


    having some shut-eye, whereas Pierre began yawning as well after hearing his son yawn.


    ¡°Jamie, would you please get me some water?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Jameson proceeded to hand over the water bottle to his father as he knocked over something


    in the process. The boy then bent over to investigate what it was, only to find a small case. Before his


    father realized what was going on, he quickly ced it inside his pocket.


    After that, Jameson became awake throughout the entire journey, as his hand kept fumbling with the


    case in his pocket. Knowing that his father would confiscate what he found, the boy nervously tried to


    look calm and natural until they arrived home.


    Upon reaching the Fowler Residence, Pierre drove off after briefly instructing the maid to take the boys


    into their room. Soon, the brothers were left alone in their room. While Joaquin was too sleepy to stay


    up any longer, Jameson suddenly crept into his brother¡¯s bed. ¡°Jojo! Jojo! I have something to show


    you!¡±


    Despite Jameson¡¯s exciting response, he didn¡¯t manage to pique Joaquin¡¯s interest, as he had always


    failed to impress his brother with his findings every time. ¡°Jojo! Jojo! Wake up! I promise that you won¡¯t


    regret it! Look!¡± Jameson then took out the case and showed it to his brother.


    Upon taking a quick glimpse of the item, Joaquin instantly became awake and asked, ¡°Where did you


    get this?¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I found this in Daddy¡¯s car. Haha.¡± Jameson then opened the case and saw a diamond ring in it. ¡°Wow!


    This diamond ring is beautiful!¡± Soon, the observant boy realized something amiss and said, ¡°But Dad


    doesn¡¯t wear a ring, and this ring looks like it¡¯s for women.¡±


    Staring at the circr metal, Joaquin began to knit his eyebrows.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 27

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 27


    Chapter 27 Home Sweet Home


    ¡°Wait a minute! I think I¡¯ve just figured it out!¡± At that moment, something seemed to cross Jameson¡¯s


    mind. ¡°Jojo, do you think this could be the wedding ring that Dad wants to give Mom? Oh, dear! What is


    he gonna do without the ring now that it¡¯s with me?¡±


    Nevertheless, Jameson¡¯s words were met with silence, as Joaquin only stared at the ring in silence.


    ¡°Well, people buy a ring to propose. Since Mom and Dad are not married yet, could Dad be nning to


    propose to Mom?¡±


    Jameson gently thumped his head and beat himself up. ¡°Oh, man! I shouldn¡¯t have taken the ring! Dad


    is gonna be so mad when he realizes his ring is missing.¡±


    ¡°Just go to bed now. Keep the ring somewhere safe and give it back to himter on.¡± Joaquiny down


    on the bed straight away.


    Meanwhile, Jameson put the ring back into the case and said, ¡°Dad is not good at sweet-talking, so I


    wonder how he¡¯s gonna propose to Mom. In fact, I think I could do better if I were in his ce. Anyway,


    is Mom gonna cry when she sees the ring?¡± After mumbling to himself for a while, the little boy


    eventually dozed off in bed.


    In the meantime, Selena began to recognize an important issue ever since the abduction that had


    happened previously. Earlier on, she refused to enroll Juniper into a kindergarten because she was too


    young to go to school, not to mention the fact that she hardly had time to spend with her daughter.


    Nevertheless, she appeared to have changed her mind, as she began to think that it was time to get


    Juniper enrolled in a kindergarten.


    In fact, Selena had once read a book about parenting and learned that a child was meant to grow apart


    from their mother ever since the moment they were born.


    I guess all parents can never get away with the fate of watching their kids move on and leave them


    behind when the timees. After all, Juniper¡¯s world shouldn¡¯t be just about me. She ought to expand


    her social circle and learn as many things as possible. Therefore, I¡¯m grateful that Juniper got to know


    Pierre and his two sons, or else she wouldn¡¯t have lightened up. At the thought of that, Selena made up


    her mind to enroll her daughter into Sunflower International Kindergarten after surveying all schools in


    terms of teaching quality, facilities, and meals.


    As soon as they exited the kindergarten, Selena received a call from a number that she hadn¡¯t seen for


    a long time. At that moment, Selena¡¯s assistant, Linda, and Juniper stopped in their tracks and watched


    thedy answer her phone. ¡°Alright, understood!¡± Selena¡¯s smile slowly faded away, but shortly after


    she hung up the call, she put on a smile again and gazed at her daughter. ¡°Juniper, can you listen to


    Mommy and go home with Miss Linda?¡±


    ¡°Who just called you, Mom? We promised each other not to tell lies!¡±


    While Selena initially intended to hide the truth from her daughter, Juniper¡¯s innocent look instantly


    melted her heart. Thus, she came clean and honestly told her everything. ¡°It¡¯s your grandpa.¡±


    Nheless, Juniper found the term ¡®grandpa¡¯ strange, as Selena had never mentioned anything about


    Rnd to her daughter. Instead, Juniper was more familiar with her grandma because Selena had only


    talked about her mother in front of her asionally. Ever since the incident at the bakery shop, she had


    developed a bad impression on the two women who called themselves her aunt. Therefore, she


    subconsciously stereotyped her grandpa to be a bad person.


    ¡°Is Grandpa gonna bully you? I coulde along and protect you.¡±


    ¡°Come on, Juniper! You wanna be my good girl, don¡¯t you? They¡¯re not gonna bully me, so don¡¯t worry.


    I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Fortunately, Juniper didn¡¯t insist on tagging along, as she knew she was just a four-year-old child who


    could barely even protect herself, let alone her mother. ¡°Okay, Mommy! Please be back early!¡± After


    that, Linda took Juniper along with her and left.


    ¡°Miss Linda, can you sign me up for a Taekwondo ss? I wanna learn Taekwondo so that I can


    protect Mommy! By then, nobody can bully her!¡±


    Upon hearing those na?ve words, Linda rubbed Juniper¡¯s head and said, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Meanwhile, Selena drove to the Yard Residence in a preupied manner, as she didn¡¯t expect her


    father to give her a call. From now on, my daughter is dead! Soon, those heartbreaking words that


    Rnd had once said to her when he cast her out of the house began to reverberate in her mind. He


    sounded unusually polite over the phone when he invited me to visit. What¡¯s he really up to?


    Upon arrival, Selena stood outside the Yard Residence for a long while before she pressed on the


    doorbell. Not long after that, the maid opened the door and greeted her with a smile, much to Selena¡¯s


    surprise.


    This is strange! Back in the days, no one among the maids ever respected me, and I can still


    remember how they left me in the cold when I was hungry and made me do my ownundry. The best


    part of all, they ordered me around as if I was the maid.


    As soon as she entered the house, she saw Rnd sipping his tea on the couch, along with Jezebelle


    and her two daughters, Megan and Meredith. At the same time, Megan was enjoying some fruits while


    sitting on the couch until she noticed Selena¡¯s arrival. Then, she stood up and passionately greeted her


    half-sister. ¡°Mom, Dad, look who¡¯s here!¡±


    Acting as if she had just reunited with her long-lost sister, Megan seized Selena¡¯s hand, only to be


    shaken off by thetter. After all, Selena was still mad at Megan for what she did to her daughter


    earlier.


    ¡°Are you still mad at me, Selena? Come on. It¡¯s been so long since that unhappy incident. So, couldn¡¯t


    you just let it go?¡± Megan sympathetically added, ¡°I was young and reckless back then, so let¡¯s just put


    it behind us. Alright?¡±


    Oh, really?! Does she seriously think I¡¯m gonna let things slide easily just because she was young and


    reckless?


    Soon, Rnd quickly defused the situation and said, ¡°Megan was indeed young and immature when


    she dated Finneas, but he didn¡¯t leave you entirely for Megan because you also had yourself to me


    for¡­ Well, let¡¯s not get to that. After all, what¡¯s done is done. Anyway,e and sit here.¡± Deep down,


    Rnd wasn¡¯t surprised to witness Selena¡¯s indifferent attitude because his favoritism toward Megan


    and Meredith in their youth was so obvious that it made Selena feel as if she wasn¡¯t one of his own


    daughters.


    ¡°Fine, we could set aside our history, but what about my daughter? You pped her in the face a few


    days ago! Did you keep count of how many ps you gave her?!¡±


    Megan bitterly pouted and exined herself, ¡°That was all a misunderstanding! I swear! I didn¡¯t know


    that she was your daughter, as I mistook her for someone else¡¯s brat! Moreover, I only raised my hand


    to her because she misbehaved and bit me.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Megan didn¡¯t mean it at that time. Furthermore, kids nowadays are so spoiled that salt won¡¯t


    save them. Thus, as Juniper¡¯s aunt, I don¡¯t think I did anything wrong in educating my niece.¡±


    In the face of their chicanery, Selena only responded with a nonchnt grunt. ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Meanwhile, Jezebelle, who was watching on the sideline, took a sip of her tea and said, ¡°I heard that


    you¡¯ve recently just hooked up with JNS Corporation¡¯s president. Am I right, Selena? Your mom would


    be so proud of you if she knew that you¡¯d done such a good job! You¡¯re indeed a talented b*tch who


    has a knack for making men crazy over you! I suppose it runs in your genes, doesn¡¯t it?¡± As soon as


    Jezebelle finished her sentences, Rnd immediately gave her an evil stare.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Speaking of that, you¡¯re the perfect example of passing down a good gene for taking my mom¡¯s


    husband away from her. Coincidentally, I happened to suffer from the same fate yearster,¡± Selena


    implicitly shot a gaze at Megan and added, ¡°and that¡¯s all thanks to your daughter, Aunt Jezebelle!


    Therefore, I suppose you¡¯re right! It does run in your genes!¡±


    ¡°How dare you say that?!¡± Jezebelle angrily tossed the teacup onto the ground, shattering it into pieces.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Selena just got back, so what¡¯s with all the fuss you¡¯re making here?! If you¡¯re not


    happy, you could always go upstairs!¡± Rnd criticized Jezebelle¡¯s provocative attitude, as thetter


    only red at Selena without saying a single word.


    ¡°Selena, I¡¯ve been told that JNS Corporation has ns to exploit the market in Astoria. Now that you¡¯re


    the president¡¯s wife, I¡¯m sure you know a thing or two about thepany¡¯s n, don¡¯t you? For old


    times¡¯ sake, you¡¯d help your old man seize this golden opportunity, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± Rnd ttered


    Selena with his words.


    Meanwhile, staring at the man in front of her, Selena¡¯s mind was brought back to the scene that took


    ce four years ago. At that time, she was bleeding all over the ground due to Rnd¡¯s severe caning


    and chased away from home, although she was still in her postpartum recovery.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 28

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 28


    Chapter 28 Selena¡¯s Domineering Side


    Meanwhile, Megan rejoiced at the sight of Selena¡¯s hesitancy. This matter is getting out of hand, but


    the poordy has no idea that I¡¯m just putting on a show all the time. I can¡¯t wait to see how she cleans


    up the mess.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a say in this matter.¡± Selena¡¯s voice still sounded cold as it had always been from the


    beginning.


    ¡°Oh,e on! You both are a couple, so I¡¯m sure your words carry some weight, don¡¯t they?


    Furthermore, I heard he dotes you on quite a lot, so I think he¡¯ll definitely listen to you,¡± Rnd said


    and waved his hand.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I can tell that he really dotes on you too. Unless you¡¯re still mad at Dad or me, you would


    kindly lend us a hand, wouldn¡¯t you? After all, we¡¯re a family, right?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! We¡¯re a family, and that¡¯s why we should bear no grudge against each other. Please tell him


    that we¡¯d like to dine together someday. In fact, when Meredith bes a Fowler, he and Pierre will be


    inws by then. Thus, I¡¯d say this is promising to him!¡± Rnd said with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll tell him when I get back. If there is nothing else, I should get going.¡± Selena couldn¡¯t


    stand sticking around any longer, as she was ready to leave after giving a terse reply. When she got to


    the door, she suddenly thought of something and turned around. ¡°My mom used to have a pair of


    beautiful bracelets, but I can¡¯t find them now. Do you know where they are?¡±


    Rnd and Jezebelle exchanged gazes with a surprised look on their faces upon hearing that, but


    Selena managed to notice their suspicious reactions, sensing something amiss.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Oh, really? I can¡¯t remember anything about them,¡± Rnd answered while scratching his head.


    ¡°How could you not remember those bracelets? Mom used to wear it on her wrists all the time.¡±


    ¡°s! It¡¯s been years since west saw it, so what does it matter to you, anyway? I bet they must have


    been misced somewhere long ago,¡± Rnd replied as he subconsciously tried to avoid Selena¡¯s


    gaze.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure those bracelets must be somewhere in the house. All it takes is just a little effort of searching.


    Actually, I¡¯ve been having the same dream these few days, in which my mom was asking me for them.


    So, please find them for me.¡± Knowing that Rnd had a favor to ask of her, Selena was sure that the


    man wouldn¡¯t turn her down.


    Soon, she heard the man say, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get Jezebelle to look for themter.¡±


    After that, Selena responded with silence as she turned around and left the ce.


    At the same time, Rnd happily sipped his tea while humming and patting hisp. Seeing the man¡¯s


    comcent look, Jezebelle rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Look at you! Getting cocky already, huh?¡±


    ¡°Haha! I am cocky indeed! What¡¯re you gonna do about that? Peopleughed at me back then for


    having three daughters but not even a son. Look at where they are now! One of them is gonna be the


    wife of Lake Corporation¡¯s president, while the other two are marrying the presidents of JNS


    Corporation and Fowler Corporation. By then, I can just lie in my bed and still get rich!¡±


    Jezebelle looked askance at him and said, ¡°I hope you¡¯re aware that your daughter is not someone


    who rolls over so easily. She is already asking for her reward even before starting to do her job. I¡¯d like


    to see how you¡¯re gonna answer her about the bracelets when shees back for that.¡±


    ¡°Rx! She was just a little girl when her mom passed away, so I doubt she can still remember how the


    bracelets look like. Therefore, any pair of bracelets will be good enough to fool her.¡± Rnd was


    apparently not concerned by the matter at all.


    Jezebelle grunted and said, ¡°If only everything was that simple. Anyway, she is your daughter, so this is


    none of my business.¡±


    Two dayster, Selena invited Pierre to her house by texting him, while the man happened to be


    reading Meredith¡¯s message in his bed at that time. ¡®Are you home, Pierre? I¡¯d like to swing by and visit


    Joaquin and Jameson since I¡¯m free today. Let¡¯s have dinner together since we haven¡¯t done that in a


    while.¡¯ In fact, Meredith would pay Pierre a visit at the Fowler Residence whenever she was free.


    Nevertheless, since both of their messages appeared on the top, Pierre subconsciously opened up his


    chatroom with Selena. ¡®I¡¯ll be there soon.¡¯ Soon, Pierre showed up at Selena¡¯s house in the afternoon.


    When thedy opened the door, she peeked behind him and saw no signs of the kids. ¡°Where are your


    boys?¡±


    ¡°They didn¡¯t tag along.¡±


    While Selena seemed disappointed to hear that, her reaction somehow upset Pierre a little deep down.


    Did she invite me over because of my sons?


    ¡°Oh, I should have told you to bring them along because I specially made their favorite dish today.


    Anyhow, maybe you could take some away for them when you leaveter.¡± It was only after finishing


    her sentence that Selena let Pierre into the house.


    ¡°Mr. Handsome!¡± Juniper excitedly ran toward Pierre the moment the man entered the house. While the


    girl¡¯s adorable voice made Pierre¡¯s day, he was reminded of his sons, who usually behaved indifferently


    toward him. I wish my boys could be like Juniper.


    Soon, the three of them began to enjoy dinner at the dining table full of dishes that were Selena¡¯s


    specialty.


    ¡°Today is your lucky day. I wouldn¡¯t have cooked so much had I known you¡¯de alone,¡± Selena said


    as she distributed the tes and cutlery around.


    Meanwhile, Juniper covered her mouth while tittering. ¡°Mr. Handsome, you¡¯re the first man Mom has


    ever cooked for. As you can see, she cares about you a lot!¡±


    Taken aback by the girl¡¯s innocent reply, Selena felt speechless. Seriously, Juniper?! ¡°Be quiet, girl.¡±


    After hearing her mother, the little girl ced a piece of chicken in her mouth and started chewing it.


    In the meantime, Pierre only responded with silence. Nevertheless, he approved of Selena¡¯s cooking


    after trying her dishes a few times. Therefore, her cooking was one of the reasons why he came over.


    ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve just enrolled Juniper into Sunflower International Kindergarten. I bet you must have


    heard of that school, right? Since Jojo and Jamie are about the same as Juniper, it¡¯s time for them to


    go to school. So, I¡¯ve signed them up too and prepared everything necessary for their enrollment.¡±


    Upon hearing thedy, Pierre froze in ce. K-Kindergarten? My old man hasn¡¯t nned to let his


    grandchildren go to school.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have no ns of enrolling your boys into a kindergarten. Kids should start schooling


    when they reach the age of three. In fact, some of them do that even before they turn three.


    Furthermore, Sunflower International Kindergarten is a good choice out of all the schools. I surveyed


    that myself, so you can trust me. In this case, let¡¯s consider it decided then,¡± Selena added while


    proudly cing a slice of meat on Juniper¡¯s te.


    Pierre was speechless. For the first time, he got to see thedy¡¯s domineering side. How could she


    enroll my children into a kindergarten without informing me ahead? I didn¡¯t have a chance to speak my


    mind.


    ¡°Wow! We look just like a family!¡± Juniper eximed while drinking her soup.


    Selena paused, taken aback by the girl¡¯s response. Deep down, she agreed to her daughter that her


    conversation with Pierre did look like a discussion between parents about enrolling their child in a


    kindergarten. ¡°Just finish your meal.¡±


    After the meal, Juniper sat on the couch with Pierre while Selena proceeded to wash the dish. Upon


    taking a glimpse of her mother, who was busy in the kitchen, the girl leaned closer to the man and said,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I ruined your proposal n thest time, but don¡¯t you worry because Mom¡¯s birthday is


    just around the corner. You could propose to her by then, and I believe that¡¯ll make her even happier.¡±


    Proposal? That¡¯s right! I need my ring! My ring!

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 29

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 29


    Chapter 29 A Romantic Proposal


    At that moment, Pierre¡¯s eyes widened in shock when he recalled the wedding ring that Niall had


    prepared for him. Oh jeez! I nearly forgot about the ring! I was supposed to grant Juniper¡¯s birthday


    wish by proposing to her mother, but it slipped my mind ever since her abduction.


    I remember putting it in my car, but I don¡¯t remember seeing it when I was driving earlier today. No one


    else has taken my ride except my boys. Thus, if the ring goes missing, that could only mean¡­ At the


    thought of that, Pierre stood up straight all of a sudden, leaving Juniper in confusion.


    ¡°Rx, Mr. Handsome. You seem desperate to propose to Mom. Shh!¡± Juniper looked back and


    peeked at Selena. ¡°Don¡¯t ruin the surprise.¡±


    ¡°Juniper, tell your mom that I need to leave for some urgent business.¡± ¡°Alright, Mr. Handsome.


    Goodbye!¡±


    Pierre then walked out the door and made his way to his car as he began to search high and low for


    the ring. Soon, he knew that his memory served him right when he couldn¡¯t find it anywhere in his car,


    including the trunk. One of my boys must have taken the ring. Anyhow, I shouldn¡¯t have to worry too


    much if it¡¯s now in Joaquin¡¯s hands; but the same cannot be said if it¡¯s with Jameson. The thought of


    that prompted Pierre to start the engine and drive toward the Fowler Residence.


    Meanwhile, Meredith arrived at the Fowler Residence in a beautiful pink dress with medium-length


    permed hair. She then sat on the couch and chatted with Helen like sisters. At the same time, John


    happened to enter the house from outside, responding with a nod as soon as he saw Meredith. Deep


    down, he couldn¡¯t have asked for more from Meredith, whom he had treated as his future daughter-in-


    law, since she had already given birth to his grandchildren.


    ¡°You¡¯re here, Meredith. Have a seat, please.¡± Like his son, John was feared and revered in the Fowler


    Family, as their presence had always given off an intimidating vibe. Soon, the living room was


    shrouded in oppressive silence, while Meredith and Helen, who were exchanging skincare secrets,


    instantly shut their mouths up.


    ¡°Where are Jojo and Jamie? Please send for them.¡± John told his maid. I guess I can¡¯t help missing my


    grandsons as I grow older.


    ¡°Right away, Sir.¡± The maid quickly headed upstairs. Shortly after that, Jameson came running down


    the stairs, dashing toward Meredith¡¯s embrace upon seeing her. Nevertheless, thedy appeared to be


    irked when the boy crumpled her dress but soon forced a smile when she was reminded of the elderly


    couple¡¯s presence.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Do you miss Mommy, Jamie?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I have something important to tell you.¡± Jameson acted in a mysterious manner.


    Since Meredith was not close with the kids, she had no idea what the boy was up to. Therefore, she


    could only pretend to be interested. ¡°Oh really? What is it?¡±


    Then, Jameson suddenly broke free from Meredith¡¯s arms, giving thedy an opportunity to smoothen


    down her skirt. A few secondster, the boy was seen kneeling on one knee in front of Meredith,


    leaving everyone in shock and bewilderment.


    Needless to say, Meredith was among those who were baffled by Jameson¡¯s sudden reaction. Although


    Jameson was known to be her son, kneeling before someone was beneath him since he was the


    Fowler Family¡¯s young master after all. Therefore, she was worried that this could lead to some


    misunderstanding between her and John.


    ¡°Get up, Jamie! What¡¯re you doing?! Quit messing around!¡± Meredith quickly tried to carry Jameson


    and put him back on his feet, but the boy shook her hand off and said, ¡°Mommy, sit still! Don¡¯t move!¡±


    At that moment, John¡¯s expression began to darken, while Meredith was frightened by the man¡¯s look


    until her face turned pale. After all, she was afraid to get on the wrong side of John, knowing that


    wouldn¡¯t end well for her. ¡°Get up, Jamie!¡±


    Nheless, Jameson stubbornly continued to kneel on his knee as he suddenly took a ring case out


    of his pocket. ¡°Mommy, I wanna propose to you!¡±


    ¡°P-Propose to me?¡±


    Jameson¡¯s words made Helen and John stare at each other while confusing Meredith.


    ¡°No! No! No! That¡¯s not right. Let me do this again. Mommy, I wanna propose to you on Dad¡¯s behalf.¡±


    Jameson clumsily opened the ring case, revealing the shining diamond ring within it. ¡°Will you marry


    me? Will you hold my hand and be my wife for the rest of your¡­? Ah. Will you marry me?¡±


    At that moment, everyone finally came to understand that Jameson was proposing to Meredith on


    Pierre¡¯s behalf. It was only then that John began to lighten up, while Helen heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Oh,


    man! This boy nearly gave me a heart attack!¡±


    In the meantime, Meredith¡¯s eyes brightened up with happiness while staring at the ring. In fact, she


    had long known that Pierre had bought a ring. Thus, she cut down her workload to make time for him to


    propose to her. Deep down, she had been waiting for Pierre to make his move so desperately that she


    kept dreaming about his proposal every night. Although Meredith didn¡¯t expect Pierre to propose this


    way, she was still touched to see their son doing it on his behalf.


    ¡°With all your heart, you will treat Jojo and Jamie kindly like a good mother will. In doing so, you will buy


    them all the best snacks and toys in the world. Besides, you must also swear to never punish them


    when they make a mistake, but instead reason with them with love and care¡­¡± While Jameson¡¯s vow


    managed to amuse the adults, they all knew that the little boy must have written it all by himself. This


    boy is such a cheeky one!


    ¡°Mommy, will you marry Daddy?¡± The little boy held the ring up high as if he was really proposing to a


    girl he was in love with.


    Soon, Meredith stuck out her hand while Jameson proceeded to put the ring on her finger. Exhrated,


    she immediately wrapped her arms around Jameson and asked, ¡°Is this all your dad¡¯s idea?¡±


    Upon hearing Meredith¡¯s question, Jameson subconsciously avoided her gaze in a guilty manner. In


    fact, he had only proposed because he was afraid that his father would me him for stealing the ring.


    After all, he reckoned that the proposal was at the back of Pierre¡¯s mind anyway. Therefore, he was


    hoping that he could get away with it, as he was just righting the wrong by carrying out his father¡¯s


    wish.


    ¡°Of course! It¡¯s his idea! Are you touched, Mommy?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I am!¡±


    ¡°Oh gosh! This is touching indeed! I can¡¯t believe Pierre can be so creative when ites to proposing.


    I guess we¡¯ve all been fooled by his nonchnt exterior. What a way to propose through his son!


    Hooray! This should call for a celebration!¡± Helen wiped off her tears with a handkerchief while John


    sipped his tea without saying a single word.


    By the time Joaquin came downstairs, everything wasing to an end, so he wasn¡¯t aware of what


    had happened.


    Meanwhile, Pierre was speeding all the way as he finally arrived at the Fowler Residence.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 30

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 30


    Chapter 30 Where Is the Ring?


    As soon as Pierre stepped into the mansion, the butler, Yoel, immediately walked up to him with a big


    smile. ¡°Congrattions on your sessful proposal, Young Master Pierre! You¡¯re finally getting


    married!¡± Worried that his words might have sounded inappropriate, Yoel quickly added, ¡°My apologies.


    I must have gotten carried away with my words since due to my happiness for you. You¡¯re going to


    marry sooner orter anyway.¡±


    Pierre knitted his eyebrows after hearing the butler. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I have a bad feeling about this.


    My boy must have taken the ring and fooled around with it.


    At that time, Meredith had already left, while John and Helen were discussing their son¡¯s wedding.


    Upon seeing Pierre, the old man¡¯s faint smile faded, and he returned to his usual stern self. ¡°Since


    you¡¯ve already proposed, we should go about the preparation for your wedding.¡±


    After hearing his father, Pierre knew that his guess was right. Meredith happened to visit earlier today,


    and I bet that little brat must have taken the opportunity to propose on my behalf with the ring! ¡°This


    wedding isn¡¯t happening.¡± Pierre proceeded to head upstairs as soon as he made himself clear.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? How can you marry without having a wedding?!¡± John was boiling with


    anger when he heard Pierre¡¯s reply.


    In fact, the father and son had rarely met and talked to each other due to their strained rtionship.


    Therefore, Pierre figured he should save his breath and go upstairs to confront his son instead.


    ¡°Where is your respect?! I¡¯m talking to you!¡± John bellowed in anger when he noticed his son¡¯s flippant


    attitude.


    In the meantime, Helen ced her hand on John¡¯s chest, gently rubbing it. ¡°Rx, John! You need to


    stay calm!¡±


    ¡°Look at him! How did I even end up with a son like him?!¡± John sat on the couch and mmed the


    table.


    ¡°Young people nowadays prefer to make their own decisions. So, let¡¯s just stay out of their way. Who


    knows Pierre has been secretly preparing for the wedding already? Furthermore, when have we ever


    had to worry about our son? He has always been reliable and mature.¡±


    After hearing his wife¡¯s words, John heaved a sigh of relief. My son is one stubborn mule who¡¯ll never


    listen to me. I can¡¯t do anything about him, so I¡¯ll just hope that my grandsons won¡¯t be like him when


    they grow up.


    Meanwhile, Jameson was happily piecing his jigsaw puzzle in his room while humming away. At the


    same time, Joaquin wondered to himself, I have no idea what my little brother was thinking. How could


    he just take Dad¡¯s ring and do a proposal with that? Soon, he said, ¡°You¡¯re in trouble.¡±


    ¡°How is that so? I obviously just did a great job! Dad is going to be so happy when he knows I


    proposed on his behalf. By then, he will no longer me me for stealing his ring.¡± Jameson was proud


    of the ¡®brilliant¡¯ idea that he hade up with, especially when he recalled Meredith¡¯s exhrated look,


    as well as the joy that was written on his grandparents¡¯ faces. At that moment, he truly felt like he had


    just done somethingmendable.


    ¡°He¡¯s going to be mad.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Daddy,¡± Joaquin answered.


    ¡°Why should he be angry?¡± Jameson was confused by his brother¡¯s words.


    Just as Joaquin was about to answer Jameson¡¯s question, the door suddenly opened. Then, a figure


    entered the room and gave the boy a death stare.


    Stunned by his father¡¯s expression for a few seconds, Jameson then grinned widely, revealing his


    teeth. ¡°Are you going to reward me for my good deed, Daddy? It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t need that. After all, I¡¯m


    your son, and that¡¯s the least I could do for you. Also, I did this for you because you¡¯re the coolest, the


    most handsome, the most¡­ Well, in short, you¡¯re the best dad in the world!¡±


    ¡°Where is the ring?¡±


    When Pierre¡¯s face changed, Jameson immediately sensed that something was wrong, so he quickly


    hid behind Joaquin and said, ¡°I-I¡­ gave it to Mom.¡±


    As expected, Pierre¡¯s suspicion had been confirmed. Oh boy! What have you done, Jamie?! The man


    extended his hand and pointed at Jameson, trying to get his words out of his mouth, but he soon


    realized that he didn¡¯t know what to say. After all, Jameson was merely a four-year-old child whom he


    reckoned could barely understand what he was going to say. Therefore, he left the room and made his


    way to his car before driving away.


    After a few moments of driving, Pierre pulled over and lit a cigarette, his eyes darkening in contrast to


    the illumination from the me of his lighter. Then, he reached for his phone and gave Meredith a call;


    this was the first time he had ever taken the initiative to contact Meredith in those four years.


    Meanwhile, Meredith was still intoxicated by the joy of Pierre¡¯s ¡®proposal¡¯, feeling as if she was standing


    on the top of the world. Her joy was so intense that she even felt that it had surpassed the joy she felt


    when she received the Best Actress Award. After all, marrying Pierre was the dream of her life that was


    about toe true. As soon as she arrived home, she cheered excitedly, only to realize her parents


    were gone; Jezebelle was still out with her friends, while Rnd had yet toe back from his social


    engagement. Thus, Meredith found herself alone in the house, until Megan came out of the bathroom.


    ¡°Megan! Megan! I¡¯m feeling over the moon right now!¡± Meredith was so happy that she could barely


    contain her excitement, rushing toward Megan in a cheerful manner the moment she saw her.


    ¡°Chill! I just had a shower, so what gives?¡± Megan was seen in a bathrobe while she was wiping her


    hair with a towel.


    ¡°He proposed to me! I can¡¯t believe he just proposed to me! Look, my ring!¡± Meredith shed her


    fingers in front of Megan, finally drawing her attention. Like most women, Megan was obsessed with


    keeping up with the Joneses. Thus, she seized Meredith¡¯s hand and took a closer look. ¡°Come on!


    Pierre is so stingy! I¡¯m surprised that he managed to buy you over with such a small diamond!¡±


    In fact, Pierre had bought that ring to give it to Juniper, which was why he didn¡¯t bother to buy a more


    expensive one. Thus, that ring only had a one-carat diamond.


    Despite Megan¡¯s dismissive response, Meredith had no hard feelings at all because she was still


    overwhelmed by her adrenaline rush. ¡°The ring looks fine to me, and this is just an engagement ring


    anyway, so who knows if he has a different one for my wedding ring?¡± Meredith pouted and said.


    Upon hearing that, Megan shrugged, as she couldn¡¯t deny the fact that Pierre and the Fowler Family


    were the richest people in town. Therefore, she believed that the wedding ring he would give Meredith


    would be the best of all. For that, she couldn¡¯t help but feel envious toward her own sister.


    ¡°Alright then, congrattions on that!¡± Despite her jealousy, Megan still bitterly congratted Meredith


    for the sake of their sisterhood. If Selena had been in Meredith¡¯s ce, she would have probably lost


    her temper and flipped out. ¡°So, I suppose your wedding will be some time after Finneas and my


    wedding, right?¡±


    Meredith pondered on the matter for a while and shook her head. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know what his n is,


    but it was Jamie who proposed to me on his behalf. Pierre wasn¡¯t there at all, so maybe I should ask


    him about that.¡±


    Then, Meredith reached for her phone. While Megan was wiping her hair, she identally hit her


    sister¡¯s arm. In that instant, a ssh was heard from the toilet bowl, and Meredith no longer saw her


    phone in her hand. For the next few seconds, the sisters quietly stared at each other in surprise until


    Meredith broke the silence and said, ¡°I dropped it because of you! So, you¡¯d better pick it back up for


    me!¡±


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh no, I¡¯m not doing that. I¡¯d rather buy you a new phone instead.¡± After that, Megan quickly slipped


    out of the bathroom, while Meredith gave chase. ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t do this to me, Megan!¡±


    At that moment, the phone rang, which turned out to be an iing message.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 31

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 31


    Chapter 31 It Was Never My Idea


    ¡®Jameson stole the ring and took the liberty of proposing to you with it. That was never my idea.¡¯ After a


    long deliberation, Pierre finally made up his mind to send Meredith the message.


    Although his frankness would definitely break thedy¡¯s heart in a cruel way, he still figured that telling


    her the truth was the better way to deal with this mess since he knew he was a terrible liar.


    The man then continued to sit in his car and smoked while brooding on the matter in a preupied


    manner. Meredith has always replied to my every message almost instantaneously, even though I have


    never done the same in return. However, she seems to be taking longer than usual to reply to my text


    this time.


    Even after waiting for a long while, she still hadn¡¯t replied. Well, maybe she feels awkward and thinks


    it¡¯s better not to bring it up. So, that¡¯s probably not a bad thing for both of us either. At the thought of


    that, Pierre tossed the cigarette butt out of the car window and drove off.


    Meanwhile, Meredith and Megan were still arguing with each other over the former¡¯s phone that was


    dropped into the toilet bowl. ¡°I¡¯m not gonna pick it back up from that ¡®pit¡¯,¡± Meredith said. ¡°Come on! I¡¯m


    getting married soon, so I don¡¯t wanna get jinxed. Furthermore, I¡¯m going to be aughing stock if


    people hear about this.¡±


    Deep down, Meredith was sure that her sister would never reach her hand into the toilet bowl for her


    phone, but even so, she wasn¡¯t willing to do it herself. Of course, her reason was exactly the same as


    Megan¡¯s.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you get the maid to pick it back up?¡± Megan chuckled and added, ¡°But are you sure you still


    want that phone, Meredith? It¡¯s been down the ¡®pit¡¯, after all.¡±


    In fact, that phone was her own personal one, which she had specially bought because of Pierre. Thus,


    there was nothing else in it besides her contact with Pierre. Megan¡¯s right. I¡¯m not going to use that


    phone anymore even after it¡¯s been taken out of that ¡®pit¡¯.


    After all, I only bought this phone because of Pierre, so it must never be tainted and dirtied. ¡°Fine then!¡±


    After the maid retrieved the phone from the toilet bowl, Meredith directly threw it into the trash can.


    The next day, Meredith had her assistant create a backup of all the information within her phone, only


    to realize that it had been damaged by the water too much to do that. Therefore, she had no choice but


    to send her phone for repair. She was adamant on recovering the data within it, so she kept begging


    the technician to get it repaired.


    In the meantime, Rnd was troubled by an issue that revolved around hispany. As the new


    season was about to arrive, Yard Group had to renew its contract with its suppliers. Since the


    company¡¯s business was about fashion and clothing brands, they needed to constantly reorder


    materials, such as fabric, buttons, threads, and many other essories.


    At the same time, Finneas¡¯ Lake Corporation hadn¡¯t worked with Yard Group as frequently as it did,


    though the prices they charged were undeniably one of the cheapest ones over the years. Even so,


    Rnd¡¯spany was barely holding its own in the recent years due to its unsatisfactory business


    performance.


    In fact, Yard Group had been suffering from difficulties selling out its clothes, which led to an overstock


    of inventory in the warehouse. Although they had swiftly counteracted the problem by reducing


    production, their suppliers were forced to increase their prices since the raw materials ordered were


    now lower, resulting in the increased cost of production.


    Because of that, Yard Group was forced to mark up their prices when they put their clothes on the shelf


    for sale. As a result of that, they displeased their customers and inevitably found themselves trapped in


    a vicious cycle. Therefore, Rnd was worried about his contract renewal with the suppliers.


    At that moment, Megan happened to walk into the study and noticed Rnd¡¯s furrowed eyebrows.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Dad? You¡¯re frowning so much that your forehead is covered in wrinkles!¡±


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re thepany¡¯s designer, so can you show a little concern about thepany¡¯s prospects?


    It¡¯s time for us to renew our contract with the suppliers. Look at their prices! They are even higher now


    than they were in thest season!¡±


    Rnd then mmed the document onto the table, which Megan took and flipped through. The prices


    are indeed higher, but I guess that¡¯s because our purchase amount from them is much lower now.


    ¡°Come on, Dad! You can¡¯t me our suppliers for raising the price. Look how much you¡¯ve only


    ordered. How do you expect them to give you discounts for that small order?¡± Megan threw the


    document back onto the table.


    ¡°What do you know? In fact, this seems a lot to me! We haven¡¯t been doing well in sales for the past


    two years! I wish you could take a look at our warehouse for yourself! We barely have enough space


    left to keep those clothes.¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Rnd sighed and continued to say, ¡°Once you¡¯re done with your wedding, please work more on the


    designs for the next season! I want to see some improvements!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 32

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 32


    Chapter 32 The Biggest Hit


    Rnd rebuked Megan in frustration. After all, she was the designer for Yard Corporation¡¯s brand,


    Jewel Blossom.


    ¡°The people in the marketing department aren¡¯t doing their job well. So, how could you me that on


    me? However, this year is going to be different because we¡¯re going to get help from JNS Corporation.¡±


    A sudden thought urred to Megan, and she added, ¡°Earlier on, Selena called and told me that her


    husband has already agreed to give us a hand. She said apany in Astoria would like to work with


    us. Thus, with their help, I doubt we¡¯ll have any trouble selling our clothes.¡±


    Rnd¡¯s eyes brightened up when he heard Megan¡¯s words. Hmm. She has a point, I suppose. ¡°Did


    Selena really call you up and tell you that?¡±


    ¡°Come on! Why would I lie to you? I¡¯m your daughter, so why would I do anything harmful to our


    company?¡± Megan then took a chair and sat in front of Rnd. ¡°By then, we¡¯ll work with JNS


    Corporation ande up with some impressive designs. Trust me! It will be a symbol of thetest


    and most popr fashion trend!¡±


    Meredith¡¯s reassurance instantly put a smile on Rnd¡¯s face. ¡°Yes. Yes, you¡¯re right. JNS Corporation


    is well-known for its wedding dress series from its subsidiary, Forever Gown. Nheless, it has yet to


    have a series of its own on any casual apparel.


    I bet they want to enter the market as well, so it¡¯ll be a win-win situation for both of us to work side by


    side.¡± Then, Rnd pped his hand and said, ¡°This is going to be the biggest hit in the fashion world!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! That¡¯s why you must tell the suppliers that we¡¯re about to work with JNS Corporation soon.


    Who knows they¡¯re also cooperating with them as well? If they are, they¡¯ll likely be happy to give us


    some discounts.¡± Later, when Megan left the study, she couldn¡¯t stop smiling.


    When Dad finds out that Selena has been lying to him all the time about marrying JNS Corporation¡¯s


    president, he is definitely going to lose his temper and probably even kill her. After all, my old man only


    cares about his status and money. Therefore, you¡¯d better pray hard for yourself, Selena!


    Meanwhile, Pierre was swamped with work in his office at Empire Group as he had previously spent


    too much time around Selena.


    At the same time, Niall had no idea what his boss was up to. I wonder what is going on in President


    Fowler¡¯s head. As Empire Group¡¯s president, he is understandably busy, not to mention the fact that he


    also juggles his work in Fowler Corporation and his own secret mission.


    But why would he still want to stress himself out to investigate a ¡®female spy¡¯ who doesn¡¯t look


    suspicious at all? As if he isn¡¯t busy enough!


    Later, Pierre exited the lounge, dressed in a decent formal suit that made him look especially


    handsome.


    ¡°President Fowler, these are the files that are urgently needed today.¡± Niall stacked the documents and


    ced them neatly on the table. After that, Pierre looked askance at the files as he pondered on his


    monotonous life. Even though he was already used to it, he somehow felt tired of his tedious routine at


    that moment.


    ¡°President Fowler, our men, who have been protecting you from the shadows, reported that someone


    has been secretly stalking you. Besides, there is also someone who has been probing around in the


    ck market for your whereabouts.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± I wonder who has the guts to sniff around and stalk me.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°We only know that it¡¯s ady whose surname is Yard.¡±


    Pierre¡¯s pupils then dted, shocked to hear the news just when he was about to rule Selena out as a


    possible suspect. Indeed, he had recently sensed a mysterious presence following him, but since that


    was somethingmon, he had only just shaken off his stalker without paying too much attention to it.


    As for Selena, Pierre hadn¡¯t only just spent time having fun with thedy all along; he had also been


    secretly learning a lot about her.


    Although he hadn¡¯tpletely studied her past, he was sure that Selena would be bound to give


    herself away at some point if she was putting on a show. Furthermore, Selena was a sentimental


    person, so Pierre believed that she was not fit to be a spy.


    ¡°Anyway, there is something strange about thisdy who is sniffing around. She provided a picture and


    gave some exact details of a nightclub. I got curious, so I followed the lead and investigated the matter


    further.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 33

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 33


    Chapter 33 The Mysterious Stalker


    Pierre heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing Niall¡¯s words. Well, I think I know who the stalker is now if it


    isn¡¯t Selena. Phew! Thank goodness it¡¯s not her!


    At that moment, he felt like he had taken a heavy load off his chest, only to be bewildered by a strange


    realization deep down. Why would I feel that way? What¡¯s happening to me?


    ¡°President Fowler. President Fowler¡­¡± Niall realized Pierre was caught in a trance, as thetter didn¡¯t


    respond even after he called out to him a few times.


    Uponing to back his senses, Pierre looked askance at Niall with a cial gaze and beckoned him


    over with his finger. Then, Niall leaned closer and listened to what his boss was going to tell him, only


    to be stunned by what he heard. Oh gosh! We¡¯re going to set a trap and lure our target into it!


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll work on it right away!¡± After a few moments of hesitation, Niall went on to say, ¡°By the way,


    there is something I¡¯d like to bring to your attention, President Fowler. Our men hit a little snag back in


    our base, so they¡¯d like you to swing by and look into the situation. For that, when would you be free?¡±


    In that instant, Pierre¡¯s gaze darkened and became even more cial. Why now of all times? In fact,


    Megan¡¯s wedding was just two weeks away, and he surmised that Selena would probably do


    something to disrupt the event by then. Confused with his own feelings for thedy, he wasn¡¯t sure


    whether he wanted to be there to keep her out of trouble, or just to enjoy the show.


    Besides, Selena¡¯s birthday was just around the corner, and he had promised Juniper to propose to her


    mother in order to grant the little girl¡¯s wish. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t go back on his words.


    ¡°President Fowler, please kindly decide whether you¡¯d be free on¡ª¡± As Niall gently reminded Pierre


    about his schedule once more, he was surprised to see the man, who was usually meticulous with his


    work, caught in a trance twice in a row.


    ¡°We¡¯ll set out in five days after taking care of all internal affairs in thepany,¡± Pierre said with his


    deep voice in a determined manner.


    ¡°Five days?¡± Niall was stunned to hear that Pierre needed that long because thetter had always


    ced the base above everything else. All it ever took was just a day or two until we set off for the


    base, but this time¡­ it takes five days! Five days! I can¡¯t believe that.


    Upon noticing Niall¡¯s preupied look, Pierre knocked on the table and said, ¡°By the way, please get


    me a ring.¡±


    When he heard that, Niall couldn¡¯t believe his ears, and he felt his jaw drop. ¡°Well, don¡¯t you already


    have one?¡± Come on, who would propose twice with two different rings?


    ¡°Oh wait, you mean a wedding ring, right?¡± At that moment, Niall could only assume that the previous


    ring was an engagement ring, while the one he wanted now was a wedding ring. That makes much


    more sense!


    ¡°No. Please also find me a restaurant where I can have some privacy. Pick a few of them and let me


    choose.¡±


    Since Pierre didn¡¯t seem willing to reveal more, Niall had no choice but to keep quiet and give up


    asking before he proceeded to do what he had been ordered to.


    Meanwhile, one of the units on the fifth floor at Forever Gown had be a makeshift office for


    Selena. At the same time, she had also recruited a few core members from JNS Corporation to put


    together a team. After staying in Astoria for a while, she already had an idea in regards to her


    company¡¯s new direction.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to announce our n to explore the market in Astoria. Regarding that, what do you all think?


    Please feel free to speak your mind,¡± Selena said while flipping through the documents that Linda had


    given her.


    ¡°President Yard, I personally think that the demand for wedding dresses is decreasing as people


    nowadays are getting less and less into the idea of getting married.


    Besides, our existence has also caused many other smaller brands to rise and dilute the overall market


    share. While the demand for formal dresses and gowns hasn¡¯t changed much, wedding dresses are


    still our main product.


    Therefore, I¡¯m of the opinion that we should build and develop our own brand.¡± One of Selena¡¯s trusted


    employees, Pauline Ziegler, who was also an assistant manager in JNS Corporation, gave her opinion.


    As soon as Linda heard that, she immediately winked at her as a gesture to keep quiet.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 34

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 34


    Chapter 34 Find a Good Enough Backing


    Linda was aware of Selena¡¯s family background. First of all, Selena¡¯s ex, the man who hurt her inside


    out, was from a family who was involved in the textile business. They had started their own clothing


    brand as well, but since it was still a rtively new business, it had not made much impact yet.


    Secondly, Selena¡¯s father and the Yard Family had always been involved in the fashion industry and


    owned many clothing brands.


    If Selena started a new clothing brand, it would be perceived as going up against her own father, and if


    the public knew about this, they might talk bad about Selena. In fact, this might even negatively affect


    the entire JNS Corporation.


    ¡°Keep talking,¡± Selena said while reading the document.


    Hence, Pauline went on to say, ¡°There¡¯s so much we can do for wedding dresses as the outline and


    styles are limited. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s an easy feat to innovate ande up with new styles.


    If we design styles that are too avant-garde, it might cause a bacsh and we¡¯ll be criticized for not


    keeping true to the image of a traditional bride. In the end, we¡¯ll just cause our own ruin. However,


    everyday clothing is different.


    After all, people don¡¯t have to wear wedding dresses, but they do need everyday clothes. The demand


    for casual clothing is huge, so if we can use the brand of Forever Gown to start a new line of clothing, it


    would definitely be a wise move.¡±


    Pauline spoke confidently about her idea.


    At that, Selena finally put down the document in her hand. ¡°I do think this could work, but we need


    designers. Designers are the heart and soul of a brand, so I¡¯ll leave the work of forming a team of


    designers to you. Since this matter is not very urgent, we can take our time. This will be all for today.


    You all should go back and think this through.¡±


    Hence, everyone then left.


    Standing beside Selena, Linda looked like she wanted to say something, but she couldn¡¯t quite form


    the words.


    ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡±


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°President Yard, are you really going to start a clothing brand? But you know that¡­¡±


    Selena looked up at Linda. ¡°I know what you are worried about, and I used to worry about that too, but I


    no longer care about them. I have to live my own life well, and ensure that my own family and my staff


    live well too!¡±


    While saying that, Selena pinched Linda¡¯s nose. ¡°But if we want to gain a strong foothold in Astoria, we


    must find a good enough backing.¡±


    ¡°Find a good enough backing? Well, there is no better candidate than Fowler Corporation,¡± Linda


    blurted out without much hesitation.


    Selena mulled over it carefully. In Astoria, nopany was stronger than Fowler Corporation. It had a


    history of more than a hundred years, and it was second to none in the entire world. What was even


    more impressive was that the current president of Fowler Corporation, Pierre Fowler, also founded the


    Empire Group.


    The Empire Group of today had far and away the best influence, and it had the potential to eclipse


    Fowler Corporation too.


    Besides, the first wife of the former president of Fowler Corporation, John Fowler, was Josephine


    Moody. She was once the reigning film star in her generation. Furthermore, her family had been in the


    military for generations. With the help of the Moody Family, the Fowler Family¡¯s power became even


    greater.


    Whether it was seeking to be connected with the Fowler Corporation or the Empire Group, both


    pathways mean that they would be seeking to be connected with thergest and bestpanies in the


    nation.


    ¡°But I heard that Pierre Fowler is a fierce and evil demon!¡± When Linda spoke about Pierre, she felt


    goosebumps rising all over her body. After all, she was born and bred in Digton City and had heard of


    Pierre.


    Growing up in Digton City, Selena naturally also heard about Pierre before. Even though she had never


    seen him before, she had heard many rumors about him.


    It was said that back then when Pierre was younger, he was still a stereotypical young master of a


    wealthy family. The Fowler Family had brought him up with the expectations that he would one day


    be the heir of the family. He was an aloof individual and had rarely appeared in public, but almost


    everyone knew that he was a talented young man.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 35

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 35


    Chapter 35 Do You Really Want to Deal With This Demon?


    However, for some reason, after the age of 17, Pierre rebelled so much that he caused a ruckus within


    the Fowler Family and even made John so angry that he vomited blood once. John had no choice but


    toply with the Moody Family¡¯s wishes and sent him to the army to train.


    Since then, few people had heard about Pierre, and five yearster, he suddenly returned from the


    army. It was said that he had made a grave mistake in the army which caused him to be driven back


    home, but after he came back, he founded his own Empire Group.


    Regardless of the truth, what Selena was sure of was that Pierre must be a very difficult man.


    ¡°But if we can deal with this demon, we can do whatever we want unhindered in Astoria.¡±


    When Linda heard that, she gulped and asked, ¡°President Yard, do you really want to deal with this


    demon?¡±


    ¡°After all, I¡¯ve dealt with a demon before, and I really don¡¯t believe there is a second demon in this


    world,¡± Selena muttered in an undertone.


    ¡°What?¡± Linda didn¡¯t hear Selena¡¯s words clearly.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Selena smiled faintly and didn¡¯t continue the topic.


    Now, she had already made up her mind to start her own clothing brand, and she wanted to seek


    connections with Fowler Corporation and Empire Group too.


    After turning on herputer, she found Pierre¡¯s email address which was obtained from a previous


    international seminar. At that time, many leaders of corporations from all over the world had


    participated in the seminar, and they were given a contact e-booklet for the convenience of contacting


    each otherter.


    Then, she wrote a very sincere email, saying that she hoped she could visit Pierre.


    Meanwhile, Pierre was having a meeting in the conference room with thepany¡¯s top management,


    and each employee had aptop in front of them. Suddenly, Selena¡¯s email popped up on Pierre¡¯s


    screen.


    Hisputer screen showed the project they were doing this time, but Pierre ignored what he was


    supposed to be looking at and clicked on Selena¡¯s email before carefully reading through it.


    He could immediately guess that Selena wanted to coborate with Fowler Corporation and Empire


    Group. To put it bluntly, Selena wanted to build a connection with them, but Fowler Corporation and


    Empire Group would also naturally reap benefits. Thus, this was a win-win situation.


    After reading the email, Pierre was lost in thought for a while. He never expected that just one email


    from her could immediately mess up his thoughts.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    At the same time, everyone noticed that Pierre was staring at theputer screen without blinking. Is


    he lost in thought? They looked at each other, not knowing what was going on.


    ¡°President Fowler¡­¡± Niall knocked on the table.


    Only then did Pierree back to his senses. ¡°Today¡¯s meeting is done for now. Everyone should go


    back and think about the things we discussed today. The meeting is adjourned.¡±


    After saying that, Pierre turned off theptop and left the conference room. Behind him, Niall put away


    theputer and immediately followed behind Pierre.


    At the moment, Pierre¡¯s heart was in turmoil. During this period of time, he had actually gotten to know


    Selena¡¯s character, so he knew that Selena would get what she wanted if she put her mind to it. Hence,


    she would definitely seek ways to contact him.


    If that happened, his identity would also be exposed.


    In the beginning, Pierre concealed his identity from Selena to investigate whether she was a spy, but


    now, he found that the acting had gone off the rails. What will happen if she knows about my true


    identity? Pierre had no idea about that.


    Later, he sat in his office, ying with the ring that Niall had just prepared in his hands and fell into


    deep thought.


    On the other hand, Selena was somewhat discouraged after she did not receive Pierre¡¯s reply even


    after two days. Out of courtesy, he should at least reply back to her. After all, considering JNS


    Corporation¡¯s current development, any otherpany could not possibly look down on them, let alone


    ignore them!

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 36

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 36


    Chapter 36 I¡¯ve Already Prepared Everything for You


    Selena stretched her bodyzily on the office chair as she thought, It seems that Pierre is really not an


    easy man to deal with!


    Suddenly, Juniper could be seen peeking into the office. The matters regarding the kindergarten had


    not beenpleted yet. After all, it was not a simple matter to enter an international kindergarten; they


    needed to investigate a lot of things, so Juniper had not been able to join the sses yet. Thus, she


    had been following Selena around these days.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mommy, here¡¯s some milk. Do take a quick break.¡± Juniper came in with a ss of milk.


    ¡°Thanks dear.¡± Selena puckered her mouth to ask for a kiss, and Juniper went up to kiss Selena on the


    cheek. ¡°But why is it not coffee or tea?¡±


    ¡°Those are not healthy. Milk is the healthiest.¡±


    ¡°Okay, whatever you say is right, because you look so cute!¡± Selena pinched the tip of Juniper¡¯s nose


    and unknowingly spoke with a tone that actually resembled Jameson¡¯s pitch. After not seeing those two


    boys for the past two days, she sort of missed them.


    ¡°Mommy, your birthday is almost here!¡±


    Juniper¡¯s reminder actually reminded Selena that her birthday was indeed almost here. These days,


    she had been busy dealing with Juniper¡¯s kindergarten registration processes as well as herpany


    matters, so she had almost forgotten about her own birthday.


    In the past, Selena did not care much about birthdays since the Yard Family rarely celebrated it for her.


    They only properly celebrated Meredith and Megan¡¯s birthdays, but never hers. However, since Juniper


    was born, Selena had also begun to pay attention to her own birthday.


    Her birthday was less than a monthter than Juniper¡¯s, so she could never forget how she was thrown


    out of the house with Juniper while she was still recovering during her postnatal period. At that time,


    she was so weak that she could faint at any time, and Juniper was also barely surviving.


    It was snowing heavily on that day, and it was freezing cold. She felt like she was about to freeze to


    death, but miraculously, she and Juniper had survived through it, and she felt that they had been


    reborn.


    As that day happened to be her birthday, she celebrated it every year after that.


    ¡°Oh, right. Then I¡¯ll let my subordinates get ready for it.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that! I¡¯ve already prepared everything for you!¡± Juniper winked wickedly.


    Thus, Selena put aside her work for the time being and got ready to celebrate her birthday.


    The birthday party was set in a restaurant hidden away in a corner of Digton City called One Heart


    Restaurant. It was really hidden away and was located at the back of amercial building inside a


    small three-story vi. There was no signboard, but this restaurant was very popr with customers,


    who often needed to ce their reservations one week in advance.


    On this day, the staff of One Heart Restaurant seemed to be extra busy, because during the day, there


    was a movie filming here, and at night, someone had booked the entire restaurant out.


    It was the first time Meredith had been to this restaurant, and she really liked it. As the crew needed to


    shoot some new scenes for her new movie, they came to this restaurant for them. The restaurant¡¯s


    elegant interior and romantic atmosphere immediately attracted her attention.


    ¡°Good, cut! Pass, Miss Yard, that was great!¡± With the director¡¯s order, the day¡¯s filming was finally


    completed.


    After that, the other actors left one after another, and some came to ask for Meredith¡¯s autograph.


    When they had all left, Meredith sat on a chair, then she took out a diamond ring from her bag to wear it


    on her left middle finger. In fact, she had been wearing the ring frequently these days, and the media


    even got to photograph it.


    Some media spected that Meredith¡¯s good news was just around the corner. A few reporters wanted


    to conduct interviews, but Meredith had refused them all, stirring more and more spection in the city


    as a result.


    In the meantime, her assistant, Noelle Swift, was massaging her shoulders. That was when she looked


    down and noticed the ring upon Meredith¡¯s finger. ¡°Meredith, your ring is so beautiful! Now that


    President Fowler has already proposed to you, when are you going to hold your wedding?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 37

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 37


    Chapter 37 What a Surprise!


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Despite what Meredith said, her heart was still full of joy as she was very much


    looking forward to the wedding that belonged to the two of them.


    However, after Pierre told Jameson to propose, she hadn¡¯t been able to meet the man in person, so


    she didn¡¯t know what he was nning. Maybe I should contact him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense! We all know that President Fowler asked Jamie to help him propose. Ah,


    what a surprise! Meredith, this move is just too significant and meaningful!¡±


    Meredith was piqued by thisment from Noelle. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Jameson is the product of your love, and he carries the genes from both of you. For him to propose to


    you on President Fowler¡¯s behalf means that your love will continue for a long time and your


    rtionship will never wither!¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Noelle sounded so full of romanticism that it made everyone around herugh.


    Still, Meredith did like Noelle¡¯s exnation as it was exactly what she wished to hear.


    ¡°What did you eat today? Was it honey? How else could you have said something so sweet?¡± Meredith


    acted all casual, but she was secretly delighted.


    ¡°Meredith, when are we going to celebrate your marriage?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Miss Yard, I heard that your sister is getting married soon, so is yours around the corner too?¡±


    ¡°Miss Yard¡¯s wedding must be the wedding of the century! It will really be something to look forward to!¡±


    Everyone was discussing Meredith¡¯s wedding excitedly. In the past, Meredith¡¯s assistants didn¡¯t dare to


    be so bold as to gossip like this in front of her, as they knew her matters well. Hence, they did not dare


    to joke about it, let alone discuss this topic so openly.


    Although Meredith gave birth to a pair of twin sons to Pierre, the two did not get married and their


    rtionship was not legal. But now, things were different; Pierre had proposed, so the marriage was


    basically a done deal. That was why everyone dared to make such a big deal out of it.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Stop making fun of me. When there is news, I will definitely inform everyone.¡± While


    speaking, Meredith caught sight of Nialling in. The sight of him being here was a great surprise to


    her. ¡°Mr. Sanders!¡± Meredith immediately called out.


    When Niall saw her, he immediately walked over. ¡°Hello, Miss Yard.¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Meredith knew that Niall was Pierre¡¯s assistant, so they went everywhere together. Thus, since Niall is


    here, does this mean that Pierre is here too?


    In the meantime, Niall looked troubled. ¡°Miss Yard, if I knew you¡¯re here, I would¡¯ve hidden myself. If


    President Fowler knows that I¡¯ve appeared in front of you, I will not be spared.¡±


    As soon as Niall saw that Meredith was here, he immediately realized that the event Pierre had asked


    himself to prepare was the proposal to Meredith! The ring and the private restaurant had both been


    prepared, and the terrace of the restaurant was decorated. What else could the event be if not the


    marriage proposal? And it just so happened that Meredith was filming here too.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Meredith was still a bit confused.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Niall scratched his head. ¡°Well, Miss Yard, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me, alright? Just


    pretend not to know anything and that you never saw me here, okay? Otherwise, my life will be in


    danger.¡± Niall put his hands together and bowed before Meredith.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Yard. I¡¯ll go upstairs to take a look there. Please wait for the show to begin!¡± After


    saying that, Niall immediately went upstairs. While Meredith was still bewildered about the whole


    situation, Noelle suddenly screamed out loud beside her.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 38

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 38


    Chapter 38 This Must Be a Marriage Proposal


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ah! This is so romantic!¡± ¡°Romantic?¡± Meredith looked at Noelle with some confusion.


    ¡°Meredith, haven¡¯t you guessed it yet? President Fowler is nning to propose to you personally!¡±


    Upon hearing Noelle saying so, everyone suddenly realized that this was a big possibility.


    Niall had appeared here and even acted all mysterious. Furthermore, he repeatedly asked Meredith to


    keep his presence a secret and even told her to wait for the show to begin. This is definitely a marriage


    proposal!


    ¡°But¡­¡± Meredith raised her hand to look at the ring on her finger. Didn¡¯t he propose already through


    Jameson? Why would he propose again?


    ¡°Meredith, that¡¯s Jameson¡¯s proposal after all, not his. Ugh, we¡¯re really jealous of you! President


    Fowler is such an excellent and romantic man. Not only did he let Jameson propose once as a


    meaningful event, but he¡¯s even going to propose again on his own as a surprise. How romantic!


    Where are we going to find such a good man like him?¡± Noelle looked at Meredith enviously as she


    spoke.


    Meredith¡¯s lips curled up as she thought about it. Yeah, I guess they¡¯re right. No wonder Pierre hadn¡¯t


    contacted me for the past two days. Turns out he¡¯s going to give me a surprise!


    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for itter.¡± Some people from the crew also decided to stay.


    In the meantime, Meredith didn¡¯t say anything to that. After all, it would be a waste of such a romantic


    scene if nobody stayed to witness it. Since they wanted to stay and watch, then so be it.


    Later, Noelle went to the door to secretly keep watch, while Meredith lied about going to the restroom,


    but she actually wanted to properly readjust her clothes and put on better makeup. Since this was such


    an important moment, she naturally wanted to look her best.


    ¡°Here ites! Here ites! I saw President Fowler¡¯s car!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Meredith¡¯s heart immediately jumped to her throat. Pretending to be calm, she


    picked up her own coffee and took a small sip, looking gentle and gorgeous like the image of a


    goddess everyone had of her.


    ¡°Huh? Why did President Fowler go in through the door over there?¡± Noelle quickly noticed that Pierre


    had gotten out of the car, but he didn¡¯t enter through the door over here. This restaurant had two doors,


    one on the left and one on the right, so there were no front or back doors.


    Even so, Meredith continued to drink her own coffee. Maybe Pierre is closer to that door. It doesn¡¯t


    matter, as he wille over anyway.


    Then, Noelle ran back and shouted loudly, ¡°Should we hide? I think President Fowler wille over


    very soon! There are so many of us here, so will we scare him?¡±


    ¡°Who do you think President Fowler is? He¡¯s such a big shot and has probably experienced everything.


    How could we even scare him?¡±


    ¡°Then how about we hide and give him a surprise instead?¡±


    While everyone began to n, Meredith decided to ignore them.


    After that, Noelle left the door and began to discuss with others on how to catch Pierre by surprise as


    well as debate about the hiding ces. Thus, no one paid attention to the outside where a few more


    cars drove by.


    The top floor was originally a terrace which waster transformed into a transparent ss window by


    the restaurant, so the temperature was a few degrees cooler than the ground floor. Hence, even though


    the ground floor was rather hot, the temperature on the top floor was just right and one could even


    enjoy the night view.


    The ss windows were all decorated with fairy lights, and in addition to these glittering lights, the


    entire top floor was candlelit. As the mes flickered on the white candles set in multiple candbras,


    the entire floor appeared dreamlike and romantic.


    On the other hand, Selena was blindfolded as she was led out of the car and all the way to the top


    floor, while Juniper held her hand to guide her. ¡°Mommy, you are not allowed to peek!¡±


    The birthday party on this day was beingpletely arranged by other people, so the blindfolded


    Selena herself had no idea about what was going on. ¡°Juniper, it¡¯s just my birthday. Do you need to


    keep everything so mysterious?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 39

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 39


    Chapter 39 What¡¯s the Situation?


    Upon entering the venue, the people around Selena gasped in amazement, causing her to be


    more and more curious. ¡°What is it? Quickly, let me take a look!¡±


    Linda had already started taking pictures with her phone. ¡°President Yard, you can¡¯t look! If you look, it


    won¡¯t be a surprise anymore!¡±


    Some employees of Forever Gown had also arrived, and everyone was busy taking pictures of the


    romantic venue. The whole ce looked just like an idol drama set, so of course they had to take


    pictures of it.


    Meanwhile, Juniper had even begun to record a video; she wanted to record everything from the start


    to the end.


    Suddenly, romantic violin music resounded through the room, causing the corners of Selena¡¯s lips to


    curve into a smile. Then, a line of men in ck stood in the doorway.


    Then, Juniper smiled and gestured to everyone to keep quiet, and at that, everyone quietly dispersed.


    In the meantime, Pierre slowly walked toward Selena. Under the flickering mes of the candles, his


    figure appeared much more attractive, and his pair of deep eyes looked much more charming than


    usual when coupled with the darkness of the night.


    ¡°Juniper? Linda? What are you doing? Why does it feel like you¡¯re all gone?¡± Selena suddenly felt that


    she was all alone. Added to the fact that she was blindfolded, she suddenly felt less safe. ¡°Say


    something! If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll have to take off this blindfold!¡± Selena stomped her foot,


    indicating that she was angry. At the sight of that, Juniper covered her mouth and snickered while she


    continued shooting the video, and the others also remained silent.


    After Selena finished speaking, she felt that there was still no one there, so she angrily ripped off her


    blindfold and saw Pierre right in front of her! As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Pierre¡¯s


    attractive face, and she instantly panicked. What is going on? Why is this man dressed so formally?


    Pierre¡¯s sudden appearance made Selena flustered, and she even blushed a little. ¡°Wow, you really


    think highly of me, huh? You¡¯re dressed so formally like you¡¯re attending a banquet.¡± After saying that,


    Selenaughed dryly; she really did not know how to face Pierre.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Pierre did not say anything, so the atmosphere became a little awkward.


    ¡°Um¡­ Where are the two boys? Why aren¡¯t they here?¡±


    Instead of answering her, Pierre suddenly took a stalk of rose out from behind him like he was doing a


    magic trick. When Selena saw this, she took the rose from him in confusion. Not knowing what was


    going on, she continued to say awkwardly, ¡°Is this my birthday gift? Wow, you¡¯re really too stingy.¡±


    Then, Pierre pulled out a red velvet ring box from his pocket and gently opened it. ¡°Marry me.¡±


    Those were the only two words that came out of his mouth. There was no lengthy confession nor


    promises, but just these two words.


    When Juniper heard that, she pursed her lips. She thought Mr. Handsome would prepare a lot of things


    to say, and she did not expect him to be so direct. Nevertheless, she thought that her mother would still


    fall for such a direct and simple proposal.


    The sudden proposal immediately baffled Selena. Upon looking at the ring, then at the roses, then at


    Pierre, her lips trembled a little and she felt like her mind had gone nk. This is the first time I am


    proposed to! This is just too sudden¡­


    ¡°Mommy, why are you still standing there in a daze? Hurry up and agree! I want Mr. Handsome to be


    my daddy!¡± Juniper shouted toward Selena.


    Watching from the side, Linda was secretly wiping her tears away, a smile on her face. After all, she


    saw Selena as a strong and resourceful woman, so this was the first time she saw thetter being so


    embarrassed. However, Linda was really happy for her, because what shecked now was not money


    or status, but a good man who loved her.


    On the other hand, Selena had actually been considering her rtionship with Pierre some time ago,


    but she hadn¡¯t thought it through yet. Hence, she waspletely befuddled when the man suddenly


    proposed to her.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 40

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 40


    Chapter 40 Kiss Her!


    ¡°I¡­¡± Selena turned her head to look at Juniper, whose eyes were full of expectation, so she silently put


    her hand out. Then, Pierre put the ring on Selena¡¯s finger.


    ¡°Kiss her! Kiss her!¡± Everyone at the scene pped their hands and cheered. By now, Selena¡¯s face


    was as red as a tomato while she covered her mouth, unsure whether tough or cry. After a while, the


    two of them still did not move.


    ¡°Mr. Handsome, Mommy, quick! Kiss each other! Everyone is waiting to see it!¡± Juniper urged.


    Hence, Pierre gently ced his hands on Selena¡¯s shoulders and looked at the woman in front of him.


    Her eyes were lowered, her butterfly-wing-like eyshes fluttering slightly, causing his heart to flutter


    as well.


    At the same time, Selena was so nervous that her heart was about to jump out of her chest. Kissing in


    front of so many people?


    ¡°We¡¯re not really going to kiss, right?¡± Selena muttered cautiously.


    Originally, Pierre had no intention of kissing her, but upon looking at her appearance, her shyness and


    cuteness made his heart go haywire. In the end, his brain and his actions werepletely mismatched


    and he lowered his head to capture Selena¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Everyone cheered.


    Downstairs, Meredith was bing rather impatient. She had finished her cup of coffee at the slowest


    speed, but no Pierre was to be seen. Not only was the ¡®female lead¡¯ anxious, but even the others were


    getting nervous as well.


    A momentter, Noelle came out from behind the curtain, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with President


    Fowler? Why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡±


    The other people also came out one after another from their hiding ces in glumness. At the same


    time, the waiters responsible for looking after them appeared a little anxious too. They didn¡¯t know that


    the group was done filming and wondered why they were not leaving yet. Since the whole restaurant


    was booked for an event on this day, these waiters who were responsible for this group downstairs


    could get off work if they would only just leave.


    Then, one of them mustered up his courage to go over. Since they all knew that Meredith was the


    friendliest and most affable one, he came to her and asked, ¡°Miss Yard, if you and your crew are


    finished with filming, is it possible for you to¡­¡± The waiter looked embarrassed as his voice trailed off


    before he went on to say, ¡°We¡¯re originally on leave today. Only if you guys leave can we get off work.


    I¡¯m really sorry for the trouble.¡±


    At his words, Meredith looked awkward, but in order to maintain her own persona, she could only smile


    gently. However, Noelle rushed over and shouted, ¡°What are you doing? What kind of attitude is that?


    Don¡¯t you know there¡¯s something going on today? President Fowler is going to propose to Meredith


    later! Don¡¯t you know the famous President Fowler? Can you afford to offend him?¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    The two waiters looked at each other. Of course, they knew that someone had indeed arranged a


    marriage proposal event here, and they had also booked out the venue, but the location was supposed


    to be upstairs.


    As One Heart Restaurant was divided into two floors, these two waiters were tasked to only manage


    the customers who were downstairs, so they did not know exactly what was going on upstairs. All they


    knew was that a marriage proposal event had been arranged upstairs.


    ¡°Someone has indeed booked out the restaurant today and arranged a marriage proposal. I see, so it


    turns out to be your event, Miss Yard. Then you should go upstairs. Everything has been prepared in


    advance there.¡±


    Noelle red at this waiter fiercely. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us earlier? We had to wait so long here for


    nothing!¡±


    With that, Noelle immediately pulled Meredith up from her seat. ¡°Meredith, let¡¯s go upstairs. I think


    President Fowler is anxiously waiting there already.¡±


    Instead of getting up immediately, Meredithzed around and did not seem to want to move. ¡°I think


    you guys have made a wrong guess. I don¡¯t think there is a marriage proposal at all.¡±


    However, this was just a casual remark. She had initially been quite nervous, but now that the waiter


    had said definitely that there was a proposal arranged here, and all of them even saw Pierre¡¯s car, then


    there must really be one.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 41

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 41


    Chapter 41 Such Humiliation!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! Meredith, don¡¯t let President Fowler wait.¡± Then, Noelle pulled Meredith upstairs.


    Surrounded by people, Meredith walked in the front, lifting her skirt gingerly as she stepped up the


    stairs while maintaining her elegance throughout the process. When she was about to reach the top


    floor, voices from upstairs could suddenly be heard. ¡°Kiss her! Kiss her!¡±


    As the voices from upstairs were too loud, everyone downstairs heard it, and now they all started to


    wonder about it. The female lead had not yet arrived, so how was the male lead supposed to ¡®kiss her¡¯?


    ¡°This should be a rehearsal, right?¡± Noelle felt that this was the only way to exin it. Thus, the group


    continued to walk forward, but when they reached the entrance of the top floor, they were stopped by


    someone.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    The few waiters standing at the door were very burly, and the standard waiter¡¯s clothes on them were


    almost bursting at the seams. It was clear that they were not waiters at all. Rather, they looked like


    bodyguards.


    ¡°This should be our question! What are you doing? Didn¡¯t President Fowler arrange a marriage


    proposal? The female lead is here! Why don¡¯t you get out of the way instead?!¡± Noelle stepped forward.


    The ¡®waiters¡¯ looked at each other and then replied coldly, ¡°What female lead? The event has started,


    and no one else is allowed to enter, so hurry up and leave!¡±


    Then, another waiter immediately called out, ¡°The one with the phone over there! No pictures allowed!¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded. A marriage proposal without a female lead? Uh¡­


    If the proposal had already started, it meant that Pierre¡¯s proposal was not for Meredith at all! This was


    going to be really embarrassing!


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Just at this moment, the sound of an entire crowd cheering could be heard.


    Meredith looked through the transparent door toward the inside of the room and saw Pierre¡¯s back to


    her. Although the light was dim as there were only flickering candle mes, she still recognized his


    back at once. Yes, that¡¯s indeed him! I can¡¯t be wrong! He¡¯s hugging and kissing someone, but it isn¡¯t


    me¡­


    Suddenly, Meredith felt like she was struck by lightning. How could this be possible? His proposal ring


    is on my hand, so how could he propose to another woman? In that instant, she felt as if she was


    rooted to the ground in shock. Never in her life had she thought that Pierre could ever like someone


    else.


    Meanwhile, Noelle and the others also found this situation awkward. After all, they thought Pierre would


    propose to Meredith, but it turned out that he was proposing to someone else. Is there anything more


    awkward in this world than this?


    ¡°Don¡¯t look anymore! Go away!¡± The waiters felt very ufortable by their presence, and they didn¡¯t


    seem to recognize the famous actress Meredith Yard either.


    As Meredith was standing in front, no one could see her expression. She tried hard to stabilize her own


    emotions, but when she turned around, the smile on her face was still a little stiff. ¡°See, I¡¯ve told you


    guys that this is not his proposal. Let¡¯s go back and not trouble others anymore.¡± After saying that,


    Meredithpletely ignored everyone¡¯s gazes and walked past them.


    However, everyone knew that it was Pierre in there, because it could not be anybody else. If any one of


    them were to be met with this situation, they would have fled at once, but Meredith was still able to


    maintain herposure.


    ¡°Yes, yes, we¡¯ve gotten things wrong. The man here today is not President Fowler, so let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go


    now! Otherwise, these people would think that we¡¯re here to make trouble!¡± Noelle also hurriedly


    concurred.


    Everyone then went back downstairs in unison and dispersed. On the other hand, Meredith also got


    into her MPV, sitting in the back seat with her hands clenched in fists. Such humiliation! Such utter


    humiliation! When have I ever been so humiliated in my life before?!

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 42

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 42


    Chapter 42 Embarrassed to Death


    Some of the other people in the crew wereughing about the situation. ¡°My God, today is just so


    embarrassing. If it were me, I would¡¯ve cried to death on the scene.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Meredith is also one unlucky woman. It¡¯s a widely-known fact that she¡¯s the young-


    mistress-to-be of the Fowler Family, yet Pierre went and proposed to someone else.¡±


    ¡°Well, a man like Pierre must be surrounded by a gaggle of women!¡±


    Meanwhile, Meredith could hear everyone talking as she sat in the car, and she was so embarrassed


    that she wished the ground would just open and swallow her up!


    At this point, Noelle had gotten into the car as well, and she repeatedly urged everyone not to say


    anything more about what just happened earlier. After all, she was the one who had kept harping on


    about the proposal just now, so she wondered if Meredith would explode at her.


    ¡°Meredith, I¡¯m so s¡ª¡± Before she could even finish, Meredith had turned toward her and gave her face


    a hard p!


    Even the driver in front was shocked; he had been sitting in his seat waiting, so he had no idea about


    what had happened inside. However, he had driven Meredith around for a period of time, and this was


    the first time ever that he saw her being so angry. Isn¡¯t she a goddess? Isn¡¯t she supposed to be the


    gentlest soul ever?


    Noelle¡¯s tears welled up at once after getting pped by Meredith. Trying to withstand the pain, she


    covered her face and struggled to control her tears, then she looked at Meredith aggrievedly. ¡°Meredith,


    I really thought that¡ª¡±


    ¡°You shut up! How dare you talk nonsense without really knowing what¡¯s going on! And you! Drive!¡±


    Meredith¡¯s snarl startled the driver, who quickly drove off.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    While they were on the road, Meredith nced out of the window, but she then suddenly withdrew her


    gaze. Shutting her eyes, she silently clenched her teeth. Who was that woman? Because her small


    figure was blocked by Pierre¡¯s taller figure, she didn¡¯t see clearly at all who it was, and in that situation,


    she couldn¡¯t possibly rush over to get a better look. But I must know who that b*tch really is!


    Meanwhile, the proposal on the top floor was almost over. Everyone sang a birthday song for Selena


    and ate the birthday cake together, then the whole ce was turned into a cake fight arena, with Pierre


    and Selena naturally getting the worst of it.


    The joyful eventsted well past ten o¡¯clock, then everyone happily left. Pierre drove and Selena sat in


    the passenger seat, while Juniper had fallen asleep in the back.


    While she was in the car, Selena took a look at the ring on her hand. She never dreamed that he would


    propose to her on her birthday. Thus, it had been such a dream night for her.


    When they arrived home, Pierre carried Juniper upstairs, and Selena kissed the little girl goodnight


    before she walked out of the room.


    Pierre¡¯s ck suit was stained with a lot of cream cake, and it looked very colorful, like he had gone


    into a dyehouse. Also, his handsome face was not spared either, but he still looked gorgeous.


    At the sight of him in this state, Selena snorted inughter. In response, Pierre chuckled as well and


    said, ¡°You should take a look at yourself.¡±


    Naturally, Selena was in the same condition, so she immediately took a towel and handed it to Pierre.


    ¡°You should wipe it off first. You didn¡¯t eat anything just now, not even the delicious cake. Should I go


    and cook a bowl of noodles for you now?¡±


    Pierre originally intended to leave after sending them back as he had to make a trip to the base on the


    next day, which was a n that had been dyed for a long time. However, when Selena said this, he


    almost instinctively said ¡®yes¡¯.


    Before she got his answer, Selena left to go into the kitchen, while Pierre wiped the cream off his


    clothes with the towel. But the cream was too slick and difficult to get rid of, so he gave up in the end. It


    was the first time in his life that he had made such a mess.


    Suddenly, he heard a bang, and he immediately walked into the kitchen. Selena was standing in the


    middle of it while donning an apron, and at her feet were shards of what used to be a ss te. Also,


    crimson liquid could be seen flowing from her fingers.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. My hands were too slippery just now, so I identally dropped the te.¡± As Selena spoke,


    she hurriedly drew a piece of kitchen towel from the shelves to wipe the blood from her wound.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 43

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 43


    Chapter 43 The Gentle Man


    ¡°Where is the medical kit?¡± ¡°It¡¯s in the drawer under the coffee table.¡±


    Soon, Pierre brought the medicine box from under the coffee table and took Selena¡¯s hand in his. The


    wound was not long, but it was still quite deep, so Pierre first took the alcohol swab to disinfect it, and


    then applied the medicinal powder on it.


    As he did all this, Selena kept watching his eyes. The first time she saw him, she had felt that this man


    was an unfeeling and emotionless person. Otherwise, why would his eyes be so cold? They were


    cial enough to turn people into ice! But now when she was looking at his eyes that were like two


    bottomless pools, they had a trace of gentleness within them hidden beneath theyer of


    mysteriousness. Hence, Selena looked on, mesmerized.


    ¡°Done.¡± Pierre finished bandaging her wound and let go of her hand. His bandaging technique was not


    as perfect as it usually was. As this was a necessary skill to pick up when he was in the army, he had


    perfected the skill, but when he was so close to Selena just now, the fragrance of her body kept


    distracting his thoughts, and his mind kept going back to what happened earlier in the kindergarten.


    Besides, he could asionally see from the corner of his eyes her fluttering long eyshes that


    caused his heart to itch with an unbearable urge, so he simply did not have the mental capacity to


    bandage the wound perfectly.


    ¡°T-Thank you.¡± Selena used her other hand to hold her injured hand, not even daring to raise her eyes


    to look at Pierre. The atmosphere in the kitchen suddenly became a little awkward, as Pierre did not


    want to go out, and Selena did not know what she was supposed to do next. Hence, they just kept


    standing around like this.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I still can cook, and I¡¯ve already prepared everything. U-Um¡­ W-Why don¡¯t you go out and


    wait? I-I¡¯ll call you when it¡¯s d-done,¡± Selena stammered. However, Pierre did not hear anything at all.


    Immediately after that, Selena turned around to get the vegetables ready for the pot, but when she was


    washing the vegetables just now, water had sshed on the ground, so she slipped on it and fell.


    Pierre rushed forward and caught her in his arms, and at that moment, their eyes met.


    Blinking a few times with her wide eyes, Selena¡¯s mouth opened in surprise at Pierre¡¯s action. Feeling


    somewhat muddled in the head, the man suddenly lowered his head and kissed her.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    At that moment, he felt he couldn¡¯t control himself; Selena¡¯s lips were so soft and supple that he


    couldn¡¯t restrain his urges. In fact, when he proposed to her earlier, he had wanted to kiss her deeply,


    but because there were so many people around, they only shared a light kiss. When his lips touched


    Selena¡¯s, he had wanted to kiss her deeply, but it was a pity that he couldn¡¯t do that at that time.


    However, he really couldn¡¯t stop himself from doing so now.


    Previously, he had wanted to leave for a while in order to get his thoughts away from this woman and


    restore his emotions back to normal. He even wanted to tell Selena everything that was going on about


    the proposal earlier, including the fact that he did it all just for Juniper¡¯s sake, so he hadn¡¯t taken it


    seriously. But right now, he couldn¡¯t help but kiss her passionately on the lips.


    Meanwhile, Selena did not push him away. She was rather dazed by what just happened, and she


    simply looked at him dumbly.


    In the past, when she was with Finneas, they didn¡¯t kiss at first because she was still rather young, and


    later, it was because Selena wasn¡¯t brave enough. Besides, she was a girl, and she was quite


    uncertain about this kind of thing, so she never took the initiative. Finneas did ask to kiss her before,


    but Selena had refused him out of embarrassment. After being snubbed by her, he never mentioned it


    again.


    Hence, this was Selena¡¯s first kiss. She did not expect that it would feel so sensual like this as their


    tongues were entwined together.


    As they kissed, their breathing became more and more rapid. Pierre pushed Selena against the door,


    kissing hersciviously and igniting the fire of passion in both his and her heart.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 44

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 44


    Chapter 44 This Development Is a Little Too Fast


    Selena wondered if she should give herself to himter that night, but he had only just proposed to her


    without even any confession of love beforehand, and she did not know what he had in mind.


    In fact, she didn¡¯t even know what she herself thought about this matter. Regardless, we should be


    taking it slow, right? Isn¡¯t this development a little too fast? After all, we have only known each other for


    a month.


    The phone ringing broke the silence in the kitchen. At first, Pierre was a little annoyed, but the ringing


    kept urging his brain to return to normal, so he left Selena¡¯s lips and picked up the call.


    When he turned around, Selena hurriedly wiped her lips, which felt numb, raw and even a little sore.


    This is my first kiss, right? She hadn¡¯t even kissed Finneas before, and as for that first time of hers, she


    couldn¡¯t remember it at all.


    ¡°I got it.¡± Pierre hung up the phone. The call was from Niall, who was waiting for him at the airport.


    After the kiss, the two of them looked at each other awkwardly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cook right away!¡± Selena came back to her senses and immediately prepared to cook.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do it. Your hand is injured.¡± Pierre paused and then said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Selena looked on in amazement at Pierre, who started to skillfully cut the vegetables. As he


    stood in front of the low counter, his tall figure caused him to have to bend over, which made him look a


    bit awkward. Selena thought that men should know how to cook as well, but this was the first time she


    actually saw a man cooking, and it was a man with such a masculine vibe to boot.


    Previously, she had always heard people say that men looked a bit girly when they cooked, but when


    she saw the way Pierre cooked, she thought he was really stunning. This handsome man actually


    proposed to me!


    Soon, Pierre was done making two bowls of noodles, and they sat at the table, eating slowly in silence.


    After eating the noodles, Pierre got ready to leave as he was already runningte for his flight.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll send you off then.¡±


    The atmosphere between the two people was a little awkward and strange as they walked to the door


    together.


    ¡°Uh, safe travels I guess?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Pierre turned to leave.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Then, Selena came up to him once more, feeling like her heart was about to jump out of her


    chest. She could practically hear her own heartbeat. Thump, thump, thump.


    In fact, when Pierre apanied Juniper through that dark time, she had thought that she could give


    herself and Juniper a chance, and they could start another life together; maybe it would also be a


    chance for the two little boys as well.


    ¡°I want to say¡­ I¡­¡± Selena rubbed her hands together uneasily as she tried to find her words. In the


    meantime, Pierre looked at Selena¡¯s hesitant look, his face going cold. ¡°I forgot to tell you that I¡¯m going


    on a business trip tomorrow.¡±


    Selena jerked her head up to look at him. ¡°B-Business trip?¡± She never thought that his work required


    him to travel.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be away for a while.¡± As he answered her question seriously, he looked her in the eyes as well.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Then¡­¡± This sudden news caused Selena to feel very uneasy as she fiddled with the ring on her


    finger. ¡°When are youing back?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Staring at Selena¡¯s anxious look made Pierre suddenly feel reluctant to go again.


    ¡°Then should I get them both over here and I¡¯ll take care of them for you?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°No need for that.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡± Selena used a lot of courage to say thest few


    words; after all, this sentence sounded rather cheesy.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 45

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 45


    Chapter 45 Wait for You to Come Back


    Pierre stared at Selena, feeling at a loss for words. The cold tone of his voice did not quench her


    enthusiasm, but on the contrary, her words warmed his heart.


    He was someone who did not know the concept of ¡®home¡¯, even though he already had children.


    However, her saying that she would wait for him toe back gave him a feeling that there was some


    sort of bond between them. After all, no one had ever waited for him toe home.


    In response, Pierre nodded slightly before he went straight to the car. After watching his car¡¯s tail lights


    disappear in sight, Selena sighed softly and went back into her house. Then, she tiptoed to Juniper¡¯s


    room to cover her up with the quilt, only to find that the girl had her eyes open!


    ¡°So you¡¯re not asleep!¡±¡±Mommy, I saw it all!¡± Juniper winked wickedly. Two spots of red grew on


    Selena¡¯s cheeks as she asked, ¡°What did you see?¡±


    As she spoke, she came to the bed, lifted the quilt and got into Juniper¡¯s bed. Her first thought was that


    Juniper might have seen her and Pierre kissing in the kitchen. If that¡¯s the case¡ª


    ¡°Just now, you were so nervous downstairs.¡±


    Hearing her words, Selena finally breathed a sigh of relief. Thank God she didn¡¯t see it! Otherwise, I


    would be so embarrassed. ¡°Oh, so you saw this.¡±


    ¡°Did I miss anything?¡± Juniper cocked her head and looked at Selena. ¡°Nothing! Little kids shouldn¡¯t


    peep!¡±


    Juniper covered her mouth andughed cheekily. ¡°Mommy, do you want to confess your love to Mr.


    Handsome?¡±


    She had seen through her mother at once. Well, Selena was not sure if it counted as a confession or


    not, but she did want to tell him that they could really try dating and give the children aplete family.


    However, she gently pinched Juniper¡¯s nose and said, ¡°How bold of you! Juniper, do you really want


    Mr. Handsome to be your daddy?¡±


    Juniper nodded without any hesitation. ¡°He meets all the criteria I have for a daddy!¡± The little girl was


    full of delight when she said, ¡°Mommy, I really hope Mr. Handsome will be my daddy. Besides, he has


    proposed to you! You two cannot run away from this, and you should work hard in the future to give me


    a little sister!¡±


    Selena was amused by her daughter¡¯s words. ¡°Okay?¡± Juniper took hold of Selena¡¯s arm and shook it.


    ¡°He already has two children. With you, there¡¯s a total of three children. Won¡¯t you have enough


    siblings already?¡±


    ¡°No, you guys should give me a little sister so that our family will have exactly four children. Two boys


    and two girls will be just right!¡± Juniper said while gesturing with her hands. Then, she added, ¡°Okay?


    Mommy?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s make a pinky promise!¡±


    ¡°Pinky promise it is!¡±


    At that, they hooked their fingers together. Soon, Juniper fell asleep, and Selena returned to her room,


    but after tossing and turning for a long time, she still could not sleep. Her mind was filled with the scene


    of them kissing in the kitchen. Subconsciously, she touched her lips, and they still felt a little tingly.


    On the other hand, Pierre drove directly to the airport. The flight had been dyed for an hour, and the


    passengers were grumbling. After boarding, the cabin soon quieted down as everyone had long beenContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    sleepy after waiting outside in the middle of the night for a long time.


    ¡°President Fowler, you should also take a break.¡± Niall guessed that Pierre had proposed to Meredith,


    and the two people had probably shared a moment of passion just now, causing the man to arrivete


    at the airport. Since he had consumed so much physical strength, he naturally needed to rest.


    However, Pierre could not sleep at all as his heart had been stirred up by that woman.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 46

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 46


    Chapter 46 A Complete and Utter Joke


    At the building of Star International Entertainment Media, Meredith was sitting there in her own office,


    her face icy. Thankfully, only some in the crew knew aboutst night¡¯s incident, and the rest were her


    own people.


    The people in the crew did not dare to offend her, so they mostly discussed among themselves


    privately and did not dare to spread gossip around. As for the people under Meredith, they were even


    more unlikely to spread it.


    Everyone knew that she was not in a good mood, so they were nervous around her. Also, Noelle¡¯s face


    was still swollen after being pped by Meredith, but she didn¡¯t dare to say that thetter had hit her,


    so she could only tell everyone that she identally hit the wallst night.


    ¡°Meredith, have some water.¡± Noelle warily handed a cup of water to Meredith, all the while having her


    head lowered, not even daring to look up at thetter.


    Working as Meredith¡¯s assistant, Noelle received a very high sry, and her boss was usually good to


    the people under her by often sending them cosmetics and clothes, so there were a lot of benefits if


    they worked for her. Nowadays, it was hard to find a job, so Noelle really did not want to lose this job.


    Seeing that, Meredith picked up the cup of water and raised her head toward Noelle with a smile.


    ¡°Noelle, what happened to your face?¡±


    Noelle shivered in fear. ¡°I-I identally hit the wall with my face when I got up in the middle of the night


    last night to go to the bathroom.¡±


    ¡°Oh, how careless of you. Maybe you were too tired yesterday? If you want to rest, I can give you a


    vacation.¡± Meredith¡¯s tone was gentle, and her persona seemed to have reverted to that of a kind and


    lovely goddess.


    ¡°No, no, no, Meredith. I don¡¯t need to rest. I really don¡¯t! I really didn¡¯t mean to do that yesterday! You


    must not fire me!¡± Noelle was like a scared kitten as she trembled all over.


    However, Meredith took her hand and replied, ¡°You¡¯re doing such a good job here, so why would I fire


    you? What happenedst night is already over, and it was just my own fault for getting my hopes up.


    That person you saw was not Pierre.¡±


    Noelle looked at Meredith¡¯s smiling face with fear. Before this, she used to think that this face of hers


    was very pretty, and her smile was very lovely, but now, she somehow felt a little terrified at the sight of


    Meredith. When she heard Meredith¡¯s words, she instantly understood what she should do, so she


    hurriedly said, ¡°It was all my fault. I misread the situation and I remembered President Fowler¡¯s license


    te number wrongly.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s right. Take a break for a while. There are still tasks to do today.¡±


    The other assistants also let out a long sigh of relief because everyone thought that after Noelle


    messed up withst night¡¯s situation and embarrassed Meredith in the process, thetter would


    certainly fire her.


    However, not only did Meredith not fire Noelle, but she had alsoforted her instead. It seemed that


    the rumors about how gentle and virtuous Meredith Yard was were true.


    After that, everyone started to get busy with their work. ¡°By the way, Noelle, did you get my phone


    back?¡± When Noelle heard that, she immediately took the phone out of her bag and handed it to her.


    ¡°The person who repaired the phone said that the data has been recovered and everything is repaired.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thanks.¡± Hence, Meredith took the phone over and turned it on to open the Facebook app.


    There was an unread Facebook message from Pierre; everything in this phone was about Pierre after


    all.


    ¡®Jameson stole the ring and took the liberty of proposing to you with it. That was never my idea.¡¯


    When she saw this message, Meredith instantly felt like she had been struck by lightning. Justst


    night, she hadforted herself that Pierre was destined to be an important man to her.


    He was just like an ancient emperor who had many concubines with him. Hence, she had decided that


    she could allow him to have other women outside, as long as she was the one and only woman in his


    house.


    But at this moment, she suddenly felt like a joke! Aplete and utter joke!


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    It turned out that Pierre never wanted to propose to her, and the so-called proposal was actually just


    Jameson acting on his own by stealing the ring.


    If other men were met with this kind of thing, they would probably make up a lie to exin the


    misunderstanding, but since he was being so straightforward, it was clear that she had no ce in his


    heart at all.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 47

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 47


    Chapter 47 Visiting the Fowler Residence


    If Meredith did have a ce in Pierre¡¯s heart, he would not have hurt her without a care like this! In one


    smooth movement, Meredith threw the phone, and the screen of the phone, which had just been


    repaired, instantly shattered. Noelle shivered in fear and looked at the phone on the ground, not


    knowing what to do.


    This phone was Meredith¡¯s beloved possession, and Noelle also knew that this phone was used by her


    boss to contact Pierre only. Everything inside was about Pierre, and even the Facebook ount only


    had Pierre in its friend list.


    In fact, Meredith personally brought the phone to the repair shop; she even pleaded with the staff to


    repair the phone properly and take special care to recover the data inside.


    But now, she had actually smashed the phone herself! Hence, that manst night must have been


    Pierre, and it must have been him who had proposed to someone else, which caused Meredith to vent


    out like this.


    Realization dawned upon Noelle, but she did not dare to say a word. Instead, she warily went over and


    picked up the phone. ¡°Meredith, this¡­¡±


    Meredith was staring at the ground, as if she was trying to bore two holes into it with the intensity of her


    look. When Noelle looked at her eyes, she felt utterly terrified.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    After a long time, Meredith came back to her senses and said, ¡°I identally dropped it. It¡¯s fine. You


    don¡¯t need to get it repaired anymore.¡± Herposure returned and she acted as if nothing had


    happened at all.


    Then, she took two sips of water from the cup and thought hard about the matter. No, I must know who


    that woman was.


    After Pierre suddenly went on a business trip, Selena somehow felt empty inside. The kindergarten had


    informed Juniper to attend school, and Selena had originally helped to enroll the two little boys too, but


    now that Pierre was not around, she had no choice but to take Juniper to the kindergarten first.


    Without Juniper at home, Selena could only keep herself busy, but the ring on her finger always


    distracted her.


    Besides, the people from Empire Group still hadn¡¯t replied to her email yet. Linda was also very


    anxious for Selena, so she asked, ¡°President Yard, since Mr. Fowler is in charge of twopanies by


    himself, he must be busy, and he probably doesn¡¯t have much time to read emails, right? How about


    we wait a little longer?¡±


    In response, Selena sighed. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Even if he doesn¡¯t read them, his assistant would have


    read them for him.¡±


    ¡°Then perhaps he has read it, but he had no time to reply? He could be in a meeting, or was busy with


    something else.¡±


    Selena shook her head. ¡°How many days has it been? This was a private email address, and the email


    was from the CEO of anotherpany. Even if he really does not have time to reply, he would surely


    tell his assistant to give me a call out of courtesy.¡±


    ¡°It seems that this backing is not so easy to get.¡±


    When Selena heard that, she knocked Linda¡¯s head. ¡°If it¡¯s really that easy to get, everyone would be


    after him already, and Fowler Corporation and Empire Group would both go bust!¡± Then, she snapped


    her fingers and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll go visit the Fowler Residence first.¡±


    Linda was shocked at her decision and stammered, ¡°W-We¡¯ll go visit the F-Fowler Residence first? P-


    President Yard, i-isn¡¯t this a little too abrupt? We don¡¯t know anyone there, so it¡¯s not polite to visit all of


    a sudden, right?¡±


    However, Selena smiled mysteriously. ¡°Who told you that we don¡¯t know anyone there?¡±


    ¡°Huh? President Yard, you know someone from the Fowler Family? Is it Mr. John Fowler?¡± Linda


    looked at Selena in bewilderment. Is my boss remarkable enough to know Mr. John Fowler personally?


    ¡°It¡¯s not him. It¡¯s someone else.¡± After that, Selena brought Linda to the Fowler Residence.


    The rather imposing Fowler Residence made Linda exim in wonder at the grandeur money could


    buy. Built in the suburbs, the Fowler Residence was majestic in every sense, and an unaware passerby


    who looked from the outside would think that it was some sort of garden retreat fit for royalty.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 48

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 48


    Chapter 48 They¡¯re so Arrogant


    However, the Fowler Residence was heavily guarded, so it wasn¡¯t a ce anyone could enter. As


    expected, after telling the guard their identities and purpose of visit, they were still denied entry a while


    later.


    Linda heaved a sigh outside the entrance. ¡°President Yard, why don¡¯t we go back? Just like what you


    had said, if anyone could contact the Fowlers easily, then Fowler Corporation and Empire Group would


    be swamped with visitors. I think we should ask for a middleman¡¯s help.¡±


    Selena raised her head and looked at the entrance of the Fowler Residence.


    ¡°Oh yes, President Yard. Didn¡¯t you say that you know someone from the Fowler Family? Why don¡¯t


    you give that person a call?¡± Linda was starting to suspect if Selena was just bluffing.


    After all, Selena is still very young, so it¡¯s already a miracle for her to own apany asrge as JNS


    Corporation. Why would she even know someone from the Fowler Family?


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Selena ignored her. Indeed, she knew someone from the Fowler Family, but it would only be herst


    resort to contact that person.


    If I ask for that person¡¯s help, I¡¯m basically inviting trouble for myself.


    Seeing that Selena was deep in her thoughts, Linda decided to keep her mouth shut.


    Selena bit her lip and took off a pendant from her neck before passing it to the guard. ¡°Please help me


    inform them about our visit one more time.¡±


    Naturally, the guard wouldn¡¯t dare to take anything from her. ¡°No, no, no. Miss, you should probably go


    home. Only Mrs. Fowler is at home, and she¡¯s said that she won¡¯t meet you.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Then show Mrs. Fowler this pendant. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll meet me,¡± Selena said confidently.


    Linda tiptoed to see what the pendant looked like, but she failed in her attempt to do so. She had


    worked for Selena for a long time, but she wasn¡¯t aware that thetter would wear any pendant usually.


    After taking a look at the pendant and seeing that Selena was rather humble, the guard agreed to it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go in one more time. If Mrs. Fowler doesn¡¯t want to meet you, then you should go.¡± The guard took


    the pendant and turned to enter the residence.


    ¡°President Yard, what did you give him? Are you sure Mrs. Fowler would meet us?¡± Right after Linda


    finished her words, Selena¡¯s cell started ringing.


    It was an unfamiliar number from Astoria.


    After giving it a thought, Selena decided to pick it up.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m President Fowler¡¯s personal assistant, Niall Sanders. Are you President Yard?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Empire Group does have a subsidiarypany that¡¯s involved in the business of fashion.


    However, the main group doesn¡¯t have a rted business, and we don¡¯t intend to venture into that


    industry. President Yard, if you¡¯d like to cooperate with us, you can contact our subsidiarypany.¡±


    Just when Selena wanted to say something, Niall directly hung up the call.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Linda asked curiously. The person who can make Selena scowl surely isn¡¯t any ordinary


    person.


    ¡°They¡¯re so arrogant.¡±


    Selena received such a call right after she passed her pendant to the guard. If the call came earlier,


    she wouldn¡¯t have to expose her rtionship with that person.


    Apparently, the other party had no intention of cooperating with her. Selena knew that Pierre wasn¡¯t a


    fool, so he probably understood that she was just trying to butter him up. However, since JNS


    Corporation was on the rise, it wasn¡¯t difficult to strike a business deal with them. He could just let a


    subsidiarypany deal with Selena.


    ¡°President Yard, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Pierre¡¯s assistant. He told us to contact their subsidiarypany.¡±


    Lindaughed in exasperation. ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous. We¡¯re arge corporation, and they only let their


    subsidiarypany deal with us. How could they be so arrogant?¡±


    Selena gave her a look without saying anything. I need to give it more consideration.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 49

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 49


    Chapter 49 Why Is There a Kid in the Fowler Residence?


    Just then, the guard ran out from the residence and passed the pendant back to Selena. ¡°Miss, Mrs.


    Fowler would like to meet you.¡± At that instant, Selena had no choice but to go in.


    Together with Linda, they entered the Fowler Residence. Linda kept looking around because it was her


    first time visiting such a magnificent house.


    The interior of the house was decorated in a traditional and elegant way, which was unlike those of the


    new rich.


    When they stepped into the living room, a gracefuldy was already seated on the couch with her legs


    crossed as she was taking a sip from the teacup. It was difficult to tell her age by looking at her face


    because she looked like she was in her thirties. In reality, Helen was already forty-eight.


    Linda gulped, for the richdy before her eyes was so well-mannered.


    She always thought that richdies were mostly haughty, supercilious, and pretentious. However, the


    lady before her eyes was not only beautiful, but she also appeared to be gentle.


    Helen shed a smile at Selena. ¡°Have a seat and enjoy the tea.¡±


    Selena took a seat opposite Helen. It was her first time seeing Helen, so she was shocked that the


    latter appeared to be so young. ¡°Mrs. Fowler, I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d be so young and beautiful.¡±


    Helen smiled in response. ¡°Stop ttering me, Miss Yard. I¡¯m nowhere as young and beautiful as you


    are. Why are you looking for me?¡±


    In fact, Helen was also surprised that Selena was so young and capable, which was rare these days.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m here to pay you a visit, Mrs. Fowler.¡± Selena told Linda to ce the gift on the table. ¡°It¡¯s my


    gift for you.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Miss Yard.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re trying to venture into Astoria. By then, maybe we¡¯ll have a chance to cooperate with Fowler


    Corporation or Empire Group.¡± Selena didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush, since her rtionship with


    that man had been exposed.


    Helen tried to cool down her tea by blowing air at it. ¡°I¡¯m just a housewife who doesn¡¯t get involved in


    the running of Fowler Corporation. On the other hand, Empire Group was founded by Pierre, so it has


    nothing to do with our family.¡±


    Selena just put on a smile without saying anything.


    After giving it a thought, Helen said, ¡°But don¡¯t worry. I can put in a word for you.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Mrs. Fowler. As I said, we¡¯re just here to visit you, so we probably shouldn¡¯t bother you any


    longer.¡±


    ¡°Okay. See you.¡±


    Selena nodded and rose from the couch. Then, a housekeeper came over and led them out of the


    residence.


    ¡°Young Master Jamie, don¡¯t go over there. We have guests in the living room now!¡± another


    housekeeper shouted anxiously.


    Hearing theughter of a child, Selena stopped in her tracks.


    The housekeeper in front of them wasn¡¯t sure why Selena would stop walking suddenly.


    ¡°Miss Yard, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    In fact, Selena just found the child¡¯sughter familiar. At the same time, she was curious because


    Pierre was supposedly not married yet, so why would there be a kid in the Fowler Residence?


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just surprised to hear a kid¡¯s voice,¡± Selena replied with a smile.


    It was basically none of her business, so she didn¡¯t ask any further.


    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s our young master.¡±


    ¡°Young master? Did Mrs. Fowler¡­¡±


    Helen had taken good care of herself, so she probably had given birth to one more child for John.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 50

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 50


    Chapter 50 A Huge Change in Digton City


    The housekeeper hurriedly shook her head. ¡°Miss Yard, I beg your pardon? Mrs. Fowler¡¯s son, Chris, is


    twenty-three this year. This is Young Master Pierre¡¯s son, one of the twins.¡±


    After that, the housekeeper realized that she had revealed too much information, so she quickly added


    in a low voice, ¡°Miss Yard, this isn¡¯t a fact known to the public, so please¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, I understand. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± ¡°This way, please.¡±


    Selena tried to look into the house with the corner of her eye, but the residence was designed in such a


    way that there was a corridor before the living room, so she practically saw nothing. Left with no choice,


    she left the ce.


    Feeling bored, Jameson crashed into Helen¡¯s embrace. Helen helped him wipe the grease off his


    mouth and asked, ¡°What did you eat? Your mouth is greasy.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I heard there were guests. Where are they?¡± Jameson let her clean his mouth.


    ¡°They¡¯re gone.¡±


    Jameson pouted in disappointment. ¡°I feel so bored. I wanna go to the kindergarten to meet Juniper


    and the prettydy.¡±


    Helen stroked his head. ¡°Have you finished your homework? If you haven¡¯t, Grandpa might spank you


    when hees home.¡±


    Jameson pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll y with someone else!¡±


    Upon finishing his words, he turned and ran away.


    The housekeeper, who saw Selena off, returned. In an instant, the smile on Helen¡¯s face vanished, and


    it was difficult to tell what was on her mind.


    ¡°Did you give it to her?¡± Helen took a sip of the tea slowly. ¡°Just like what you had told me, I passed the


    gift to Miss Yard.¡±


    ¡°Did she say anything?¡± ¡°No. She just told me to thank you.¡±


    Helen¡¯s lips curved into a mysterious smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that she¡¯d be so young and capable. It


    seems that the peace in Digton City will be disrupted.¡±


    The housekeeper didn¡¯t understand what Helen had said, but she didn¡¯t ask further.


    On their way back, Linda, who was in the passenger¡¯s seat, kept praising that Helen was beautiful,


    elegant, well-mannered, and benevolent. It was as though Helen was the bestdy in the world.


    ¡°She¡¯s also good to you. Look what she¡¯s given you.¡±


    A gift box, which was ced on herp, contained many exquisite items. When the housekeeper


    passed the box to Selena, she just said that these were little things Helen bought during her trips,


    which were mostly cheap, but she was sure that Selena would love them.


    Indeed, these things were all delicate. Even the tea bags were tastefully designed, so Linda was really


    envious of Selena.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this bookmark made from pansies? But, pansies mean love in floriography. I wonder if Mrs.


    Fowler just put it in without much thought?¡± Linda giggled.


    Hearing that, Selena, who was driving, took a look at the bookmark. It was indeed made from purple


    pansies.


    However, the floriography of purple pansies was silence, not love. At that instant, she understood what


    message Helen was trying to convey to her.


    ¡°Just choose whatever you like.¡± Hearing that, Linda became excited. ¡°Really? Oh, it¡¯s not


    appropriate¡­ These are all Mrs. Fowler¡¯s gifts to you. I don¡¯t¡ª¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my friend. Just take anything you like.¡± Since Selena had decoded Helen¡¯s message, she didn¡¯t


    need to keep these things.


    For the following days, Selena had been discussing with her team members about the possibility of


    creating their own fashion brand. Because they hadn¡¯t been able to contact Pierre, they could only wait


    for him to return if they wanted to cooperate with Fowler Corporation or Empire Group. In the


    meantime, they couldn¡¯t sit back and do nothing.


    On the other hand, Megan was busy preparing for her own wedding, which was around the corner.


    Since her n on destroying Selena was ready, she had to make sure that she would be the most


    beautiful bride on her wedding day.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 51

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 51


    Meredith had requested her exclusive stylist to design the outlooks for Megan on her wedding day. The


    stylist took a look at the wedding dress and discussed with Megan about her demands beforeing


    up with a design style.


    ¡°Merry, what do you think?¡±


    Megan had dressed up ording to the stylist¡¯s suggestion, and she had taken a liking to her outfit.


    However, Meredith¡¯s mind seemed to be somewhere else. For the past two days, she had been trying


    to find out who that woman was.


    ¡°Merry!¡± Megan shouted, which caused Meredith toe to her senses.


    ¡°Oh, yes. Surely, my sister is the most beautiful bride.¡±


    ¡°Why have you been absent-minded recently?¡± Megan pouted, but her heart was filled with happiness.


    ¡°Thanks for yourpliment. Anyway, you¡¯re also a soon-to-be Mrs, so I¡¯m sure the Fowlers will hold a


    wedding for you that¡¯s ten times grander than mine. By then, don¡¯t forget who helped you achieve this.¡±


    In fact, Megan was rather jealous of her sister. Since Meredith brought the twins to the Fowler


    Residence, the Fowlers thought that she was the kids¡¯ mother. Megan had teased her about it from


    time to time.


    However, Meredith¡¯s expression was dark at the moment. She didn¡¯t tell the truth to Megan and her


    mother. No matter what happened, she wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about it.


    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s all thanks to you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you remembered. Well, since I¡¯ve helped you before, now I need you to help me back. I need


    two page boys for my wedding, but none of the kids in the Lake Family are suitable for the job. Why


    don¡¯t you tell Jamie and Jojo toe?¡±


    Meredith fell into a dilemma upon hearing that. ¡°I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    Even though they were her sons, she couldn¡¯t make the decision on behalf of the Fowlers.


    ¡°You just said you¡¯re thankful of me, but now you¡¯re rejecting my request. Anyway, what is wrong with


    the Fowlers? I¡¯m the kids¡¯ aunt. They¡¯re four years old now, but I haven¡¯t seen them before. Come to


    think of it. It¡¯s rather unbelievable.¡±


    In fact, Megan, Rnd, and Jezebelle never met Jameson and Joaquin before. Firstly, they were not


    really Meredith¡¯s sons. Secondly, the Fowlers were protective of the kids because they were afraid that


    the kids would be harmed. Meredith was powerless to offend the Fowlers, so she had never requested


    to meet the kids.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll try. But, Jojo is pretty quiet and doesn¡¯t talk to me much. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t agree to it. On


    the other hand, Jamie is more lively, so he mighte to your wedding. I¡¯ll try my best.¡±


    Since this was her sister¡¯s wedding, she had to try to help her even though the task was difficult.


    ¡°Okay. Then I¡¯ll look for a flower girl. It¡¯s a perfectbination. But who can do the job? Who has a


    daughter that¡¯s about three to four years old?¡±


    Resting her face on her palms, Megan looked at herself through the mirror and fell into her own


    thoughts.


    ¡°My page boy and flower girl have to be good-looking to be present at my wedding. Oh yes. Are the


    Fowler twins handsome? I won¡¯t want them if they¡¯re ugly!¡±


    Megan suddenly realized that it was a serious issue. Given the Fowlers¡¯ social status, her ego would be


    boosted if the Fowler twins were to be her page boys. However, she had forgotten to take their looks


    into consideration.


    ¡°Of course they¡¯re handsome! It¡¯s because Pierre is such a fine man.¡± Certainly, Meredith was confident


    that the kids were adorable. Although she was reluctant to admit that the kids of Selena and Pierre


    were good-looking, it was the truth. Sometimes, she would be worried that her own kids in the future


    might not be as attractive as the twins.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Megan didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. I don¡¯t know whether Pierre is


    handsome because I have never seen him before.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 52

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 52


    ¡°Anyway, he¡¯s handsome! You¡¯ll believe me when you see him!¡± Despite what had happened, Meredith


    was still protective of Pierre.


    ¡°Then tell him toe to my wedding. After all, he¡¯s my future brother-inw, so it¡¯d be inappropriate if


    he doesn¡¯t show up.¡± Megan smiled tteringly at her.


    If Pierre coulde, it¡¯d be a huge honor to my wedding! Naturally, Meredith couldn¡¯t make that


    decision on Pierre¡¯s behalf. Nevertheless, Megan¡¯s words had enlightened her that whatever the case,


    to other people, she was the mother of the twins, and it was an irrefutable fact.


    As long as the lie wasn¡¯t exposed, she would never lose the fight to that woman.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Meredith agreed to it. No matter what happened, she had to ask Pierre to attend Megan¡¯s


    wedding. When they appeared together in public, she would officially be seen as his partner.


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful. We¡¯ll need a flower girl now.¡± All of a sudden, Megan snapped her fingers. ¡°Selena¡¯s


    daughter!¡±


    ¡°Her daughter? Are you out of your mind?¡± Meredith stared at her sister in disbelief.


    ¡°I¡¯m not mad. I have my own consideration for making such a decision. There¡¯ll be a good show during


    my wedding. Just you wait.¡±


    Megan decided to embarrass Selena right in front of her daughter at her wedding.


    A few days had passed, and it was already the day before Megan¡¯s wedding. To prepare for her sister¡¯s


    wedding, Meredith had taken days off and postponed all her work until after the wedding. On this day,


    she had dressed up before arriving at the Fowler Residence.


    It wasn¡¯t easy to ask Jameson to be the page boy at the wedding. After Meredith entered the living


    room, she took a seat and enjoyed a cup of tea with Helen.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t have toe. You could just ask someone else to send these fruits to us. Your sister is


    getting married tomorrow, so I¡¯m sure you have to be busy now.¡± There was a fruit basket on the table


    which Meredith had prepared for Helen.


    ¡°It¡¯s a mess now, so I¡¯m not able to help much. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve decided toe over here to have a


    chat with you and visit Jamie and Jojo.¡± Meredith shed a gentle smile at her.


    ¡°Your sister is getting married tomorrow. I think it¡¯s time to think about your own wedding with Pierre as


    well.¡±


    Meredith was slightly embarrassed. I think Pierre hasn¡¯t told his family members the truth, so they still


    believe that Jamie has proposed to me in Pierre¡¯s stead. Since he¡¯s never exposed it, why would I say


    it myself? This misunderstanding would be an advantage for me.


    ¡°It¡¯s really up to him. Mrs. Fowler, I haven¡¯t been able to contact Pierre for the past few days. Tomorrow


    will be my sister¡¯s wedding day, so I want to bring Jamie and Jojo to the wedding because she needs a


    page boy. Can I?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Helen didn¡¯t agree to it immediately because she also couldn¡¯t make that decision.


    However, she did understand her husband very well. Although it wasn¡¯t embarrassing to let one of the


    twins be a page boy for Megan, by doing so, they were basically announcing to the public that the


    Yards and the Fowlers were rted.


    There might be a conflict of interests, and John hated it when other people tried to take advantage of


    the Fowler Family.


    While they were having a chat, John, Jameson, and Joaquin came downstairs. The reason Meredith


    chose to visit the Fowlers on this day was that John would be at home on the weekend.


    Jameson ran toward Meredith and said, ¡°Mommy, I heard what you just said. What is a page boy?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow will be your aunt¡¯s wedding day. A page boy has to present some flowers to her. Are you


    willing to attend her wedding?¡± ¡°Will there be delicious food? Is it fun?¡± Jameson appeared to be


    curious.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 53

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 53


    ¡°Of course there will be delicious food, and the wedding will be fun as well.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going then! Grandpa, I


    wanna be a page boy at the wedding!¡±


    John¡¯s expression remained indifferent. Meredith hurriedly rose from the couch and nodded at John.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler, if you don¡¯t agree to it, I will just tell my sister to look for someone else.¡±


    She was humble, and there was no displeasure in her tone. She even appeared to be a little


    subservient. In fact, John was fine with this future daughter-inw of his.


    Helen tried to put in a word for her. ¡°The wedding will be tomorrow, so it¡¯s toote to look for another


    page boy. Furthermore, Jamie and Jojo have never seen their aunt and grandparents. Why don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± John finally said. ¡°It¡¯s time to let them see more of the outside world. Bring more bodyguards to


    protect them at the wedding.¡±


    Indeed, John wasn¡¯t willing to let anyone take advantage of the Fowler Family. However, since Pierre


    had proposed to Meredith, they were going to marry one day, and the Yards would also be their


    rtives. So, it wasn¡¯t a bad thing to let the kids attend Megan¡¯s wedding.


    ¡°Thanks, Mr. Fowler. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll look after them.¡±


    Meredith was ted as she never expected that things would go so well.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Where¡¯s that brat? Tell him to go to the wedding as well!¡± All of a sudden, John was pissed. ¡°How


    could he just leave thepany to me and go away? He¡¯s be gutsier now!¡±


    John was in a somewhat hostile rtionship with his son. Some time ago, Pierre didn¡¯t even inform his


    father about it when he went on a business trip. John was enraged when he asked Pierre¡¯s


    subordinates where his son had gone and no one knew the answer.


    Meredith was surprised upon hearing that. She was still thinking about how to make Pierre attend the


    wedding. Now that John had given the order, Pierre certainly had to go to the wedding.


    Pierre was holding a meeting in his base when he received a call from his family. Niall told him that


    John was infuriated and insisted that he had to attend Megan¡¯s wedding.


    In an instant, Pierre fell into a dilemma.


    The big day had finallye. The weather was lovely, with no clouds in the sky.


    Naturally, the wedding of Finneas and Megan would attract the attention of many. Although the Lakes


    were not as powerful as the Fowlers, their influence was second only to the Fowlers. Furthermore, the


    Yards were a wealthy family as well, so the wedding was an important event.


    For Selena, this was a good day too.


    She was surprised when Megan asked Juniper to be the flower girl at her wedding. Previously, Juniper


    was still traumatized after the kidnap, so Selena thought that her daughter would reject the idea. To her


    surprise, Juniper agreed to it directly.


    Since she has agreed to it, we¡¯ll have to attend the wedding. In the past, Selena was always protective


    of her daughter, but she then came to the realization that she couldn¡¯t protect her forever. Juniper


    would have to learn to face all the difficulties on her own. As her mother, she had to let her daughter


    grow up.


    The wedding was held in Regalia Hotel, which was the most luxurious hotel in Digton.


    Since many influential people would attend the wedding, the roads around the hotel had been


    cordoned off. Hence, most car owners would have to use other roads. Only the attendees of the


    wedding were allowed to enter.


    The wedding was going on as nned. After arriving at the hotel, Megan entered a private room and


    let a stylist do her make-up. Meanwhile, Finneas was receiving guests at the entrance.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 54

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 54


    Meredith was the bridesmaid of her sister. She didn¡¯t want to be one in the first ce, but she went with


    it because she hoped to appear at the wedding together with Pierre. Prior to the wedding day, Megan


    insisted that Meredith had to be her bridesmaid and even threw a tantrum. Left with no choice,


    Meredith agreed to it.


    She had chosen a white mermaid dress for herself. In order to protect the Fowlers¡¯ reputation, she


    didn¡¯t dare to wear anything sexy. Still, the modest dress perfectly outlined her curvy figure.


    Since many people had surrounded Megan, there was nothing much Meredith could help. ¡°Merry, didn¡¯t


    you say that Pierre woulde? Where is he?¡± Megan still remembered it.


    She had never seen her future brother-inw before. Meredith always said that Pierre was a charming


    man, but Megan never believed her and thought that it was because her sister was madly in love with


    him. So, she was looking forward to seeing him finally.


    Meredith took a look at her wristwatch. She knew that Pierre was on a business trip. If John never gave


    the order, Pierre probably wouldn¡¯t want toe back.


    ¡°He¡¯s boarded the ne this morning, so he should have arrived by now. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll attend your


    wedding on time,¡± Meredith replied, but she appeared to be a little dejected.


    It would be perfect if she could appear at the wedding with Pierre together. However, she had decided


    that afterpleting her duty as the bridesmaid, she would stick with him.


    Megan was overjoyed about her own wedding, so she didn¡¯t notice Meredith¡¯s expression. ¡°Where are


    my page boys? Why didn¡¯t you bring them with you?¡±


    ¡°The bodyguards will bring them hereter.¡±


    The process of the groom fetching the bride was rather chaotic, so Meredith didn¡¯t dare to bring


    Joaquin and Jameson with her to ensure their safety. Therefore, the twins had to be escorted to the


    hotel directly.


    ¡°Oh yes, Selena has agreed to let her daughter be my flower girl. Help me make sure they¡¯re here


    already. If she¡¯s backed down, there won¡¯t be a good show today.¡±


    Megan sported a smug smile.


    ¡°What show are you talking about? I couldn¡¯t believe that she¡¯d let her daughter be your flower girl.¡±


    Meredith was surprised.


    ¡°Why would that stupid woman reject me? Help me look for themter.¡±


    ¡°Megan, many influential people will attend your wedding today, so make sure you don¡¯t go overboard,¡±


    Meredith reminded.


    After all, if anything happened to her sister¡¯s wedding, her reputation would be affected as well, and it


    would be worse if the Fowlers found out about it.


    ¡°I know what to do.¡± Megan¡¯s expression remained haughty.


    Left with no choice, Meredith turned to leave. At the moment, she had no time to care about Selena


    because she had been trying to figure out who the woman Pierre had proposed to in One Heart


    Restaurant was. However, no one in the restaurant knew the answer, and there wasn¡¯t even a photo of


    that woman.


    Therefore, Meredith shifted her attention to the female workers of Empire Group and Fowler


    Corporation. She had found some possible targets, but the issue remained thorny.


    A temporary car park was built outside the hotel. After all, many people would attend the wedding on


    this day.


    Seated in his car, Pierre was d in a ck suit. His cial-looking eyes were that of a kingly man.


    Meanwhile, Niall was in the passenger¡¯s seat.


    Pierre returned to the city earlier than the time he had told Meredith. Also, he had gone home to pick up


    his kids.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    At that moment, Niall didn¡¯t understand why Pierre would rather sit inside the car than go into the hotel.


    In fact, they still had a lot of work at the base, so he didn¡¯t think Pierre should return in the first ce.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 55

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 55


    ¡°She¡¯s the kids¡¯ mother, so sometimes I have to show her due respect,¡± Pierre suddenly said. Niall was


    shocked because it was the first time Pierre exined his action to him.


    However, Niall didn¡¯t think it was Pierre¡¯s true intention, and he must have another reason foring


    back. Only God knows for whom Pierre hase back.


    ¡°President Fowler, when are we going in?¡± ¡°Wait for a while more.¡±


    A momentter, Selena¡¯s car came into his sight. After she left the car, she was seen in a formal ck


    dress that was embroidered with silver threads, which shone brightly as she walked elegantly toward


    the hotel.


    Then, she looked up at the signboard of Regalia Hotel and recalled the time when she was in love with


    Finneas. He had promised to hold a wedding for her in this hotel one day, and he had said that he


    would make her the happiest bride on earth.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    On this day, he was finally getting married in this hotel, but unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t the bride.


    ¡°Mommy, what are you looking at?¡± Juniper, who was d in a white princess dress, held Selena¡¯s


    hand.


    ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s get in.¡±


    ¡°Hey, they are Jamie and Jojo!¡± Juniper suddenly shouted because she hadn¡¯t seen her friends for


    days.


    Selena took a look and realized that they were indeed Joaquin and Jameson. But why are they here?


    Just then, Pierre got out of his car.


    Seeing that, Linda raced after Juniper and said, ¡°President Yard, you may have a chat with him. I¡¯ll get


    in with Juniper first.¡±


    Juniper waved her hand at Pierre and ran toward the twins. Finally, they were reunited.


    ¡°When did youe back? Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it?¡±


    Selena blushed when she saw Pierre. Then, she subconsciously touched the ring on her finger, which


    was the same ring given to her on the proposal day.


    After that day, she reckoned that the ring must be costly, and he probably had spent more than his


    credit card limit to buy this ring. So, it was apparent that he was sincere, and Selena had made up her


    mind.


    Initially, she had wanted to talk to him about it when the wedding was over.


    On the other hand, Megan had dressed up, and no one was by her side, so she was waiting for the


    wedding tomence alone. However, Meredith hadn¡¯te back, hence she didn¡¯t even know


    whether Selena had arrived.


    Then, she stood by the window and looked down. To her surprise, Selena was seen together with


    Pierre.


    With her lips curling up, she said, ¡°So, they¡¯ve decided to keep on acting. That¡¯s wonderful. Come to


    my wedding together then!¡±


    At that instant, she knew that a good show was about to take ce.


    Meanwhile, Pierre stood before Selena, and his cial-looking face was tinged with slight gentleness.


    The woman who¡¯s been on my mind is right before my eyes.


    It was the first time he felt so frustrated when he was in the base, for the image of Selena¡¯s alluring


    face kept springing into his mind.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯ve dressed up nicely.¡± Selena reached out and gently thumped her fist on his chest. ¡°Is it


    because you know that a major event will happen today, so you¡¯re here to give me your support?¡±


    Selena tried to make herself look calm.


    ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Revealing it at the wedding.¡± Although Pierre didn¡¯t know the details of Selena¡¯s n, he figured that


    she was going to reveal her identity on this day.


    ¡°Of course. There probably won¡¯t be a better chance after today. Are you also curious how they will


    react after they find out about my identity?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 56

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 56


    At the moment, Selena was rather agitated. However, Pierre just stared at her with his dark eyes, which


    caused her smile to fade.


    ¡°They¡¯re all your family members, so why would you want to make it unpleasant for them? Why don¡¯t


    you just forget it? After all, if anything happens during the wedding, it will affect the Yards¡¯ reputation as


    well.¡±


    Despite his indifferent tone, his attitude was overbearing, which greatly displeased Selena. It was the


    first time he spoke to her in such a serious manner, but he was apparently not on her side.


    ¡°The Yards¡¯ reputation? Are you saying that their reputation matters, but mine doesn¡¯t?¡± ¡°You¡¯re also


    one of the Yards.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not! If I could remove this surname of mine, I would¡¯ve done it a long time ago! Do you think I¡¯m


    one of the Yards? Do you know how they treat me? If you know what they¡¯ve done to me, you wouldn¡¯t


    have said so!¡±


    Selena glowered at him, for he had infuriated her by saying something she hated to hear. She had an


    aversion to anyone who told her to give up getting her revenge just because she was also one of the


    Yards.


    Pierre was lost for words. In fact, it wasn¡¯t his intention to dissuade her from getting her revenge, but he


    had to attend the wedding on this day, so he wouldn¡¯t want to sh with her and let her find out his


    identity.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you will do today, but I will carry out my n as expected. Bye!¡±


    After shooting him a look, Selena lifted the hem of her dress and walked up the stairs.


    On the other hand, Finneas and his father were receiving guests in the hotel. He was anxious because


    he was expecting to see the president of JNS Corporation and Selena.


    He knew that Pierre woulde today, but the person he was more excited to meet was the president


    of JNS Corporation, as thispany could bring him better benefits. Pierre and Meredith hadn¡¯t


    married, so no one knew what would happen in the future.


    Meanwhile, Rnd was seated by a table. As the father of the bribe, he was supposed to receive


    guests at the entrance as well. However, he was a ratherzy man, and he thought that it would


    degrade himself by receiving guests, so he decided to just sit there.


    Also, he was bragging about his achievements incessantly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a son, but God has treated me well because all my three daughters have found their


    perfect partners in life!¡± Rnd said to other guests as he drank his tea.


    The guests around the same table were all influential people invited by the Lakes.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Mr. Yard, you¡¯re fortunate to have three brilliant daughters. But I only heard that you had two


    daughters, so why do you have three now?¡±


    The others justughed without uttering a word as they listened to their conversation.


    Rnd had three daughters, one of which was given birth by his deceased wife. The daughter was just


    six months older than his twin daughters. Everyone knew what happened, but they just never made fun


    of Rnd in front of him with this matter.


    He was never seen together with his eldest daughter, so everyone wasn¡¯t familiar with her. In recent


    years, some people had even forgotten about the existence of his eldest daughter.


    ¡°My second daughter is getting married, and I still have a third daughter. You all know who she is,


    right? She¡¯s the best actress who has won numerous awards. Also, she¡¯s the future wife of Pierre


    Fowler. In other words, Pierre is my future son-inw!¡±


    Rnd thumped his own chest with a smug smile.


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Yard, so you will be Pierre¡¯s father-inw soon. Hahaha¡­¡±


    No one knew the rtionship between Meredith and Pierre, but since Rnd kept talking about this,


    they just thought that he was bluffing and never took his words seriously. After all, countless men with


    daughters would love to be Pierre¡¯s father-inw.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 57

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 57


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! My daughter has given birth to twin sons for Pierre! He had proposed to my


    daughter a few days ago. So, you¡¯ll soon have to attend my other daughter¡¯s wedding.¡± Rnd


    guffawed.


    Everyone was shocked upon hearing that. In the past, Rnd wouldn¡¯t dare to expose this news.


    However, he was less worried now because Pierre had proposed to his daughter, so they would soon


    marry.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not forget about my eldest daughter. You know JNS Corporation? She¡¯s now the wife of JNS


    Corporation¡¯s President, and we¡¯ll cooperate with them tounch a new fashion brand. Just you wait!¡±


    Rnd dered with a smug smile.


    It was such a piece of shocking news.


    However, the President of Zeke Group, Zeke Lawrence, who was involved in international business,


    stared at Rnd in puzzlement. ¡°You mean JNS Corporation of Springvale?¡±


    ¡°Is there another JNS Corporation?¡± Rnd snorted. That answer made Zeke even more perplexed.


    Just as they were speaking, the door of the hall was opened once again, and a woman, who was as


    bright as a star, stepped into the venue.


    She was d in a tight-fitting ck dress, which made her look like a proud and elegant ck swan.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wee the President of JNS Corporation, Miss Selena Yard!¡±


    When everyone in the hall heard that, they turned to look at the entrance. At that moment, Finneas was


    having a chat with his father, Ernest Lake.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the President of JNS Corporation woulde? Where is he?¡±


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Finneas hung his head low in embarrassment.


    Just then, they heard that ¡®JNS Corporation¡¯ and ¡®Selena Yard¡¯ were mentioned together.


    Following that, a woman in a ck dress approached them with a smile.


    When Finneas, who was near the entrance, saw Selena, his jaw almost dropped.


    Selena? President of JNS Corporation? How is that possible?


    Upon hearing that, Rnd was puzzled as well and thought that he had heard it wrong.


    In the meantime, the guests in the hall were chatting among themselves. ¡°So, the President of JNS


    Corporation is a woman?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what a brilliant woman.¡±


    ¡°Why is her name Yard as well? Could she be¡­¡±


    ¡°S-Selena? You¡­¡± Finneas came to his senses and stammered as he pointed at Selena.


    Certainly, Ernest knew who Selena was. After all, she was engaged to his son before. At that instant,


    he didn¡¯t understand what was going on.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, President Lake.¡± Selena shed a smile at Finneas. ¡°Congrattions on your


    wedding.¡± She sneered.


    Then, Zeke Lawrence rose from the chair and called out, ¡°President Yard!¡±


    Selena turned to smile at him and said, ¡°Hi, President Lawrence.¡±


    Zeke was the only business partner of Selena in this ce. Selena loved doing business with him


    because he was an upright man.


    Also, he had never revealed to anyone that Selena was the President of JNS Corporation.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. You have no idea how hard it¡¯s been for me to help you hide your identity


    because countless people have asked me what the President of JNS Corporation is like in the past two


    years. Now that you¡¯ve revealed it yourself, I¡¯m finally relieved,¡± Zeke teased.


    ¡°Thanks for your help for the past two years, President Lawrence.¡±


    Rnd batted his eyes as he still couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. Why would his eldest


    daughter, who had been chased out of his family, turn out to be the President of JNS Corporation?

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 58

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 58


    That¡¯s impossible! I just told everyone that Selena had married the President of JNS Corporation, but


    now she¡¯s be the President herself. That¡¯s¡­ Rnd thought.


    Soon, Selena was surrounded by many people who had been wanting to cooperate with JNS


    Corporation. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t let this chance slip through their fingers.


    Meredith had looked around the venue in search of Selena, but thetter was nowhere in sight.


    However, since she was a public figure, it was inappropriate for her to stay there for a long time, so she


    went back to Megan¡¯s room. Therefore, she wasn¡¯t aware that Selena had arrived.


    On her way back to the room, she came across Joaquin, Jameson, and Juniper in the corridor.


    Why are they so close to each other? They¡¯re triplets!


    Meredith was flustered upon seeing this. As long as Juniper was still alive, the secret in the past might


    be exposed one day.


    Since her previous failed attempt, she hadn¡¯t dared to make another move.


    Having said that, she knew she had to kill this girl.


    At that instant, Meredith was hesitant. Many people had attended the wedding on this day, so the


    venue was a mess, and no one would pay attention to kids. Therefore, an ident might easily happen


    to a kid.


    A kid might fall down the stairs, eat poisonous food or go missing identally¡­ No. Today is Megan¡¯s


    wedding, and Pierre wille as well. It¡¯s not the right time for me to do such a thing.


    Meredith cast away her murderous idea.


    ¡°Jojo, Jamie,e to me!¡± She beckoned to Joaquin and Jameson.


    Seeing Meredith, Jameson ran toward her and called out, ¡°Mommy!¡±


    Joaquin frowned and turned to Juniper subconsciously. Previously, they had promised Pierre that they


    would tell everyone they had no mother. But now¡­ the secret is exposed.


    ¡°Juniper, let me introduce her to you. She¡¯s my mommy!¡± Jameson beamed at Juniper.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    However, Juniper¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you have no mommy?¡±


    If they have a mommy, it means that Mr. Handsome has a wife! Moreover, I know this woman. She


    imed to be my aunt in the cake shop previously.


    ¡°Oh, no!¡± Jameson immediately covered his mouth, finally realizing that he shouldn¡¯t have exposed this


    secret.


    ¡°Who told you they have no mommy? Where are your manners?¡± Meredith pulled Jameson to her back


    and glowered at Juniper. ¡°Jojo,e here.¡±


    As Joaquin was walking forward, Meredith said in an arrogant tone, ¡°They¡¯re the noble young masters


    of the Fowler Family, so they¡¯re not supposed to y with a wild child like you. Got it?¡±


    ¡°Who are you calling a wild child?¡± Juniper red at her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to y with them either!¡± Then,


    she snorted and shot the twins a look before leaving the ce.


    I have to tell Mommy about this!


    ¡°Juniper!¡± Jameson wanted to race after her, but Meredith pulled him back. ¡°Jamie, you¡¯re the page boy


    today, so you can¡¯t go away. Follow me.¡±


    With that, Meredith brought the twins to Megan¡¯s private room, but her sister was nowhere to be found.


    ¡°Both of you, stay in this room and don¡¯t go anywhere!¡± Upon finishing her words, Meredith stepped out


    of the room and closed the door. Right then, she came across a waiter in the corridor, so she called out


    to him. Inside the room, Joaquin walked toward the door and pressed his ear against it.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 59

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 59


    ¡°You have to bring her to the basement and make sure that no one will find her. Got it? After that, you¡¯ll


    be rewarded duly,¡± Meredith said. The waiter nodded and turned to leave.


    Meanwhile, Juniper had lost her way and couldn¡¯t return to the wedding hall because the ce was


    huge. She was too happy to y with the twins just now, so she didn¡¯t remember the route back to the


    hall.


    Just then, a waiter came over and inquired, ¡°Kiddo, are you lost?¡± ¡°Yeah, Mister. I¡¯m lost. I¡¯m looking for


    Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Is your mommy here to attend the wedding?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to look for her now.¡± ¡°Thanks, Mister!¡± Unsuspectingly, Juniper followed the waiter and left


    the ce.


    A whileter, however, her suspicion was aroused because they had reached a really dark ce.


    ¡°Mister, are we heading in the wrong way?¡±


    ¡°No. You¡¯ll see your mommy soon.¡± Juniper took a look at the waiter and turned to run away, but the


    waiter caught her immediately.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Help! Help!¡±


    Meanwhile, Pierre had stepped into the wedding hall. The person at the entrance had wanted to make


    an announcement, but Pierre ced a finger on his lips to motion for the person to keep quiet.


    Finneas and Ernest were still stunned by the fact that Selena was the President of JNS Corporation, so


    they weren¡¯t aware of Pierre¡¯s arrival.


    Seeing that Selena was surrounded by many people, Pierre took a seat in the corner.


    However, no matter where a charming man was seated, he would always attract the attention of others,


    so many people turned to look at him out of curiosity.


    Nevertheless, few people actually knew who Pierre was. Furthermore, Selena was under the spotlight


    at the moment, so no one tried to figure out who this regal-looking man was.


    Finally, Rnd came to his senses and walked up to Selena. ¡°Selena, you¡¯re the President of JNS


    Corporation?¡±


    Even when Selena saw her father, she kept a polite smile on her face, even though the smile appeared


    to be distant.


    ¡°Yeah. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°You should have told me earlier. Why did you tell me that you¡¯re the president¡¯s wife? What the heck!¡±


    Rnd was annoyed that Selena had lied to him, but the fact that Selena was the President of JNS


    Corporation was more advantageous to him because he could just tell her daughter to do anything. If


    the president were his son-inw, he probably had to be more polite.


    ¡°Oh well, you¡¯re my father, so why wouldn¡¯t you even know who I am?¡± Selena sneered.


    Upon hearing that, everyone felt secondhand embarrassment. Yeah. Just now, Rnd boasted that her


    daughter was the wife of the President of JNS Corporation. It¡¯s apparent that he knows nothing about


    his daughter at all.


    Rnd was difited as well. ¡°It¡¯s because you didn¡¯t tell me about it! Come on. I¡¯ll introduce you to


    them now. She¡¯s my eldest daughter, Selena Yard!¡±


    In an instant, his expression turned from embarrassed to proud.


    It was as though he was telling everyone to butter him up, since his daughter was the President of JNS


    Corporation.


    ¡°I think this is a rather inappropriate introduction. Didn¡¯t you chase me out of the family four years ago?


    I still remember what you told me at that time. You said, ¡®From now on, you¡¯re no longer my daughter. I


    don¡¯t care where you¡¯ll go. It has nothing to do with me anymore! When you pass away, your corpse


    will not be buried in our ancestral cemetery! Even if you be wealthy one day, I won¡¯t tell anyone


    you¡¯re my daughter. I¡¯ll just see it as I¡¯ve wasted my time and money to provide for you!¡¯¡±


    Selena retold what Rnd said to her when he chased her out of the family.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 60

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 60


    Never once in Selena¡¯s day had she forgotten about her father¡¯s mean words. Rnd¡¯s face turned


    livid because that was exactly what he said to his daughter.


    Other guests traded nces upon hearing that. Judging from Rnd¡¯s expression, they figured that


    what Selena said was true. How ruthless could a father be to say such things to his daughter?


    ¡°Miss Yard,e on. It¡¯s not the time to talk about business. We haven¡¯t met for a long time. Will you


    have a chat with me?¡± Zeke tried to smooth things over by changing the topic.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Then, Selena ignored her father and shuffled toward Zeke. It was too embarrassing for Rnd


    because he was humiliated by his daughter in front of so many powerful people.


    Just then, Megan, who was d in a wedding dress, appeared at the venue, which stunned everyone.


    Typically, the bride would only appear at the venue after the emcee went on stage and made an


    introduction.


    Why did shee here on her own? Megan told her assistant to lift the hem for her and stepped into


    the venue confidently. Upon seeing her, Finneas was equally shocked as well. ¡°What are you doing


    here? The wedding hasn¡¯tmenced yet.¡±


    ¡°Finneas, I need to make an announcement. You¡¯ll know what I mean soon.¡±


    Before Finneas could utter a word, she went on stage and said, ¡°Everyone, my wedding with Finneas


    willmence soon, but before that, there¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡±


    In an instant, all the guests shifted their attention to her. It¡¯s going to get interesting. Finneas frowned,


    not knowing what she was trying to do.


    Just then, he caught a glimpse of Selena, who held her head high. She really looked like an elegant


    swan. She¡¯s as beautiful and charming as before. Now, she¡¯s grown to be more mature. In the past, I


    was also attracted by her beauty.


    ¡°First of all, I have to introduce to you my dear sister, Miss Selena Yard!¡± Megan pointed at Selena,


    after which her assistant invited Selena to go on stage.


    With a smile, Selena rose from the chair and went up the stairs. Before this, Megan had been staying in


    her room, so she didn¡¯t know what happened in the wedding hall.


    ¡°My sister, Selena, is the most adorable sister in the world.¡± Megan held Selena¡¯s arm and continued,


    ¡°Some time ago, she told me that she¡¯s now the wife of the President of JNS Corporation, which


    genuinely shocked me. I was really happy for her!¡±


    Then, she shot a derisive look at Selena. ¡°Selena, if you really married the President of JNS


    Corporation, I¡¯d be over the moon. However, I really can¡¯t hide it from you any longer. It¡¯s because that


    man is a liar!¡±


    In response, Selena just tilted her head and looked at Megan.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Megan put on a sorrowful expression. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to expose him at such a moment, but I know that


    you¡¯re madly in love with him, so I have no choice but to break it to you in such a way. Selena, that man


    is a gigolo!¡±


    Everyone was puzzled upon hearing that.


    Selena is the President of JNS Corporation, so it¡¯s not surprising that she¡¯d pay to have fun with a man.


    Since men can do that, naturally, women can do that as well.


    Following that, Megan swept a look over everyone and found Pierre, who was about to flee. Pierre had


    figured that Megan would point him out, so he was about to run away. Unfortunately, he was caught on


    the spot.


    ¡°You! Come up here, liar!¡± Megan hurriedly shot a look at the security guards, who then surrounded


    Pierre.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 61

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 61


    Chapter 61 He¡¯s a Gigolo!


    Just then, a group of bodyguards rushed over and stood in front of Pierre. ¡°He¡¯s a gigolo! Selena,


    President Lawrence has gotten into contact with the President of JNS Corporation before, so I¡¯m sure


    that he can point out that the man isn¡¯t the president. Will you wake up to reality?¡± Megan¡¯s eyes welled


    up with tears as she was trying to pretend that she loved her sister.


    Finneas charged forward andnded a loud p on Megan¡¯s face. ¡°What is wrong with you?!¡±


    After Megan was pped, she stared at Finneas in disbelief, for she had never expected that he would


    p her right in front of so many people at their wedding. Suppressing her tears, Megan said, ¡°Finneas,


    do you still believe her? That man is a gigolo! I¡¯ve done a proper investigation. He¡¯s not the President of


    JNS Corporation. He¡¯s a liar! My sister isn¡¯t the president¡¯s wife! I know you¡¯re eager to cooperate with


    JNS Corporation, but¡ª¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Finneas growled. Megan shuddered in fright, for she had never seen him so furious before,


    but she didn¡¯t understand why he was reacting in this way.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Hearing the noise, Meredith immediately stepped into the wedding hall, but she was puzzled as to why


    Megan was covering her face and staring at Finneas.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Finneas lowered his voice. However, Megan was unresigned. Selena is a liar, and that man


    is a gigolo! ¡°I¡¯ve found out everything! He¡¯s a gigolo! I know everything!¡± Megan shouted hysterically.


    ¡°You know nothing! Selena is the President of JNS Corporation. Shut up now and stop embarrassing


    me!¡± Finneas said in a hushed voice.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Megan thought she heard it wrong.


    When Meredith looked in the direction Megan pointed, she realized that the man was Pierre. At the


    moment, the security guards and Pierre¡¯s bodyguards were in a standoff. Seeing that, she immediately


    scurried over.


    ¡°Megan, what nonsense are you spouting? He¡¯s Pierre!¡± Certainly, Meredith wouldn¡¯t allow her sister to


    nder her man. Moreover, if Pierre was displeased, the Yards would be in trouble.


    ¡°P-Pierre? You mean Pierre Fowler?¡±


    Finneas turned to look at Pierre in shock. Megan was bbergasted as well.


    Selena, who was smiling mockingly, shifted her attention in the same direction when she heard the


    name ¡®Pierre¡¯.


    He¡¯s Pierre Fowler? Isn¡¯t his name Pierre Moody? Why is he now¡­


    Meredith immediately tried to smooth things over by shing a smile at everyone. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. Megan


    is a little drunk. I¡¯ll bring her away now.¡± Then, she shot a look at Megan¡¯s assistant. Following that, the


    two of them lugged Megan out of the venue.


    The bride is drunk before the wedding has started? Who will believe it? The guests started whispering


    among themselves. Just now, Meredith said that the man is Pierre Fowler.


    At that instant, everyone shifted their attention to Pierre, who was the President of both Fowler


    Corporation and Empire Group, as well as one of the most charming men on earth. Now, everyone


    finally knew what he looked like.


    Pierre turned to look at Selena. He knew that he couldn¡¯t hide his identity from her forever, but he didn¡¯t


    expect that this secret would be exposed to her in such a way.


    Meantime, Selena was still reeling from shock. He is Pierre Fowler. The Pierre Fowler!


    Before this, Selena thought that she could forget about the past and begin a new rtionship. By doing


    so, she could move on and give Juniper a new father.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 62

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 62


    Chapter 62 Selena Has Unknowingly Be a Mistress


    Pierre had proposed to Selena, and she was wearing the ring he had given her, but it was at this


    moment that she found out he was Pierre Fowler.


    ¡°Pierre!¡± Rnd called out and shuffled toward Pierre. ¡°Please don¡¯t take what just happened to your


    heart. It¡¯s because Megan didn¡¯t recognize you. You see, Merry and your sons are four years old, but


    we have never met before, which is the cause for the misunderstanding. So, we should meet up more.¡±


    Selena was bbergasted when she heard what Rnd said.


    She recalled that when she was in the Fowler Residence, she heard the housekeeper calling out


    ¡®Young Master Jamie¡¯, but she didn¡¯t read too much into it at that time. So, the twin sons are the kids of


    Meredith and Pierre!


    At that instant, Selena was disgusted by the fact that he was Pierre Fowler, and on top of that, he also


    had kids with Meredith.


    I¡¯ve unknowingly be a mistress! How revolting!


    Pierre shot a disdainful look at the old man and took a seat. Meanwhile, his bodyguards blocked


    Rnd from approaching him.


    On the other hand, Finneas¡¯s forehead was beaded with sweat as he was still reeling from shock. He


    had wanted to familiarize himself with the President of JNS Corporation and Pierre through this


    wedding, but unfortunately, he had offended both of them at the same time.


    What should I do next?


    Ernest stomped his feet in anger because of what Megan had done.


    Meanwhile, Meredith and the assistant brought Megan back to her room.


    ¡°Megan, what is wrong with you? He¡¯s Pierre. Can you even afford to offend him? Even if you don¡¯t


    care about the possible coboration with him, you should have thought about my future! I¡¯m going to


    marry him one day! How would he even tolerate it when my sister imed that he¡¯s a gigolo in public?¡±


    Meredith kept childing her sister for what thetter had done. Didn¡¯t she say she wanted to take


    revenge on Selena? So why did she get Pierre involved?


    Finally, Megan came to her senses and grabbed Meredith¡¯s arm.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Merry, tell me who that man is.¡±


    Meredith heaved a sigh. ¡°He¡¯s Pierre Fowler, the President of Fowler Corporation and Empire Group.


    Do you get it now? He¡¯s your future brother-inw!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Are you saying I don¡¯t even recognize my man?¡±


    Apart from Finneas, Meredith also felt like pping her sister at that moment.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Megan pushed her sister away. ¡°They¡¯ve set me up! They want to


    embarrass me in public!¡±


    Megan cried as she stomped her feet on the ground because she was utterly ashamed.


    ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re foolish!¡± Meredith ced her palm on her forehead and took a deep breath. ¡°Forget


    it. Today¡¯s your wedding day with Finneas, so everyone will just see it as a joke and forget about itter.


    The wedding must go on.¡±


    She tried to put her emotions under control and consoled Megan by saying, ¡°When the wedding is over,


    I¡¯ll bring you to apologize to Pierre. I¡¯ll put in a good word for you.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m hungry!¡± Jameson suddenly shouted.


    When Megan saw the twins, she widened her eyes in disbelief and took Meredith¡¯s arms.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you again?¡±


    ¡°They hooked up!¡±


    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Meredith didn¡¯t understand her sister.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 63

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 63


    Chapter 63 She¡¯s Set Me Up!


    ¡°Pierre and Selena!¡± Megan said in an agitated manner. ¡°When I was in Forever Gown, I saw Pierre


    with the twins. Selena called him ¡®Hubby¡¯ and even said that they were her kids!¡±


    In an instant, Meredith¡¯s mind buzzed. I can¡¯t believe that the woman is Selena! I wouldn¡¯t be afraid of


    any other women, but it must not be Selena!


    ¡°She also said that Pierre was the President of JNS Corporation. After I stepped out of the shop, I


    realized that I had left my bag behind, so I returned and heard them saying that Pierre wasn¡¯t really the


    president. Otherwise, why would I decide to expose their lies? They¡¯ve partnered up to set me up!¡±


    Megan finally understood what was going on. ¡°Merry, it¡¯s apparent that Pierre and Selena are in an


    immoral rtionship. Otherwise, why would he help her put on this show when he¡¯s so busy?¡±


    Meredith¡¯s legs turned to jelly when she heard that. ¡°When did that happen? Was it before the event in


    the cake shop?¡± Meredith tried to sound calm so that she wouldn¡¯t appear to be weak.


    ¡°Yes!¡± It took ce before the event in the cake shop and the kidnap. It means that they¡¯ve known each


    other before Jamie and Jojo saved Juniper. Just like what Megan has said. If they¡¯re not in a


    rtionship, why would Pierre put on a show with her and set Megan up? So, the woman Pierre has


    proposed to has to be Selena. Does it mean that he¡¯s found out everything? No, it can¡¯t be. If he¡¯s


    found out the secret, he wouldn¡¯t have let me off.


    While Meredith was trying to remain calm, Jameson was puzzled about their conversation. ¡°I¡¯ll look into


    this soon. Now, you have to go to the wedding venue.¡±


    Megan took a seat on a chair. ¡°I¡¯m utterly embarrassed now. Just call off the wedding!¡± I¡¯d rather bury


    my head in a hole than meet those people.


    Just then, someone knocked on the door from outside. ¡°Miss Yard, Mr. Lake has said that the wedding


    is going to start soon, so he wants you to be ready.¡±


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    The Lakes treasured their reputation, so no matter what had happened, the wedding must go on as


    nned.


    ¡°Megan, listen to me. Just see it as nothing has happened. If you don¡¯t show up at the wedding, Selena


    will grow even more arrogant. Not only do you have to show up, but you also have to smile and show


    her that you¡¯re the happiest bride on earth!¡±


    Her words managed to motivate Megan. Meanwhile, everyone in the wedding hall was waiting for the


    ceremony tomence.


    All the lights had turned dim, and just then, Rnd stealthily walked up to Selena, who was seated,


    and he said, ¡°Selena, it¡¯s Megan¡¯s wedding today. We¡¯re family after all. If you make it unpleasant for all


    of us, it will affect both you and the Yard Family negatively. There will be a session when all the family


    members will go on stage and give a speech. You¡¯ll just have to give her your blessing, and it¡¯ll be the


    best oue for all of us.¡±


    Rnd¡¯s words sounded like an order. Indeed, he had wanted to butter up his daughter, but since she


    had embarrassed him just now, he had to show her that he was her father after all.


    However, Selena just curled up her lips. ¡°I¡¯d better not go on stage. Otherwise, I might say something


    unpleasant.¡±


    ¡°Just say basic stuff like ¡®Congrattions¡¯ and ¡®I wish you happiness forever¡¯. I¡¯m telling you that if you


    dare make a scer, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 64

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 64


    Chapter 64 You¡¯re All Liars!


    After delivering the demand, Rnd immediately left Selena¡¯s side and returned to his seat. Pierre was


    seated not far away from her and stole a nce at her. It happened that she was looking at him too.


    Their eyes met, but none of them looked away. Finally, she snorted and retracted her gaze. Outside the


    room, Juniper flung Joaquin¡¯s hand away. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to lead me around!¡±


    He turned around and stared at her with his usual aloof expression. ¡°You all are liars! You and your dad


    are nothing but liars!¡± She red fiercely at him.


    He had nothing to say because they had indeed lied to Selena and Juniper. Earlier, Pierre had


    instructed the twins to tell the same story; he even introduced their surname as Moody.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll be grateful to you after you saved me today? I won¡¯t!¡± Then, she left in a fit of rage. At


    that moment, Linda finally found Juniper. ¡°Gosh, little girl, where did you go?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave, Miss Linda.¡± Juniper took Linda¡¯s hand, and before she left, she turned around and gave


    Joaquin a final look. The young boy merely stood there, not knowing what to do.


    In the banquet hall, Linda brought Juniper to Selena. ¡°Mommy, I have something to tell you! Do you


    know that Mr. Handsome has a wife? His wife is the witch I met at the bakery!¡±


    Agitatedly, Juniper blurted out to her mother. At first, Selena was thinking hard about how to exin


    Pierre¡¯s situation to Juniper. She was surprised that her daughter had known about it.


    ¡°I heard Jojo and Jamie call that woman ¡®Mommy¡¯. She¡¯s that woman from the bakery!¡± Sighing deeply,


    Selena gently caressed Juniper¡¯s head. ¡°I found out about it as well.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Juniper cocked her head and stared at Selena with a pout. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be sad. You don¡¯t need to be


    sad for someone like him. Instead, you should live happily, and you will meet better men in the future.¡±


    Selena shed a faint smile. ¡°Yes, there will be a better man who¡¯ll be more suited to be your dad!¡±


    The mother and daughter exchangedforting smiles. When the wedding march was yed in the


    hall, the wedding officially started.


    Following the agenda, the groom, Finneas Lake, went down on one knee in front of the bride with a


    fresh bouquet in his arms, just like any other groom.


    All the guests were admiring the courage of the newlywed. Not long ago, the bride had been spewing


    nonsense, which caused her to be pped by the groom. However, in the blink of an eye, everything


    went back to normal as if the drama before had never happened.


    Joaquin and Jameson served as the flower boys at the wedding. Originally, Juniper should have been a


    flower girl, but she refused to do so. Left without choice, they arranged for two flower boys to join the


    proceedings.


    The wedding went on smoothly ording to the n up until the wedding toast segment by the


    couple¡¯s families.


    Rnd, Jezebelle, and Finneas¡¯s parents all delivered their toasts on stage. The movie star who was


    awarded best actress, Meredith, became the highlight when she gave her speech, and the two sisters


    hugged each other emotionally on stage.


    ¡°Great. We also have Miss Selena Yard with us. She¡¯s the president of the JNS Corporation. Do you


    wish to make a congrattory toast to your sister?¡± The wedding host learned about Selena¡¯s title right


    before the wedding and had to bring it up.


    Hearing that, Megan scrunched up her face into an awful expression.


    After Selena was cued, she went up to the stage and took the microphone.


    Megan and Finneas were standing slightly behind to make room for the speech givers at the front.


    When Finneas saw Selena walking up the stage, he breathed heavily. If she¡¯s willing toe up to the


    stage out of courtesy, it means that I still have a chance!


    She took the microphone and smiled before saying, ¡°It¡¯s my honor and my pleasure to attend this


    wedding. The wedding¡­¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 65

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 65


    Chapter 65 The Truth of Her Past


    Selena paused in the middle of her speech. ¡°The wedding of my half-sister and my childhood


    sweetheart.¡± The crowd stirred after she dropped the bomb. Wow, there is so much more drama going


    on. This wedding is too overwhelming!


    Neither Megan nor Finneas expected Selena to bring up the topic. After all, Selena¡¯s reputation was


    also at stake, for she had gotten pregnant out of wedlock. Despite that, she ended up confessing


    everything.


    ¡°When I was thirteen, I learned that our family had agreed to an engagement with the Lake Family. It


    was at that time I knew for sure that I¡¯d marry the handsome Finneas Lake in the future. I was very


    young and inexperienced in love. Our rtionship was good, and we studied in the same ss at the


    same school.¡±


    ¡°When we were young, he was a handsome, gentle, and sophisticated boy. Back then, I always thought


    that he was the embodiment of the ideal man, worthy of allpliments. Since the engagement, my


    name has be synonymous with ¡®Finneas¡¯s girlfriend¡¯. To me, it was the greatest honor ever.¡±


    ¡°For him, I could sacrifice anything. I gave up on my dreams in order to get a ce in the university he


    attended. I didn¡¯t even have a life. My life revolved around him. I learned how to cook different cuisines,


    studied wine-tasting, and got into the art of coffee-making. I truly gave my best for him.¡±


    ¡°Young love isn¡¯t always longsting. In most cases, people realize btedly that they are not a good


    match. Despite our pledge of undying love, Finneas and I parted ways.¡±


    She took a deep breath and smiled widely, tears shining in her eyes, recalling her youth that was filled


    with memories of Finneas. Today, I¡¯m finally putting an end to this rtionship.


    When Finneas heard Selena¡¯s innermost thoughts, he went through a struggle in his mind. It was true


    that he had once shared many beautiful memories with her. After all, they spent their youth with each


    other


    Standing beside him, Megan seethed with hatred, feeling sidestepped on an important day of her life.


    Hey, I¡¯m the bride!


    Beneath the stage, Pierre remained seated but looked upset. When he listened to Selena describing


    her childhood sweetheart, he felt that she still had some lingering feelings for Finneas, a thought which


    he didn¡¯t like at all.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just take it as if a wild bitch has snatched my pet mutt away. Birds of the same feather¡­ No, sh*t of


    the same pile goes together, eh?¡± Selena¡¯s snide remark caused the crowd to give an audible collective


    gasp. ¡°Finneas, I¡¯m happy that you¡¯ve found the love of your life¡ªmy sister, Megan Yard. I hereby send


    you my best wishes, and I wish for evesting happiness in your marriage.¡±


    Selena had purposely put a heavy emphasis on the words ¡®b*tch¡¯ and ¡®mutt¡¯, so everyone in the crowd


    could clearly hear the innuendo behind her words.


    ¡°Ah, this is a fairytale of The Bitch and the Mutt,¡± someone muttered subconsciously. Because the


    venue was rtively quiet, save for the soft music in the background, everyone heard that person¡¯s


    mumble loud and clear.


    Despite the tense and embarrassing situation, the crowd erupted inughter upon hearing the funny


    remark.


    At this point, Megan lost her cool and verbally attacked Selena. ¡°Shut up! You think you¡¯re holier than


    the others?¡± She grabbed the microphone from the host and yelled, ¡°You made it sound like we wereContent ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    having an affair behind your back. But you should know what you¡¯ve done. If you had not slept with


    other men when Finneas went abroad, would he have dumped you?¡±


    In the face of the malicious usation, Selena remainedposed because she saw thising.


    ¡°Did I sleep with another man? Dear sister, you should know about the ¡®other man¡¯ I slept with better


    than I do, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    Megan¡¯s gaze suddenly wavered and dodged Selena¡¯s scrutiny. ¡°You¡¯re ndering me! I knew nothing


    about it!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 66

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 66


    Chapter 66 Who¡¯s the Loose Woman Now?


    ¡°If you knew nothing about my purported affair with another man, why would you bring it up? Megan,


    we¡¯re siblings. How could you side with the others? When I be the subject of nder, are you


    really going to smear my name as well?¡±


    ¡°You! Your infidelity is a known fact. No one is ndering you! Not only did you sleep with another man,


    you even had his child! That little girl is proof of it! Do you think that you could start off anew as the


    president of JNS Corporation? No matter what title you hold, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re a


    sl*t!¡± Megan roared at Selena at the top of her lungs.


    Megan¡¯s behavior of calling her half-sister a sl*t made the guests question her character.


    Selena was calm in the face of Megan¡¯s outburst. ¡°I naively thought that Finneas was the father of the


    child I carried. I took great care of the baby, fearing that I would hurt her. But Finneas suddenly told me


    that he wanted a breakup because you were pregnant. Ah, I almost forgot about it. Your child should be


    around three years old now. Is that correct?¡±


    Everyone at the wedding instantly understood what had happened. If Selena had indeed gotten


    pregnant with someone else¡¯s child, she would not have been foolish enough to give birth. Instead, she


    would have undergone an abortion!


    It appeared that Selena¡¯s unfortunate situation was nned out by someone. Not only that, Megan and


    Finneas were together before he broke up with Selena. At this point, it was very clear who was the


    cheater and the sl*t.


    ¡°You¡ª¡± Megan almost fainted from anger. She had not expected Selena to be as shameless as to


    expose every embarrassing detail of their past.


    ¡°You shut up!¡± Once again, Finneas gave Megan a p across her cheek¡ªhis second time in the


    same day.


    All the guests were taken aback by his action. Tsk tsk, she hasn¡¯t officially married him yet, and she has


    been pped twice by her husband in public. When she finally bes a part of the Lake Family, her


    life will probably be miserable!


    Covering her stinging cheek, Megan stared at Finneas in disbelief. This was the second time she got


    pped. She could endure the humiliation for the first time, but he clearly crossed a line now! She burst


    into tears and ran down from the stage.


    Seeing that, Meredith hurriedly ran after Megan. Before that, she took a look at Selena. I guess we


    cannot underestimate her anymore.


    ¡°Are you nning to ruin your sister¡¯s wedding today? Huh?¡± Rnd bellowed at Selena.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°It was you who invited me to the wedding and to give a toast, which I did. I wished them evesting


    happiness. Isn¡¯t that good enough?¡± Her expression soured.


    In the end, the wedding host had to announce thepletion of the wedding to put an end to the


    drama. After that, Selena had absolutely no appetite for the feast and left with Juniper.


    However, the moment they left the entrance of Regalia Hotel, they saw a man in front of them. This


    time, Pierre Fowler seemed to look different from before.


    His sharp features looked like the product of a sculptor. His straight and bushy brows were manly, and


    his deep, dark eyes could entice one¡¯s soul. His tall and bulky figure had a dignified feel to it.


    That¡¯s right? How have I never suspected the mismatch between his profession¡ªa gigolo who


    frequents entertainment centers¡ªand his special aura? Selena Yard, are you blind?


    With a hand in the pocket, Pierre stared at her with a scorching gaze.


    ¡°You¡¯re shameless.¡± She could not stop herself from blurting out. She had no intention of talking to him


    and headed in the direction of the parking garage with Juniper in tow. ¡°Juniper, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Go away, you big fat liar!¡± Juniper made a face at Pierre in an unfriendly fashion and did not


    turn back again.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 67

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 67


    Chapter 67 She Must Have Done That on Purpose


    Pierre was about to give chase but was soon held back by a thought in his head. What am I gonna say


    to her? After all, I can¡¯t tell her I only cozied up to her because I thought she was a spy.


    That¡¯ll surely make her blood boil without a doubt! As thedy drove off and disappeared from his sight,


    he couldn¡¯t help but feel a stab of pain deep down.


    At the same time, Meredith was watching the entire scenario from afar before going back to the hotel.


    Upon her return, she headed upstairs right away, not to the banquet hall but to the lounge to check on


    Megan. Meanwhile, thetter was crying at the top of her lungs so hard that her voice turned hoarse.


    She was then seen crazily ripping her wedding dress apart, even knocking all her cosmetics over from


    the table. My wedding should have been the proudest moment in my life, yet it has now be my


    biggest humiliation that I have to live down for the rest of my days! There is no way I¡¯ll let things slide


    so easily!


    ¡°She must have done that on purpose! She must have! Selena is no longer the same person I know.


    She is now trying to seek revenge on me all because I raised a hand to her daughter! Ah¡ª¡± Megan¡¯s


    piercing voice echoed through the air as if it was about to shatter the ss.


    At that moment, she finally caught on to everything that had happened in hindsight. No wonder Selena


    didn¡¯t say a single word previously. I thought she had learned her lesson and decided to be a good girl,


    but I didn¡¯t think she was merely just putting on a show all along.


    In the meantime, Meredith only stood aside and stared at her agitated sister with an emotionless look


    on her face. Despite her indifferent attitude, she was heartbroken deep down. After all, she could


    empathize with Meredith¡¯s emotional pain of losing the man she loved to another woman.


    Seeing the man she loves propose to another woman must have broken her heart, and the fact that the


    other woman turns out to be the one she ¡®fears¡¯ most is probably gonna scar her.


    Finally, Megan was tired of crying as she sat on the bed and gasped for breath until she heard a


    nonchnt voice. ¡°Are you done whining?¡± Meredith¡¯s cial words reverberated around the space,


    instantly silencing Megan. ¡°You only have yourself to me! The whole thing was obviously a trap, yet


    you failed to see through it and even rushed headlong into it!¡±


    Megan abruptly turned around and looked at her sister. ¡°Are you trying to gloat here?!¡±


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s not my intention. Instead, I¡¯m trying to tell you to learn your lesson and do better next time.


    Crying and whining are not gonna change anything at all! For now, you should worry about sustaining


    your marriage with Finneas.¡± Deep down, Meredith still med her own elder sister for her tardiness.


    Why couldn¡¯t she be any smarter? I¡¯m sure things would have yed out differently had she told me


    everything earlier. Anyway, it¡¯s toote to turn back now. What¡¯s done is done.


    Soon, Megan eventually stopped crying after Meredith¡¯s words slowly sank in and sobered her. That¡¯s


    right! Considering their long history, Finneas could rekindle the old mes with Selena, now that she is


    JNS Corporation¡¯s president.


    At the thought of that, she looked up at Meredith with fear and asked, ¡°Merry, what do you think is


    going on between Pierre and Selena? It was Selena who made her advances toward Pierre, wasn¡¯t it?


    So, that means she won¡¯t get back together with Finneas, will she?¡±


    Meredith gave her sister an evil stare. ¡°Are you saying that you wish for her to be with Pierre?!¡±


    ¡°No! No! Of course not! That¡¯s not what I meant!¡± After thest sentence, the sisters didn¡¯t continue the


    conversation any further, as both of them seemed to harbor an ulterior motive in the depths of their


    minds.


    It was a sleepless night for many, while the gossip that was apanied withughter and ridicule had


    never stopped revolving around the unusually dramatic wedding.


    Soon, Megan was taken back to her room, where she waited until midnight when Finneas finally


    returned. The man¡¯s face was seen with a gloomy look, blushing on both sides of his cheeks. As soon


    as he entered the room, Megan instantly walked up to the man and greeted him, pretending as if


    nothing had ever happened before.


    Nheless, Finneas didn¡¯t even bother to cast an eye on her and went straight into the bathroom


    without hesitation, mming the door right behind him that almost hit Megan¡¯s face.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 68

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 68


    Chapter 68 The Wedding Night


    Knowing that Finneas was still mad, Megan gently rubbed her swollen cheek and shed tears in a bitter


    manner. Ever since the bridegroom gave her a p during the wedding, she was shamefully known to


    be the most miserable bride among the rich.


    Therefore, sustaining her marriage became her only way to protect her status and shush the critics at


    the same time. I must pull myself together and make this work!


    At the thought of that, Megan took out a small vial and took a pill out of it. When Finneas exited the


    bathroom, she caringly gave him a ss of water. Feeling thirsty after a whole night of drinking, the


    man took the ss and guzzled down the liquid in it.


    After that, Finneas sat on the bed with the same gloomy and solemn expression on his face and asked,


    ¡°Answer me. Back when you told me Selena had an affair, did you n all that?


    You fooled her into making out with a man whom she thought was me. Then, you fabricated a story and


    fed me your lies about her unfaithful act, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    In fact, Finneas had smelled a rat the moment he heard Selena¡¯s words during the wedding earlier that


    day. When I was younger back then, I was blinded by Megan¡¯s usible meek nature so much that I


    believed her every word without question.


    It was onlyter that I realized it didn¡¯t seem right to me that Selena would have an affair. After all, apart


    from bedroom stuff she obeyed my wishes. Therefore, it¡¯s unimaginable that she¡¯d sleep with another


    man behind my back!


    Megan stared at Finneas in shock. ¡°How could you suspect me, Finneas?!¡±


    ¡°Who else could it be besides you? Selena is a timid introvert who will never have an affair!¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What you¡¯ve seen all the time is nothing but her facade! In fact, she always flirted with boys when she


    was younger. Then, when she was with you, she continued making dirty jokes with other men behind


    your back. Open your eyes and see through her!¡± Megan yelled despite the guilt that was haunting her


    deep down.


    Meanwhile, Finneas soon felt thirsty, staring at Megan as his body began to grow warmer increasingly.


    Noticing the change in the man¡¯s expression, thedy immediately leaned closer in a gentle manner


    before she was pinned down on the bed by Finneas.


    As soon as the drug kicked in, both of them proceeded to share an intimate moment in bed. After that,


    Finneas dozed off while Megany down beside him and caressed his cheeks. Nheless, thedy


    soon heard Finneas murmur something that would leave her eyes widened in horror. ¡°Selena¡­


    Selena¡­¡±


    In the meantime, Selena helped dry Juniper¡¯s hair after bathing her, while thetter had her eyes glued


    to her mother until she was carried into the bed. ¡°Mommy, can you sleep with me tonight?¡±


    Selena gazed at Juniper and rubbed her head. ¡°Sure.¡± Then, she settled her work in hand and buried


    herself underneath the little girl¡¯s nket. Soon, Junipery down facing her mother and asked,


    ¡°Mommy, I know where I¡¯m from.¡±


    Selena was stunned by the little girl¡¯s response. In fact, the reason behind what she did earlier that day


    was to let Juniper know about her origin. Worried that mere words would arouse her daughter¡¯s


    suspicion, she decided to speak up during the wedding in order to implicitly convey her message to


    Juniper.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know who my daddy is, do you?¡± Juniper¡¯s gaze seemed so pure and innocent, as she was


    not affected by the matter in any way at all. Instead, she was more worried about her own mother.


    Selena reacted with a nod. ¡°You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t know who your daddy is, but I used to think that


    Finneas was your father until I subsequently found out I was wrong. So, I can¡¯t answer your question


    for the time being, and I¡¯m sorry about that, Juniper.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 69

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 69


    Chapter 69 Mr Cheater Versus Mr Handsome


    I was a victim back then, but I suppose my daughter¡¯s situation isn¡¯t any different either. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you


    don¡¯t know anything.¡± Juniper grinned, revealing her white teeth. ¡°But how could you fall in love with Mr.


    Cheater, Mommy?


    You have a horrible taste!¡± Ever since the wedding, Juniper had learned that Selena was once in a


    rtionship with the bridegroom until he cheated on her mother with her aunt and drove them both


    away from home.


    Selena helplessly smiled and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know what was wrong with me, girl, but I guess you¡¯re


    right. I do have bad taste.¡± Deep down, she recalled how she used to think that Finneas was a


    handsome and chivalrous gentleman, only to be disgusted by her own previous preference. I must


    have been blind back then.


    ¡°He is not even half of Mr. Handsome!¡± Juniper blurted out before she quickly covered her mouth.


    In response, Selena only smiled in an awkward manner, as she also disapproved of Pierre¡¯s character.


    Then, she began to admit her bad taste for choosing two different men who both let her down.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mom! You deserve better! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be sure to find someone else who will treat you


    better than he does!¡±


    ¡°Alright! Alright! You¡¯ve been going on and on about marrying me off. Are you seriously so afraid that no


    one wants to marry your mom? Come on, time for bed, girl! Let me worry about my own issue.¡± Selena


    gently pinched Juniper¡¯s nose and tucked her in.


    ¡°Haha. That¡¯s because you¡¯re stuck with me!¡±


    After messing around with her mother for a while, Juniper dozed off in bed. On the other hand, Selena


    could hardly fall asleep, as she couldn¡¯t get rid of her bewilderment about Pierre.


    Why is that guy Pierre Fowler? If he weren¡¯t, we could really start a family of our own. Why did this


    happen when I just made up my mind to settle down with him? ¡°Hmph! What a shameless guy!¡± Selena


    buried herself underneath the nket, forcing herself to stop thinking about Pierre.


    The next morning, Selena took Juniper to Sunflower International Kindergarten for her orientation day,


    after which she headed to Forever Gown. Since she was still looking for a suitable location for JNS


    Corporation, she had to make do with her makeshift office until then.


    At the same time, Linda had been bombarded with phone calls even when she was charging her


    mobile device. ¡°President Yard, I¡¯ve been spammed with calls frompanies around Astoria wanting


    to work with us.¡± Linda was busy answering calls even when she was brushing her teeth earlier that


    morning, tired yet excited.


    ¡°Really?¡± Selena responded with a calm voice as if she had seen thising. In fact, she already knew


    that this would be inevitable the moment she had decided to attend Megan¡¯s wedding. Therefore, she


    wasn¡¯t surprised at all when she heard what Linda said.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Later, Selena gathered her team members in the meeting room. After everyone was seated, Linda¡¯s


    phone was still ringing non-stop, forcing her to turn it off for the time being.


    ¡°President Yard, fighting solo is no longer a popr strategy nowadays, especially for foreign


    companies like us. Therefore, we must form an alliance with a localpany in order to prate the


    market in Astoria.


    I heard that Fowler Corporation¡¯s subsidiary, Laya, hasn¡¯t been doing well for the past two years. In


    fact, Fowler Corporation initially owned forty percent of shares in Laya, but due to its extensive


    involvement across various business ventures, the management has decided to redeem the shares


    from the subsidiary.


    Besides, the unsatisfactory performance of Laya¡¯s partneringpany in the past two years is also


    another huge reason behind the share redemption. Therefore, I say this is our chance to make our


    move.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Linda coughed and looked down since she was aware of what had happened at the


    wedding the day before.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 70

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 70


    Chapter 70 n Aborted


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Pauline didn¡¯t understand what Linda¡¯s cough meant, and neither did it concern her since she was a


    typical workaholic. ¡°President Yard, I¡¯ve prepared a proposal for your perusal.¡± Pauline then handed a


    file over to Selena.


    At that moment, the expression on Selena¡¯s face changed because she no longer wanted anything to


    do with Pierre.


    Soon, Pauline added, ¡°We must enter Astoria¡¯s market as soon as possible, aand Fowler Corporation


    will be our ticket in. If we were to go for the other alternatives, it would only cost us more time and


    resources. The worst part of all, it doesn¡¯t even guarantee half of our sess.¡±


    After hearing Pauline¡¯s bold and confident words, Selena knew that she must have done a thorough


    market analysis. Thus, she had to concede that Pauline knew better about the market than she did. At


    the same time, she set her eyes on the thick proposal, acknowledging her employee¡¯s hard work in


    compiling all her findings.


    ¡°I hereby announce that we will abort the n to cooperate with Fowler Corporation.¡± Selena made her


    decision known after long deliberation. Her words left everyone nonplussed, as they stared at her with


    their mouth left wide agape.


    Since it was known that Selena had visited the Fowler Family with Linda earlier, they all thought that


    thepany¡¯s n to work with Fowler Corporation was etched in stone. Therefore, none of them


    could believe their ears when they heard Selena¡¯s announcement.


    ¡°That¡¯s all for today¡¯s meeting! Entering Astoria¡¯s market and building our own brand are both our big


    goals, so let¡¯s take our time to map out our n.


    I know everyone¡¯s been working around the clock recently. So, please take two days off,dies and


    gentlemen!¡± Selena stood up and walked out the door, only to be followed closely by Pauline.


    ¡°President Yard, this is our best chance, and it¡¯s now or never! Please take a look at my proposal!¡±


    ¡°Pauline, I know you¡¯ve done your job well, but you must be exhausted from all the worktely. So, go


    ahead and take two days off.¡± Selena then stepped forward, leaving Pauline behind because she didn¡¯t


    know how to face her after witnessing thetter¡¯s effort. Nheless, only she herself knew deep down


    that she was even more unwilling to confront Pierre.


    In the meantime, Pauline adamantly caught up with her as she refused to give up. ¡°Please, President


    Yard! I implore you to take a look at my proposal, as I¡¯m sure the n will work out!¡±


    Once again, Selena was forced to stop in her tracks. ¡°Pauline, there are manypanies out there


    who have expressed their interests in working with us. So, Fowler Corporation isn¡¯t necessarily our only


    choice.


    Moreover, this situation is like a double-edged sword to me, although I must admit that it is indeed a


    great opportunity for us. Fowler Corporation is not as simple as you think it is.


    Working with them may benefit us immensely, but it could also lead to unfavorable consequences. So,


    if we¡¯re not careful enough, we couldnd ourselves in deep trouble. Thus, this is not a risk I¡¯d like to


    take. Do you understand me?¡±


    At that moment, Pauline didn¡¯t say a single word, as she slowly began to understand that returns came


    with risks. Although the partnership with Fowler Corporation could indeed bring a lot of benefit to our


    company, those people are not fools either, as they will probably expect something great in return as


    well. If we fail to deliver that, we could find ourselves in an inescapable dilemma, just like President


    Yard said.


    Meanwhile, Selena patted Pauline¡¯s shoulder and left the office. Since the meeting had ended sooner


    than usual, she decided to make her way to Juniper¡¯s school.


    After driving her daughter to school a few times, Selena began to be more and more familiar with the


    traffic around the area, knowing that the roads would be congested every day when the school was


    over.


    Therefore, Selena parked her car some ce further away from the kindergarten, after which she


    walked there to fetch Juniper. I think it would also be a good opportunity for both of us to take a stroll


    along the way.


    As soon as she parked her car, Selena caught a glimpse of a familiar figure in the rear mirror. Pierre


    Fowler? The man was seen with a new car, a red Lamborghini with the word ¡®Veneno¡¯. In fact, it was a


    Spanish word that meant venom, whichter became the name that was known to everyone.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 71

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 71


    As the bright sunlight shone on Pierre¡¯s car, it glimmered ringly like a king¡¯s throne, catching the


    eyes of all passers-by who stumbled upon it. Wow! This car is over 45 million, plus it¡¯s a limited edition,


    so it¡¯s not just about being able to afford it.


    In fact, Selena had already set her eyes on the car earlier on and even applied to purchase it, but


    unfortunately, her application had yet to be approved. I guess I¡¯m not surprised to see him drive a car


    as luxurious as this one, despite his young age. After all, he is a man who owns two established


    companies.


    Soon, she saw Pierre walking in her direction and mumbled to herself, ¡°What a small world.¡± Then, she


    ignored him and walked away toward the kindergarten.


    Meanwhile, Pierre calmly followed behind thedy but kept a distance from her, seemingly mimicking


    her every pace wherever she went. When she picked up her pace or slowed down, he did the same;


    when she crossed the road, he followed suit.


    Frustrated with Pierre¡¯s reaction, Selena stopped in her tracks and turned around to look back at


    Pierre, only to see the man standing still like her. After that, she folded her arms, staring at the man in


    the eye with her piercing gaze.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°I told you everything, didn¡¯t I? So, what¡¯re you doing here?! Shouldn¡¯t you be busy with your duty as


    the president of Fowler Corporation and Empire Group?


    Anyway, I don¡¯t see why we should still hang around together ever since your cover got blown.¡± Selena


    had no idea what more she could say, feeling disgusted toward the man after the incident.


    Pierre furrowed his eyebrows and replied, ¡°Um. I¡¯m here to pick my boys up from school.¡± He then


    pointed in the direction of the kindergarten.


    In that instant, Selena went scarlet with embarrassment for getting the wrong idea. Darn it! I thought he


    was tailing me! Ugh! I wish I could just dig a hole and bury myself in it!


    At the same time, Pierre could barely keep a straight face upon noticing Selena¡¯s expression. Then, he


    walked past her and moved forward as thedy red at him. It seems that he has also enrolled his


    kids into this kindergarten. Out of all the kindergartens in Digton City, why must he send his boys to the


    same school as my girl?


    What¡¯s this man really up to? Despite her urge to find out Pierre¡¯s motive, she restrained herself from


    asking because doing that would likely give away the fact that she had indeed misinterpreted his


    intention.


    As Selena continued to walk forward, she suddenly bumped her head on something. She then ced


    her hand over her forehead and slowly realized that it was Pierre who had stopped in his tracks. Jeez!


    His muscles are as hard as rocks. Man, that nearly gave me a concussion!


    ¡°What on earth is wrong with you?! Why did you stop all of a sudden?!¡± Selenained while


    rubbing her forehead.


    ¡°You sound like you own the street,¡± Pierre said in a sarcastic manner.


    The man¡¯s reply ground Selena¡¯s gears and made her blood boil with anger. This man is obviously


    trying to mess with me! However, Selena quickly tried to calm herself down, as she decided to put up


    with Pierre since it was technically her fault for not being mindful enough. Fine! I¡¯ll cut him some ck!


    After that, Selena circled the man as she desperately wanted to stay away from him. Nevertheless,


    Pierre kept getting in her way, switching to whichever side she tried to turn to. At that moment, the man


    felt like a great wall standing in front of Selena, keeping her from moving forward.


    ¡°I hate to say this, but you¡¯re crossing the line! Are you doing this on purpose¡ª¡±


    Suddenly, Pierre grabbed Selena by the arm and dragged her into the alley behind the kindergarten,


    where there was an opening. In fact, it turned out to be the exit and entrance for the staff to the kitchen.


    By using this entrance, they wouldn¡¯t disturb the sses bying in and going out via the school¡¯s


    front gate. While there was no one else around at that time, Pierre pinned Selena down on the wall,


    towering over the skinnydy in his shadow with his tall build.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 72

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 72


    ¡°Yup, I¡¯m doing this on purpose!¡± Pierre didn¡¯t bother to hide his intention at all.


    Staring at the man¡¯s look, Selena felt a strong urge to punch him in the face. I wish I could just m my


    fist into his face until no one recognizes him! In this way, he could never harm anyone ever again.


    ¡°Do you think this is fun, Pierre Fowler? You knew my rtionship with Meredith all along, didn¡¯t you?


    She is my half-sister, and I can tell you that we both could have lived peacefully without a bitter history,


    but because of you, I became your mistress!¡±


    Well, I might as well keep this going.


    ¡°Furthermore, she gave birth to a pair of twins for you! Anyway, you both are getting married sooner or


    later. So, please be a dutiful husband and stop fooling around for your children¡¯s sake!¡±


    s! I can¡¯t help but feel sorry for the boys. They deserve a better father! But I guess having Meredith


    as their mother is something more pathetic!


    ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Pierre gave his reply in a cial tone. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Selena didn¡¯t understand


    what he meant by that.


    ¡°I¡¯m just answering your question.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until a few secondster that Selena came to understand that Pierre was referring to her first


    question. Yes, I do? Did he just say that? Wait a minute! I asked him whether he thinks this is fun or


    not, and he said that¡­ Darn it! He didn¡¯t even pay attention to the rest of my words.


    ¡°What a shameless jerk!¡±


    Pierre soon pinched Selena¡¯s chin and gently lifted her face. ¡°I¡¯m not just a jerk, but also a pervert.


    Would you like me to prove it to you?¡±


    ¡°You dare?!¡±


    Oh gosh! He really meant it! As soon as Selena finished her words, Pierre lowered his head and


    pressed his lips against hers, kissing her for the second time. With her eyes left wide open in shock,


    Selena¡¯s body stiffenedpletely. What¡¯s he doing?! It¡¯s not like nobody can see


    In the meantime, Pierre had always been sure that there was nothing he¡¯d ever get addicted to until his


    first kiss with Selena. As he recalled the first two kisses he had shared with her, he realized that they


    had acted more aggressively each time, starting from their first gentle kiss when he proposed to her,


    followed by their second make out session in the kitchen and their current intense moment of intimacy.


    Meanwhile, Selena felt suffocated, as if Pierre was trying to suck the life out of her with his lips tightly


    mped onto hers. While she tried to resist, her attempt was quickly nullified by the man who pinned


    her hand like a rock. Oh gosh! Somebody, please help me! I¡¯m running out of breath!


    Not long after that, they both heard some music from the kindergarten, which indicated that sses


    were over. While parents usually waited at the front entrance, there was no guarantee that no one


    would pass by the back alley behind the kindergarten. If anyone sees us¡­


    At that moment, Pierre finally let up, panting a little, while Selena desperately gasped for breath.


    Feeling numb on her lips, the angrydy red at Pierre in a hostile manner, but the man only curled


    his lips upward and smirked. ¡°See? What did I tell you?¡±


    ¡°Idiot,¡± Selena cursed with a soft voice. Judging from Pierre¡¯s muscr build, she knew that the man


    must have gone through some sort of professional training. Furthermore, Pierre had served under the


    special force for five years.


    Thus, she knew she was no match for him should they ever choose to settle their impasse with a


    fisticuff. Nheless, she wouldn¡¯t want to go down that path either. Even if she could match Pierre¡¯s


    prowess, she knew that messing with him would only prove to be a grave mistake.


    Soon, Pierre ced his arm behind Selena¡¯s head while inserting his other hand into his pocket. Then,


    he looked down and met her eyes. ¡°You still wanna work with Fowler Corporation, don¡¯t you? Beg me.¡±


    Pierre mischievously gazed at Selena, finding the look on thedy¡¯s face to be adorable.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Selena responded by giving him a death stare like a de that pierced through his skin.


    ¡°Never in a thousand years!¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 73

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 73


    Then, Selena took the ring out of her pocket and flung it at Pierre, making thetter stop in his tracks


    when he felt something hitting him. ¡°Take back your ring! You shameless liar!¡±


    As the ring fell onto the ground right beside Pierre¡¯s foot, he took a glimpse of it from the corner of his


    eye and stepped away. Soon, Selena came out of the alley as well and saw a huge crowd at the


    kindergarten¡¯s entrance, whereupon she quickly queued up.


    At that moment, Pierre was nowhere to be found. Selena nced across the crowd, but she soon


    noticed that his assistant was in the queue as well. So, he sent someone to pick his kids up, didn¡¯t he?


    Then, why did he stille here in that case?


    Meanwhile, Juniper was queuing up as well, with Jameson standing behind her. Although he had been


    trying to open her up the whole day, the little girl simply wouldn¡¯t respond to him. ¡°Come on, Juniper!


    We¡¯re best friends, aren¡¯t we?


    We might have lied to you, but we didn¡¯t do that on purpose. Wait a minute. It was true that we did it on


    purpose.¡± Jameson scratched his head, not knowing how he should exin. ¡°My dad made me lie to


    you, so you can¡¯t really me me for that.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Despite Jameson¡¯s desperate exnation, Juniper looked away and ignored him with silence.


    ¡°My mom and Miss Yard are sisters, so I¡¯m technically your cousin. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Jameson


    brought up the matter upon recalling it.


    Nevertheless, the boy¡¯s reply pissed Juniper off even more. Hence, she ignored him and ran toward


    Selena, who was waving at her.


    Jameson sighed and gazed at Joaquin. ¡°What do I do, Joaquin? I feel like I just broke up. Juniper won¡¯t


    talk to me.¡±


    Upon hearing Jameson, Joaquin stared at his own brother in bewilderment. It looks like Jamie still has


    zero clue about his situation here. He shouldn¡¯t be sad because Juniper gave him the cold shoulder,


    but because she is now his cousin. Thus, there is no way it¡¯ll work out for both of them even if Juniper


    isn¡¯t mad at him.


    Meanwhile, Selena held Juniper¡¯s hand and left from behind the kindergarten. When she passed by the


    back alley, she couldn¡¯t help but recall what had just happened there. At that moment, her face blushed


    in embarrassment while she quickly walked away with Juniper.


    As soon as they got into the car, Juniper said, ¡°Mom, Jameson, and Joaquin have also started


    schooling. They¡¯re in my ss, but I didn¡¯t bother to speak to them at all!¡± The girl was seen pouting in


    anger.


    Selena didn¡¯t hit the road right away but instead turned around and faced her daughter. ¡°Juniper, you


    can still be friends with them. I don¡¯t wanna ruin your friendship since this is a matter between us


    adults. Okay?¡±


    ¡°But they lied to me, and I¡¯m mad at them for that!¡±


    Selena knew Joaquin and Jameson lied because Pierre told them to. After all, they were just children.


    ¡°Both of them didn¡¯t lie to you on purpose. It was their father who made them lie. Don¡¯t forget that they


    were the ones who rescued you back then.¡±


    Juniper looked down and pondered. Angry as she was, they were the first friends she made after all.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯ll depend on how they behave! Otherwise, I¡¯ll never forgive them.¡±


    ¡°Okay, just do what you think is right.¡±


    In the meantime, Niall headed back to the Fowler Residence after picking up Joaquin and Jameson


    while Pierre was taking a drive on the highway with his ¡®Venom¡¯ since he wasn¡¯t going to collect his kids


    anyway.


    Suddenly, he knitted his eyebrows and stepped on the brake, as if he was just reminded of something


    he had forgotten. Then, he made a U-turn and drove back to the kindergarten.


    On the other hand, Selena was driving slowly on the road due to the congested traffic. When traffic


    cleared up, she caught a glimpse of ¡®Venom¡¯ in her rear mirror.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 74

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 74


    It¡¯s him again?! Why won¡¯t this guy ever give up?! Irritated and annoyed, Selena gritted her teeth and


    eximed, ¡°What does this guy want from me?!¡±


    Unaware of what was going on, Juniper asked, ¡°What did you just say, Mommy?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Mom, why


    do your lips look so red? They seem to be swollen. Are you not feeling well?¡±


    After hearing Juniper, Selena subconsciously touched her lips. This is all thanks to that b*stard!


    Nheless, she didn¡¯t want her daughter to know what happened earlier, so she had no choice but to


    lie to her. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s because I took some spicy fries when I was waiting for you.¡±


    Juniper pouted. ¡°Hmph! You secretly ate the good stuff again!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re not good stuff. They¡¯re junks,¡± Selena replied to Juniper¡¯s words while setting her eyes on


    ¡®Venom¡¯. Then, she was followed by Pierre until she entered her residential area.


    After that, she parked outside her house and impatiently got out of her car, stomping toward the man.


    As she was about to confront Pierre and questioned him, she saw him parking his car outside the


    house next door before he walked up to the entrance and inserted his key into the keyhole. What?! Is


    he living next door all this time?! When Pierre entered the house, she was instantly left with her mouth


    wide agape.


    Damn! So, this guy has been my ¡®neighbor¡¯ all the time? No wonder it didn¡¯t take him long to show up


    every time we met up. Soon, Selena realized that the window in her bedroom on the second floor was


    facing one of the windows in Pierre¡¯s house.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    I could see what he¡¯s doing from there, but he could also do the same, couldn¡¯t he? The thought of that


    immediately gave her goosebumps as she wondered what Pierre was really up to.


    What does this creepy guy want from me? Selena couldn¡¯t shake off the scary thought that Pierre had


    been her neighbor all the time without telling her. For the rest of the day, she was disturbed by that,


    appearing to be absent-mindedter when she was cooking. During their meal, Juniper seemingly saw


    through her mother¡¯s feelings and asked, ¡°Mom, are you alright? You don¡¯t look happy.¡±


    ¡°Juniper, that man is just living next door. Do you think we should move out?¡±


    Despite Selena¡¯s desperation to stay away from Pierre, she couldn¡¯t bear to leave their house deep


    down. Back when they were in Springvale, she had to live a nomadic lifestyle with her daughter.


    Without a fixed ce to stay, both of them had long grown tired of the lifestyle. Furthermore, she had


    specially designed the house for Juniper, which she reckoned would be a waste to just leave it like that.


    ¡°Why should we move? He should be the one doing that! Mr. Idiot is so loathsome! If we move, that


    means we¡¯re scared of him! I¡¯m not scared of him!¡± Juniper angrily uttered. After all, she couldn¡¯t ept


    the fact that the man, whom she used to like, had betrayed her mother.


    Selena ruffled Juniper¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Alright, we will not fear him. We¡¯ll live here as we wish!¡±


    Despite her determined words, Selena¡¯s heart still sank, as she was nning to forget him and move


    on. Nheless, with him living next door, he would never be out of her sight and hence out of her


    mind. Even if she didn¡¯t see him, she would still be reminded of him every time she saw his house. How


    am I supposed to forget about him?


    The next morning, Selena was about to take Juniper to the kindergarten just when she ran into Pierre,


    who was also setting off for his office. At the sight of the man, the little girl made a face at him, while


    the adults didn¡¯t bother to exchange eye contact.


    Soon, Pierre arrived at Empire Group and sat down in his office. Then, he was seen crossing his legs,


    his finger tapping the table with a pair of furrowed brows on his face.


    At that moment, his piercing gaze seemed like a sharp, cold de that could cut through anything. I


    used to think that I must keep my identity a secret, but now that my cover has been blown, it doesn¡¯t


    seem like a bad thing either.


    Not long after that, Niall knocked on the door and ced the documents that were needed for the


    meeting on the table.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 75

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 75


    ¡°President Fowler, these are the files for the meetingter.¡±


    Despite his assistant¡¯s words, Pierre remained still without even casting an eye on those files. In fact,


    he would usually take a few minutes out of his time to skim through the papers before the meeting so


    that he roughly knew all the agendas that would be discussedter. Thus, Niall had no idea what was


    on Pierre¡¯s mind as he stood aside and waited in silence.


    ¡°Head over to Fowler Corporation and take back all our shares from Laya.¡±


    Pierre¡¯s words came like a thunderbolt to Niall. In fact, the management had decided to redeem the


    company¡¯s shares from Laya since clothing business was never the main focus of both Fowler


    Corporation and Empire Group, and neither was that area their forte.


    Despite Laya¡¯s unsatisfactory performance in the past few years, Pierre had never once expressed his


    interest in thatpany. Even when it was mentioned earlier during the meeting at Fowler Corporation,


    he had only just assigned someone else to take care of it.


    What¡¯s wrong with him today? Why does this matter suddenly interest him?


    ¡°One more thing. Do whatever it takes to stop JNS Corporation from entering Astoria¡¯s market. I want


    allpanies to cut ties with them.¡± Pierre soon gave his second order.


    After hearing him, Niall got even more confused. There could be only two possible reasons behind this


    decision. He either wants to force thepany into bankruptcy or iste it from all otherpanies so


    that we¡¯re the only ones who can work with them.


    Despite his reasonable inference, Niall was still clueless about Pierre¡¯s motive. So, does he want to


    work with JNS Corporation or not? Thatpany is barely even a threat to us.


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Pierre asked when he didn¡¯t receive any response from Niall.


    ¡°What¡¯re you nning to do, President Fowler?¡± Niall asked with a shivering voice.


    ¡°Entertain no one else from JNS Corporation except their president,¡± Pierre added, ignoring Niall¡¯s


    question.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Understood!¡± Niall proceeded to do as he was told, even though he didn¡¯t think JNS Corporation was


    worth their time at all. Then, he recalled the shocking revtion about Pierre and Selena during the


    wedding. Both of them didn¡¯t say anything explicit at all, but is there something wrong between them? I


    suppose I should not make any wild guesses.


    Meanwhile, Megan was having a tough time the three days after her wedding since she was expected


    to be present on all family asions with her inws. While she was able to hide herself during the


    wedding, she could never get away with facing the Lake Family. In the following few days, she had


    be aughingstock that was ridiculed and teased by the people in the family.


    For that, Finneas had suffered the same fate because of her, as he couldn¡¯t help but feel moody about


    that. Therefore, he had never set his eyes on her ever again since the time he was drugged during their


    wedding night.


    Although it had only been the third day, Megan had already had quite enough of that life. Thus, she


    returned to her maiden home one day without Finneas, as he excused himself with work.


    Fine! Everyone out there has seen my embarrassed look, so I suppose I don¡¯t have to hide anything


    from my family either now. As soon as Megan got home, the first thing she did was whimper while


    cursing Selena all she wanted.


    Despite her hatred for Selena, Megan had to admit her half-sister¡¯s clever n in avenging her


    daughter. What a greateback to trample on my pride and leave me in humiliation!


    ¡°Alright! Alright, that¡¯s enough! What¡¯s done is done!¡± Jezebelle impatientlyforted her daughter.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you girls? Why is it so difficult for you both to control your own men? I thought the


    two of you had always inherited my perfect genes.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 76

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 76


    In the meantime, Meredith was seen with an unhappy look on her face. Ever since her sister¡¯s


    wedding, she had only filmed a movie and turned down all her jobs because she was too moody to


    ept any of them. Therefore, she had only spent thest few days loitering at home.


    ¡°What should I do now, Mom?¡± Megan bitterly gazed at Jezebelle.


    ¡°Your situation is still not as bad as you think. Look, you and Finneas are already married, which is


    something etched in stone. So, if he really wants a divorce, he¡¯ll still likely have to think it through.


    Thus, your situation can afford to wait, but on the other hand, Meredith¡¯s situation seems a little more


    pressing.¡±


    Jezebelle then shifted her gaze to Meredith. ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡±


    Knowing both of her daughters, Jezebelle was aware of the differences between their characters and


    strengths. Although Megan never seemed to run out of ideas, she was an arrogant loudmouth most of


    the time. On the contrary, Meredith was more reserved and unfathomable, as she was often able to


    come up with better and more sophisticated ideas. Therefore, she was curious to know what her


    younger daughter was thinking.


    ¡°What n? Nope, I don¡¯t have one,¡± Meredith calmly replied. In fact, she was still thinking about what


    she should do deep down since the matter was moreplicated than it seemed. Selena is the


    biological mother of those two boys, so I must never try too hard, or I could give myself away. Thus, I


    must be careful with every move I make.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? Doesn¡¯t this matter seem pressing enough to you?!¡± Jezebelle agitatedly


    questioned her daughter while patting her ownp. ¡° As long as your problem is solved, your sister¡¯s


    issue will go away as well.¡±


    Jezebelle¡¯s words caught Megan¡¯s attention, as she couldn¡¯t agree more with her mother. Mom was


    right. Once Meredith and Pierre tie the knot, I¡¯ll be the boss in the Lake Family since they fear the


    Fowler Family. By then, I¡¯ll see who dares to bring up the matter that happened at the wedding.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Meanwhile, Meredith remained silent without saying a single word.


    ¡°Let me ask you. Are Jojo and Jamie your kids?¡± Jezebelle asked, staring at Meredith in a stern


    manner.


    The sisters were stunned by their mother¡¯s question as they exchanged gazes with each other. While


    Jezebelle was not aware of the entire story at all, Megan had left home earlier on, only toe back


    later and announce to the family that she had given birth to two children for Pierre. In order to avoid


    drawing any unnecessary attention, she decided to keep the truth a secret from everyone else,


    including their own mother. Besides the sisters themselves, there was a nurse who was also aware of


    the truth. Nheless, they had already bribed her to take care of the matter before she left the city for


    some ce else.


    ¡°O-Of course!¡± Meredith answered in an unnatural manner.


    ¡°Eureka! Since they are your children, they are also the Fowler Family¡¯s descendants and future heirs.


    So, all you need to do is to tell everyone that your little boys are still clingy to you. I bet Old Mr. Fowler


    will surely go soft on you when he hears this. By then, he¡¯ll likely give you the green light to go ahead


    with the wedding!¡± Jezebelle said while pping her hands.


    What a good idea! As long as the boys are mine, I¡¯ll be able to use them to my advantage. Once they


    say they wanna stay with me, I¡¯ll be one step closer to my goal.


    Soon, Jezebelle added, ¡°Furthermore, Selena is a promiscuous woman who once had an affair.


    Furthermore, her useless daughter will only add to the Fowler Family¡¯s refusal to ept her, even


    though she might be some sort of a rich president.¡± As soon as her mother¡¯s words dawned on her, she


    made up her mind, knowing what she should do.


    Meanwhile, Selena was happy to see her team members recharged and energetic after the two-day


    break. It looks like I made the right choice. Nheless, one of her subordinates had been spending


    her break working, and it turned out to be none other than¡ªPauline.


    While everyone was busy preparing for an uing meeting, Linda made Selena a cup of coffee and


    ced it right beside her hand. I really need to deliberate on JNS Corporation¡¯s n in entering


    Astoria¡¯s market. After all, there have been a lot ofpanies wanting to work with us ever since the


    hoo-ha at the wedding.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 77

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 77


    I¡¯ll find the best fewpanies that we can work with. ¡°Hello, Mr. Jacobs. May I ask¡­ Oh, but I believe


    you still remember the deal that we discussed yesterday, right?¡± The moment Pauline picked up the


    call, she drew everyone¡¯s attention, including Selena, who looked at her as well.


    ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll work together some other time.¡± Right after Pauline had just hung up the call, she heard her


    phone ringing again, so she had to pick up her phone again. ¡°Hello, Miss Nn. Regarding our deal


    yesterday¡ªOh¡­ Okay, I understand.¡± After putting her phone away, Pauline appeared to be a little


    disheartened.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Pauline?¡±


    ¡°Well, we can talk about that after the meeting,¡± Pauline said with a gloomy look on her face.


    As soon as everyone was seated, Selena started off the meeting byplimenting her team,


    whereupon Linda proceeded to distribute the dossiers on each of thepanies that they would soon


    be coborating with.


    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss and select thepanies that we think are suitable for us to work with. Then, we¡¯ll vote


    for the bestter on.¡±


    When Selena finished her words, Pauline said, ¡°I think there is no need for that, President Yard.¡± The


    next moment, all eyes in the meeting room fell upon her.


    ¡°When you told me to give up the n about working with Fowler Corporation, I asked Linda for all the


    information on our potential partneringpanies and went through every single one of them. In fact, I


    even paid some of them a visit to thrash out the details further. The discussions went well, and we even


    came to the point where they drafted a coboration proposal for us.¡± Pauline sounded dispirited, and


    Selena had never seen her like that before.


    ¡°I thought I could give you aplete proposal by today, but they just called me up this morning and


    told me to forget about the deals we discussed yesterday.¡± Pauline apologized to Selena, looking guilty.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Yard.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Witnessing Pauline¡¯s depressed look, Selena felt sympathetic toward her. Poor Pauline! She could


    have taken two days off to get recharged, but she spent them all on her work instead. It was all


    because of my decision. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Pauline. I won¡¯t me you, but why is this so sudden? What did


    they say over the phone?¡± Selena brought up her main concern, as she had absolute faith in Pauline¡¯s


    capability. If she says it¡¯s taken care of, it¡¯s taken care of.


    ¡°It beats me as well. The excuses they gave me simply didn¡¯t add up. Some of them told me they¡¯re


    going to put the n on hold for the year, while the others said they¡¯ve already found some other better


    companies to work with, which sounds absurd to me. How could they possibly have found another


    company this morning when they just sealed the deal with me yesterday?¡±


    While Pauline was confused about the sudden change of events, Selena immediately knew something


    was wrong. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll look for some otherpanies if these few won¡¯t work with us.¡± Selena


    pulled herself together and shook Pauline¡¯s hand.


    In response, Pauline forced a brittle smile. After all, these were the bestpanies that she had


    selected from the industry. Therefore, they would now have to lower their expectations and make do


    with their alternatives since it was no longer possible to work with these top-notch business yers.


    For that, Pauline mentally braced herself, knowing that the path ahead to enter Astoria¡¯s market had


    be more difficult. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll find some otherpanies and talk to them.¡±


    After that, they moved on to discuss their brand positioning strategy before ending the meeting. Then,


    Selena sat in her office and took a few sips of her coffee. A few momentster, she suddenly thought of


    something, so she quickly went through her files to read more about thosepanies that turned them


    down.


    ¡°I see what¡¯s going on now!¡± Selena soon realized that thosepanies had business rtions with


    either Empire Group or Fowler Corporation in one form or another. It¡¯s not so hard to figure out who¡¯s


    behind this ¡®strike¡¯, is it? At that moment, Selena could already see that smirk on Pierre¡¯s face in her


    mind¡¯s eye as he said, ¡°Beg me!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 78

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 78


    So, he wants me to beg him by denying me of all my chances! ¡°What a b*stard!¡± This guy is an


    absolute jerk!


    For the next three days, Selena and her team actively searched from all their sources and contacted


    anypany that they could work with, but strangely enough, all of them changed their minds not long


    after they agreed to coborate. Even when they phoned to find out what happened, their calls were


    immediately declined. Thus, Selena was even more certain about her suspicion that Pierre was


    manipting thesepanies from behind the scenes.


    Meanwhile, Pauline had personally made a trip to Empire Group, but she was turned away there and


    then. Despite her desperate effort to initiate a negotiation, she didn¡¯t manage to meet up with anyone


    from the management, let alone Pierre himself. Her unsessful approach inevitably became a


    discouragement to everyone in her team, as they had nevere across such an insurmountable


    setback. Because of that, the overall workce morale had taken a nosedive thereafter.


    In the meantime, it pained Selena¡¯s heart to witness the negative change in the sentiment among her


    subordinates. Since it all happened because of her, Selena eventually decided to visit Empire Group


    herself along with Linda. Upon arrival, they were dazzled by the sight of the magnificent and grand tall


    building that towered over them and stood out in the concrete jungle.


    As bothdies waited in the guest room, Linda¡¯s patience appeared to be wearing thin. ¡°What do you


    think Pierre is up to, President Yard? He went undercover and lurked by your side, but now that his


    cover has been blown, he tries to back us into a corner. Why is he doing that?¡±


    Selena shook her head in response. I wouldn¡¯t have a headache if I knew what he is up to, would I?


    ¡°Could it be that he has fallen for you?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Come on! You know what I¡¯m talking about. He proposed to you, didn¡¯t he? If he isn¡¯t into you, why


    would he even do that in the first ce? Now that he has isted us from all otherpanies, I


    suppose he wants us to work with him.¡± Linda analyzed the situation and gave Selena her opinion in a


    serious manner.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Although Selena agreed to Linda¡¯s stance, she no longer wanted to have anything to do with Pierre.


    ¡°President Yard, you both seem to be a perfect match to me, and I believe things might just work out for


    the two of you. So, do us a favor. Think about it, perhaps,¡± Linda said, covering her mouth while


    chuckling. Considering where she is now, I doubt any Tom, Dick, and Harry can be a perfect match for


    President Yard.


    After hearing Linda, Selena red at her in a frustrated manner.


    Not long after that, the guest room¡¯s door was opened just before an employee in a decent suit came


    in. ¡°Miss Yard, President Fowler was in a meeting just now, and I apologize on his behalf for making


    you wait. He would now like to speak to you in his office.¡± However, when he saw Selena and Linda


    standing up, he quickly added, ¡°Um¡­ President Fowler wants to speak to Miss Yard alone. He wishes


    not to be disturbed by anyone else.¡±


    ¡°What does he mean by that?!¡± Linda angrily demanded an answer.


    ¡°Nothing in particr. President Fowler would just like to have a word with Miss Yard in private, and


    that¡¯s all. Pleasee with me, Miss Yard.¡±


    After hearing what the employee said, Linda couldn¡¯t help but feel worried about Selena since she


    knew Pierre was not easy to deal with. Furthermore, she was afraid that Selena could find herself in a


    disadvantageous position considering her ambiguous rtionship with the man.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There are so many other people here, so it¡¯s not like President Fowler is going to gobble


    me up or something. If anything goes wrong, they¡¯ll never get away with it either since we¡¯re in the


    Empire Group¡¯s building.¡± Selena raised her voice and stared at the surveince camera as she spoke;


    she had long noticed the camera the moment she came in. Standing at the side, the employee couldn¡¯t


    help but feel slightly awkward with her reaction. Then, Selena followed the employee out of the guest


    room, feeling nervous due to Pierre¡¯s unknown motive.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 79

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 79


    Upon stepping out of the elevator, Selena had arrived at the top floor right outside the president¡¯s


    office. ¡°Miss Yard, President Fowler is waiting inside.¡± The employee left after walking her to the office¡¯s


    entrance.


    Selena then took a deep breath and knocked on the door, entering the office when she heard Pierre¡¯s


    deep voice. As soon as she stepped inside, the first thing that came into her view was the piled up


    documents on the table that Pierre had to go through. While the man¡¯s absorption in work reminded her


    of herself back in those days, she was still rather surprised at the sight of his overwhelming workload.


    A momentter, Pierre looked up at Selena only when she sat right in front of him. ¡°What do you want


    from me?¡± Selena directly asked the man the question with a poker face.


    Pierre responded with a cial chuckle and continued to bury himself in work. ¡°I made myself clear the


    last time, didn¡¯t I? Beg me, and I¡¯ll undo everything for you.¡±


    ¡°You and I both know that we have no intention of working with each other. So, why must you force my


    hand since there is no mutual desire to coborate? But when I tried to move on, you made everyone


    cut ties with me! Don¡¯t you think this is a bit too much, Pierre Fowler?!¡± Selena spoke her feelings, even


    though she did her very best to keep herself calm.


    Pierre ignored Selena¡¯s words and said, ¡°Get me a cup of coffee.¡±


    As much as Selena wanted to give the man a p in the face, she had no choice but to give in


    considering her desperate situation. Therefore, she reluctantly went ahead to make Pierre a cup of


    coffee and came back a few momentster, cing it right beside his hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s too hot!¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t hot enough!¡±


    ¡°You forgot the sugar!¡±


    ¡°Where is the milk?¡±


    After countless repeated attempts, Selena finally managed to deliver a cup of coffee that Pierre was


    satisfied with. ¡°A grown man asking for sugar and milk to be added into his coffee?! What a weirdo!¡±


    Selena mumbled to herself almost inaudibly.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Pierre looked up at Selena.


    ¡°Oh, nothing. I just wanted to ask whether you¡¯re satisfied with the coffee. If not, I can always make you


    another one.¡± Selena tried her best to keep a straight face.


    Soon, Pierre held his cup of coffee and approached the window, which was basically the whole wall as


    it was a French window. ¡°Come here and take a look for yourself.¡±


    Selena then came closer as she was told to. Since the building had sixty-six stories, Selena couldn¡¯t


    help but feel dizzy when she nced down from the top floor. Nheless, she soon began to


    appreciate the bird¡¯s eye view of Digton City after taking a few moments to get used to the height. This


    is such a magnificent view!


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Although Selena was spellbound by the awe-inspiring view in front of her, she had to admit that Pierre¡¯s


    ce was not easy to manage despite the power he possessed. Suddenly, she felt a warm breath


    around her ear. As she turned around, she unknowingly pressed her lips against the man¡¯s mouth. In


    less than a second, Selena was prompted by her knee-jerk reaction to bounce away from Pierre, but


    the man was one step ahead, as he had already snaked his arm around her waist to keep her from


    moving.


    ¡°You¡¯re not shy at all, hmm?¡±


    Feeling embarrassed, Selena wanted to break free from Pierre¡¯s grip, only to find herself restrained by


    the man. ¡°You¡¯re the one who came up close to me!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like women who talk back.¡± Pierre curled his lips upward and added, ¡°You wanted to have a talk


    with me, didn¡¯t you? And I know you need Fowler Corporation to work with yourpany. Am I right?


    Let¡¯s make love right here! Then, I¡¯ll undo everything as you ask.¡±


    ¡°You wish!¡± Selena swung her arm to resist, only to have it restrained by Pierre right behind her back.


    Before she knew what happened, she found herself pinned against the window by the man.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already done that before anyway, so what¡¯s holding you back now?¡± Pierre smirked in a devilish


    manner.


    ¡°You¡ª¡± Selena was speechless, as she didn¡¯t know how to refute the man. ¡°What exactly is it that you


    want from me, Pierre Fowler?! Meredith is already the mother of your kids, so why are you still fooling


    around with me?¡±


    ¡°That has nothing to do with both of us here. I made it very clear. ept my offer, and I¡¯ll hold up my


    end of the bargain.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 80

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 80


    ¡°No can do!¡± Selena turned Pierre down outright. After all, their first intimacy was an ident since she


    was drunk at that time. Therefore, she didn¡¯t think that counted as her willingness to make love with


    him. I wouldn¡¯t have gone ahead and shared an intimate moment with him had I been sober at that


    time.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Rx! Think about yourpany and your¡­¡± Pierre purposely paused for a second before going on


    to say, ¡°Daughter.¡± In that instant, Selena¡¯s eyes dted in horror. ¡°B*stard!¡±


    Selena was willing to give up herpany if she had to since she had more than enough money to


    spend for the rest of her and her daughter¡¯s life. However, she would never abandon her daughter for


    whatever reason it might be. Pierre is like the devil himself! How could he threaten me with my


    daughter?!


    Noticing Selena¡¯s silence, Pierre knew she was scared deep down. ¡°T-This¡­ is a one-time thing,


    right?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Will you leave me alone if I take you up on it? Promise me that you will never disturb mypany and


    my daughter ever again after this! Then, we will part ways and move on, as if we never knew each


    other before!¡± Selena said while gritting her teeth.


    ¡°Deal.¡± Pierre leaned closer and whispered into thedy¡¯s ear, his warm breath entering her ear and


    sending chills all over her body.


    ¡°Alright. Let me think about it.¡±


    Then, Pierre let go of her hands and said, ¡°Okay then. Let me know your decision by 12 midnight. I¡¯ll be


    waiting for you at my ce.¡±


    After that, Selena adjusted her attire and headed toward the door. As she arrived at the exit, she ced


    her hand on the door knob while slowly turning around. ¡°Do you know what it is about you that I hate


    the most?¡± Selena¡¯s question made Pierre knit his eyebrows. ¡°I could let things slide about what you did


    to me since I can always pretend that your lie was just a game, but you lied to a little girl who is only


    four years old. You have no idea how devastating it is for an innocent child to find out she has been lied


    to.¡±


    While Pierre tightened his fingers around the cup, Selena gave him a fierce nce and stomped out of


    the office.


    Meanwhile, Linda, who had been waiting anxiously downstairs, quickly walked up to Selena when she


    noticed the cial look on thetter¡¯s face. ¡°President Yard, you almost scared me to death! I was


    going to call the police if it took you any longer toe out!¡±


    Selena then forced a smile and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Soon, bothdies got into the car, and Linda noticed the gloomy look on Selena¡¯s face. Hence, she


    asked in a hushed tone, ¡°What did Pierre Fowler say, President Yard? Did you both sort it out?¡±


    ¡°No, we didn¡¯t. He stated his condition, and I told him I¡¯ll think about it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s his condition then?¡±


    Linda asked carefully.


    ¡°Not a good one.¡± Since Selena downyed the matter, Linda decided not to ask any further.


    Later that night, Selena found herself caught in a dilemma. Pierre and I have already done that once,


    so it doesn¡¯t really matter to me to do it again. But what I¡¯m concerned about is whether he¡¯ll keep his


    promise and let me go. At the same time, Selena was bewildered about Pierre¡¯s preference for women.


    Well, he is a sessful man who is surrounded bydies, but why is he into someone like me who is


    already a mother? Yet he sounded so sure when he said that. I guess I¡¯m confused. Selena sat on her


    bed in a trance after she came out of the washroom in a bathrobe, while Juniper had already fallen


    asleep.


    ¡°Is there a difference between doing it once and twice? But I guess I¡¯ll never know whether he¡¯ll leave


    me alone until I try,¡± Selena mumbled to herself. Just then, she heard a notification alert from her


    phone. She took a look at it and realized it was Pierre¡¯s message. ¡®How much longer do you n to sit


    on your bed?¡¯


    Upon reading the message, Selena felt her skin crawling as she subconsciously looked outside the


    window. Then, she saw through the window that Pierre was there, sipping a ss of red wine.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 81

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 81


    ¡°What a shameless lecher!¡± Selena quickly drew the curtains in a frustrated manner. When the time


    reached 11.50 p.m., she realized she only had ten more minutes to consider the offer until the time was


    up. Restless, she took a peek through a small gap between the curtains and saw Pierre still standing


    there.


    ¡°Ah! Screw it!¡± Then, she began to search for a suitable attire to wear before setting out. Soon, she


    heard her phone¡¯s notification alert once more and saw Pierre¡¯s message. ¡®Wear your red sleeping


    robe.¡¯ Angered by the message, she angrily tossed her phone aside and cursed at the man. ¡°D*mn


    you, you perverted voyeur!¡± I really wonder how many times he has been peeping on me already!


    Indeed, Selena had a sleeping robe in her closet that was red in color. Besides that, its appearance


    resembled that of a slip dress with glittery sequins all over its surface. In fact, ever since she broke up


    with Finneas, red had been her favorite color for almost everything, as she even bought most of her


    clothes in red.


    Furthermore, the scarlet sleeping robe was chosen by Juniper for her when both of them were taking a


    stroll in the shopping mall. After that, she grabbed her sleeping robe and changed into it in the


    bathroom. When she was done, she put on a down jacket due to the cold weather and left her house


    with only a pair of slippers.


    The moment Selena pressed the doorbell, she felt as if she was trying to break into someone¡¯s house.


    When the door was opened, she walked into the house and noticed that the interior looked rather


    simple with barely anything fancy. This ce seems just as solemn as Pierre himself, but I must say it


    is indeed neat, just like a hotel room.


    ¡°Here you are.¡± Pierre was seen shirtless and in a pair of gray pants, revealing his muscr chest that


    would make a lot ofdies go crazy upon seeing it.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Can you at least put on some clothes, please?¡± Selena looked away, as she couldn¡¯t bring herself to


    call him a pervert.


    ¡°Nah, I¡¯m gonna be nakedter anyway.¡± Pierre sat on the couch as he finished his red wine. Then, he


    took a cigarette out of his cigarette box and ced it in his mouth. Witnessing the man¡¯s seductive


    pose, Selena felt a strong hormonal rush flowing through every vein in her body.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is a waste of time, Pierre? With your status, you could have easily gotten yourself


    any kind ofdy you like. So, am I really worth your time? Furthermore, you know I¡¯m already a


    mother.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s exactly what turns me on.¡± Pierre exhaled some smoke from his mouth while approaching


    thedy. ¡°Aren¡¯t you feeling a little warm wearing so manyyers of clothes?¡±


    Since the house was equipped with a floor heating system, Selena was beginning to sweat a little.


    Knowing that this was all Pierre¡¯s intention anyway, she decided to directly take off her jacket. ¡°Well,


    isn¡¯t this what you want? Come on then, stop wasting time!¡±


    As soon as Selena finished yelling those words, Pierre immediately nted a kiss on her lips, scaring


    thedy. Jeez! Did his aggressive kiss just frighten the wits out of me like that? ¡°A-Are you f-for real?¡±


    Selena asked while resisting Pierre.


    Although Pierre was just toying with her at first, he realized he could barely contain the burning desire


    within his body after kissing her. Perhaps I have overestimated my self-control or underestimated


    Selena¡¯s charm. After all, I¡¯m a thirty-year-old man who has his own needs to satisfy.


    As Pierre kissed Selena like crazy, she couldn¡¯t help but feel weak in her knees. Then, she begged the


    man with a soft voice, ¡°Please¡­ stop.¡±


    However, Pierre ignored thedy and carried her upstairs before he pinned her down on the bed. Soon,


    his hands began to wander underneath Selena¡¯s sleeping robe. She felt as if every spot where his


    rough hands had touched had been set on fire.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 82

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 82


    At that moment, Pierre¡¯s phone rang in an untimely manner. As unhappy as he was about the


    interference, he paused for a while and continued his intimate moment with Selena, only to be


    interrupted by his ringtone a second time.


    In the end, he reluctantly decided to answer the call. ¡°Hello?¡± The man sounded angry, while Selena


    quickly took the opportunity and wrapped herself in the nket.


    ¡°Pierre, Jamie is having a high fever now, but your dad is not at home at the moment, and there is no


    one else here who can tell us what to do. So, please hurry back home at once!¡± Helen anxiously said


    over the phone.


    Pierre then gritted his teeth and stared at Selena, who had wrapped herself in the nket. ¡®Impable¡¯


    timing! My boy really knows when to ruin my business! Why did Jamie pick now to fall ill of all times?


    And the best part is that this has to happen when my old man is away! Well, he would¡¯ve taken care of


    this issue if he had been at home, wouldn¡¯t he?


    ¡°Alright, I heard you. I¡¯m on my way back now.¡±


    In fact, Helen was not in a position to make any decision since she was not Pierre¡¯s biological mother


    and Jameson¡¯s grandmother after all. Therefore, she wouldn¡¯t want to end up making a bad call,


    because that responsibility was too great for her to bear. Hence, she decided to call Pierre back. In the


    meantime, Pierre didn¡¯t want to weigh her down with that obligation since he understood her difficulty in


    dealing with the situation.


    At the same time, Selena covered every inch of her body with the nket, except her big, round eyes


    that were filled with horror. Deep down, she was still fearful toward having an intimate moment. Even


    though she was already a mother, she could only remember her painful first experience and barely


    anything in her second one. Thus, she considered herself a virgin mentally due to her inexperience in


    love-making.


    Soon, Pierre stood before his closet and took some clothes out of it before he took off his pants,


    shocking Selena greatly as she quickly buried herself under the nket. Amused by her reaction,


    Pierre couldn¡¯t help but chuckle before he walked out the door without saying anything.


    A few momentster, Selena heard nothing from her surroundings, so she slowly peeked from under


    the nket, only to realize that she was alone in the room. ¡°Where is he?¡± She then emerged from


    under the nket and pricked her ears up to listen closely.


    As she continued to hear nothing but silence, she got off the bed and suddenly heard the sound of


    someone starting the car engine. At that moment, she quickly approached the window and saw Pierre


    driving off in his car.


    Perhaps something urgent hase up all of a sudden. Selena heaved a sigh of relief and grabbed


    her down jacket before running back to her house. At that time, Juniper was fortunately still sound


    asleep.


    Selena returned to her own room and soaked herself in the bathtub with warm water to steady her


    nerves. However, even in the warm water, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart pounding rapidly


    when she recalled what had happened earlier.


    On the other hand, Pierre arrived at the Fowler Residence, and Yoel the butler quickly approached him


    in an anxious manner. ¡°Young Master Jamie has been having a fever sincest midnight. We don¡¯t


    know what is going on, but the doctor has already taken a look at him. Now that he has taken some


    paracetamol, he seems to be feeling much better,¡± Yoel said while following behind Pierre.


    ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± Pierre asked as he headed upstairs.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°The doctor has taken some blood samples for further testing. Although nothing can be confirmed at


    the moment, he said Jamie will be fine since he doesn¡¯t show any symptoms of a serious illness.


    Nheless, the doctor said Jamie could have gotten Rose since he has never been infected by


    this disease before. While the infection rate ismonly higher among infants that are two weeks old


    or younger, older children, like Jamie, are also vulnerable against this disease. Thus, the doctor can¡¯t


    really draw a conclusion since Jamie¡¯s condition is considered a rare one.¡±


    Soon, Pierre arrived at Jameson¡¯s room and saw Meredith carrying the little boy in her arms. She was


    seen humming a luby while gently patting Jameson.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 83

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 83


    Pierre instantly stopped right there because he totally did not expect to see Meredith. When Helen saw


    Pierre, she stood up and walked with him to the door.


    ¡°I noticed that Jamie¡¯s fever is getting so bad that he¡¯s starting to spout gibberish. Without his dad or


    mom here, he looks so pitiful. That¡¯s why I called Miss Yard over. She happened to have wrapped up a


    shooting session and came over immediately.¡± Helen quickly exined Meredith¡¯s presence to him.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Helen and Pierre normally had nothing much to say to each other, and the two were even more


    awkward now. ¡°You should go home and rest. He will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Now that both of you are here, I finally feel relieved. Call me if there¡¯s anything. I have ordered


    the servants to clear up a room for Miss Yard.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Pierre replied and went into the room to check on Jameson. He had no good reason to leave


    the ce after seeing Meredith there. After all, they had a shared responsibility for the children. On top


    of that, he owned this house.


    When Meredith saw him walking over, she whispered to him softly, ¡°His fever has gone down.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Then, he took a seat on a chair beside them. There was an awkward air between the


    two, who had never been alone with each other like this in the past four years.


    With her head hung low, she asionally patted Jameson to soothe him. Then, she looked up at Pierre


    with a light smile. ¡°You must be busy during the day. Do take a rest. Leave everything else to me.¡±


    She was ying the caring and gentle wife, who volunteered to care for the children because she felt


    sorry for her husband.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been busy for the entire day too. Just let the servants care for Jamie.¡± After saying that, Pierre


    stood up.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s best if I take care of him. Come to think of it; we rarely take care of the kids.¡± Her voice


    sounded choked as though she was on the verge of crying.


    Even so, Pierre did not feel concerned or bothered, and he quietly walked out of the room.


    The next morning, Joaquin was woken up by sounds of movements in his room. He sat up grudgingly


    while rubbing his eyes, only to notice that the servant was holding a box. rmed, he yelled, ¡°Who


    gave you the permission to touch my stuff?¡±


    Shocked by the yell, the servant dropped the box onto the floor, spilling its contents around.


    Then, she looked at the floor and realized that the item in the box was a slice of cake, much to her


    relief. She initially thought that she had destroyed one of Joaquin¡¯s precious collectibles.


    Knowing Joaquin¡¯s temper, she reckoned that she¡¯d be in trouble if anything important was broken.


    ¡°Young Master Jojo, if you¡¯re hungry, just let me know. You don¡¯t have to store the cake away because


    it will turn bad. You will fall sick from eating that.¡±


    While she spoke, she picked up the cake from the floor, threw them into the trash can and cleaned up


    the fallen bits and pieces across the floor.


    Still furious, Joaquin yelled at her, ¡°In the future, you¡¯re not to touch my stuff without my permission!¡±


    The servant froze, but she immediately nodded after pulling herself together. ¡°Understood, Young


    Master Jojo. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    It¡¯s just a slice of cake! she grumbled silently. Later, sheforted herself by thinking, Perhaps he feels


    embarrassed because his odd habit of hiding cakes is now exposed. Then, she left his room carrying


    the trash can without giving much thought to his outburst.


    After she left, Joaquin let out a long sigh in his room. That wasn¡¯t an average slice of cake!


    Later, he hopped down the bed and put on his clothes without the help of the servants. The second he


    stepped out of his room, he ran into Pierre, who was all dressed up and ready to leave.


    He was surprised to see his father at home. Last night, he was too tired, so he fell asleep before he


    could see his father, who came homete.


    Upon checking on Jameson, Pierre confirmed that the boy had recovered from his fever and was fast


    asleep. Now that he was left with nothing to do, he nned to head back to the office.


    ¡°Are you leaving now?¡± Joaquin asked him abruptly without bothering to address him as his father at


    all.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 84

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 84


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Pierre looked at his son, who looked tense and seemed to have something to say. ¡°Do you


    have anything to say to me?¡±


    Joaquin hesitated for a moment before deciding to nod, but Pierre happened to be checking the time


    on his phone at that instant. ¡°I¡¯m runningte. Need to leave now.¡±


    The next moment, Joaquin looked on as Pierre strode away, and he sighed at the sight of his father¡¯s


    back. It¡¯s bad timing as usual. Since Jameson was sick and there were concerns of infection, Joaquin


    was arranged to stay in a separate room.


    At that time, Jameson was almost fully awake from his feverish stupor. He remained motionless in


    Meredith¡¯s arms like a sweet child.


    Cora was the servant who had been taking care of Jameson and Joaquin. Also, she was responsible


    for nning the daily life of the two young masters. When she saw Meredith sitting there with Jameson


    for the entire night, she was beyond touched.


    ¡°Miss Yard, aren¡¯t you tired? Why don¡¯t youy him down?¡±


    Meredith shed a fatigued smile at her. After a sleepless night, the dark circles under her eyes were


    extremely obvious and her bare face had lost its luster. Just now, when Pierre had showed up, she was


    in the same condition as well. Cora believed that Pierre must have been very satisfied with Meredith¡¯s


    dedication.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. It took Jamie some time to get a good sleep. Let¡¯s not wake him up now. A sick child needs


    a lot of sleep to recover fast.¡±


    Cora sighed gently. ¡°Miss Yard, you are a good mother. Nowadays, not a lot of women would go this far


    for their children. Most would hand the children to their grandmas or nannies and live life as usual.¡±


    Meredith smiled weakly and caressed Jameson¡¯s hair. Then, she even pressed her cheek against his,


    looking like a doting mother.


    Helen witnessed the scene from the door and smiled in satisfaction as well. At the same time, Joaquin


    stood beside her. When he saw Meredith hugging Jameson, his brows furrowed in suspicion.


    Did I overthink the situation? Maybe my guess was wrong.


    After sleeping for another half an hour, Jameson woke up and the first thing he saw was Meredith¡¯s


    face. He paused for a few seconds before beaming at her. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m starving!¡±


    When Cora heard that, she immediately ordered the servants to prepare some food. Once the chicken


    noodle soup was served, Meredith took it to herself to feed Jameson. The boy appeared to enjoy her


    hug and didn¡¯t want to leave her.


    ¡°Young Master Jamie, Miss Yard has been sitting and hugging you for a night. Look at her tired face!


    Why don¡¯t you let her rest first? How about I give you a hug instead?¡± Cora coaxed him to let go out of


    pity for the worn-out Meredith.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Jameson muttered feebly and tightened his grip around Meredith¡¯s arm. A sick child


    was more finicky and clingy than usual, and added to the fact that the twins had never had their parents


    around them since they were younger, of course Jameson was unwilling to let go.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I will hug him for a bit more. It¡¯s rare to have the chance to hug him like this.¡±


    As she spoke, she pressed her cheek harder against Jameson¡¯s. The boy looked very happy to be


    showered with love and attention.


    Later, she gently addressed Cora with much concern. ¡°You¡¯ve been busy for the entire night. Please


    take some rest. I¡¯m fine. If I need something, I will call you over.¡±


    Cora was extremely touched by the gesture because a family with the wealth and status of the Fowlers


    generally would not give a thought about their servants.


    ¡°Miss Yard, you are very kind, but I can¡¯t possibly rest now. How about I prepare some food for you?


    You cared for him the entire night, and you need to replenish yourself.¡± With that, Cora left the room to


    tend to her work.


    The second Cora left, the smile disappeared from Meredith¡¯s face. Staying up all night and caring for


    him is terribly tiring! My arms are sore, and yet this little bugger still would let go of me!


    At that moment, Jameson started moving and wriggling about in her arms.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 85

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 85


    ¡°Stop moving around!¡± Meredith grabbed his hand in disgust and wished that she could let go of him,


    but at the same time, she was worried that someone else from the Fowler Family would see it.


    Confused by her sudden change in attitude, Jameson was shocked. The next moment, his stomach


    churned, causing him to throw up the soup he had just taken, covering her with vomit all over.


    Screaming, she threw him back onto the bed, resulting in a loud thud. Then, she stared at the mess on


    her outfit and almost puked as well in disgust.


    After he was thrown onto the bed, Jameson felt even worse, and he appeared confused by Meredith¡¯s


    action. Even in the bed, he still continued throwing up until he got every single drop of soup out of his


    stomach.


    Staring helplessly at the disaster, she stomped her feet in irritation. Did the heavens send him to me


    just to give me hell?


    At the door, Helen quietly observed the drastic changes between mother and son. Later, she went


    downstairs and stayed there to wait for John.


    Last night, after getting a call about Jameson¡¯s condition, John hurriedly packed and rushed home.


    However, it took him some time because he was outstation. The moment he entered the house, he


    called out for his grandson. ¡°Where¡¯s Jamie? How is he doing?¡±


    Helen went up to him and calmed him down. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything is fine now. This morning, his


    fever went down and he had some appetite. Meredith is now looking after him.¡±


    ¡°Meredith?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I called herst night and she arrived right away. She stayed beside Jamie¡¯s bed for the entire


    night and cradled him to sleep in her arms. Jamie clings to her. As expected, kids naturally seek for


    their mothers. Don¡¯t head upstairs yet. Jamie is now cuddling with her and refuses to leave, but it¡¯s


    understandable since he doesn¡¯t get a lot of time with her.¡±


    At that moment, Helen looked a little wistful and added, ¡°Come to think of it, the twins are quite pitiful.


    Pierre has always been busy and Meredith has never been around much ever since they were born.¡±


    John sank into a reverie after hearing herment.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    On the other hand, Selena decided to go on a ¡®strike¡¯ after going through a torturous night.


    Under Pierre¡¯s iron-fisted rule, thepany still failed to see any progress. Hence, she had given up


    and sent a text to the group chat, granting extended leaves to her team.


    After sending Juniper to preschool, she went home and prepared to nap. To her annoyance, however,


    when she was all changed and ready to sleep, the doorbell buzzed.


    ¡°Who is it? It¡¯s still early in the morning! How annoying!¡± She was a little short-tempered because she


    had not been sleeping well for the past few nights.


    Despite that, the doorbell continuously sounded, so she had no choice but to go downstairs and open


    the door.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± She opened the door and yelled at the person.


    When she finally recognized her guest, her eyes widened in surprise.


    ¡°Darling!¡± Selena instantly flung herself into the arms of her bestie in Springvale, Jude Knight. Jude¡¯s


    wavy hair perfectly framed her lovely face, and her phoenix eyes added to her elegance. She gave off


    a cold and distant vibe, creating a sense of regality about her.


    ¡°This is not the right time! I almost froze to death!¡± She pushed Selena away with one hand and walked


    right into the house.


    Selena followed her closely while bringing her luggage in behind her.


    Meanwhile, Jude scanned the house and nodded in approval. ¡°Not bad. You are doing well as a


    mother. Thank goodness you did not deprive my goddaughter of a decent life.¡±


    Selena pouted at her friend. ¡°You make me sound like a stepmother! But Jude, why did you show up


    suddenly? Are you here for filming?¡±


    Jude took a seat on the sofa and made herself at home. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Your Highness! I will get a drink for you!¡± Then, Selena poured Jude a ss of water, in


    which she added a slice of lemon. She handed Jude the ss and even gave her a heat patch.


    When the two besties met, they naturally had a lot of tea to spill. Indeed, Selena had a lot of thoughts


    that she poured out to Jude, including her first encounter with Pierre Fowler.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 86

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 86


    All the while, Jude sat with her legs crossed while she sipped on the lemon-infused water without any


    expression on her face; there wasn¡¯t even a frown. Selena seemed to be hyped up alone in front of her


    aloof friend.


    After dumping her stories, Selena felt thirsty and chugged her own ss of water on the table. ¡°You


    didn¡¯t have sex with him.¡±


    Selena was shocked by Jude¡¯s blunt expression and spat out her water. After coughing violently for a


    while, she asked, ¡°W-W-What did you say?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s quite a strong reaction from you. Are you disappointed that nothing happened between the two


    of you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Selena pped her thighs in exasperation. ¡°But don¡¯t you think that it was odd? When I


    woke up, I found myself undressed in bed. I couldn¡¯t have possibly taken off my own clothes.¡±


    ¡°But did you feel anything?¡± Jude stared coldly at her.


    In response, Selena frowned and recalled the scene on that day. Hmm, it¡¯s true that I didn¡¯t feel any


    different.


    ¡°Were there any marks on your body?¡± Jude continued to interrogate her.


    Selena shook her head because she remembered that she had not discovered any marks when she


    took a shower at hometer.


    ¡°What¡¯s so troubling about this? The conclusion is simple¡ªnothing happened between the two of you.


    You¡¯ve misunderstood it because you were a bundle of nerves.¡± Jude poked Selena¡¯s temple with a


    finger as though she was mocking her friend for beingme.


    ¡°But¡­ But¡­¡± Selena refused to ept the reality. Back when she had wrongly believed in their one-


    night stand, not only did Pierre silently admit to it, but he even took a bank card from her purse; that


    was the move that prompted her to mistake him as a gigolo.


    ¡°Selena, I¡¯ll put it this way: your first and only sexual experience was the time you got knocked up with


    Juniper. You had a C-section afterward, and since then, you have never had intimacy with any other


    men. If you truly got into a one-night stand, your experience would have been the same as your first


    night.¡±


    As she spoke, Jude lifted Selena¡¯s chin with her fingers. ¡°Which means it would have been painful.


    Keep that in mind.¡±


    Selena blinked her eyes in quick session and her long eyshes fluttered, which showed that she


    was utterly confused. Since I felt nothing at all the morning after, it meant that there really was nothing


    between us.


    ¡°But why did he take my¡­ This doesn¡¯t make any sense at all! He could totally tell me that nothing had


    happened between us. Why would he take my bank card, given that he¡¯s already super rich? He


    doesn¡¯t need my money at all!¡±


    Suddenly, a thought popped up in her mind. Is he a pervert?


    ¡°Where¡¯s your purse?¡± Jude abruptly extended her hand and waited for Selena. Like an obedient


    servant, Selena immediately took her purse and handed it over to Jude.


    After taking over the purse, Jude opened it and rummaged around. Just like what she had expected,


    she found a microchip inside the purse that was too tiny to be noticed.


    Selena¡¯s eyes widened when she saw the chip. ¡°Is that¡­ a GPS tracking chip?¡±


    Then, Jude threw the chip onto the table and snorted. ¡°Do you get it now?¡±


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    All at once, Selena could feel anger zing within her after finding out that she was fooled. No wonder


    he always appears at the right time! Turns out that he has nted a chip in my purse. I was yed by


    him!


    Soon, she had more questions in her mind. ¡°But why does he want to track my location? He doesn¡¯t


    have a reason to do so.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Jude lifted Selena¡¯s chin again and stared into thetter¡¯s eyes. ¡°There are two


    possibilities. Either he is interested in your beauty¡ªI¡¯d have to admit that sometimes I am seduced by


    your looks too¡ªor maybe¡­¡± She moved closer to Selena. ¡°He suspects that you¡¯re a spy.¡±


    Apart from the two suggestions, Jude could not think of any other possible exnation for Pierre¡¯s


    abnormal behavior.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 87

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 87


    ¡°Spy?¡± ¡°If he wasn¡¯t trying to search you, then he must have gotten interested in you because of your


    looks and body. When he took off all your clothes, he realized that your body was t and skinny. He


    must have thought to himself, ah, how boring!¡±


    Hearing that, Selena nced at her own chest and let out an awkward cough.


    ¡°Or perhaps he saw the scar from your C-section and lost all interest. A man like him wouldn¡¯t want to


    touch a woman who has given birth before. Now, the second possibility sounds more usible to me¡ª


    he suspected that you were spying on him, so he took off your clothes for a thorough ¡®body search¡¯.¡±


    Selena agreed with Jude¡¯s reasoning, but she could not shake off a vague feeling of disappointment.


    Believing falsely that she had slept with him once, she thought that it would not matter to do it with him


    for the second time. That was also the main reason that she had agreed to sleep with him to save JNS


    Corporation. When she found out about the truth now, she suddenly felt uneasy and nervous.


    ¡°Hey, you look a little disappointed.¡± Jude could instantly read her friend¡¯s mind.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true! Are you having breakfast here? I¡¯ll make some food for you.¡± Selena denied the truth


    and changed the topic before heading to the kitchen.


    Meanwhile, at Fowler Residence, Jameson¡¯s fever had gone down the day before, but it came back


    with a vengeance after he threw up all over Meredith in the morning. At one point, his body temperature


    reached a high of 40 degrees Celsius, much to everyone¡¯s horror.


    Among all of them, Meredith was the one who was the most badly shocked. During the doctor¡¯s visit,


    she stole out of Jameson¡¯s room and took out her phone with trembling hands.


    ¡°Hey! What¡¯s wrong with that substance you gave me?¡± Hiding in a corner, Meredith made a call to


    someone while keeping an eye out for the people in Fowler Residence.


    The Fowlers had too many servants around, and if she was overheard, the secret would easily be


    leaked. Therefore, she had to constantly keep her guard up.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise me that the substance was safe? And that the kid would only run a fever with no


    major issues? Last night, we gave him some paracetamol and his fever went down, but this morning,


    he started throwing up and running a high fever again!¡±


    As she spoke, she did not forget to look around warily. If anyone overheard her conversation, she


    would be dead meat.


    Before this, she had nted an informant in Fowler Residence by bribing the person to keep a lookout


    on the grounds. This time, it was the informant, a family servant, who had added the mysterious


    substance into Jameson¡¯s food.


    Noticing Jameson¡¯s deteriorating condition, the servant freaked out and had secretly met with Meredith


    earlier in the morning. After their conversation, Meredith panicked as well. If their shady action was


    exposed, they would find themselves in hot water because they were messing with Jameson, John¡¯s


    precious grandchild.


    ¡°The substance should only cause fever in children without showing other symptoms. Normally, once


    the fever goes down, the kid will be fine, but if he has never experienced rashes before, he could get


    rashes over his body as a result of consuming the substance. We can¡¯t predict the development of


    rashes because symptoms vary between people.¡± The other person on the other end of the call


    sounded pretty calm.


    ¡°Rashes? Didn¡¯t you say that the substance was safe?¡± When Meredith heard the word ¡®rashes¡¯, she


    was instantly scared out of her mind, especially since she had no knowledge and experience in raising


    children at all.


    ¡°Gosh, Miss Yard, you really have no idea, do you? Rashes in children are not life-threatening. He will


    run a fever for another three to five days, and once the rashes are gone, he will be fine.¡± The person


    sounded impatient at Meredith¡¯s cluelessness.


    ¡°Are you absolutely sure that he will be fine?¡± Meredith finally calmed down upon hearing that.


    ¡°Yes, of course.¡±


    ¡°Then, I will trust you this time. If anything happens to the kid, I will hold you ountable!¡± She


    threatened the person on the other end before hanging up. Taking a deep breath, she slipped her


    phone back into her pocket and left the corner as if nothing had happened.


    Meanwhile, Joaquin was standing upstairs and could see her talking on the phone through the window.


    Unfortunately, the conversation was inaudible to him.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Soon, Meredith returned to the children¡¯s room where the doctor was discussing something with John


    and Helen at the door. Seeing that, she hurried over to join them.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 88

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 88


    ¡°Judging from his blood test result, he seems to be suffering from a viral infection, but thankfully there


    is no inmmation. This viral infection is a self-limiting disease. Usually, we will only treat the


    symptoms, but the young master has not shown any symptoms so far.¡±


    Meredith hurriedly went up and informed the doctor, ¡°He threw up in the morning not long after he had


    breakfast!¡±


    ¡°Throwing up is not a symptom. It¡¯s normal to suffer from indigestion and vomit after a high fever.


    Young Master Jamie has not had Rose before. Based on our observation, we highly suspect that he


    is having Rose now. This particr disease affects newborns in the first two weeks after birth. Even


    though it¡¯s odd that he suffers from this disease at four years old, it is not totally impossible either.¡±


    Then, the doctor went on to say, ¡°What we need to do is to keep a close eye on his condition. We will


    only interfere if his fever still does not go away after taking the medicine, or if he gets seizures from the


    fever. For now, my suggestion is to ce him under observation because there is no way to test for


    Rose. We can only wait for seventy-two hours before we can decide if it is truly Rose.¡±


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    After listening to the doctor¡¯s lengthy but clear exnation, Meredith felt more assured because his


    professional advice matched the description provided by the person she had called just now. However,


    John remained gravely concerned. ¡°What if it is not Rose?¡±


    ¡°Well, we don¡¯t have a better way to tackle this problem. Our only choice is to closely observe his


    situation and provide medical assistance at any moment if needed.¡± The doctor expressed his


    helplessness and added, ¡°A child¡¯s thermoregtion system is not fully developed, so it is very easy for


    them to experience high fever from time to time. This is a process he will go through to develop his


    immune system. Personally, I do not rmend a full medical check-up because the child will only


    suffer more.¡±


    The family doctor was carefully hand-picked by John. Ever since the twins settled down in the Fowler


    Residence, they were ced under the care of this doctor. Therefore, John had full trust in him, and


    everyone decided to heed his advice and wait it out.


    Consequently, poor Jameson alternated between high fever and recovery as torturous hours passed


    by.


    On the same day, Selena and Jude went to pick up Juniper from preschool. From a distance away,


    Selena noticed that Juniper¡¯s shoulders were drooping as if she was in low spirits, but she still waved


    at the little girl.


    Pouting, Juniper went up to Selena, who then pulled her aside. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look unhappy


    today.¡±


    Jude stayed in the car because her movie star identity would bring unnecessary attention upon them.


    On top of that, she wanted to give Juniper a surprise.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡­¡± Juniper sounded rather hesitant. ¡°Something happened between the other kids and me,


    so I got quite upset about it. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± She quickly shed a smile to convince Selena.


    However, Selena could tell that it was a forced smile. Despite that, she did not force her daughter to


    confess the truth. She¡¯s a big girl and keeps her own secrets now!


    ¡°surprise£¡mybaby£¡¡±


    ¡°Well, then I am going to give you a surprise!¡± After that, she led Juniper into the car. The second they


    opened the door, Jude¡¯s slender legs came into sight.


    ¡°Surprise! My baby!¡±


    ¡°Aunt Jude!¡± Juniper¡¯s eyes widened in joy and she rushed into Jude¡¯s embrace.


    When Selena saw Juniper¡¯s smile, she felt much more relieved.


    ¡°Did you miss me?¡± Jude yfully tapped the tip of Juniper¡¯s nose. ¡°Or are you busy getting to know


    the handsome boys in school, so you havepletely forgotten about me?¡±


    Selena always marveled at the weirdness of Jude; her cheerful behavior was a stark contrast to her


    normally aloof personality, for she loved Juniper and only behaved like a normal person around the little


    girl.


    The three of them went home together that day. After dinner, Jude stayed in the living room with


    Juniper while Selena took care of the dishwashing in the kitchen.


    Juniper still looked a little upset, and the change in her mood did not escape Jude¡¯s sharp observation.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 89

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 89


    Jude ced Juniper on herp and asked her, ¡°Juniper, are you unhappy? If you don¡¯t want to talk with


    your mommy, you can always tell me about it.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Juniper lowered her gaze and fell into a short silence. ¡°Aunt Jude, too many things


    have happened after we moved here. Did Mommy tell you about Mr. Handsome?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she did. I know everything that has happened over here. Just tell me what¡¯s on your


    mind.¡± ¡°Jameson Fowler has note to school for two days. I heard that he is sick from high fever,


    and I am worried about him.¡±


    Coincidentally, Selena was done with the dishes and came out just in time to overhear Juniper¡¯s words.


    ¡°Mommy told me that their adult problems have nothing to do with us kids. To be honest, I am not mad


    at the twins anymore, but I still pretend like I do. However, he¡¯s sick now and I am very worried. I want


    to visit him but I am afraid to ask Mommy.¡±


    Selena stood there frozen in surprise and did not take another step forward.


    A child¡¯s world is full of innocence. As much as Selena wanted to protect Juniper¡¯s innocence, visiting


    Jameson would mean meeting Pierre again. Unfortunately, it was not the right time for them to meet


    each other.


    When Jude heard that, she shed aforting smile at Juniper. ¡°Maybe he will get better by


    tomorrow. Don¡¯t you think so? If he is sick, he might infect you when you visit him. And if you fall sick


    too, your mommy will be very worried.¡±


    Of course, Jude understood theplications that might arise, so she tried her best to talk Juniper out


    of visiting her friend.


    Although Juniper was disappointed, she still nodded obediently at Jude. ¡°Alright.¡±


    At night, after Juniper fell asleep, Selena slumped onto the sofa in a wistful mood. Jude joined her and


    gave her aforting pat on the shoulder.


    ¡°Perhaps you should make time and bring Juniper to visit her friend.¡± Even though Jude had clearly


    denied Juniper¡¯s request, she shared Selena¡¯s thoughts as well. We cannot ruin the children¡¯s innocent


    perception of the world.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why does it have to happen at this juncture? How should I face him?¡± Selena¡¯s voice sounded hoarse.


    As she spoke, she covered her face in exasperation, and the problem added to her throbbing


    headache.


    If it had not been for the emergency call Pierre received that night, she would have slept with him. After


    she had learned about the truth, she could not see Pierre¡¯s request in the same light anymore. She was


    more hesitant to sleep with him for the ¡®second time¡¯ now when they had never done the deed all along.


    At the height of this mess¡ªwhen she was still in the dark about Pierre¡¯s feelings¡ªhow could she visit


    Jameson? It is too risky to do so.


    ¡°Do give it some consideration. I¡¯m too drained. I¡¯ll have to sleep now!¡± Jude was tired from the ne


    trip earlier, and she was at the end of her wits regarding Selena¡¯s awkward situation anyway.


    After Jude had left for her bedroom upstairs, Selena was left alone on the sofa, and she fell into deep


    thoughts for a long time.


    Meanwhile, at the Fowler Residence, Jameson¡¯s recurring fever went well into its third day. For the past


    three days, everyone in the entire household had been walking on thin ice because John was always


    on the verge of blowing up. Any slight disturbance would trigger him and cause another round of


    yelling.


    Meredith turned down all her scheduled work and camped at the Fowler Residence to keep an eye on


    Jameson.


    Sleep-deprived for three days, she had lost all the radiance of a movie star. However, her disheveled


    look was proof of her motherly love, and her selfless sacrifice won the approval of the entire Fowler


    Family.


    She stared into her reflection in the mirror and mocked herself. Ugh, you¡¯re a disgusting mess! In


    normal times, she always strived to maintain a polished image, and had never allowed herself to ck


    off on the upkeep of her appearance.


    Clutching her fists tightly, she stood in front of the mirror and tried her best to suppress the anger in her.


    ¡°We¡¯re heading into the third day. His fever should go down by today. Meredith Yard, keep calm and


    carry on!¡± She secretly cheered for herself. Also, she recalled the conversation between John and


    Helen that day which she had eavesdropped on. He brought up my name to Helen, and I believe they


    are considering my marriage to Pierre!

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 90

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 90


    Once John gives his blessing for my marriage with Pierre, everything will be set in stone! When she


    stepped out from the bathroom, she was shocked to see Pierre standing in the room.


    ¡°Pierre? W-Why are you home?¡± The thought of showing her current unkempt appearance to him made


    her uneasy. However, Pierre didn¡¯t seem to be bothered at all. ¡°I came back to see Jamie.¡±


    On the other hand, Jameson was fast asleep. He had been running a fever for three days straight, so


    he had lost his appetite. Any food he took would end up being vomited. Hence, he had lost a huge


    amount of weight and his sickly face looked pitiful.


    ¡°It took Jamie some time to fall asleep. This is the third day of his fever, and he doesn¡¯t show any other


    symptoms. So, the doctor concluded that he likely has Rose. His fever should be gone by today, so


    don¡¯t worry about it. If you¡¯re busy, you should head back to the office. I will take care of everything.¡±


    Acting her role of a gentle wife and mother, Meredith covered her mouth and coughed weakly to gain


    his sympathy.


    With that, she sessfully attracted his attention, but when he noticed her worn-out face, he still failed


    to show any emotion. ¡°You must have been tired after taking care of him for three days in a row. Why


    don¡¯t you take a rest?¡±


    She wanted to reply to him, but Cora¡¯s entrance interrupted her. The servant whispered to him, ¡°Young


    Master Pierre, you¡¯re here! Have you had lunch? If you haven¡¯t, do you want to eat with Miss Yard?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I had lunch.¡±


    ¡°Great. Miss Yard, the food is ready. Please go for lunch and leave everything to me.¡±


    Ah! Cora, why did you enter at the wrong time? Meredith grumbled silently because she had nned to


    spend more time with Pierre. However, Jameson¡¯s condition was stable at the moment and she did not


    have a reason to skip lunch, so she had no choice but to nod and leave.


    In Meredith¡¯s absence, Cora stole a quick nce at Pierre and hastily showered praises for the young


    mistress. ¡°Young Master Pierre, Miss Yard is the perfect wife and mother! She has been taking care of


    Young Master Jamie without the slightest bit ofint. Look at her now; she¡¯s gotten so exhausted


    because she did everything by herself that she seemed to have thinned. She doesn¡¯t even act like a


    stuck-up movie star. Even Old Mr. Fowler is very satisfied with her!¡±


    However, her enthusiasm was greeted with silence. Realizing that she shouldn¡¯t ramble on, she turned


    her focus to her work.


    In the bed, Jameson slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Pierre, his lips moved a little. Noticing his


    movement, Cora went up to fuss over him. ¡°Young Master Jamie, you¡¯re awake! Are you hungry? Do


    you need some food?¡±


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jameson merely took a look at Cora and turned his attention to Pierre. ¡°Daddy, I want to eat pineapple


    rice.¡±


    Cora was visibly taken aback. ¡°Pineapple rice? Young Master Jamie, you have never tried that before,


    have you?¡±


    As she was the person-in-charge of their menu, she was very knowledgeable about the foods that he


    had tried before.


    Now, however, only Pierre knew that Jameson had tried pineapple rice before; Selena was the one who


    prepared that for him.


    ¡°Young Master Jamie, should I prepare some chicken noodle soup for you?¡±


    Pierre noticed that Jameson was upset at the suggestion, so he gestured at Cora, who took the hint


    and left the room.


    After struggling with fever for a few days, Jameson became hot-tempered, especially when he was


    barred from consuming certain food and activities due to his sickness.


    ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s so noisy around here. They¡¯re so annoying,¡± Jamesonined to his father while


    pouting.


    He had probably never thought that he would one day vent his frustration at his usually emotionless


    father, but since he couldn¡¯t find anyone to listen to him for these few days, he didn¡¯t have anyone to


    talk to.


    ¡°Do you want to go out?¡±


    ¡°I want to leave the house and y outside. I¡¯m dying of boredom here, but the servants would not let


    me leave. I am also forced to eat soup noodles and veggies every day.¡±


    Jameson pouted and tears welled up in his eyes. After he threw up his food, he was only served tiny


    portions of soups and vegetables, much to his disappointment and disgust.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 91

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 91


    ¡°I want to eat the pineapple rice from the prettydy.¡± Jameson gulped at the thought of Selena¡¯s tasty


    cooking.


    Pierre was stuck in a difficult situation. That night, it took him a lot of effort to get Selena¡¯s consent to


    sleep with him, only to have his ns ruined by Jameson¡¯s sudden fever. However, if he brought


    Jameson to visit Selena, he would lose the upper hand in the game. Selena is shrewd and she¡¯d


    definitely attempt to negotiate with me!


    Later, when Cora came upstairs with a bowl of hot soup, the father and son were gone from the room!


    On Selena¡¯s side, after much consideration, she decided to bring Juniper to visit Jameson. She was


    caught between her conflict with Pierre and Juniper¡¯s sincere concern for a friend, but the scale in her


    heart tipped in favor of Juniper¡¯s case. For her daughter, she was willing to endure the embarrassment


    in meeting with Pierre.


    Meanwhile, Jude only stayed over for a night before returning to the filming set. It turned out that she


    was briefly in Astoria for a shooting. Hence,ter that day, Selena dressed Juniper up to head out. Due


    to the cold weather, she wrapped Juniper in manyyers until the little girl waddled around like a


    penguin.


    ¡°Juniper, are you sure you want to visit Jameson? Are you not angry at him anymore?¡±


    Juniper nodded earnestly. ¡°Yes, I am not mad at him anymore. Mr. Handsome¡¯s mistake has nothing to


    do with the two boys. I really hope that he will get better soon.¡±


    Pleased, Selena caressed the bangs on Juniper¡¯s forehead. ¡°Good girl. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Then, Juniper held her mother¡¯s hand, and the idea of meeting her friend soon cheered her up greatly.


    When they opened the door to leave, however, they bumped into Pierre, whose hand was frozen mid-


    air in an attempt to press the doorbell. Selena stared wide-eyed at him, and he returned a nk stare


    at her. The expressions on their faces were amusing to watch, and an awkward air lingered around


    them.


    ¡°Jamie!¡± Juniper jumped excitedly and gave him a big hug. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±


    Thanks to the children, the awkwardness between the adults dissolved in no time. Then, Selena quickly


    pulled Jameson into the warmth of the house. ¡°Come in now. It¡¯s freezing out there.¡±


    In the meantime, Pierre followed Jameson into the house even though he was uninvited.


    The moment the boy was inside the house, Selena was already at work. She deftly peeled off the


    layers of winter clothing on Juniper and helped Jameson to take off his jacket as well. Now that she


    had taken a closer look at the boy, she noticed his drastically thinner figure and felt sorry for him. Even


    though she knew that the twins were Meredith¡¯s children, she did not have the heart to hold grudges


    against the kids just because she had a conflict with their parents.


    Then, she felt his forehead for his body temperature andmented, ¡°You are still running a high fever


    ¡ªat least 38 degrees Celsius and above. You need to take medicine. Have you been to the hospital?¡±


    Although she did not look at Pierre at all, he understood that she was addressing the question to him.


    ¡°Our family doctor has performed a check-up on him. He likely has Rose, but it is not a confirmed


    diagnosis yet.¡±


    Hearing that, Selena sighed in relief. ¡°If it¡¯s Rose, that is not a major concern at all. When his fever


    goes down and he develops rashes, he will recover fully, but he still needs to take paracetamol now.¡±


    Next, she grabbed a thermometer to measure Jameson¡¯s body temperature. Indeed, just like she hadBelonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    guessed, his temperature was hovering around 38 degrees. Hence, she quickly found some


    paracetamol and made Jameson take it.


    Perhaps due to the change in environment, Jameson was more cheerful even though he was still


    feverish. ¡°I want pineapple rice,¡± he told Selena, looking at her with puppy eyes.


    In response, she sighed and rubbed his head. ¡°No, pineapple rice is too heavy for you because you¡¯re


    sick now. How about this? I will make you something nice. Is that cool? You will not be disappointed.¡±


    ¡°Mommy is super good at cooking. You tried her food before, didn¡¯t you?¡± Juniper said.


    To that, Jameson nodded in agreement and waited to be served. Soon, the two kids were ying


    happily together, while Selena left Pierre alone in the living room and busied herself in the kitchen.


    Having nothing to do, he leaned against the sofa, feeling left out.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 92

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 92


    Judging from Jameson¡¯s thin figure, Selena could imagine how worried the Fowlers were. They had


    probably ordered the kitchen to only serve Jameson nd food. With that in mind, she specially


    prepared some handmade dumplings in warm soup for the poor kid.


    The dumpling soup was a hit; Jameson wolfed down a huge bowl of food until he was bursting at the


    seams. After he cleared the bowl, he patted his belly in satisfaction while belching.


    When night came, Jameson refused to leave Selena¡¯s ce, and Pierre was at the end of his wits. Oh


    well, Jamie is the patient after all!


    When the words reached John, he threw a fit because Pierre had left with Jameson without consulting


    him. It was Helen who calmed him down. ¡°Pierre is Jamie¡¯s dad. He wouldn¡¯t harm the child, so why


    are you getting all worked up?¡±


    Jameson¡¯s absence was a blessing for Meredith, who had lost sleep for three days in a row. Not only


    did she not object to Pierre¡¯s action, but she even weed it because she could finally get some rest


    time.


    After a much-needed long nap, she woke up to warm soups prepared by the servants. Now that she


    was finally energized, she decided not to let this opportunity go to waste.


    Later, Meredith went downstairs, where John and Helen were having tea together. The elderly couple


    had also lost sleep over Jameson¡¯s illness, so they had taken the chance to take a nice nap in the


    afternoon, and after the nap, they looked way more refreshed now.


    Upon seeing Meredith, Helen quickly waved her over. ¡°Come here, Meredith! Thest two days must


    have been tough on you. Your dark circles are still showing even after the long nap!¡± Then, she sighed


    and went on to say, ¡°When a child falls sick, the mother suffers the most.¡±


    Meredith joined the couple and took a seat. While she spoke, she kept her head lowered, looking


    bashful. ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t say it was difficult. I haven¡¯t been taking care of the kids much. If I¡¯m still absent


    when they fall sick, I would fail as a mother.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re doing really well. Young parents nowadays are unreliable snowkes. Most would leave their


    sick child to their grandparents, nannies or the daycare center.¡±


    Over the past few days, Helen heard a stream ofpliments for Meredith from the servants.


    Although John did not voice his thoughts out, he was secretly satisfied with Meredith. The praises that


    the servants heaped on Meredith were conveyed to him by Helen.


    ¡°You have gone through a difficult time.¡± It was rare for John to address her directly, for he did not have


    much to say to her. Hence, Meredith felt quite honored to receive his praise.


    ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t difficult for me at all! There¡¯s only so much I can do. However¡­¡± She kept her head


    lowered and added, ¡°I¡¯m a little worried about Pierre. He isn¡¯t experienced in taking care of the kids. I


    wonder if he could manage it. Is Jamie still feverish? Does he feel ufortable? Will he throw a fit?¡±


    Meredith sighed as she rattled out a list of her worries. Finally, she asked, ¡°Mr. Fowler, Mrs. Fowler,


    may I visit Pierre to check on Jamie?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Why not?¡± Helen then instantly called the family butler, Yoel to arrange for a chauffeur.


    ¡°When you¡¯re there, you can at least take care of each other. Pierre is a man after all, and he doesn¡¯t


    know how to take care of kids properly.¡±


    This turned out to be exactly what Meredith had nned. Before this, she had no idea where Pierre¡¯s


    private vi was located. With this opportunity, she could easily get hold of his private address, which


    would make things easier down the road.


    After that, the driver brought Meredith to the Dragon Gardens, much to her surprise. Since Megan and


    Finneas¡¯ newlywed house was in the same neighborhood, she made a mental note to inform Megan so


    that her sister could keep tabs on Pierre in her stead.


    When they reached the entrance of the neighborhood, Meredith requested the driver to stop there so


    she could walk her way into the area because she wanted some alone time with Pierre.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Soon, she found her way to Pierre¡¯s vi based on the house number provided. After touching up her


    makeup, she pressed the doorbell and waited for a long time, but no one came to the door.


    Frustrated, she made a call to Pierre, only to hear his ringtone from within the house. Looks like he


    doesn¡¯t have his phone with him. Where could he have gone?

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 93

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 93


    As Meredith thought about that, she wanted to leave, but the moment she glimpsed something out of


    the corner of her eye when passing by the adjacent vi, she could no longer move. She stood there


    stock-still as though she¡¯d been rooted to the ground.


    The lights were turned on in the house while it was dark outside, so she could see everything as clear


    as day. Pierre was sitting on the sofa, while Selena was ying happily with Jameson and Juniper. And


    there was a smile tugging at Pierre¡¯s lips as though he was admiring something. Selena is actually


    living next door to Pierre? What a scheming woman!


    Meredith¡¯s knuckles went white from the force of her fisting her hands. Looks like she came prepared.


    Her goal is Pierre, and he¡¯s obviously taken the bait! No, I¡¯ll never allow it! Never!


    She took two steps forward, but she then stopped immediately after. I¡¯ve got no reason to barge in. If I


    rush in like this, what would Pierre think? Men are keen on keeping on appearances, and they loathe


    clingy women. Thus, it¡¯ll only embarrass him and have Selena feeling all the more triumphant. As this


    thought came to her, she slowly backed away and instantly left Dragon Gardens.


    The driver was still waiting for her there. ¡°Why are you done so quickly, Miss Yard?¡± The driver initially


    wanted to smoke, but he could only throw away the cigarette that had two-thirds left since she came


    out so quickly.


    ¡°Fowler Residence, please.¡± Meredith¡¯s expression was exceedingly grim, which the driver could see


    clearly via the rear-view mirror. Nheless, he was a mere driver, so he had no right to ask any


    questions. Thus, he obediently drove and sent her back to Fowler Residence.


    At this time, John had just returned to his room to rest, but Helen was still in the living room. When she


    saw Meredithing back so soon, she was very much taken aback. It¡¯s rare for them to be able to get


    together, so why is she back so quickly? ¡°Why are you back so quickly, Meredith?¡± Her shock multiplied


    upon seeing the damp tear tracks on her face. ¡°What happened? Did you have a fight with Pierre?¡±


    Meredith forced a smile. ¡°No, Mrs. Fowler. I just came back to take my leave from you lest you worry. I¡¯ll


    be going home first.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go. Tell me what happened. Why are you crying after going over to Pierre¡¯s ce?¡± Helen pulled


    her down onto the sofa.


    Lowering her head, Meredith covered her face with both hands even as she shed a few more tears.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t ask further, Mrs. Fowler. I truly don¡¯t feel like talking about it.¡±


    ¡°Has Jamie¡¯s condition deteriorated? Or has Pierre bullied you? Tell me, and I¡¯ll stand up for you!¡± A


    wave of anguish swept across Helen as she looked at her delicate and fragile figure.


    ¡°It¡¯s really nothing, so please don¡¯t pursue it, Mrs. Fowler. I¡¯ll be going home. Jamie¡­ should be fine.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Helen grew all the more puzzled. ¡°What do you mean by saying he should be fine?


    It¡¯s either yes or no, so what does this in-between answer mean? Did you not see Jamie?¡±


    Biting her lip, Meredith looked like a wronged daughter-inw, sticking to her guns and keeping mum.


    Anxious, Helen sprang to her feet and paced about. ¡°Come on, Meredith. You¡¯re the future mistress of


    the Fowler Family, so just spit it out. Else, I¡¯m going to go and get John!¡±


    All at once, Meredith grabbed her arm. ¡°No, no! Don¡¯t disrupt Mr. Fowler since he¡¯d just gone to rest.


    It¡¯s Pierre. Pierre¡­¡± At this, she threw herself at her and started wailing.


    Meanwhile, Selena¡¯s house was lively the entire night. With two children in the house, it was as though


    they were having a party. When Juniper and Jameson were worn out, she took them both upstairs.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 94

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 94


    After Selena bathed the two children and prepared them for bed, Juniper docilely took a picture book


    herself and got into bed. ¡°Just read me one picture book today, Mommy. After that, you keep Jamie


    company.¡±


    Jameson looked at Juniper¡¯s bookshelf in the room, the dazzling array of picture books on the shelf a


    sight he¡¯d never seen. ¡°What is a picture book? Is it a book?¡± He gazed at Selena with his head tilted.


    ¡°Ha ha, you don¡¯t even know what a picture book is!¡± Juniper teased.


    ¡°But I really don¡¯t know what it is. The teacher at my house doesn¡¯t teach us with such books. My


    brother¡¯s books, in particr, are really thick. It hurt badly when it hit my leg.¡±


    ¡°Oh yes, Jamie and Jojo are both incredible, Mommy! They know a ton of words, and they can even


    read a whole book!¡±


    Unbidden, a wave of anguish flooded Selena. The Fowler Family must be very strict in their children¡¯s


    education. She had a bit of an understanding of how things were after her interaction with them during


    this time. After all, they both hadn¡¯t even seen the cakes, bread, as well as dessert she made


    previously and loved them so much! In the beginning, she thought Pierre was strapped for cash, thus


    couldn¡¯t pamper the children, but sheter understood that the Fowler Family was very strict and didn¡¯t


    allow them to eat sweets. The food they ate was also very dull, so they loved the myriad of designs and


    tastes of the food she made. They must have started learning their alphabets and words very early, so


    Jojo probably learned even more.


    Selena then read a picture book to Juniper. Thereafter, Jameson walked back and forth before the


    bookshelf, thoroughly captivated by the books with beautiful pictures. In the end, Selena allowed him to


    choose a few books before taking him to his room.


    Holding him in her embrace as she¡¯d held Juniper, she then started reading him picture books, the


    interesting books making him double over inughter. ¡°We¡¯ve already read many books, so are you


    going to sleep now?¡± Selena was a tad tired, and she noticed that it was ratherte now, so Jameson


    needed to sleep since he hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet.


    ¡°No! I want to continue reading. Juniper is asleep, so let¡¯s go to her room silently and get another two


    books, okay?¡± Jameson¡¯s eyes shone brightly, the picture books having a firm grip on his attention,


    especially the few three-dimensional books that had three-dimensional pictures popping up when he


    flipped the pages open.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Selena truly couldn¡¯t bring herself to turn him down, so the two of them crept into Juniper¡¯s


    room and grabbed a few more picture books.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    When they finished reading those few books as well, Selena knew that Jameson really had to sleep


    though he was still very reluctant to do so. ¡°Jamie, it¡¯s time to sleep. You¡¯re still sick now, so you¡¯ll only


    get better if you have enough sleep. When you¡¯ve recovered, you can eat and do anything!¡±


    Pierre was enticed by theughter that drifted out from upstairs every so often. Stealthily going


    upstairs, he saw Selena holding Jameson in her arms, picture books scattered all over the bed through


    the crack of the door. The smile on Jameson¡¯s face was one he¡¯d never seen before.


    Out of the blue, Jameson hugged Selena around the neck. ¡°How I wish you¡¯re my mommy, prettydy!¡±


    Upon hearing this, tears welled in Selena¡¯s eyes as she recalled her two twin boys who died when


    they¡¯d juste into the world. If they were alive, they¡¯d be the same age as Jamie!


    ¡°I really want to have a mommy like you.¡±


    A mix of feelings brewed within Pierre as he watched this through the crack of the door. He then left


    silently.


    As Selena stroked Jameson¡¯s hair, she asked, ¡°Is your mommy not good to you?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 95

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 95


    After pondering for an eternity, Jameson answered, ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯m not sure either, but I just don¡¯t feel as


    though I¡¯m her child, nor does she feel like my mommy.¡±


    A bolt of distressnced through Selena. Perhaps Pierre and Meredith are too busy. Furthermore, they


    aren¡¯t married, so she didn¡¯t watch the children grow up. ¡°That¡¯s because she¡¯s too busy. She¡¯s a


    superstar, so she¡¯s often very busy and exhausted. Thus, she doesn¡¯t have much time for you and


    Jojo.¡± She didn¡¯t want to say anything bad about his mother before him, for she wanted a child to


    believe that this world was beautiful.


    Jameson sighed. ¡°Okay, then.¡±


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯ste now, so sleep earlier. Good night and sweet dreams.¡± ¡°Good night.¡± Jamesony down,


    and Selena then pulled the covers over him.


    Soon, she heard his breathing evening out. She stayed a while by his bed and touched his forehead


    again. He¡¯s no longer running a fever. I¡¯ve finally wrangled the child, but there¡¯s still a big devil


    downstairs.


    Selena made a detour to the study first before she went downstairs, only to be greeted by Pierre sitting


    on the sofa, deep in thought. ¡°Hey! Jamie is no longer running a fever. Antipyretic usuallysts for four


    to six hours, but he hasn¡¯t had a fever despite the fact that eight hours had passed. Besides, tiny


    rashes have manifested on his face, so I believe that he¡¯s fine. Thus, I can tell you that it¡¯s most


    probably Rose.¡± Her voice was exceedingly cold, for she truly couldn¡¯t force any amiability before


    this man.


    Pierre lifted his eyes and nced at her yet said nothing.


    At this, Selena simply plopped on the sofa though she chose a spot far from his. ¡°I don¡¯t want to involve


    children in grievances between adults. Their world is simple and beautiful. While this world isn¡¯t


    beautiful at most times, I still think it¡¯s more important than anything for them to believe that this world is


    beautiful at their age.¡± Instead of looking at him, she stared straight ahead, her words emotionless.


    ¡°This is for you.¡± She handed a piece of paper to him, and Pierre reached out to take it. ¡°I¡¯ve written all


    the things you need to look out for during his recovery. There¡¯s no need to feed him porridge all the


    time just because he vomited previously. Rather, a mild diet and bnced nutrition will facilitate his


    recovery. If he doesn¡¯t want to eat, make the food more appealing, and I believe he will eat.¡±


    Pierre stared at Selena¡¯s handwriting, the crooked characters amusing him greatly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get it wrong. I¡¯m only doing all this for the sake of the child. If you still have a shred of


    conscience left, let me go. It truly hasn¡¯t been easy for me to be where I am today. Everything I have


    today is at the risk of my life. It¡¯s a miracle that Juniper and I are alive to this very day.¡± Selena¡¯s voice


    was neither servile nor overbearing. Rather, it was threaded with a hint of steel. ¡°If you truly have no


    compassion, then just pretend that I¡¯ve never said anything.¡±


    Pierre suddenly stood up, his tall figure blocking out the light, enveloping Selena in darkness. Selena


    lifted her head and gazed at him. ¡°I¡¯ll leave him in your care for the next few days.¡± After saying that,


    Pierre strode away and left.


    Selena stared at his retreating back, having no inkling of his thoughts. Did he agree to let me go? Or


    did he refuse? This man is always so difficult to figure out!


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Sure enough, Pierre didn¡¯te over the next day. Meanwhile, Jameson was also very happy to stay


    with Selena. There are delicious food and fun toys here in addition to having someone read me stories!


    How I wish to stay here forever!

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 96

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 96


    However, after Jameson looked into the mirror, he burrowed back under the covers. Selena asked


    Linda to send Juniper to kindergarten, and Juniper didn¡¯tin since Jameson was sick.


    When Selena went upstairs and saw that Jameson had again burrowed under the covers, she walked


    over to him. ¡°Are you sleepy, Jamie? If so, it doesn¡¯t matter if you sleep for a while longer. Here at my


    ce, you can sleep all you want!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t show my face in public anymore!¡± Jameson¡¯s voice drifted out from under the covers.


    It was only then that Selena realized this was all because of his handsome face. When she woke up


    this morning, she discovered that rashes had appeared on him, marring his entire face, stomach, and


    thighs. All at once, relief flooded her. Never had she imagined that he was so concerned about his


    countenance that he forbade any rashes on his face.


    ¡°What should I do? Miss Yard, I wouldn¡¯t be able to get a wife in the future!¡± Jameson poked his head


    out from under the covers.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. These tiny red marks will disappear after a few days.¡±


    Blinking, Jameson gaped at Selena. ¡°Really? You¡¯re not lying to me?¡±


    ¡°Juniper also had rashes back then. Just like you, she ran a high fever for several days before


    developing numerous tiny red marks. But look, isn¡¯t her face just fine now?¡±


    ¡°Juniper¡¯s face is white and supple, just like a deshelled egg!¡±


    ¡°Thus, your face will also be the same, Jamie. It¡¯ll be fine. Trust me!¡±


    ¡°Alright, then. However, I definitely can¡¯t go out these few days. I don¡¯t want people to see me like this.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Selena was torn betweenughing and crying.


    Since Selena had to keep Jamesonpany, and he refused to leave the house, she could only work


    at home. Even when she had meetings, she had them via video conferencing. Fortunately, there were


    plenty of interesting toys at home, so Jameson had a lot of fun ying. Delight inundated Selena when


    she saw him so energetic.


    Meanwhile, at the Fowler Residence, John always sat in the sunroom early in the morning and read the


    newspaper while sipping tea. It was an unwritten rule that no one was to bother him. Smoothing her


    hair, Helen walked in and sat down on the other rattan chair. Then, she poured him another cup of tea.


    ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯m not sure whether to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Tell me if you want, but if you don¡¯t want to, that¡¯s fine, too.¡± Picking up his cup, John took a sip of tea


    without even looking at her. It seemed that he wasn¡¯t bothered by whatever she wanted to say.


    ¡°It¡¯s about Pierre,¡± Helen murmured carefully. She rarely spoke of Pierre¡¯s affairs since it was awkward


    for her when she was his stepmother.


    ¡°What did he do now?¡±


    ¡°He¡­ has a woman outside.¡± Helen poured herself a cup of tea as well.


    John stilled for a moment but said nothing. He¡¯s a man who¡¯s rich and powerful, so I don¡¯t want to


    interfere as long as he doesn¡¯t go overboard.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if he¡¯s simply messing around since he¡¯s just at the age where his blood runs hot. The thing is,


    he has even proposed to that woman.¡±


    John immediately mmed his teacup onto the table. ¡°What?¡±


    Helen hurriedly mollified him, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t get worked up first. Listen to me. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s such an


    imprudent person. Perhaps there¡¯s a misunderstanding somewhere.¡±


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How did you know about this?¡±


    ¡°Meredith went over to Pierre¡¯s ce yesterday to visit Jamie, no? She ended up seeing him with


    another woman, and the two of them were all over each other, looking extremely intimate. Even Jamie


    is very close with that woman. Meredith then said she¡¯d once seen Pierre proposing to the woman, but


    she thought it was only a joke. Never had she thought that even Jamie is acquainted with that woman.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 97

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 97


    Helen then rted everything Meredith told her to John. ¡°That b*stard!¡± John had no objections to his


    son having a few mistresses out there since it was indeed lonely to have no women at his age now.


    However, he would never allow Pierre to marry an indecorous woman!


    ¡°Meredith also told me that it was a misunderstanding when Jamie proposed to her with a ring back


    then. It was an arbitrary action on Jamie¡¯s part because that ring was actually meant for that woman.¡±


    The more John heard, the angrier he grew. ¡°Why, is Pierre truly nning to be with that woman?¡±


    ¡°That might very well be the case. Actually, Meredith is a very sensible child. She didn¡¯t want to say


    anything in the beginning in consideration of his repute. After all, everyone would be embarrassed if


    she were to kick up a fuss, but she¡¯d never expected that he¡¯d already gone so far as to propose to her.


    Meredith is the children¡¯s mother, so this is rather¡ª¡±


    ¡°That b*stard!¡± John again cursed. ¡°No wonder he was so s¨¦ when I asked him about the wedding! It


    turns out that he¡¯s so opinionated!¡± If it weren¡¯t for the two children, I wouldn¡¯t be very much concerned


    about Pierre¡¯s marriage as long as he didn¡¯t n to marry any of those indecorous women. But since


    the two children exist now, his wife must be Meredith Yard!


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Actually, the children are already four years old, so they¡¯re slowly understanding a lot of things. Soon,


    they¡¯ll probably ask why their parents aren¡¯t living together when other people¡¯s parents are doing so.


    I¡¯m just worried that it¡¯ll affect the two children aversely.¡±


    ¡°Prepare a wedding for him immediately! The sooner, the better!¡± John firmed his resolve. Their


    rtionship had been tense ever since Pierre reached 17 years old. Perhaps it was because he himself


    was up in years coupled with the fact that Pierre had been managing Empire Group and Fowler


    Corporation impably over the past few years, but he wanted to repair his rtionship with his son. I


    don¡¯t want to coerce him into doing anything unless I¡¯ve got no choice, but for the sake of my two


    grandsons, I just have to bite the bullet!


    ¡°You can lead a horse to the water, but you can¡¯t make him drink. If Pierre doesn¡¯t want to get married,


    we can¡¯t tie him up and drag him to the altar, can we?¡± Helen brought up her concern.


    John contemted for a moment. ¡°Where are you, Yoel? Come here! Get Jamie back home!¡±


    Helen didn¡¯t say anything further, knowing that he must¡¯ve had an idea. If father and son truly go head-


    to-head, it¡¯s uncertain who¡¯s going to win!


    When Pierre received news that John wanted to take Jamie home, he didn¡¯t think much of it, assuming


    that he was merely missing his grandson. Thus, he sent someone to get Jamie from Selena¡¯s ce.


    Selena, on the other hand, was extremely chagrined upon seeing that he was suddenly picking up the


    child. He said he¡¯ll allow me to take care of Jamie, yet he¡¯s now going back on his word! Jameson was


    likewise upset, but there was nothing to be done about it.


    When Jameson was brought back to Fowler Residence, John and Helen were both shocked the


    moment they saw his face littered with rashes. ¡°Darling, what happened to your face? It¡¯s fortunate that


    we brought you home, else it¡¯ll be bad if they leave scars on your face if not well taken care of.¡± A


    wealth of fear swamped Helen.


    ¡°It won¡¯t leave any scars. Juniper had rashes as well back then, but they didn¡¯t leave any marks on her.


    Her face is even smooth and delicate.¡± Jameson was much calmer, and he reassured his grandmother


    instead.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Juniper?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s the prettydy¡¯s daughter. She¡¯s very beautiful, like her mother!¡± Jameson eximed naively.


    Helen lifted her head and nced at John, only to see a livid expression on his face.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 98

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 98


    What did that mean? It meant that Pierre was indeed with a woman yesterday, and that woman had a


    daughter! Pierre actually took an interest in a woman who¡¯d been married and has a child? This is


    simply outrageous! His expression grim, he ordered, ¡°Yoel,e to the study with me!¡±


    His breath catching in fear, Yoel meekly followed him to the study. However, he was then stricken by


    John¡¯s orders. ¡°Old Mr. Fowler, b-b-but¡­ if Young Master Pierre were to learn about this¡­¡± Although


    Old Mr. Fowler is still the head of the family now, Young Master Pierre is also someone whom I can¡¯t


    afford to offend!


    ¡°Just do as I say. The earlier the date, the better! Settle everything as quickly as possible, and don¡¯t


    tarry for even a single second!¡±


    ¡°Y-Yes, yes.¡± Yoel left at once.


    Meanwhile, the meeting room at Empire Group was as silent as the grave, so much so that even a pin


    dropping on the ground could be heard. No one dared to say anything because they were all waiting for


    Pierre to speak. Their president had zoned out for a whole one minute now, merely staring at the


    document in his hands though no one knew whether he was reading the document or spacing out. The


    only thing they knew was the drumming of his fingers on the table that produced a rhythmic tap.


    Everyone present didn¡¯t dare make a single peep, merely looking at each other andmunicating


    with their eyes.


    At this time, Pierre¡¯s mind was filled with Selena. He realized that he¡¯d truly been captivated by the


    woman, and her allure was like a drug that he¡¯d gotten addicted to.


    Upon seeing this, Niall could only lean down and whisper into his ear, murmuring, ¡°President Fowler,


    Vice President Lancaster is still waiting for yourment.¡±


    Lifting his eyes, Pierre shot him a sidelong nce. ¡°I have noment. The meeting is adjourned.¡±


    After saying that, he stood up and left the meeting room.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    When he¡¯d left, the people in the meeting room started talking among themselves. ¡°What¡¯s going on


    with President Fowler recently?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s in love?¡±


    ¡°Probably. I never thought that President Fowler would also be the kind of man who falls for a woman¡¯s


    allure.¡±


    Back in his office, Pierre stood before the ss windows overlooking the entire Digton City. A few days


    ago, this is precisely where Selena and I were.


    Niallpiled all the documents used during the meeting and ced them on Pierre¡¯s desk orderly.


    ¡°Has LAYA been acquired?¡±


    Niall was startled for a moment. ¡°Y-Yes.¡±


    Gazing out the window, Pierre narrowed his eyes a fraction.


    ¡°Is there anything you¡¯d like me to do, President Fowler?¡± Niall had no choice but to ask since Pierre


    was behaving so unusual these days that he could no longer use his thought processes of the past to


    make any predictions.


    ¡°Go and inform JNS Corporation that LAYA wants to coborate with them.¡±


    Shock gripped Niall. ¡°Sure. So, who do you want to appoint as the liaison for LAYA?¡±


    At longst, Selena and her team didn¡¯t have to cram themselves in the tiny office in Forever Gown.


    After intensive preparations, they finally moved into JNS Corporation¡¯s new building in Astoria. This


    building only had five floors in total, a far cry from JNS Corporation¡¯s office building back at Springvale,


    but it was sufficient considering they¡¯d just started the business here. With the new building came a


    new outlook. Thepany also received new news, but it was uncertain whether it was good or bad.


    Selena was straightening things up in her new office since there were some things that she didn¡¯t allow


    anyone to touch when Linda barged without even knocking. ¡°President Yard! President Yard! There¡¯s


    good news! Great news, in fact!¡± Linda propped her hands on the table, panting heavily.


    ¡°What happened? What¡¯s this? Has the sky fallen?¡± As Selena spoke, she poured a ss of water for


    her.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 99

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 99


    However, Linda was too excited to bother about drinking the water. ¡°Fowler Corporation said that they


    want to coborate with us inunching a clothing brand jointly and hope that we cane up with a


    proposal as soon as possible!¡±


    Selena was entirely stunned. Has that b*stard, Pierre Fowler, finally grown a conscience? Is he feeling


    bad for treating me so because I¡¯d taken care of his child? Or does he have some other ulterior motive?


    Her gaze went slightly out of focus. He¡¯s truly too difficult to grasp, so I don¡¯t dare simply draw my own


    conclusions.


    ¡°President Yard. President Yard¡­¡± Linda had initially thought that Selena would jump for joy like her.


    After all, all problems will be resolved once Fowler Corporation coborates with us. Not only that, but


    JNS Corporation can also go up a notch with the backing of Fowler Corporation! Thus, this is truly great


    news!


    ¡°Huh?¡± Selena abruptly snapped back to her senses. ¡°What did you say just now?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. President Yard, you must have been so ecstatic that you spaced out, huh?¡±


    Parting her lips, Selena forced a chuckle. ¡°This isn¡¯t necessarily good news.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Linda didn¡¯t really hear her clearly.


    ¡°Nothing. Put Pauline in charge of this matter and have her liaise with Fowler Corporation in everything.


    If she can¡¯t make a decision, then have here and see me.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go and inform her immediately.¡± Linda then left the office.


    Sitting on the chair in her office, Selena gently massaged her temples. Pierre¡¯s devilish face instantly


    took form in her mind. What is he scheming? But rumors have it that he¡¯s often at Empire Group, while


    John Fowler is still holding some authority at Fowler Corporation. Meanwhile, LAYA is under Fowler


    Corporation, so there shouldn¡¯t be much interaction. At this thought, her heart slowly settled back into


    her chest.


    To express JNS Corporation¡¯s sincerity, Pauline soon took her small team to Fowler Corporation to


    have a discussion with the LAYA¡¯s liaison. However, she had the door mmed in her face. Thus, she


    then slunk back with a crestfallen expression on her face.


    Selena happened to glimpse the dejected look in Pauline¡¯s eyes just after her meeting, so she instantly


    adjourned the meeting. Then, she summoned Pauline into her office. ¡°What happened, Pauline? Did it


    not go smoothly? Or did they put forth some ridiculous demands?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get to see LAYA¡¯s liaison.¡± Leaning back against the chair, Pauline heaved a sigh. ¡°President


    Yard, we¡¯ve been working together for three years now, so I¡¯ll just speak my mind. Do you have some


    grudge with Pierre Fowler?¡±


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Selena gaped at her dazedly, never having expected her to ask such a question. ¡°Why are you


    suddenly asking this?¡±


    ¡°Why would Pierre Fowler keep targeting us if there¡¯s no grudge between the two of you? At first, he


    blocked off all our resources and told everypany not to coborate with us¡­ And now, he¡¯s


    deliberately ying us for a fool!¡±


    At this, Selena breathed a sigh of relief. Looks like Pauline is merely taking a stab in the dark.


    ¡°Do you know what they said to me when I went over, President Yard? I didn¡¯t even get to see their


    liaison, for they requested you personally! I¡¯ve seen ridiculous people but never any this bad! They


    actually demanded to have the president go in person!¡± Pauline was truly enraged this time after having


    hit a wall multiple times in this matter.


    ¡°Alright, calm down first.¡± Selena poured her a ss of water. ¡°Beggars can¡¯t be choosers. Since they


    want me to handle this matter, then I¡¯ll just do it. Anyway, there isn¡¯t too much to do these days, so I


    can still manage.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 100

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 100


    When Pauline saw Selena agreeing without any hesitation, her anger that had just spiked dissipated


    significantly. ¡°President Yard¡ª¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything, Pauline. I understand your feelings. You¡¯re a citizen of Astoria, so you


    want to make a name for yourself here. I know that, so when everything is on track here, I¡¯ll put you in


    charge of everything.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Pauline looked at her with gratitude that extended beyond words.


    Springvale is a foreign country to her, so no matter how good she did over there, the sense of


    belonging is still missing. At the end of the day, Astoria is her home country. In this, Selena understood


    her very well. I feel the same way. If possible, everyone will rather stay in their own homnd, a ce


    they¡¯re familiar with.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Pauline then promptly gave her proposal to her, and she then took her team to Fowler Corporation right


    away. They waited for a while in the waiting lounge downstairs before someone came over. ¡°You may


    go on up, Miss Yard.¡±


    Everyone got to their feet together. ¡°Only Miss Yard is invited, so others have to stay here.¡± The person


    who spoke had an extremely disdainful demeanor, seemingly looking down on those from JNS


    Corporation.


    This was the second time Pauline¡¯s team had been treated such, so they were all the more infuriated


    compared to the first time. ¡°President Yard, they¡¯re clearly snubbing us!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You guys wait here. I¡¯ll go alone.¡± Selena then went upstairs with the other person. As the


    elevator slowly ascended, she inquired, ¡°May I know if the LAYA¡¯s liaison is here today? I don¡¯t want to


    make another wasted trip.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s here, waiting for you in the meeting room.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Selena was led to a room. ¡°This is it. You may enter without knocking, Miss Yard.¡± After saying that, the


    person left.


    Selena opened the door in puzzlement, but it was pitch dark inside! This room is either smack-dab in


    the middle, thus having no windows, or the curtains have been drawn since there isn¡¯t a spark of light in


    here! Just when she was grousing inwardly, wondering whether she¡¯d been brought to the wrong ce,


    the room suddenly lit up, giving her a scare.


    As soon as she lifted her eyes, she was greeted by the sight of a man sitting at the huge table, his legs


    propped on the table as he stared straight at her with a nefarious look in his eyes. And it was none


    other than Pierre Fowler! His profound and narrow eyes radiated an icy coldness that had her


    unconsciously shuddering. Nheless, she forced herself to calm down. ¡°What are you up to now,


    Pierre Fowler?¡±


    Narrowing his eyes, Pierre folded his hands behind his head, looking all rxed. He shrugged without


    saying anything.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your liaison? I don¡¯t want to yak with you today!¡± Selena truly didn¡¯t want to waste time on this


    impudent b*stard.


    ¡°I¡¯m the liaison.¡±


    Her eyes bugging, Selena gaped at Pierre incredulously. Does he have nothing better to do? Is he not


    swamped with managing two conglomerates that he actually wants to handle a smallpany under


    his corporation?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to discuss the coboration? Where¡¯s your proposal?¡± It seemed that Pierre wasn¡¯t


    interested in exchanging pleasantries with her, for he went straight to the coboration and proposal.


    Selena knew that he wasn¡¯t that easily dissuaded, but she was indeed here to discuss the


    coboration, so she had no other recourse. With the proposal and a small tablet in hand, she sat


    down. To avoid contact with him, she chose a seat far away from him. However, just when her butt had


    touched the chair, she heard his wintry voice. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to hear you clearly if you¡¯re so far from


    me. Sit closer.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 101

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 101


    ¡°Are you deaf?¡± Selena muttered. We¡¯re the only ones in this room, so how could he possibly not hear


    me? However, she had no other choice, so she could only gather her things and sit a negligible


    distance from him. ¡°I¡¯ll begin, then. Firstly, I¡¯m really thankful that yourpany granted JNS


    Corporation this opportunity.


    The many brands under JNS Corporation such as Forever Gown and Juniper Fragrances target


    fashionable young people. Our positioning this time is also young people, and the targeted group is the


    end customer¡­¡± she exined ording to the proposal given by Pauline.


    All the while, Pierre had his legs propped on the table and his hands folded behind his head, staring at


    her intently. His gaze was truly too fiery, with traces of flirtation, admiration, and even a hint of


    something undecipherable.


    Selena could glimpse his gaze out of the corner of her eye, but she forced herself to concentrate solely


    on the proposal as she borated eloquently. However, Pierre¡¯s devilish eyes just wouldn¡¯t quit staring


    at her tantly. Selena had considerably great focus inparison, for anyone lesser would have long


    since had an outburst.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Soon, Selena wilted under the pressure, and she started stammering. Pierre didn¡¯t seem interested in


    retracting his gaze since his eyes were still narrowed without any restraint. At longst, Selena couldn¡¯t


    take it anymore. I just know that he¡¯s not listening to me! He¡¯s just ying me for a fool today! Perhaps


    he isn¡¯t at all interested in a coboration. Rather, he thought of a new method to toy with me!


    Livid, she lifted the proposal in her hand and flung it at his face. p! ¡°Can you just stop it?¡± She


    sprang to her feet furiously, her chest heavily from anger. ¡°You¡¯re such a b*stard, Pierre Fowler! Why


    did you ask me toe over if you¡¯re not interested in a coboration? Is it fun to y my entire


    company for a fool?¡± Scattering, the papers drifted down after hitting Pierre¡¯s face to be strewn all over


    the floor.


    ¡°Why would I waste time with you here if I¡¯m not interested in a coboration?¡± Pierre¡¯s voice held no


    emotion whatsoever.


    ¡°Who knows what tricks you have up your sleeve? You weren¡¯t listening to me at all! You were just¡­


    just¡­¡±


    Finally, Pierre lowered his legs, his eyes turning increasingly devilish as he stared at Selena. ¡°Just


    what?¡±


    A faint shade of red stained Selena¡¯s face. ¡°You were just staring at me¡­¡±


    The corners of Pierre¡¯s mouth tilted, his smile tinged with a hint of flirtation. ¡°Isn¡¯t it impolite if I were to


    look elsewhere?¡±


    ¡°You¡­. Anyway, you weren¡¯t listening at all!¡±


    ¡°From the current big data of consumption, fashionable young people now are the main consumers at


    present. They know how to enjoy life, so they are increasingly fond of an exquisite and romantic life.


    Judging from the sales of Juniper Fragrances and Forever Gown, they have absolute spending


    power¡­¡±


    Selena stared at Pierre in astonishment. He¡¯s actually quoting me word for word! So, he was really


    listening to my proposal intently, and it was all a misunderstanding on my part?


    ¡°Do you need me to continue?¡±


    A touch mortified, Selena sat back down. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll continue.¡± At this time, she realized that she¡¯d


    flung the proposal at his face, and it was now scattered all over the floor. This proposal was done by


    Pauline, so while she¡¯d done some preparation beforehand, she couldn¡¯t memorize everything. Thus,


    she had no choice but to pick the papers up from the floor.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 102

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 102


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Selena had bent over to pick up the proposal scattered on the floor, but Pierre grabbed


    her wrist and pulled her up. Subsequently, he pinned her to the table. ¡°You flung the proposal at my


    face, yet you¡¯re going to brush it off with a mere apology?¡±


    Selena felt as though her waist was about to snap. ¡°So, what do you want?¡± ¡°To kiss you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such word as going overboard in my vocabry.¡±


    Selena red at the man in front of her. How I wish to just shoot him!


    The two of them then faced each other in that position, Selena¡¯s upper body sprawling on the table


    while her legs were under the table, making her waist ache like hell. Abruptly leaning down, Pierre


    captured her lips. Her lips are just so soft like flower petals, even seemingly tinged with bursts of


    fragrance. Ah, they just make me long to gobble her up every single time!


    Selena kept her mouth tightly closed at first, but Pierre quickly invaded and plundered it even as his


    hands roamed all over her waist. When hot breaths pped her and he started unfastening his pants,


    Selena finally realized what this despicable man was trying to do. ¡°No! Stop!¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°You even took off your clothes the previous time, so why are you feigning chastity now?¡± Pierre¡¯s kiss


    became increasingly feral.


    ¡°No!¡± Selena struggled wildly.


    However, Pierre restrained her hands and ignored her entirely.


    Selena could feel that her waist was about to snap any moment. ¡°Stop, Pierre Fowler, you b*stard! This


    is a meeting room, so anyone coulde in anytime!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to fear? This is my territory!¡± As Pierre spoke, he unfastened her buttons one by one, his


    movements exceedingly bewitching.


    Selena merely gazed at him silently, falling into the abyss in his eyes. Am I truly going to be devoured


    by the tiger today?


    At precisely this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡°I¡¯m here with the coffee you requested,


    President Fowler.¡±


    Damn it! She just had to bring it at this time when she could¡¯ve done so earlier orter! This was Fowler


    Corporation and not Empire Group, so Pierre wouldn¡¯t truly act recklessly. He straightened up at once


    and pulled Selena up as well. ¡°Come in.¡± He adjusted his tie in utter disgruntlement.


    Likewise, Selena hastily returned to her seat.


    The assistant here at Fowler Group was a young and beautifuldy. She sashayed in with two coffees


    in hand and ced them beside Pierre and Selena respectively. ¡°Your ck coffee, President Fowler.¡±


    The assistant nced at the papers scattered messily all over the floor. People who don¡¯t know


    anything might think that a brawl had broken out here!


    Selena inwardly cursed Pierre. I remember him asking me to add sugar and milk time and again when


    he had me brew him coffee the previous time. It¡¯s now obvious that it was all a ruse to y me for a


    fool!


    ¡°Should I pick the papers up?¡± As the assistant said that, she made to crouch.


    Selena could tell that the assistant was no simpledy, for the top two buttons on her white shirt were


    left open though her breasts were massive. Thus, she¡¯d be shing someone with just a single misstep.


    However, she didn¡¯t seem to mind at all, apparently putting on a show for someone in particr. Upon


    seeing this, Selena couldn¡¯t stifle a snort.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Pierre roared, frightening the assistant greatly.


    The assistant hurriedly stood up with a smile. ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need toe anymore.¡±


    The assistant had no inkling that she¡¯d angered Pierre. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for having disrupted you, President


    Fowler. I won¡¯t being in anymore unless you need me.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 103

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 103


    ¡°I mean, you don¡¯t need toe to the office anymore.¡± In other words, she was fired! The assistant


    was taken aback. ¡°P-President Fowler¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Pierre roared again, scaring her so much that she


    instantly fled.


    Once again, it was only the two of them in the room. Selena sneered, ¡°Why are you so insensitive? She


    was deliberately ingratiating herself to you, but you dismissed her. Is there a boss like you?¡±


    Pierre turned his gaze on her. ¡°Why, are you jealous?¡± He could naturally see through that assistant¡¯s


    little act earlier. Because he¡¯d been single all this while, there¡¯d been a revolving door of such moronic


    women around him in Empire Group even, not to mention Fowler Corporation. Thus, he¡¯d long since


    gotten used to it.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Not at all!¡± Selena realized that she truly couldn¡¯t joke with him, else she¡¯d be dragged into it. ¡°Alright,


    let¡¯s continue.¡±


    ¡°Continue?¡± Pierre arched a brow.


    ¡°I was talking about the proposal!¡± ncing at the proposal scattered all over the floor, Selena


    crouched to pick the papers up, but her waist was truly too painful that she could only support her waist


    with a hand and pick them up with her other hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your waist?¡± Pierre noticed the problem with her waist.


    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just a lingering effect from the time when I was with child. My stomach was too big, and I


    overtaxed myselfter, so it¡¯s a chronic illness,¡± Selena replied briefly. The problem with her waist was


    indeed a chronic illness. Sometimes, her waist would hurt when she was busy besides also ring from


    time to time on overcast and rainy days.


    ¡°How big can Juniper be?¡± Pierre snorted.


    Focused on picking up the proposal strewn all over the floor, Selena didn¡¯t look at him. ¡°I was pregnant


    with triplets back then.¡±


    Pierre startled. Triplets? She actually had triplets! ¡°So, where are the other two?¡±


    ¡°I went into prematurebor. The other two didn¡¯t make it, and Juniper barely pulled through. She only


    survived after being in the incubator for several days.¡± Sniffing, Selena straightened up with a hand


    propped on her waist. She then sorted out the proposal. ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡±


    ¡°Never mind.¡± Pierre got to his feet. ¡°You¡¯ve wasted too much of my precious time.¡± He was indeed very


    busy, for he still had a meetingter. Hence, he hadn¡¯t nned to do anything to her. Even if the


    assistant hadn¡¯te in, Niall would still have reminded him of the meetingter. However, he just felt


    chagrined to have inexplicably gotten interrupted by the assistant!


    ¡°It was you¡­¡± It was him who wasted time, yet he¡¯s now pushing the me on me!


    ¡°I, Pierre Fowler, have never failed, nor is there the word fail in Fowler Corporation or Empire Group¡¯s


    vocabry. Therefore, the clothing brand this time is not allowed to fail. For that reason¡­¡± Pierre¡¯s


    zing eyes again shot at Selena, striking a feeling of dread within her. ¡°From today on, you have to


    come whenever I call and conform to my schedule. If I have any queries, you¡¯ve got to exin things to


    me.¡± After saying that, he left with a smile tugging at his lips.


    ¡°Pah!¡± Selena snarled in the direction in which he left. He¡¯s truly a scoundrel and a rascal! And he¡¯s


    demanding that Ie whenever he calls? Looks like my life will be miserable henceforth! But what


    choice do I have? If I don¡¯t coborate with him, he¡¯ll cut off all my resources, yet it¡¯ll be a risk to


    coborate with him. She clenched her hands tightly, gripped by the urge to kill him.


    Meanwhile, the Fowler Family was doing something ndestinely. Everything was being prepared by


    the butler, Yoel, and few servants in the Fowler Residence were aware of it. No one dared to leak this


    matter out since John had issued a diktat that anyone who disclosed this matter would have to bear the


    consequences.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 104

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 104


    Meredith was secretly summoned to Fowler Residence. This time, she was called to Helen¡¯s bedroom.


    Throughout these four years, she¡¯d never once stepped foot in Helen¡¯s bedroom. After all, the bedroom


    was a private sanctum. ¡°Is there something important that you asked me toe, Mrs. Fowler?¡±


    shing her a faint smile, Helen took her hand. ¡°You¡¯ve got to address me differently soon.¡± ¡°Huh?¡±


    Meredith was a tad bewildered.


    Thus, Helen told her all about John¡¯s n. Meredith was extremely shocked. ¡°Keep Pierre in the dark?¡±


    It was entirely possible to keep the groom in the dark when preparing for a wedding since the only thing


    they needed to do was to have a tuxedo made in his measurements. However, there were too many


    things to be settled on the bride¡¯s side, so they had to tell Meredith about it. ¡°This is John¡¯s orders, and


    only a handful of people know about this. Just prepare for your wedding with peace of mind. Also, if


    you¡¯ve got any requests, just speak to Yoel. Or you cane to me as well.¡±


    ¡°But if Pierre doesn¡¯t know about it, what if¡­¡± Meredith was still a touch worried. If Pierre refuses to get


    married, how would I be able to show my face in public anymore? I don¡¯t want to be like Megan who


    became aughingstock at her wedding.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, for John can handle this. You must also keep this secret, okay? Honestly speaking, I¡¯m


    really sorry about this. But Meredith, you know Pierre isn¡¯t the average man. Just win his heart when


    you¡¯re both married.¡±


    Staring at Helen¡¯s sincere gaze, Meredith fell into deep contemtion. Her heart started pounding


    wildly. Never had she thought that her wedding would be such.


    ¡°Meredith, I know you¡¯re feeling distressed beyond words, but John and I had long since acknowledged


    you as our daughter-inw, the mistress of the Fowler Family, as well as Jamie and Jojo¡¯s biological


    mother. You¡¯re the only person who can be the mistress of the Fowler Family. Do you understand me?¡±


    Meredith nodded solemnly, tears brimming in her eyes. Undeniably, every woman hoped that


    preparations for her wedding would be done joyously with the man she loved. No one wanted her own


    wedding to be ndestinely arranged while keeping the groom in the dark and coercing the groom to


    marry her at that time.


    Helen heaved an anguished sigh. ¡°You¡¯ve really been through too much. You gave birth to two sons of


    the Fowler Family at such a young age, so you¡¯ve done the Fowler Family a great favor. It¡¯s Pierre and


    the Fowler Family who have done you a disservice. When you marry into the family, we¡¯ll definitely


    compensate you in time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Meredith forced a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a sensible child. Alright, you can go back now. Don¡¯t tell anyone about our conversation


    today. If your parents can¡¯t keep this under wraps, you¡¯d better not tell them either.¡± Meredith nodded.


    When Meredith left Helen¡¯s room, her expression remained the same, but she¡¯d long since been


    jumping for joy inwardly. I haven¡¯t busied myself to no avail in the matter of Jamie falling ill this time!


    I¡¯ve finally gotten what I wanted in return!


    While this is rather demeaning, the Fowler Family is an eminent family. Once I marry into the family, it¡¯ll


    be a fact that can¡¯t be changed. No matter what, Pierre will have to consider the reputation of the


    Fowler Family. At that time, I can also push everything onto John Fowler and im that I was also


    under duress. When I¡¯ve secured the title of Mistress of the Fowler Family and has be his wife for


    real, I¡¯ll then slowly win his heart.


    Just when she was about to leave, the driver came back with Joaquin and Jameson who¡¯d just finished


    school. ¡°Mommy!¡± Jameson ran toward Meredith with his arms outstretched.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 105

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 105


    Crouching, Meredith opened her arms and hugged Jameson. Inwardly, however, she thought, I¡¯m going


    to have my own child with Pierre very soon!


    ¡°Mommy, our kindergarten is going to have Family Day at the end of the month. Would you attend?¡±


    Jameson had been talking about this throughout the drive back.


    Sunflower International Kindergarten hosted Family Day every month, and the other children imed


    that it was a very lively event with delicious food and fun activities in addition to games. This was the


    first time Jameson and Joaquin were participating in Family Day, so they were naturally looking forward


    to it. While Joaquin ignored them, he¡¯d actually been keeping an ear on the conversation.


    ¡°What¡¯s Family Day?¡± Meredith didn¡¯t understand this term.


    ¡°It¡¯s a day when parentse to the kindergarten, and everyone will y games,pete with each


    other, enjoy delicious food, as well as join in fun activities. It¡¯s a day of eating, drinking, and ying!


    Would you apany us?¡±


    Meredith¡¯s expression stiffened. Eating, drinking, and ying? I can still vividly recall his countenance


    when he ate back then. His mouth, face, and body were all stained when he ate, his entire person


    disgustingly filthy! Also, I¡¯m still having nightmares now from when he vomited all over me when he was


    sick! y? He can even demolish the house! I don¡¯t dare challenge such a difficult task.


    Without any servants at that time, I¡¯ll be like a maid following behind them. I don¡¯t want that! And as a


    celebrity, it¡¯ll be even worse if someone snaps a photo of me looking disheveled. Furthermore, Pierre


    isn¡¯t the type of person who¡¯d attend such an event. ¡°Jamie, I¡¯m very busy, so I can¡¯t make it this time.


    I¡¯ll apany you next time, okay?¡± Her tone was still pretty amiable.


    Joaquin continued fiddling with his imitation gun. He¡¯d known that she would never attend Family Day


    with them, but still, he had a spark of hope earlier.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you take leave, Mommy? Even Daddy is taking leave, so why can¡¯t you?¡± Jameson asked with a


    pout as he tugged at the corner of Meredith¡¯s blouse.


    Meredith shot the petite hand a hateful nce. He¡¯s wrinkling my blouse! She then forcefully pried his


    fingers away. ¡°I¡¯m truly busy, so I really can¡¯t make it. Jamie, how I wish to apany you as well.¡±


    At this, Jameson sighed heavily. ¡°Alright, then.¡±


    Meredith was worried that her two sons would pester her, so she lied that she still had something to do


    and had to leave. I¡¯ve got to prepare for the wedding. There wasn¡¯t much time left since the wedding


    was set very soon to avoid Pierre finding out about it. It¡¯s just around the corner, so I¡¯ve got to make


    haste.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    When Cora saw her out, Meredith even put on an extremely regretful expression. ¡°At times, I really feel


    bad about them. I can¡¯t even apany them to Family Day. Am I an ipetent mother?¡± As she


    said that, she wiped the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief.


    Cora hastilyforted her, urging, ¡°Don¡¯t take Family Day and all at the kindergarten to heart, Miss


    Yard. All those are just activities the kindergarten hosts for the sake of it. Say, every parent is busy, yet


    they have to go and take part in all those school stuff. In my opinion, it¡¯s all meaningless.¡±


    Meredith shed her a faint smile. ¡°But I still want to apany them more.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already a good mother, Miss Yard. You¡¯re so busy with work, yet you still take time toe and


    visit Young Master Jamie and Young Master Jojo. I feel bad for you.¡±


    Upon hearing the servant¡¯s words, Meredith finally put on a smile. I don¡¯t need to be a good mother. I


    just need to be a good mother in other people¡¯s eyes. But I¡¯ll certainly be the perfect mother when I


    have my own child with Pierre.


    As thepany had just moved into a new building, there were a lot of cumbersome things to do. For


    that reason, Selena was thest parent to pick up her child when she arrived at the kindergarten.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 106

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 106


    Selena jogged all the way into the kindergarten where the teacher and Juniper were ying with


    building blocks while waiting for her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Monroe! I¡¯m really sorry.¡± She started apologizing


    the moment she stepped into the room.


    The teacher, on the other hand, seemed used to such a thing. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Miss Yard.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry to


    have troubled you. I promise there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±


    Juniper put away her things before walking over to Selena. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll just go to the washroom for a


    while, okay?¡± As she said that, she all but skipped away.


    ¡°Miss Yard, we¡¯ll be having Family Day at the end of the month. This is the kindergarten¡¯s monthly


    activity, so the school attaches great importance to it every time. It¡¯ll be Juniper¡¯s first time attending, so


    I hope you can make time for it.¡±


    ¡°Family Day? What¡¯s Family Day?¡±


    ¡°Parents nowadays are always busy with work that they¡¯ve got no time to apany their children.


    Thus, we set up Family Day in hopes that parents will put everything aside to join and apany their


    children. On that day, there¡¯ll bepetitions in which parents can participate together. Also, there¡¯s a


    mystery prize! Juniper is really looking forward to it.¡±


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    However, the smile on Selena¡¯s face froze. Juniper doesn¡¯t have a daddy. She¡¯ll surely be saddened to


    see other children attending with both their parents. Besides, other children will also know that she


    doesn¡¯t have a daddy at that time. Will they ridicule her? She couldn¡¯t help thinking about all this.


    ¡°Remember toe, Miss Yard. Put aside all your work and apany Juniper for a day.¡±


    At this exact moment, Juniper returned from the washroom, so they both left. Surprisingly, Juniper


    didn¡¯t utter a single word about Family Day throughout the drive back. Perhaps she doesn¡¯t want to


    attend as well, not wanting other children to know that she has no daddy. Thus, Selena didn¡¯t bother


    keeping Family Day in mind. JNS Corporation¡¯s headquarters had also just been relocated to Astoria,


    so she was swamped with work. Hence, she put this matter at the back of her mind.


    Selena was having a meeting with her subordinates in the meeting room when Linda silently opened


    the door and walked in. Stopping before Selena, she leaned down and murmured, ¡°Your father is here,


    President Yard.¡±


    Taken aback, Selena¡¯s expression turned forbidding. ¡°Turn him away.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told him that you won¡¯t see him, President Yard, but he¡¯s now kicking up a fuss downstairs.¡±


    Stilling for a moment, Selena then relented and said, ¡°Have him wait for me in my office.¡± Linda nodded


    and left.


    After wrapping up the meeting, Selena went back to her office. As soon as she stepped in the door, she


    saw Rnd sitting on her chair as he flipped through the documents on her table, not regarding himself


    as an outsider in the least. ¡°Get up. That¡¯s my seat.¡± She strode in with a cial expression on her


    face.


    Upon hearing her voice, Rnd cleared his throat. Still, he stood up from her seat. Selena then


    marched over and plopped right onto her chair, so he could only sit across from her.


    Picking up the documents on her table, Selena started reviewing them. ¡°Why are you here? Spit it out.¡±


    ¡°What kind of attitude is this?¡± Rnd was instantly pissed off when he saw her attitude. Who has ever


    seen a daughter talking to her own biological father in such a manner, expression cold and tone


    callous? Back during Megan¡¯s wedding, she kicked up such a fuss that Megan is still afraid to leave the


    house to this day. Worse still, she made the Yard Family aughingstock and humiliated me greatly.


    In the blink of an eye, however, he put on an ingratiating expression since he was truly desperate. The


    Yard Family¡¯spany had been deteriorating, and he initially wanted to have the Lake Family help


    them out after Megan had married Finneas. Unexpectedly, the Lakes disdained them, and he couldn¡¯t


    ask for Meredith¡¯s help either since she hadn¡¯t yet married.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 107

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 107


    Selena was the only person he could count on, so Rnd had no choice but to lower himself. ¡°I heard


    that Fowler Corporation has acquired LAYA and is nning to coborate with you?¡± He gazed at her


    with a toady expression on his face.


    I just knew that he came because of this! ¡°Yes,¡± Selena replied as she reviewed the documents.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let ourpany join in the coboration? Look, Fowler Corporation seldom establishes


    clothing brands, and that¡¯s why there was a problem with LAYA. Meanwhile, JNS Corporation¡¯s Forever


    Gown is only a wedding dress brand, thus having no experience with everyday clothes. However, our


    family has been doing that for many years, no?¡± Rnd gazed at her fawningly.


    ¡°No way.¡± Selena declined without the slightest hesitation.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Rnd suppressed his anger at her swift and blunt dismissal. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal if you let our family¡¯s


    company join in? Are you afraid of losing money when there¡¯s such a huge backer like Fowler


    Corporation?¡±


    ¡°I said no, so it¡¯s no. This matter is non-negotiable.¡± Selena¡¯s answer was still firm and unforgiving.


    At this, Rnd mmed his hand on the table. ¡°You ungrateful brat! I raised you throughout the years,


    yet this is how you repay me?¡±


    Raising her head, Selena stared at him. ¡°It¡¯s not just me you raised. There are still Megan and


    Meredith. Meredith is the future mistress of the Fowler Family, so isn¡¯t it even better if you were to ask


    her to seek help from the Fowlers?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that Rnd never thought of having Meredith go to Pierre directly, but after discussing the


    matter with Jezebelle, they both felt that it wasn¡¯t prudent to do so. After all, she hadn¡¯t yet married into


    the family, so the marriage was still uncertain. It¡¯d be bad if something happened and they ruined her


    marriage. ¡°She isn¡¯t married yet! To have her seek help from her future inws before even marrying


    into the family would make her look bad!¡± he bellowed.


    Staring at her father nkly, Selena gave a bark of self-deprecatingughter. ¡°The greatest parental


    love is to consider his child¡¯s future. You truly consider your biological daughter¡¯s future to a great


    extent.¡± We¡¯re both his biological daughters, yet when I¡¯d just given birth and was extremely weak, he


    cruelly kicked me out and even dered that I was no longer his daughter when I needed warmth the


    most. However, he considers everything when ites to Megan and Meredith. How ironic!


    Rnd¡¯s expression changed. I¡¯m not going to exin myself, and there¡¯s no reason for me to humble


    myself before my own daughter! ¡°I have just one question. Do you agree, or do you not?¡±


    ¡°No. No matter how many times you ask, the answer remains the same.¡± Selena didn¡¯t want to continue


    squabbling with her father.


    Abruptly springing to his feet, Rnd started unfastening his belt. ¡°You¡¯re just asking for a beating!¡±


    Selena was utterly terrified at the sight of him unfastening his belt. It was her nightmare, for he¡¯d always


    whipped her with his belt ever since young whenever she did the slightest mistake or even when she


    did nothing wrong, and he was merely in a bad mood. Thus, she instinctively trembled upon seeing


    this. All at once, she pressed the panic button on her table.


    When Rnd swung his belt, she swiftly dodged. It was an improvement that she at least knew to


    dodge now, for she merely stood there and endured the beating in the past.


    Security promptly got upstairs and subdued Rnd before dragging him out. ¡°You actually want to see


    me¡ªyour father¡ªdie, you unfilial daughter? You¡¯ll be struck down by lightning!¡± Rndmbasted as


    he left.


    Linda hurriedly stepped forward tofort her. ¡°Are you okay, President Yard?¡±


    It was a long time before Selena gathered her wits about her. ¡°I¡¯m fine. If there¡¯s nothing on my


    schedule, I¡¯ll be going home for today.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 108

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 108


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing.¡± Linda noticed that Selena still seemed to be trembling. Selena then drove home.


    Throughout the entire drive, her mind was filled with images of Rnd whipping her with his belt ever


    since she was young.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    After her mother¡¯s demise, those were her only memories of her father. Before she¡¯d realized it, tears


    had long since streamed down her face.


    The moment she alighted from the car when she arrived home, she glimpsed a car parked in front of


    her house. As she got out of the car, she then spotted a man standing at her door. In the next moment,


    the man looked back and shed her a smile, his smile as bright as it was back then¡ªit was Finneas.


    On the second floor next door, Pierre happened to be bored. When he stood before the window, he


    instantly caught sight of the old mes standing there.


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Finneas¡¯ voice carried a tenderness of an eternity ago.


    It¡¯d been a long time since Selena had heard him speak to her so gently that it felt as though she¡¯d


    gone back several lifetimes. ¡°Is something the matter?¡± Nheless, she kept her expression frigid.


    ¡°Not really. I thought I¡¯d make a mistake when I saw you in themunity that day, but I finally got to


    know today that you¡¯re really living here.¡± Finneas wore an exceedingly amiable smile. It was as though


    they were merely old friends who were meeting up, and nothing had ever happened between them.


    As Selena stared at him, she spaced out slightly. Back in school, he was an acknowledged dandy and


    gentleman. I¡¯d thought so as well back then, but now, I only find him repulsive!


    The atmosphere between the two of them was a tad awkward. Finneas, especially, felt rather


    embarrassed because he¡¯d shamelesslye to seek Selena out. After a long while, he again spoke,


    saying, ¡°Selena, I¡¯ve already investigated the incident back then. It wasn¡¯t your fault, but Megan¡¯s. She


    drugged you and dumped you into a man¡¯s bed. Then, she came over to me and said that you slept


    with another man. She nned everything.¡±


    At this moment, Selena could seemingly see his expression back when he disdained her from his face.


    ¡°So?¡±


    Forcing a smile, Finneas walked forward. ¡°I¡¯ve wronged you, Selena. No, it¡¯s Megan who wronged you.


    However, I¡¯ve also wronged you for having misunderstood you.¡±


    ¡°And that¡¯s it?¡± It was a narrow escape for me back when I was with child and went into premature


    labor. Then, my two sons even died, and I was banished from the family, left to drift about outside.


    Every second of every day, I was risking my life. And he wants to wipe the te clean with a mere


    apology?


    ¡°No. I know I¡¯m steeped in guilt. I shouldn¡¯t have believed Megan back then. Rather, I should¡¯ve


    believed you. It¡¯s all on me. I¡¯m the one at fault. Selena, please give me an opportunity to make it up to


    you. I want to start over with you!¡± Finneas gazed at Selena with all the affection in the world.


    ¡°So, you want to make it up to me by relegating me to being a mistress?¡± Selena sneered. ¡°Finneas


    Lake, you¡¯re married.¡±


    Finneas hastily shook his head. ¡°I can get a divorce. Selena, I can get a divorce for your sake.¡±


    He then stepped forward and grabbed her hand, only to have Selena shake him off in utter


    repugnance. ¡°Alright, then. My question is, if I weren¡¯t the president of JNS Corporation, would you still


    get a divorce for my sake?¡±


    Finneas was stunned, but just when he was about to answer, Selena continued, ¡°JNS Corporation


    made its debut on Fortune 500 in just four years, and I snagged a spot on Forbes World¡¯s Billionaires


    List. Haven¡¯t you ever considered how I did that? If I were to say that I have a man backing me up,


    would you still say that to me?¡±


    Finneas¡¯ jaw dropped, and his eyes bugged. If she¡¯s telling the truth, and she only became the


    president of JNS Corporation with a man supporting her at the back, she won¡¯t get together with any


    other man!

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 109

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 109


    In that case, I won¡¯t possibly be able to get any benefit from her! As Selena stared at Finneas¡¯


    expression, she felt very much at ease. This man is truly repulsive! There¡¯s nothing left for me to miss


    about him. She then strode forward, but Finneas chased after her once more. ¡°Can we really not start


    over, Selena?¡±


    Selena rolled her eyes at him. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I remember that you loved me so much back then that you cooked and boiled soup for me, did my


    laundry, and plenty of other things. At that time, we were both simple, so we were happy as long as we


    had each other. Selena, we¡¯ll return to the past, okay? I love you,¡± Finneas added in the end.


    Getting impatient with him, Selena heaved a sigh.


    Meanwhile, Pierre, who was upstairs, couldn¡¯t hear their conversation. He merely observed the two of


    them intently, his eyes teeming with anger. ¡°How unseemly!¡± For some inexplicable reason, he felt very


    much perturbed. Swiftly snagging his cell phone, he gave Selena a call, only to see her ncing at the


    screen of her cell phone before declining his call. All at once, he went ballistic. How dare she reject my


    call? Does this woman not want to live anymore?


    Selena didn¡¯t expect Pierre to call at this time, and she didn¡¯t want to take his call in front of Finneas.


    Thinking that he might be trying to y her for a fool again, she ignored his call.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    When Finneas saw that she was hesitating, he again strode up to her and wanted to take her hand, but


    she saw iting and promptly dodged. ¡°Please give me a chance, Selena. Let me make it up to you,


    okay?¡± He sounded sincere and unaffected.


    However, Selena merely felt her head pounding. I really can¡¯t bear to see such an expression on him.


    The more he makes nice, the more blinded I find myself back then! ¡°Finneas Lake, get this into your


    head¡ªit¡¯s not possible between us.¡±


    ¡°But I love you! Selena, I love you alone! I¡¯ve never loved Megan, and it was a mistake with her in the


    first ce. That day, I only did so because I was drunk. Let¡¯s just pretend that nothing had ever


    happened, Selena. Let¡¯s start over again, okay?¡±


    ¡°Ahem!¡± A cough came from behind them. At that time, Finneas had already gone after Selena as far


    as her doorstep, and the sight of it made Pierre frown. It¡¯s fortunate that I came down. Or else, are they


    going to enter the house and climb into bed?


    The two of them looked back in concert. Shock inundated Selena when she caught sight of Pierre. It


    turns out that he¡¯s home! So, he must have called earlier because he saw me and Finneas¡­


    ¡°President Yard, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand regarding the proposal you submitted. Come


    over and exin it to me.¡± After saying that, Pierre strode right back into his own vi, the entire


    process wless.


    Finneas was surprised that Pierre was actually living next door to Selena. Isn¡¯t it just too convenient for


    them to have such expedient circumstances? Or could it be that their rtionship is truly as imed by


    Megan?


    Selena looked at Finneas. ¡°You saw that, didn¡¯t you? I can¡¯t afford to offend Fowler Corporation, much


    less Pierre Fowler. I¡¯ve got to get the proposal and exin things to him!¡± Anypany that


    coborates with Fowler Corporation or Pierre would always be below them. As she said that, she took


    out her key to open the door.


    ¡°Selena, are you really nning to be with Pierre Fowler?¡± The smile on Finneas¡¯ face finally


    disappeared.


    Selena, however, merely found it amusing. ¡°I believe you¡¯ve also heard about Fowler Corporation


    acquiring LAYA. We simply want to forge a coboration, so please don¡¯t make any baseless


    usations.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 110

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 110


    After saying that, Selena inserted the key into the keyhole. At the same time, she heard Finneas speak.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible between the two of you, for Pierre Fowler is getting married.¡± It was as though she was


    frozen to the spot at once. He¡¯s getting married? ¡°It¡¯s at the end of this month, and I¡¯m not lying.¡±


    Although she¡¯d known that Pierre would be marrying Meredith sooner orter since they had two


    children together. Besides, Meredith was a goddess adored by all, so it made no sense that he wouldn¡¯t


    marry the biological mother of his children. However, she still felt shaken upon hearing that he was


    getting married for real.


    When Finneas saw her stilling, he realized that she might have truly fallen for Pierre. The news of


    Pierre and Meredith getting married was actually one he inadvertently heard when Meredith and Megan


    were whispering about it. ¡°A rtionship between the two of you is impossible. Besides, you have a


    daughter, so you can¡¯t possibly marry into the Fowler Family.¡±


    His words had Selena sobering up time and again. Then, she whirled around, the smile ying on her


    lips tinged with a hint of sarcasm. ¡°Then, can I possibly marry into your family? Will your family ept


    the fact that I have a daughter?¡±


    Awkwardness struck Finneas. ¡°I can promise you to treat your daughter like my own biological


    daughter, and I will provide her with all the basic necessities. However, she can¡¯t possibly enter my


    family since we don¡¯t even know who her father is.¡±


    Selena felt that he was truly a scumbag. He¡¯s an utter scumbag! When he said that, he must have felt


    particrly open-minded and thought that he¡¯s being extremelypassionate to me! ¡°Finneas Lake, I


    don¡¯t want to say a single word to you now! Buzz off right this second!¡± When she¡¯d finished speaking,


    she opened her house door and stalked in before mming the door shut with a bang.


    Finneas lingered for a long time before he left. It won¡¯t be easy to convince her to change her mind, but


    once she takes me back, everything will be smooth sailing.


    After she entered her house, Selena sat on the sofa to calm herself for what felt like an eternity as


    Finneas¡¯ remark echoed in her mind. It¡¯s impossible between the two of you, for Pierre Fowler is getting


    married. Yeah, he¡¯s getting married. Even if he doesn¡¯t get married now, he¡¯ll still be getting married in


    the future. Dipping her head, she chuckled bitterly. What was I thinking? Was I hoping to marry him?


    Howughable! After letting out a bark of self-deprecatingughter, she gathered her things and left the


    house.


    Pierre¡¯s house was unlocked, and it seemed as though he deliberately left it open for her. When she


    entered his house, she saw that the ce was in shambles, the trash can overturned and the trash


    inside scattered all over the floor. Then, Selena spotted him standing in front of the wine cab, his tie


    a tad messy as though he¡¯d yanked on it yet didn¡¯t pull it off entirely.


    ¡°What was it that you couldn¡¯t understand? I¡¯ll exin it to you.¡± Selena had long since braced herself


    for this, knowing that the coboration with Fowler Corporation wouldn¡¯t be a breeze.


    Pierre slowly walked over to the sofa and sat down. Repeating his scrutiny of her at Fowler Corporation


    that day, he propped his legs on the coffee table and reclined back against the sofa. ¡°Why, you¡¯re done


    with your little reunion with your old me?¡±


    ¡°Does that have anything to do with you?¡± Selena strode over to the sofa and plopped down. ¡°What


    was it that you couldn¡¯t understand? I¡¯ll exin it now. I still need to go back to my ce when I¡¯m done


    exining.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Why do you need to go back? In a hurry to climb into bed?¡± Rancor showed inly in Pierre¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Did you think everyone is as depraved as you?¡± Selena detested him for poking fun at her with her


    past rtionship, especially when he kept mentioning climbing into bed every so often.


    ¡°Depraved? Am I the depraved one, or are you? Finneas Lake is already married, and his wife is even


    your half-sister. Isn¡¯t it rather inappropriate that you¡¯re now carrying on with him? Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s


    rather¡ª¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 111

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 111


    Chapter 111 You¡¯re Lucky She Only Kicked You Out Snatching up the ss of water on the coffee


    table, Selena threw it at Pierre¡¯s face. Pierre was talking with gusto when a ss of cold water hit him


    full in the face.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not interested in listening, President Fowler, I¡¯ll be leaving!¡± Selena promptly got to her


    feet and left in a fit of pique. Standing up, Pierre watched through the window as she left resolutely.


    Abruptly, he punched the wall. In that particr moment, he suddenly felt as though someone had


    touched something that belonged to him.


    No one else is allowed to contaminate my things! When Selena had gone back to her house, she


    likewise kicked the trash can beside the door. The round trash can overturned and rolled several times,


    the trash inside spilling all over the floor. ¡°All men are despicable!¡± My own father is despicable, as is


    Finneas Lake and even Pierre Fowler!


    Meanwhile, at Yard Residence, Rnd was lying on the sofa while clutching his chest, snorting from


    time to time. Jezebelle had ordered the servant to pour him a ss of warm water, but he didn¡¯t even


    bother to spare it a single nce. Never had I thought that I¡¯d be kicked out by my own biological


    daughter!


    It was utterly humiliating to have that done to me in public! Sitting at the side, the corners of Jezebelle¡¯s


    mouth tilted into a mocking smirk. ¡°I told you that your daughter is an ungrateful wretch, and you¡¯ve


    raised her for nothing. You¡¯re lucky she only kicked you out instead of taking you to court.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Stop with all your cynical remarks over there! Thepany is now experiencing an unprecedented


    crisis. If thepany copses, you¡¯ll be a pauper!¡± Rndmbasted. Thus, Jezebelle didn¡¯t dare say


    a single word further. At this exact moment, Megan happened toe over. After she¡¯d gotten married,


    she¡¯de home more often than not.


    Finneas had been cold to her, so she kept going back home since she didn¡¯t like being alone. ¡°Why are


    you here again?¡± Jezebelle¡¯s face darkened. She knew that her daughter only came over again


    because she was bored at home. It seems that things are still tense between them.


    The moment Rnd saw that Megan was here, he immediately sat up. ¡°This is all your fault! You shot


    yourself in the foot and even dragged me into it! Never mind if you set Selena up, but you even set your


    own father up!¡± Jezebelle swiftly defended Megan, countering, ¡°Who was the one setting the other up?


    It was Selena who set Megan up, so don¡¯t get it wrong!¡± ¡°If she hadn¡¯t wanted to set Selena up back


    then, would Selena have returned the favor? And you came over and persuaded me to pay the deposit!


    Ourpany doesn¡¯t have that much sales, so the stock is stuck in our hands!¡±


    Rnd¡¯s heart clenched at this thought. That was such a waste of money! It was only now that Megan


    remembered the contract she asked him to sign back when she wanted to set Selena up. I never


    thought things would end up like this either. ¡°Dad, isn¡¯t it stated on the contract that we can still return


    the stock if we can¡¯t finish it?¡±


    Her voice was timorous. Back when Rnd was about to order the raw clothing materials for the next


    quarter, sales had been plummeting steadily due to poor management.


    Thus, the raw materials supplier hiked the price on the basis that the quantity they ordered had


    decreased. At that time, Megan persuaded him to ce a veryrge order, iming that they¡¯d


    definitely be able to sell it all since they were going to coborate with JNS Corporation.


    As the contract every year stated that they could return the stock if they couldn¡¯t finish it, she didn¡¯t


    think much about it. Unexpectedly, she¡¯d screwed Rnd over this time. ¡°Return it? The stock was


    indeed returnable in the past, but the supplier was afraid that I won¡¯t be able to finish selling it all when I


    ordered so much this time.


    For that reason, they said that I can¡¯t return it when I signed the contract! It¡¯s all in ck and white, so


    no one can argue. Plus, I¡¯ve already paid them. It was a hundred million! One hundred million!¡± Rnd


    wailed.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 112

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 112


    Chapter 112 Thinking of Screwing Me Over Again?


    As there was a problem due to poor management in the first ce, thepany would probably


    copse now that something like this had happened.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, Dad. I¡¯ve got an idea.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got an idea? What idea have you got? You¡¯ve already screwed me over once. Are you thinking


    of screwing me over again?¡± Rnd shot daggers at Megan.


    Megan plopped down onto the sofa.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of money, no?¡± As they¡¯d paid so much money in advance, the Yard Family¡¯s


    company was experiencing a financial issue. It was anathema for everypany to have insufficient


    circting capital on hand.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Oh yes. Can you ask Finneas to lend us some money? While the Lake Family isn¡¯t doing well either, a


    scrawny camel is better than a horse.¡±


    Rnd instantly looked at his daughter fawningly, apletely different person than he was earlier.


    However, Megan shook her head. ¡°Borrowing money isn¡¯t the answer, Dad. The main problem now is


    having too much inventory in our hands. When we sell everything, we¡¯ll get back the money, no?¡±


    ¡°You talk as if it¡¯s easy to do so, but it¡¯s different in reality. If they can sell, everything would¡¯ve been


    sold off ages ago!¡± Rnd shot her a re.


    ¡°It¡¯s all the clothes you design. Nobody wants to buy them!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with the clothes I design!¡± Megan couldn¡¯t allow anyone to criticize her designs.


    ¡°Alright, stop arguing. Meg, tell us about your idea.¡±


    ¡°Clearing inventory is nothing more than having sales.


    Consumers are getting increasingly savvy and economic nowadays, so they don¡¯t have much interest


    in the usual discount promotions. Therefore, we can justunch a bundle discount. The more they buy,


    the higher the discount. In order to obtain a cheaper price, they¡¯ll definitely buy a lot!¡±


    Rnd and Jezebelle exchanged a nce, finding it rather reasonable.


    ¡°This is just to clear inventory, so we¡¯ll still profit if we give more discounts. Besides, we can alsounch


    a campaign on our sales tform online. We can have a mystery bag event, pricing the clothes at 99


    per piece and 199 for three pieces. They won¡¯t know what clothes they¡¯ll be getting exactly, so it can be


    extremely thrilling!¡±


    Then, she went on to say, ¡°Mom, Dad, our clothes have always been priced over 1,000, so don¡¯t you


    think it¡¯s tempting to buy a piece at 99 during the mystery bag event? At that time, we can give them


    the excess stock we have. Anyway, we didn¡¯t specify the clothes they¡¯ll be getting.


    Young people nowadays love buying mystery bags since they want to leave things to chance! Apart


    from that, live streaming emerce is very popr now. Some live streamers¡¯ sales are truly


    astounding, so we can have our employees contact them privately and say that this batch of products


    is a surplus during production. Thus, we¡¯re selling them at a very low price, and they can in turn sell


    them to low-end customers.


    They¡¯ll definitely be hooked.¡±


    Megan had proposed three ideas, stunning both Rnd and Jezebelle. ¡°This may be workable.¡±


    All at once, Jezebelle arched her brow. ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s still Meg who saves the day at the critical moment,


    no? She¡¯s unlike that daughter of yours who kicked you out when you were on the verge of bing a


    pauper!¡±


    Rnd¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Meg, you¡¯ll be the vice president from now on, and I¡¯ll be entrusting this


    matter to you.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    I¡¯m going to be the vice president now, and it¡¯s not all that different from Selena being a president. I¡¯ll


    definitely make it a huge sess and have Finneas look at me in a new light!


    Meanwhile, in JNS Corporation¡¯s office building in Astoria, Selena sat in her office with a pen in hand


    and a stack of documents beside her.


    She¡¯d been staring at the sulent nt on her table for several minutes now. Rnd Yard


    shamelessly came to seek me out, and Finneas Lake shamelessly asked for reconciliation. Something


    must have happened to the twopanies.


    After knocking on the door, Linda then entered. ¡°President Yard, I¡¯ve already investigated the matter as


    per your orders.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 113

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 113


    Chapter 113 Courting Death


    ¡°Well?¡± ¡°Yard Group is indeed in trouble. There is a massive shortage of capital as their sales


    performance reached a new low this year. It¡¯s mainly because your father signed a huge order at the


    beginning of the quarter when pre-ordering raw garment materials in order to purchase at a lower price.


    The supplier requested full payment in advance, so this led to the massive shortage of capital.¡±


    Selena snorted. I just knew it! ¡°How stupid!¡± I¡¯m again convinced that he isn¡¯t suited to do business.


    After all, he loves petty gains.


    ¡°The few brands by Yard Group in the past were excellent, especially Jewel Blossom.


    Many young people loved it, so I have no idea what happened in the past few years,¡± Linda muttered.


    ¡°The few brands by Yard Group had a clear positioning in the past, focusing on the young and


    fashionable. The selling price was set at a few hundred, so many young people could afford to buy.


    Sales performance would still be pretty good with a slight discount. However, ever since they switched


    to a certain designer, the clothes they design became all the more capricious, and the prices were even


    hiked. Clothes that were a few hundred before are now a few thousand, which is why it is discouraging


    young people to purchase it.


    Besides, their fashion taste is now turning off the consumers who can afford their clothing. It¡¯ll be a


    miracle if they can sell when they neither cater to the high or low-ie bracket now.¡±


    Linda nodded incessantly. ¡°I found out that Megan Yard is now acting as the vice president, and she


    launched a series of promotional activities.


    One of them is the bundle discount, and it¡¯s said that the lowest discount is 10%! They even have a


    mystery bag event online with an exceedingly low price of 99. Also, I heard that live streaming e-


    commerce is also promoting a few brands by Yard Group.¡±


    Upon hearing this, a splitting headache assailed Selena.


    ¡°They¡¯re simply courting death!¡±


    Tilting her head, Linda gazed at her. ¡°But their promotional sales are doing very well. I heard that many


    people are now buying frantically!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Selena pursed her lips and shook her head with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s the biggest fear in the clothing


    industry? Inventory. Once there¡¯s too much inventory, it¡¯s going to bring about a huge expenditure to


    rent the warehouse.


    Besides, this years¡¯ clothes can no longer be sold next year. Thus, businesses have no choice but to


    have sales in order to clear the inventory since its effect is immediate. However, once there¡¯s excessive


    promotion, sales for the next year will decrease even further because consumers already know that


    they can buy the clothes at a very low price after a month or two. If it were you, would you still buy them


    at the original price?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! Well, unless I really like it. Or else, I¡¯m not that big of a fool. I¡¯ll naturally wait until the


    sales a month or twoter to buy!¡±


    ¡°Everyone thinks the same way as you, so they have no choice but to have another round of sales. The


    more promotions they host, the less inclined consumers are to purchase at the original price.


    This is a vicious cycle, so they¡¯re courting death.¡±


    When Linda heard that, she gave Selena a thumbs-up. ¡°As for Lake Corporation, thepany itself is


    fine, but rumor has it that there¡¯s perpetual internal strife, and some are even moring for Finneas


    Lake to step down.¡±


    This is rather simr to my conjecture.


    ¡°Do you want to do anything about it, President Yard?¡±


    ¡°Why should I?¡±


    ¡°You want to ignore both sides?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then.¡± Then, Linda pulled out something resembling a greeting card from her document holder


    and handed it to Selena. ¡°We received this today. It seems to be an invitation.¡±


    After taking it from her, Selena opened it, only to be greeted by the words ¡®Pierre Fowler and Meredith


    Yard¡¯. It¡¯s an invitation to Pierre and Meredith¡¯s wedding. As she stared at the gilded font on the


    invitation, her heart skipped a beat.


    Linda leaned over and nced at it.


    ¡°Ah, Pierre Fowler is getting married! But it¡¯s strange. Why isn¡¯t there even a wedding picture?¡±


    Only then did Selena snap back to her senses.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 114

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 114


    Chapter 114 Meredith Is Pregnant?


    Wedding invitations generally included the groom and bride¡¯s wedding picture, but this invitation merely


    had the names of the couple in artistic style and an image of a beautiful oil painting of a couple nestled


    together; the only thing missing was their wedding picture. ¡°How maverick!¡± Linda curled her lips.


    Then, Selena put the invitation aside. ¡°Go back to work first. I¡¯ll ask you toe again if I need


    something.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be going back to work, then.¡± Linda stole ast nce at the invitation before leaving.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Subsequently, Selena picked up the invitation again.


    The Fowlers actually consulted Meredith when they issued the wedding invitations. The person she


    wanted to notify the most was naturally Selena, but unfortunately, the wedding was being kept a secret


    from Pierre, so he might find out about it if Selena were to be informed. Thus, she didn¡¯t include


    Selena¡¯s name in the list.


    Conversely, it was Helen who felt that it wasn¡¯t prudent to skip her considering her status. Besides,


    she¡¯d also heard that JNS Corporation was coborating with apany under Fowler Corporation, so


    she had no choice but to send her an invitation as well.


    Their wedding is scheduled for the end of the month, which is three days from now.


    Is the timeframe tight because¡­ Meredith is pregnant again? Other than this reason, Selena couldn¡¯t


    think of anything else. All of a sudden, a wave of repulsion swept across her. Pierre Fowler hadn¡¯t been


    idle with Meredith while flirting with me time and again! What a b*stard! Shoving the invitation into her


    drawer, she then put it at the back of her mind.


    In the afternoon, she brought Juniper to her office. She had a video conference with the headquarters


    at Springvale, so she needed to stay for a bit. Hence, she could only bring Juniper here. ¡°Juniper,


    there¡¯s cake and milk here, so eat some if you¡¯re hungry. I¡¯ll be back when the meeting ends.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mommy.


    You go and work!¡± Juniper had long since gotten used to Selena¡¯s work, and she¡¯d also been to her


    office often. After reading for a while, boredom swamped her. When she abruptly lowered her head,


    she caught sight of a bright red item in the drawer. Thinking that it was a greeting card, she took it out.


    Juniper still wasn¡¯t proficient in recognizing words, but she recognized Pierre¡¯s name. After doing a


    quick check on her cell phone, she found out that it was an invitation to Pierre and Meredith¡¯s wedding!


    ¡°Hmph! He actually had the nerve to send Mommy an invitation? This evil man is simply loathsome!¡±


    After pondering on it for a while, she stuffed the invitation into her bag. I¡¯d better not let Mommy see


    such a thing anymore lest she bes sad and angry. But what should I do with it? Throw it into the


    trash can? That doesn¡¯t seem like a good idea. She turned it over in her mind, but she couldn¡¯t think of


    a good solution.


    When Selena drove Juniper home after the meeting, Juniper observed her mother¡¯s expression


    throughout the drive. Selena wore an exceedingly gloomy expression, for the meeting just now had


    truly tired her out. Besides, there were some problems at the headquarters, so she might need to make


    a trip back.


    The many issues had her snowed under work. Juniper, however, felt that she must be in a bad mood


    after seeing the invitation. Yes, I¡¯ve got to go and warn that evil man!


    Upon arriving home, Selena went straight to the kitchen. ¡°Go and y for a while, Juniper. I¡¯m going to


    cook.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mommy!¡±


    Juniper waited until the kitchen door was closed before she crept over to the front door. Holding the


    invitation in her hand, she swiftly went to the adjacent house. However, she couldn¡¯t press the doorbell


    even if she went on her tiptoes, so she could only knock hard on the door.


    Pierre was at home, likewise just havinge back himself. When he heard knocking on the door, he


    went over and opened the door. As soon as he did so, something was thrown at him, and that item


    fluttered onto the ground.


    ¡°Just get married if you want to! Why did you notify my mommy? You¡¯re simply despicable! You duped


    my mommy to marry someone else in the end, yet you just had to upset her. Take your invitation back!


    My mommy doesn¡¯t want such a thing!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 115

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 115


    Chapter 115 My Godfather Is the Greatest


    Crossing her arms, Juniper stared at him, her huge and round eyes giving off an oppressive feeling.


    At the sight of the little girl, Pierre froze.


    When Juniper saw that he wasn¡¯t saying anything, she promptly whirled around and stalked away.


    Halfway back to her house, she stopped. ¡°I¡¯m warning you not to harass my mommy anymore. Or else,


    I¡¯ll tell my godfather and have him straighten you out! Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re invincible, for my godfather


    is the greatest person in the world!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Snorting loudly, she then sprinted away.


    Lowering his head, Pierre saw the invitation on the ground and picked it up, only to see his name and


    Meredith¡¯s on it. I¡¯m getting married, and the date is three days from now?


    I didn¡¯t know that! The wedding date is set for three dayster, yet they only sent out the invitations


    today. This is simply too obvious¡ªthey don¡¯t want me to be able to do anything about it!


    Then, he realized something else.


    Now that the invitations have been distributed and the wedding was prepared, everyone knows that I¡¯m


    getting married and that the bride is the currently popr celebrity in the entertainment industry,


    Meredith Yard. With just three days, it¡¯s too difficult for me to do anything, and I can¡¯t possibly do


    anything for the sake of the Fowler Family¡¯s reputation!


    Sure enough, John Fowler is sinister! Without even thinking about it, he was certain that this was his


    father¡¯s n!


    In just a single day, the Fowler Family sent out all the invitations, taking the city by storm. The golden


    bachelor, Pierre Fowler, was getting married!


    And the bride was the celebrity who was all the rage, Meredith Yard! This was truly sensational news,


    shattering the hearts of all thedies and socialites who had had their eyes on Pierre. All at once, it


    became the talk of the town.


    Pierre summoned the Fowler Family¡¯s butler¡ªYoel¡ªat once, having hime over and see him.


    Standing in front of him, Yoel hunched slightly, clearly a tad afraid of him.


    ¡°Young Master Pierre, it was Old Mr. Fowler¡¯s orders, so I had no choice.¡±


    Pierre swept a wintry gaze over him. He has always listened to John Fowler¡¯s orders, so he won¡¯t dare


    go against him. ¡°Is everything ready for the wedding?¡±


    ¡°Yes, everything is ready. It¡¯s just the final touches now.¡± Yoel didn¡¯t even dare lift his head.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the venue?¡±


    Pierre¡¯s eyes glittered with a sharp gleam.


    ¡°The wedding venue is the Fowler Family¡¯s Sterne Ind.¡±


    ¡°Sterne Ind?¡± Pierre turned contemtive, his dark eyes unfathomable.


    Upon seeing him fall into contemtion, Yoel hastily urged, ¡°Please don¡¯t kick up a fuss, Young Master


    Pierre. You¡¯re going to marry Miss Yard sooner orter anyway. Besides, you should marry her sooner


    for the sake of Young Master Jamie and Young Master Jojo. Now that the invitations have been issued,


    the entire Digton City and even the entire country are aware that you¡¯re getting married. If you kick up a


    fuss, you¡¯ll only humiliate the Fowler Family.¡±


    However, Pierre wasn¡¯t listening to him at all; his mind was entirely focused on Sterne Ind. That


    ind was a private ind of the Fowler Family. When John was up in years, he bought several inds


    for retirement, hoping to sequester himself from the problems of the world, and Sterne Ind was the


    one he valued the most.


    Thus, the fact that he¡¯d use it for his son¡¯s wedding surprised him greatly.


    Sterne Ind was a stunning ind. Due to the unique climatic conditions, it was basically spring all


    year round. The ind had a pristinendscape, so nothing else was done besides building a vi on


    the ind in order to preserve its vista.


    It was said that seabirds and rare nts abound on the ind, making it an exceedingly beautiful


    ce.


    At this time, Meredith was holding her cell phone, looking at the pictures of Sterne Ind Yoel sent her.


    The preparations were already done on the ind, every nook and cranny romantic beyond words.


    Because of the time crunch, she¡¯d initially felt that it was already a miracle that she could marry Pierre,


    but never had she expected Sterne Ind to be so lovely. This is exactly my dream wedding atrium!

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 116

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 116


    Chapter 116 I Only Knew Yesterday


    ¡°Young Lady Meredith, Young Master Pierre is here,¡± a servant said as she knocked on the door.


    People were all talking about Meredith¡¯s weddingst night, so everyone in the house was aware of it.


    Rnd and Jezebelle even groused that Meredith was too tight-lipped about the matter.


    When she heard those words, Meredith¡¯s hand trembled. He¡¯s here. Everyone received their invitations


    yesterday, so he surely knows about this now. Thus, he hase to interrogate me? She hurriedly


    stood up. ¡°Got it.¡±


    Looking at her reflection in the mirror, she quickly picked up the powder puff and touched up her


    makeup.


    I¡¯ve been putting on a pale countenance back when Jamie was sick, but I can now revert to my initial


    beauty in front of him. Just when she was about to leave the room, Pierre had already walked to the


    door. Her heart jolted when she glimpsed his sharp gaze. ¡°You¡¯re here, Pierre?¡±


    The moment Pierre walked in the door, he spotted the mannequin in her room. The mannequin had a


    wedding gown on it that was covered with a transparent stic film, probably to avoid dust.


    Upon seeing that he was staring at the wedding gown, Meredith instantly blocked his line of sight with


    her head ducked as though she was a shy lotus, her face stained with a hint of pink.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at it. I want to let you see it during the wedding, or else there won¡¯t be a surprise.¡±


    ¡°When did you get to know about the wedding?¡± Pierre retracted his gaze since he wasn¡¯t at all


    interested in her wedding gown.


    Lifting her head and tilting it to the side, Meredith gazed at him with an innocent expression on her


    face. ¡°What do you mean by that? Mr. and Mrs. Fowler called me over and told me about it.


    They asked me to prepare whatever¡¯s necessary. Since you¡¯re too busy, I¡¯ve been making the


    preparations all this while. The timeframe is really tight. Why did you choose such an early date?¡±


    Pierre pinned his darkened eyes on her.


    I initially thought that she plotted the wedding with John Fowler, but it now seems as though she


    doesn¡¯t know anything about it.


    Meredith met his gaze. ¡°Are¡­ you done with all the preparations? How does your tuxedo look? I¡¯m


    really looking forward to it since you¡¯ll definitely look handsome in it.¡±


    In reality, it was her who chose the tuxedo, so she¡¯d long since known how it looked, but how could she


    possibly dupe him if she didn¡¯t say such a thing?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t prepare anything.¡±


    Meredith gaped at Pierre with a stunned expression. ¡°You didn¡¯t prepare anything? Why? This is our


    wedding!¡±


    ¡°Because I only knew about the wedding yesterday.¡± Pierre spoke extremely slowly as though he was


    feeling her out, his eyes never once leaving her.


    All at once, Meredith¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°Huh? Are you saying that Mr. and Mrs. Fowler prepared the


    wedding behind your back?¡±


    Pierre said nothing, tacitly confirming her conjecture.


    As if she was at a loss for words, Meredith¡¯s eyes darted around. Then, she opened her mouth, yet she


    didn¡¯t know what to say, her panicked expression wless. All of a sudden, she lifted her head, her


    eyes brimming with tears. ¡°Pierre, perhaps Mr. and Mrs. Fowler feel that the children should be with


    their parents.


    They only hope that we¡¯ll be together as a family. They¡¯re not doing this maliciously, so please don¡¯t


    me them. At worst¡­ At worst¡­¡± She again lowered her head and bit her lip so hard that it almost


    bled. ¡°At worst, we¡¯ll just not get married. If you¡¯re unwilling, you can call off the wedding!¡± she dered


    resolutely after what seemed like an eternity as she raised her head.


    At that moment, their eyes met.


    Meredith could hear her heart pounding wildly, so she tried her best to control herself as though afraid


    that he would be able to hear her heartbeat.


    Meanwhile, Pierre stared into her eyes for a long time.¡°Young Lady Meredith, Young Master Pierre is


    here,¡± a servant said as she knocked on the door. People were all talking about Meredith¡¯s weddingst


    night, so everyone in the house was aware of it.


    Rnd and Jezebelle even groused that Meredith was too tight-lipped about the matter.


    When she heard those words, Meredith¡¯s hand trembled. He¡¯s here. Everyone received their invitations


    yesterday, so he surely knows about this now.


    Thus, he hase to interrogate me? She hurriedly stood up. ¡°Got it.¡±


    Looking at her reflection in the mirror, she quickly picked up the powder puff and touched up her


    makeup. I¡¯ve been putting on a pale countenance back when Jamie was sick, but I can now revert to


    my initial beauty in front of him. Just when she was about to leave the room, Pierre had already walked


    to the door.


    Her heart jolted when she glimpsed his sharp gaze. ¡°You¡¯re here, Pierre?¡±


    The moment Pierre walked in the door, he spotted the mannequin in her room. The mannequin had a


    wedding gown on it that was covered with a transparent stic film, probably to avoid dust.


    Upon seeing that he was staring at the wedding gown, Meredith instantly blocked his line of sight with


    her head ducked as though she was a shy lotus, her face stained with a hint of pink. ¡°Don¡¯t look at it. I


    want to let you see it during the wedding, or else there won¡¯t be a surprise.¡±


    ¡°When did you get to know about the wedding?¡± Pierre retracted his gaze since he wasn¡¯t at all


    interested in her wedding gown.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Lifting her head and tilting it to the side, Meredith gazed at him with an innocent expression on her


    face. ¡°What do you mean by that?


    Mr. and Mrs. Fowler called me over and told me about it. They asked me to prepare whatever¡¯s


    necessary. Since you¡¯re too busy, I¡¯ve been making the preparations all this while. The timeframe is


    really tight. Why did you choose such an early date?¡±


    Pierre pinned his darkened eyes on her.


    I initially thought that she plotted the wedding with John Fowler, but it now seems as though she


    doesn¡¯t know anything about it.


    Meredith met his gaze. ¡°Are¡­ you done with all the preparations? How does your tuxedo look? I¡¯m


    really looking forward to it since you¡¯ll definitely look handsome in it.¡± In reality, it was her who chose


    the tuxedo, so she¡¯d long since known how it looked, but how could she possibly dupe him if she didn¡¯t


    say such a thing?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t prepare anything.¡±


    Meredith gaped at Pierre with a stunned expression. ¡°You didn¡¯t prepare anything? Why? This is our


    wedding!¡±


    ¡°Because I only knew about the wedding yesterday.¡± Pierre spoke extremely slowly as though he was


    feeling her out, his eyes never once leaving her.


    All at once, Meredith¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°Huh? Are you saying that Mr. and Mrs. Fowler prepared the


    wedding behind your back?¡±


    Pierre said nothing, tacitly confirming her conjecture.


    As if she was at a loss for words, Meredith¡¯s eyes darted around.


    Then, she opened her mouth, yet she didn¡¯t know what to say, her panicked expression wless. All of


    a sudden, she lifted her head, her eyes brimming with tears. ¡°Pierre, perhaps Mr. and Mrs. Fowler feel


    that the children should be with their parents. They only hope that we¡¯ll be together as a family.


    They¡¯re not doing this maliciously, so please don¡¯t me them. At worst¡­ At worst¡­¡± She again


    lowered her head and bit her lip so hard that it almost bled. ¡°At worst, we¡¯ll just not get married. If you¡¯re


    unwilling, you can call off the wedding!¡± she dered resolutely after what seemed like an eternity as


    she raised her head.


    At that moment, their eyes met. Meredith could hear her heart pounding wildly, so she tried her best to


    control herself as though afraid that he would be able to hear her heartbeat.


    Meanwhile, Pierre stared into her eyes for a long time.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 117

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 117


    Chapter 117 The Wedding Will Be Held as Usual


    ¡°No need for that. The wedding will be held as usual.¡± After saying that, Pierre immediately whirled


    around to leave.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Meredith took a step forward. ¡°Pierre, do you not want to get married?


    I don¡¯t want to force you, so if you truly don¡¯t want to do so¡ª¡±


    Stopping short, Pierre tilted his head a fraction. ¡°I said, the wedding will be held as usual.¡± When he¡¯d


    said that, he strode away from her room.


    Meredith¡¯s knees went weak, and she slumped down onto the chair beside her, panting heavily.


    Undeniably, his eyes were truly oppressive.


    I felt as though I couldn¡¯t breathe. If I hadn¡¯t been prepared beforehand, I would¡¯ve truly given the game


    away! I can¡¯t allow him to know that I¡¯d known about the wedding in advance, or else there¡¯d be another


    problem between us.


    Nheless, she was still imbued with joy. He said that the wedding will be held as usual! I trust it¡¯s not


    just because of the Fowler Family¡¯s reputation.


    Rather, it naturally encapstes his feelings for me as well! The corners of her mouth curved into a


    sweet smile as she thought, I¡¯m going to be his wife. My dream is really going toe true very soon!


    On the day of the wedding, all cruise ships belonging to the Fowler Family¡¯s docked to ferry the invited


    guests to Sterne Ind. Selena initially didn¡¯t want to attend Pierre¡¯s wedding, but this wasn¡¯t just a


    personal invitation.


    Rather, it was also an invitation for JNS Corporation, and they¡¯d even started a coboration with


    Fowler Corporation, so she had to go no matter what. Hence, she entrusted Juniper to Linda and


    boarded the cruise ship to Sterne Ind.


    As Sterne Ind was a three-hour trip from shore, the guests were going there a day in advance and


    staying the night there. Selena stood on the deck and gazed at Sterne Ind from afar. The afterglow


    of the setting sun added a brush of ming red to the alluring ind, rendering it a passionate and vivid


    maiden who was awaiting their arrival.


    She kept a very low profile throughout the entire ride, checking into her room ording to the


    arrangements made after disembarking from the ship.


    There was a wee party that night. Standing before the window, Selena admired the starry skies of


    Sterne Ind. It¡¯s really beautiful.


    No wonder they¡¯re having the wedding here. The starry sky here is the most beautiful I¡¯ve ever seen.


    All of a sudden, a round of apuse rang out, which made Selena turn around and look at the


    entrance.


    Pierre was wearing a ck tuxedo. Unlike his usual dull and aloof style in the past, the ck this time


    was embellished with stripes that even glimmered under the lights; he was the groom after all.


    Against the backdrop of the lights, his innate majesty radiated infinitely, his countenance striking and


    posture straight. There¡¯s probably no one else like him in this world. Beside him, Meredith was in a


    white evening gown, looking very much like a proud swan. With a hint of shyness particr to a bride


    on her face, she delicately held onto his arm.


    His shirt was white, the exact same shade as her evening gown. Ah, what a perfect couple!


    Nheless, Selena merely felt her eyes stinging.


    Naturally, the limelight turned upon them as soon as they made an appearance.


    Everyone gathered around them though some found it too crowded there, so those people chose to


    look on from the side.


    ¡°Pierre Fowler is truly handsome. I didn¡¯t know about it previously, but I¡¯ve finally witnessed it now.


    They¡¯re truly a match made in heaven.¡±


    ¡°Indeed.


    I don¡¯t know who else in this world is worthy of him besides this goddess. While the Yard Family is


    somewhat beneath him, Miss Yard is an award-winning best actress and the perfect goddess as


    acknowledged by the public.


    They¡¯re truly an ideal match.¡±


    ¡°I heard that his biological mother was also an award-winning best actress and was once involved in


    the film industry. It¡¯s truly a pity that she passed away early. I bet he took a fancy to Miss Yard because


    of her simrity to his mother.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 118

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 118


    Chapter 118 Unworthy Of Him


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t know about that.¡±


    Selena put down her ss and headed straight to the washroom. Everyone was busy in the banquet


    hall now, so the washroom was empty at this moment.


    Standing before the mirror, she stared at her reflection in the mirror. Actually, they¡¯re right. Who else is


    worthy of Pierre Fowler besides Meredith? Just the fact that she¡¯d given birth to a pair of twin boys for


    him put her above everyone else, what¡¯s more when she¡¯s also an award-winning best actress and the


    perfect goddess as acknowledged by the public?


    Then, she thought, Looking at myself, while it¡¯s true that I¡¯m the president of JNS Corporation and a


    woman on Forbes World¡¯s Billionaires List, I was also kicked out of the Yard Family. The fact that I slept


    with an unknown man was also publicized during Megan¡¯s wedding, and it¡¯s also a known fact that I


    have an illegitimate daughter. How am I worthy of him?


    Out of the blue, a breath of cold air hit her from the back. While she froze, Pierre hugged her around


    the waist from behind. ¡°What were you thinking?¡±


    Selena instantly nced at the door warily, only to see that he¡¯d closed the washroom door. ¡°What are


    you doing? Let go of me!¡± she whispered, afraid that someone outside would hear them.


    Pierre pinned her to the basin. ¡°What were you thinking that made you lost in thought?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not you! Let go!¡± Selena tried to pry his hands away, but from her several past


    experiences, she knew that his hands were like manacles. When he¡¯d gripped her, there was certainly


    no breaking free.


    All at once, Pierre gave a mocking chuckle. ¡°You¡¯re obviously protesting too much.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Then, he deliberately let out a breath at Selena¡¯s ear, so she had no choice but to turn her head away.


    Her face burned, for she was indeed thinking of him earlier. ¡°You¡¯re getting married tomorrow, so is this


    really appropriate?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s inappropriate about it?¡±


    When she saw his raised eyebrow and nonchnt expression, Selena felt doubly insulted. Yeah,


    what¡¯s inappropriate about it? It¡¯s naturally inappropriate for the average man, but who is he? He¡¯s


    Pierre Fowler! How could he possibly have only one woman? He can have affairs outside as long as


    his marriage remains intact! ¡°B*stard! *sshole! How shameless!¡±


    Upon hearing her curses, Pierre hugged her even tighter. ¡°I don¡¯t mind you cursing me out. Anyway, I


    know you were thinking about me just now.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t!¡± Selena roared. In the next moment, she realized that her voice was too loud. Fearful that the


    people outside would hear her, she hastily covered her mouth.


    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing, Pierre Fowler? This is thedies¡¯ room. If someone sees you in here,


    it won¡¯t be good for either of us.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s worried.¡± Pierre stared at her flustered expression in the mirror,


    finding it very much interesting. I find that this pipsqueak is getting increasingly entertaining.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    At this exact moment, a sudden voice came from outside. ¡°Pierre has probably gone to the washroom.


    He might not be feeling so well recently since he¡¯s too busy, so don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Fowler.¡± This is


    Meredith¡¯s voice!


    Selena felt her hair standing on end. They¡¯re probably here to visit the washroom since they¡¯re talking


    here, but¡­ ¡°Pier¡ª¡± She lowered her voice the best she could.


    ¡°Why are you panicking?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why can¡¯t the door be opened?¡± This was Helen¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s broken. Why don¡¯t we go to another washroom, Mrs. Fowler? Anyway, it¡¯s just a few steps


    away.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then.¡±


    Only when Selena heard their footsteps fading did her heart slowly settle back into her chest.


    Fortunately, they didn¡¯t realize that someone inside had locked the door, and they didn¡¯t get a staff


    member to pry the door open.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 119

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 119


    Chapter 119 Who¡¯s Having a ndestine Affair With You?


    ¡°How does it feel to have a ndestine affair?¡± Pierre caressed Selena¡¯s stomach repeatedly with his


    palm before he moved it slowly upward.


    ¡°Who¡¯s having a ndestine affair with you, you damn b*stard? They¡¯re looking for you, so hurry up


    and go!¡±


    ¡°Wait for me tonight.


    I¡¯ll being to your room.¡± Kissing her lightly on the cheek, Pierre then left at once.


    ¡°Are you¡­¡± Before Selena could say anything, he¡¯d already opened the door and left. Was he serious?


    That b*stard! What exactly is he trying to do? After straightening her clothes, she walked out of the


    washroom. It seems that I definitely can¡¯t be alone, else it¡¯ll only give him an opportunity.


    The banquet hall was on the second floor, and there was a spacious balcony there. At first, Zeke


    Lawrence invited Selena there to discuss some business matters, but he was then called away. The


    balcony offered a perfect view of the starry sky.


    Undeniably, the starry sky here was indeed beautiful, so much so that Selena almost got intoxicated


    from the sight.


    ¡°Selena¡­¡± A familiar voice drifted over, and Selena immediately felt a headacheing on. I¡¯ve finally


    managed to avoid Pierre, yet Finneas is now here.


    Putting on a dignified smile while holding her wine ss, she turned around and inclined her head


    slightly at Finneas. Then, she made to leave.


    However, Finneas blocked her path. ¡°Do you loathe seeing me that much?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lake, I hope you understand that it¡¯s already over between us. I naturally loathe being alone with a


    married man since it¡¯ll cause me unnecessary trouble.¡±


    Selena¡¯s wording was extremely courteous, obviously putting distance between them.


    ¡°Selena, I¡¯m truly saddened that you¡¯re talking to me in such a manner. I¡¯ve been under tremendous


    pressure at work recently, so I really want to talk to someone. Why don¡¯t we talk for a bit as old


    friends?¡±


    Selena tilted her head slightly. ¡°You should be talking to your wife if you¡¯re under tremendous pressure


    at work.¡±


    Meanwhile, Pierre clocked everything between the two of them.


    As Finneas stared into Selena¡¯s distant gaze, his expression turned a touch deste. ¡°Selena, can¡¯t


    you give me a chance? Allow me to fix my mistake, else I¡¯ll be gued by this regret for the rest of my


    life.¡±


    Selena rolled her eyes, truly loathe to continue this conversation with him.


    Just when she was about to say something, Megan swiftly rushed over and grabbed Finneas¡¯ arm. Her


    rtionship with him had been tense recently, so she didn¡¯t dare kick up a fuss.


    Furthermore, it was the Fowler Family¡¯s territory here, so she wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything. ¡°It¡¯s been a


    long time, Selena.¡± She could only feign a docile and sensible expression as she spoke.


    At that moment, Finneas¡¯ expression darkened as well. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°My father is looking for you, but he couldn¡¯t find you, so I came out in search of you.¡± Megan looked


    very much obedient.


    With her there, Finneas naturally didn¡¯t dare utter all those corny remarks.


    ¡°Finneas, my father may be looking to discuss business with you, so let¡¯s go.¡±


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Of course, Finneas was utterly chagrined to be interrupted by Megan, but they were husband and wife,


    so they¡¯d both look bad if he were to kick up a fuss. ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving then.¡± After saying that, he whirled


    around.


    When Megan pivoted, she shot Selena a vicious look as though warning her not to touch her man.


    Selena could finally breathe a sigh of relief. At longst, no one is going to disrupt my enjoyment of the


    beautiful starry night. But just as she turned around, the gust of cool breath again hit her.


    Why do these men all want to make me a mistress? she wondered.


    Repeating his actions in the washroom, Pierre promptly pinned her to the balcony before biting her ear


    in a punishing manner. As a bolt of painnced through her, Selena whined softly.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 120

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 120


    Chapter 120 Will You Just Cut It Out?


    ¡°I¡¯ve just left for a while, and you were flirting with your old me, huh?¡±


    Selena couldn¡¯t take it anymore. As the balcony was rather spacious and Pierre wasn¡¯t exerting much


    force, she swiftly leaped away before shoving him hard. ¡°Will you just cut it out?¡± She rubbed her ear.


    ¡°Nope. What did you two talk about over here earlier?¡± Pierre knew that it was rather demeaning for


    him to ask her this, but he truly wanted to know what exactly she was saying with Finneas. Never had I


    been this curious!


    As Selena stared at the mild anger on his face, she was very much amused. ¡°Has that got anything to


    do with you?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Of course!


    Finneas Lake is going to be my brother-inw soon, so don¡¯t you think it has everything to do with me


    when he¡¯s having an affair outside?¡±


    Selena found this remark ridiculous. He¡¯s obviously making up ame excuse! ¡°Do you even care


    about your rtionship with Finneas Lake?¡±


    Pierre snorted coldly. ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°Pah!¡±


    All of a sudden, Pierre grasped Selena¡¯s chin. ¡°Spit it out! What exactly were the two of you talking


    about?¡± I¡¯ll never give up before getting an answer out of her!


    Selena heaved an exasperated sigh. ¡°We were talking about whatever it is you think.¡±


    Pierre¡¯s brows creased.


    ¡°Pierre Fowler, if you truly care about that rtionship, you should stay far away from me!¡±


    ¡°Have you not forgotten him yet?¡± Pierre pursued the matter relentlessly.


    Selena crossed her arms and lifted her head. ¡°Yes! I haven¡¯t forgotten him! We were childhood


    sweethearts for five years! He has been my entire world ever since I was a young girl who knows


    nothing!¡±


    Finneas was just about to approach her again when he glimpsed Pierre. Thus, he hurriedly backed


    away.


    Pierre¡¯s brow knitted together deeply, his ck eyes vicious as though he wanted to devour her.


    ¡°You¡¯re right! I can¡¯t forget him! How do you want me to forget him? He was once my world, my


    everything. I love him, and I¡¯ll do anything for him. That has been true in the past, at present, and even


    in the future! Therefore, please stop pestering me, Pierre Fowler!


    He¡¯s the only one I love!¡± Selena had no choice but to use such a method to smash his defenses.


    That shocked Pierre, for he had never thought that she¡¯d love Finneas this much.


    Meanwhile, Finneas was over the moon behind them.


    ¡°You still love him although he¡¯d once hurt you that deeply?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Women are fools and idiots in love. Once they fall in love with someone, it¡¯s exceedingly


    difficult for them to forget him. Although he¡¯d hurt me, it¡¯s a different story from my love for him. And


    despite him being married, that doesn¡¯t stop me from loving him.¡±


    Snapping back to his senses, Pierre sneered, ¡°Idiot!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m an idiot.¡±


    ¡°Then, why did you do such a thing during his wedding?¡± It seemed that Pierre wasn¡¯t willing to give up.


    I just feel as though she¡¯s not telling the truth.


    ¡°I only did that to have my revenge against Megan! She stole my man, so would I not be a greater fool


    if I hadn¡¯t retaliated? Furthermore, hadn¡¯t you noticed that their rtionship is tense now? It¡¯s all


    because of what I said back at the wedding, so I¡¯ve reached my goal.¡± Selena arched an eyebrow,


    triumph written all over her face.


    Her smugness had Pierre wishing that he could strangle her to death!


    At this point, Finneas silently left. Now that I¡¯m aware of her feelings, everything is no longer a problem!


    I¡¯m now the one calling the shots!


    ¡°You¡¯re quite a scheming one, pipsqueak.¡± Then, Pierre released his hold on Selena.


    ¡°At such times, how could I survive otherwise?¡± Selena shot back. If I were this enlightened back then,


    it wouldn¡¯t have been so tragic for me.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 121

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 121


    Chapter 121 Caught With Her Hand In the Cookie Jar


    Pierre said nothing, leaving the balcony straight away.


    After he had left, Selena let out a long sigh. I just want to enjoy the scenery at night. What do those two


    men want from me? Just when she was going to return to her room, a woman stood before her; it was


    the bride-to-be, Meredith. Selena was startled upon seeing her.


    While she stood before her, Meredith had a calm and gentle expression on her face. ¡°I saw everything.¡±


    All at once, Selena was stunned. Don¡¯t tell me she saw me and Pierre¡­


    ¡°I knew it was the two of you in the washroom, so I led Mrs. Fowler away. Also, I¡¯ve seen you both


    hugging here.¡± Meredith¡¯s voice was so nonchnt that it didn¡¯t seem to be a chastisement.


    Selena didn¡¯t know what to say, feeling as though she was a mistress who¡¯d been caught with her hand


    in the cookie jar.


    ¡°Selena, my beloved sister.¡±


    From what I remember, this is the first time Meredith is calling me like this. Ever since young, Megan


    and Meredith have never addressed me as their sister. They only called me their ¡®sister¡¯ when


    comining before Rnd Yard!


    ¡°Just consider this a plea from me, okay? You¡¯re well aware that Pierre and I already have Jojo and


    Jamie. The wedding is only so hasty because Mr. and Mrs. Fowler felt that children should be with their


    parents back when Jamie fell sick. You¡¯re a mother as well, so you should understand, no?¡±


    Selena lowered her eyes. Of course, I understand.


    ¡°If the two of you continue carrying on like this, it¡¯s not me who¡¯ll be hurt ultimately. The two children are


    the ones who will be hurt most deeply. Am I not right?¡±


    At that, Selena recalled Jameson and Joaquin¡¯s smiling faces. I indeed can¡¯t continue carrying on with


    Pierre like this. I need to keep away from him! Inhaling deeply, she raised her head. ¡°Nothing¡¯s going


    on between us. You¡¯ve misunderstood things.¡± After saying that, she left without a moment¡¯s dy.


    A triumphant smile manifested on Meredith¡¯s lips. I know her too well. She¡¯s a soft-hearted person, so


    this is her fatal weakness. For that reason, she didn¡¯t kick up a fuss, for Selena would keep her


    distance from Pierre when she used this method.


    Later, Selena went back to her room, her thoughts a chaotic mess. In the room, she went through her


    emails and checked the messages her employees sent. When she looked at the time after having


    replied to them all, it was already past eleven. I¡¯ve got to sleep now. After putting everything away, she


    promptlyy on the bed. The moment she closed her eyes, she abruptly recalled Pierre¡¯s words¡ª¡¯Wait


    for me tonight. I¡¯ll being to your room.¡¯


    Her eyes sprang open. He couldn¡¯t have been serious, right? It must have been a joke, no? He surely


    has plenty of things to do tonight, so he can¡¯t possibly being over. However, she was just worried,


    so she got up and bolted the door so that he couldn¡¯t gain entry from outside. Only then did she


    breathe a sigh of relief.


    When she was about toy down again, she remembered about the sliding door since she was on the


    third floor here. No! I must lock it! Thus, she again got up and walked over to the sliding door when a


    figure suddenly jumped onto her balcony. ¡°Ahh!¡± She instantly cried out, but her voice wasn¡¯t loud since


    she¡¯d braced herself for the possibility beforehand. By looking at the figure, she knew that it was Pierre,


    so she swiftly slid the door closed, but he had already slipped in nimbly.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°How dare you lock the door? Didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯ming over tonight?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a scoundrel!¡±


    Just when she said those words, she heard a noise. Bang! Bang! Bang! A few gunshots rang out,


    shattering the tranquil night on Sterne Ind.


    Taken aback, Selena frowned. How could there be gunshots here?


    Everyone on the entire Sterne Ind heard the gunshots. At this time, almost all the guests had


    returned to their respective rooms, and some were even in bed. After all, the party just now began early


    and ended early as the wedding was going to start early the next morning.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 122

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 122


    Chapter 122 Were Those Gunshots?


    Therefore, everyone heard it.


    ¡°Were those gunshots?¡± Selena was a tad dubious. It isn¡¯t international waters here, but a private


    ind of the Fowler Family. Besides, it¡¯s Pierre Fowler¡¯s wedding, so security must be tight. How could


    there be gunshots? This is just too strange.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Another round of gunshots rang out. If everyone were like Selena and had been


    wondering whether the few bangs earlier were gunshots, these few gunshots gave everyone a definite


    answer.


    ¡°How could¡ª¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    All at once, Pierre pped a hand over her mouth and ducked behind the wall. ¡°Keep quiet!¡±


    A voice came from outside. ¡°Pierre Fowler,e out at once, you b*stard! Otherwise, I¡¯ll riddle this


    ce with bullets!¡± A domineering voice rang out, followed by a burst of gunshots.


    Inwardly, Selena knew that this was an ambush. A family as powerful as the Fowler Family naturally


    has enemies. After all, they only have their status today and great wealth thatsts a few generations


    from trampling on countless others. Thus, it¡¯s inevitable that they have enemies. Today, these enemies


    have finallye to settle the score!


    At this time, the entire Sterne Ind was in an uproar. Understanding dawned upon everyone when the


    gunshots wereplemented by the shout earlier. Hence, everyone was now running for their lives


    without any regard for the wedding. On the heels of the gunshots, it was as though an earthquake


    happened, for stampeding footsteps and shrieks could be heard echoing in the night.


    Selena couldn¡¯t help thinking that these people were rather stupid. This is a private ind, so they¡¯re


    merely courting doom by running like this! Since they chose to seek revenge during Pierre¡¯s wedding,


    they must have made all the necessary preparations and have probably cut off all ways out of the


    ind!


    At that time, Pierre¡¯s cell phone rang. ¡°Where are you, Young Master Pierre? All the cruise ships at the


    harbor have fallen into the enemy¡¯s hands. The boats Mr. Fowler has arranged for emergency rescue


    are now on their way here. There¡¯s an underground passage here, so Mr. Fowler is asking everyone to


    make their way there.¡±


    Since she was very near to him, Selena heard every single word loud and clear. Sure enough,


    experience makes all the difference in the world. John Fowler seems to have made preparations


    beforehand, and he even constructed an underground passage when he procured Sterne Ind. She


    let out a long sigh. In this case, I won¡¯t be dying on this ind.


    ¡°Got it.¡± After hanging up the phone, Pierre pulled at her. ¡°Come with me!¡±


    However, Selena truly didn¡¯t want to go with him. He¡¯s the target, so if they find him, won¡¯t I be in


    danger as well since I¡¯m with him?


    Upon seeing that she didn¡¯t want to move, Pierre looked back at her. ¡°Why? Are you afraid of dying?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just go with the others so that I won¡¯t burden you.¡±


    Instead of leaving her, a strange smile appeared on Pierre¡¯s face, and he strode out while dragging


    Selena along.


    The people outside were sprinting madly, while an organizer shouted, ¡°Here! Here! Please keep it


    orderly and get into a single file! You¡¯ll be safe after entering the underground passage. There¡¯ll be


    rescue boatsing soon, so don¡¯t panic!¡±


    The sound of gunfire outside remained constant as ss shattered and splintered all over the ground.


    After all, they had said that they¡¯d riddle this ce with bullets! ¡°Pierre Fowler, show yourself at once!


    Otherwise, you¡¯ll regret it!¡± the person outside roared incessantly.


    Nevertheless, Pierre ignored it, striding forward while pulling Selena along. After a while, Selena


    noticed that they were going against the crowd. ¡°Pierre Fowler! Pierre Fowler!¡± As everyone was


    running for their lives, no one noticed them at all.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Are we going in the wrong direction? Everyone is going in that direction. Why are you taking me this


    way?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 123

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 123


    Chapter 123 A Secret Entryway?


    Selena truly doubted whether Pierre actually knew his way around here. ¡°There¡¯s a secret entryway


    here.¡± Pierre merely answered briefly before he continued dragging her as he stalked forward. Still,


    Selena wanted to break free, but he was just too strong. Although he¡¯s not all that good to me, it¡¯s not


    so bad that he¡¯s going to kill me, she mused inwardly. Thus, she allowed him free rein.


    However, she then realized that he wasn¡¯t bringing her to the underground passage but to the shore.


    ¡°Why did you bring me here? Aren¡¯t we going to the underground passage?¡±


    ¡°Did you think there are truly rescue boatsing? I¡¯m taking you away from here.¡± As Pierre spoke,


    he pulled the boat. There was indeed a small rescue boat here which the enemy probably didn¡¯t notice


    due to its small size.


    A wave of warmth suffused Selena. It turns out that he truly wants to save me! But what will happen to


    all those people who¡¯d gone to the underground passage if there are no rescue boats? When time


    passes, the enemy will definitely discover the underground passage! At that time, everyone will die! All


    of a sudden, she panicked. ¡°What about the others, then?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be done for them!¡±


    Suddenly, light from several torchlights hit them. As a ring pain assaulted her eyes, Selena


    instinctively shielded her face.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s indeed you, Pierre Fowler! Why are you here? Aren¡¯t you a hero? Yet, you¡¯re a coward now


    and wish to flee? Hahaha!¡± A torrent of terrifying cackling followed.


    I just needed one minute more! It was just another minute, and Pierre could have gotten the boat ready.


    How unfortunate!


    ¡°Hey, there¡¯s still a woman here!¡±


    Pierre abruptly pulled Selena into his arms and pressed her head into his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,


    Merry.¡±


    Selena¡¯s eyes went wide. What did he just call me?


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s Meredith Yard, your bride, huh? I never knew that you¡¯re such a loyal man, Pierre Fowler!


    We¡¯re also nning to capture your wife today, so you¡¯ve saved us the effort!¡± As Selena was all but


    sprawled on Pierre¡¯s shoulder, no one scrutinized her to ascertain whether she was truly Meredith.


    Besides, it was also very dark. After all, no one besides his bride-to-be would appear with him now and


    have such intimate contact with him.


    At that moment, stark disappointment inundated Selena. I finally understand why he wanted to bring


    me along. He has been all but prepared to have me pretend to be Meredith so that she¡¯ll be fine if he¡¯s


    caught. Suddenly, she had a new understanding of him. This man isn¡¯t entirely bad. At least, he still


    sought to keep his woman safe.


    Nheless, grief engulfed her. After all, what did he mean by having her pretend to be Meredith? His


    enemies may possibly kill us together, or worse still, torture him by raping me. Her heart felt as though


    it¡¯d been ripped to shreds. Sure enough, I¡¯m just a toy to him; I have no ce in his heart.


    ¡°Surrender, Pierre Fowler! Otherwise, I¡¯ll have you and your wife be together in death today!¡± As the


    man in the lead said that, he shot Pierre in the calf.


    While gasping in pain, Pierre hugged Selena even tighter. ¡°Merry, it seems that we will truly be together


    in death today.¡± No sooner said than done, he suddenly shoved her onto the rescue boat. Meanwhile,


    he leaped forward and captured the man who spoke, a gun appearing in his hand out of nowhere.


    At this time, all the guns were aimed at him.a

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 124

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 124


    Chapter 124 You Can¡¯t Escape!


    ¡°Nobody moves! He dies if anybody does!¡± Pierre sounded aloof while he issued his warning. ¡°Pierre


    Fowler! How dare you?!¡± The leader who was being subdued by Pierre was reasonably displeased,


    considering that he had just taken control of the site, only to be captured by Pierre almost instantly.


    ¡°Why won¡¯t I dare to hold you hostage?¡± Pierre pointed the gun at the leader¡¯s head.


    ¡°All of you, stay still!¡± The leader seemed to have finally gotten a taste of fear. Meanwhile, the other


    people lowered their guns, and that was when their bet began. ¡°Fowler, did you assume that you would


    be fine after you have taken me hostage? The entire ind is currently in lockdown, so you won¡¯t be


    able to escape! You¡¯re not getting anywhere with that small boat of yours!¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Selena wasn¡¯t in the mood to stay and watch, as she decided she would either escape or die trying to


    do so. Quickly untying the rope attached to the boat, she started the engine, which fortunately roared to


    life as soon as she did so. Upon noticing that, Pierre dragged the leader with him while still pointing a


    gun at his head. Then, they boarded the boat together, and it wasn¡¯t until they were some distance


    away that Pierre kicked him off the boat.


    As soon as the leader fell into the water, the rest of them fired at the boat in rapid session. Selena


    felt a stinging pain in her leg before Pierre pushed her down beneath him. Due to the shelter that


    darkness provided, the people on the ind could only shoot blindly, so they didn¡¯t pose much of a


    threat after the boat was away from the shore.


    ¡°Are you okay? Are you hurt anywhere?¡± Despite his questions, Selena looked away as she was intent


    on ignoring him.


    ¡°Why are you throwing a tantrum now? We¡¯re now literally in the same boat!¡± Pierre forcefully turned


    her head to face him.


    Under the moonlight, she could see him frowning in worry. Is he really worried about me? He could¡¯ve


    told them I¡¯m not his fianc¨¦e if he was worried about my safety. It could¡¯ve prevented me from getting


    stuck in this situation.


    In the meantime, Pierre lowered his head to kiss her on the lips. This time, he couldn¡¯t stop himself, as


    he really had a hard time resisting the urge to kiss Selena¡¯s exquisite face. However, Selena soon


    realized her leg was in much pain. Feeling the flow of blood from her wound, she pushed Pierre away


    while eximing, ¡°I was shot!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until then that Pierre stopped. ¡°Let me check on it.¡± Under the moonlight, he found the wound


    on her leg before tearing a strip of fabric from his shirt to tie it on her calf as a means to stop the


    bleeding. ¡°The bullet only grazed you, so it¡¯s not stuck anywhere in you. Bear with it, as I can only do


    so much to stop the bleeding for now.¡±


    After he patched up her wound, she ignored him once again. Their boat carried them across the ocean


    without a destination in sight. They went on until the boat stopped. None of them knew why it stopped;


    it could have been due to a mechanical failure, but in short, it no longer moved. Upon checking


    Selena¡¯s injured leg, Pierre said, ¡°It¡¯s no longer bleeding. There might be an ind in front of us, so let¡¯s


    swim there.¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me? What if there is no ind? If we exhaust ourselves or encounter sharks, we¡¯ll be


    dead meat!¡± Selena chided him.


    ¡°We¡¯re gonna die anyway if we stay here. Come on!¡± Pierre took the lead in jumping off the boat.


    Initially, she didn¡¯t want to get off the boat, but he dragged her out of it nheless. Therefore, she was


    forced to swim alongside him. Even with one hand holding onto her and a bullet in his own leg, Pierre


    was a fast swimmer. It was incredible, considering the fact that the bullet only grazed Selena, whereas


    he was shot right in the leg.


    They swam across the tides for a long while until Selena felt like she was almost running out of


    stamina. The dreadful near-death experience made her feel like the end of the world was upon her.


    However, there was no ind in sight; perhaps there was really none after all.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 125

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 125


    Chapter 125 Hang in There!


    Pierre could feel Selena begin to weigh him down, so he turned to check on her. ¡°Selena, don¡¯t fall


    asleep! You¡¯ll die here if you close your eyes!¡± Upon hearing him say so, Selena continued paddling on


    mechanically while he kept bombarding her with his overbearingmands. ¡°We¡¯ll soon be there!


    Hang in there!¡± His words reyed themselves over and over again until she could no longer hear


    them.


    Feeling the weight of her own body, she knew she was sinking. I feel like falling asleep and never


    waking up again, she thought. Having fallen into a seemingly never-ending dream, she dreamed of her


    own mother. She also dreamed of Juniper, whom she brought to meet her mother. Holding Juniper in


    her arms, her mother asked, ¡°Who is her father? Why is your husband not with you?¡±


    Right away, Pierre¡¯s face seemingly popped out of nowhere while saying, ¡°She is my daughter.¡±


    Then, her mother said, ¡°Selena, I¡¯m so d to see you so happy. Promise me that you¡¯ll continue living


    your happy life, alright?¡±


    ¡°No! That¡¯s not it, Mom! Things aren¡¯t how they seem!¡±


    Abruptly, Selena jolted awake. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw Pierre¡¯s extremely


    handsome face. ¡°Argh¡ª!¡±


    There was a weird smile on his face. ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing that you would still call for your mother in your


    sleep despite being a grown-up.¡±


    Rubbing her eyes, she was finally awake. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Scanning her surroundings, she


    realized that they were on an ind. ¡°So it¡¯s true that there¡¯s an ind!¡± She was suddenly rejoicing in


    having lived another day. Thank goodness that I¡¯m not dead. A smile tugged at the corner of her lips


    while she thought so.


    ¡°Have you been assuming that I was lying?¡± Pierre snorted before throwing a fruit at her. ¡°Eat up.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    The fruit seemed enticing with its reddish hue, but Selena wondered if she could actually eat it without


    knowing if it was poisonous, considering that they were stranded on an undeveloped ind. However,


    Pierre was already digging in, and her own stomach was growling with hunger. Since she had high


    chances of dying either way, she decided she should at least die with a full stomach. With that thought


    in mind, she munched on the fruit.


    The fruit was juicy and tasty, so she ate a few in a row, which finally filled her up. It wasn¡¯t until then


    that she looked up at the sky. The sun lit up the pale blue sky that was dotted with a few seagulls flying


    past them from time to time. Judging from the position of the sun, it was nearly noon. She didn¡¯t realize


    she had been sleeping for such a long while.


    After finishing the fruits, Pierre stood up to stretch out. Then, he proceeded to sharpen a tree branch


    using a knife that he seemingly conjured out of nowhere. As soon as he was done sharpening the


    branch, he entered the forest with the branch in his hand.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Selena tried to follow him.


    Stopping in his tracks, Pierre answered, ¡°I¡¯ll try to hunt some game for food. Are youing with me?¡±


    As she checked out the thick forest, she could feel herself getting goosebumps from the sense of dread


    that it elicited. The ind itself seemed uninhabited; if it really was uninhabited, it might mean that there


    might be beasts in the forest, so she didn¡¯t want to risk her life. ¡°Why not stay here? What if you die


    there?¡±


    Her question was met with a snort from him while he entered the forest. Scuttling forward, she tried to


    catch up to him, only to find that her leg was in much pain, so she stopped. She had totally forgotten


    about her injury. ¡°Suit yourself!¡± she mumbled, then she went back to sit down on her spot on the


    ground. Upon checking her possessions, she realized she had nothing on her person. Even if she had


    something, they had probably sunk to the bottom of the ocean. She scanned her surroundings once


    again, further verifying that it was indeed a deserted ind with nothing.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 126

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 126


    Chapter 126 Are You so Scared That I Might Run Away?


    What should I do? Selena wondered. She knew Pierre would never leave things up to fate. Meanwhile,


    his underlings must be searching for him, so she should be following him around. With that in mind, she


    nced at the direction of the forest. Did he run away?


    Fear engulfed her while she sat there waiting for him. Although she thought of chasing after him into


    the forest, she could no longer see him, so it would be a pointless endeavor. Things would get worse if


    she got lost in the forest and was stuck in there. Soon, she was feeling drowsy and fatigued, which


    were only intensified by her fears; the fruits she just ate were already fully digested after all.


    Eventually, she decided to take a nap while leaning against a rock. It wasn¡¯t until she heard some


    rustling noises that she opened her eyes once again. Pierre had already started a fire, which made a


    crackling noise while the twigs in it burned.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± She rubbed her eyes in disbelief.


    ¡°What? Are you so scared that I might run away on my own?¡± He was busying himself with the task in


    hand as he spoke.


    The flirtatious tone he used made her blush. With a pout, she quickly denied his ims. ¡°That¡¯s not it! I


    wished so badly that you would die in the forest!¡±


    Without a word, he bunched a few twigs together to be used as a makeshift grill. Later on, he put the


    processed meat from the hare he hunted up on the grill to be roasted. Once again, the skies began to


    darken. The fire dispersed the cold, keeping her warm, which also made her slightly drowsy. She


    watched as Pierre roasted the hare. Despite his unruliness, he was handsome in his own unique way.


    Taking in the enticing aroma that the roasted hare produced, Selena could feel herself salivating


    heavily while she gulped. The roasted hare was just too much of a temptation to forego. She only had a


    few fruits during the day, so the roasted meat had awoken her hunger.


    Upon noticing that she was staring at the roasted hare intently, Pierre cleared his throat with a smug


    look on his face. ¡°Oh, you only had one chance, which was gone. Since you didn¡¯te with me when


    I asked you to, I will enjoy the meat alone now that it¡¯s ready!¡±


    Selena gawked at him as soon as she heard that. ¡°Hey, this isn¡¯t fair! I am injured, s-so I couldn¡¯t go


    with you! Didn¡¯t you tell me we¡¯re in the same boat? That¡¯s why we have to share everything together!¡±


    ¡°I am injured too.¡± He pointed at his leg. Apparently, Selena had forgotten about that. Despite having


    suffered an even more serious injury, he sure didn¡¯t act like someone who had taken a bullet to his leg.


    What a monster! she thought to herself.


    On the other hand, Pierre retrieved the roasted hare from the grill before cutting a slice to be tasted.


    ¡°This is so delicious!¡±


    ¡°Hey, Pierre! This is outrageous! Are you really going to enjoy it alone?¡± By that point, she no longer


    cared about her pride, as all she could think of was to get her hands on that meat.


    ¡°You didn¡¯te with me when I told you to. You even wished for my death, so why should I share it


    with you?¡± Then, he began feasting on the roasted hare.


    Seeing that, Selena curled herself into a ball. She knew she should grow a backbone, so she averted


    her gaze in frustration, deciding that she would not eat after all.


    Upon noticing her behavior, Pierre teased her by saying, ¡°Sing me a song.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Selena replied indignantly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a roasted leg if you sing me a song. It¡¯s the best part of this whole hare.¡± As he spoke, he


    dangled a cooked thigh in front of her, and its aroma was enticing enough to lure her in.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 127

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 127


    Chapter 127 She Sure Is Something Else!


    Selena gulped, then she protested feebly, ¡°No, I won¡¯t sing¡­¡± It was apparent that her resolve was


    crumbling, as she sounded a lot less determined. ¡°Fine.¡± Pierre then continued eating.


    ¡°Twinkle twinkle little star! How I wonder what you are! Up above the world so high, like a diamond in


    the sky. Baa, baa, ck sheep, have you any wool? Yes, sir, yes, sir, three bags full. London Bridge is


    falling down, falling down, falling down. London Bridge is falling down, my fairdy!¡± Selena screwed


    her eyes shut while singing.


    Although she managed to throw him off as soon as she began, he also couldn¡¯t help butugh at her.


    She sure is something else!


    Thus, he threw a roasted hare leg at her which she chomped on ravenously, no longer caring about


    table manners. I must be in heaven! This tastes superb!


    ¡°Slow down. Nobody¡¯s gonna fight you over that.¡±


    ¡°Pierre, is it true that this ind is uninhabited?¡± Selena asked while she ate. She was so hungry that


    she swallowed as soon as she tore off the meat, forgetting to chew on it.


    ¡°This ind is deserted.¡± While saying so, he moved closer to her, while she watched him on full alert.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we get married and live a primitive life here?¡± The suggestion was enough to send a


    shudder down her spine. Coupled with the sight of his sinister smile, the thought itself was enough to


    creep her out.


    He continued, ¡°We¡¯ll be the first generation immigrants on this ind, and we¡¯ll spend our lives in


    primitive fashion. After taking over the ind, we can give birth to a child every year, which will soon


    popte the ind. Our family will be the only upants here, so we won¡¯t have to be involved in the


    hustle and bustle of the world. Doesn¡¯t this sound nice?¡±


    Selena copsed onto the ground in shock, and her butt hurt from the fall. ¡°You can go die alone in a


    corner! I will never marry you!¡±


    ¡°In fact, you have no other choice, as we won¡¯t be getting out of here.¡±


    Rolling her eyes at him, she replied, ¡°Stop lying. You¡¯re the heir to the Fowler Family and the president


    of both Empire Group and Fowler Corporation. They can¡¯t just leave you here, so there must be a


    bunch of people who are looking for you already out there.¡± With that, Selena continued eating.


    ¡°We¡¯re on a deserted ind, and I¡¯m not carrying around a GPS, so they won¡¯t be able to find me. To


    be honest, I don¡¯t even want to contact them; it tires me out. It¡¯s much more carefree living this way.


    Besides, I have you.¡± His dark eyes glinted with desire under the pale moonlight. Locking eyes with him


    made her shiver. ¡°Why not consider tonight as our wedding night? We can start making babies to


    popte this ind starting right now.¡± Pierre pressed his whole body on her, which made her scream


    at the top of her lungs.


    By the next instant, Pierre had burst intoughter, making her realize that he was messing with her.


    ¡°You pervert!¡± she cried.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Turning his attention away from her, he heated the knife over the fire. Then, he rolled up his trousers


    before sticking the de into his wound. She saw with her own eyes how he dug the bullet out of his


    wound. After that, he discarded the bullet onto the ground and tore a strip of fabric from his clothing to


    bandage up his wound.


    He¡¯s a monster! Selena mentally eximed. Throughout the ordeal, he merely frowned ever so slightly,


    whereas Selena could sense the pain just by looking at it.


    ¡°Alright, that will be all. Eat up and go to sleep.¡± Leaning against a rock, Pierre closed his eyes to get


    some rest. He seemed exhausted, as digging out the bullet required a lot of energy.


    On the other hand, Selena was full. Wiping her mouth, she asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 128

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 128


    Chapter 128 I Forced Myself on Another Woman


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡±


    In response, Pierre snorted. ¡°Of course it freaking hurts! Do you even need to ask?¡± It wasn¡¯t until then


    that she realized she had asked a pointless question. They were both only human, so he would of


    course feel pain as much as she could, but it was just that he had a higher tolerance to it.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    All of a sudden, she was reminded of a rumor she heard about him a few years back. He had been


    serving in the military for five years, but something happened that caused him to retire. ording to


    the rumors, it was because he broke the military¡¯s code. ¡°Why did you retire from the army? I heard you


    broke the code, but what exactly was the mistake that you made?¡±


    Without even opening his eyes, he answered, ¡°I forced myself on another woman.¡±


    Her eyes went wide as soon as she heard that. ¡°That¡¯s bullsh*t! How could you even get the chance to


    do that?¡±


    Smiling, he made no reply. She knew he was tired, so she didn¡¯t press on.


    The sky was clear, so the moon and the stars could be seen shining brightly. She observed the starry


    sky while thinking, The night sky on Sterne Ind was beautiful, but the sky here looks even more


    beautiful byparison. She was hit with a sudden recollection of Pierre¡¯s earlier remarks about


    staying on this ind. How nice it would be to live forever under such a beautiful night sky. We can get


    married and lead a primitive lifestyle!


    A momentter, she was surprised by her own thoughts. Then, she red at him before averting her


    gaze. A breeze blew past them without warning, causing her to hug herself tightly. Night time on the


    ind sure is cold.


    On the other hand, Pierre cast her a nce before throwing his shirt at her without a word. Selena


    wrapped it around herself immediately. Hmph. Maybe this man still has that little bit of conscience left in


    him.


    Perhaps she was exhausted, for she soon fell asleep beside the fire while leaning against the rock.


    It took Pierre some time before he noticed that she hadn¡¯t stirred in a long while, so he opened his eyes


    to check on her, only to find her fast asleep. ¡°How could she still sleep after spending the majority of the


    day doing nothing but that?¡± Sticking his face closer to hers, he could see her longshes fluttering.


    She looked so unassuming, yet at the same time so mesmerizing; the sight of it had seduced him


    somewhere along the line. Without warning, he was ovee with an urge, which had happened


    repeatedly ever since he met her. Slowly inching closer, he gave her a peck on her cheek.


    However, he furrowed his brows right away before resting his palm over her forehead. Shoot! She¡¯s


    having a fever! No wonder she¡¯s so groggy! He med himself for not realizing sooner that she was


    tired because of the fever. Although the bullet merely grazed her, she was still injured and had spent


    hours in the water, so it was almost inevitable that she would catch a cold.


    Patting her face, he tried to wake her. ¡°Wake up. Stop sleeping.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± She only managed a grunt without even opening her eyes. Forck of a better option, he


    carried her on his back. While half-conscious, Selena could tell she was on a bumpy ride, but the


    gentle movements were quite soothing. ¡°Pierre¡­¡±


    Stopping in his tracks, Pierre questioned, ¡°Hm? What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    ¡°Why must you be Pierre Fowler?¡± With a pout on her face, she was talking in her sleep.


    ¡°Who else can I be if not Pierre Fowler?¡± He continued to march forward.


    ¡°It would be nice if you weren¡¯t Pierre Fowler,¡± she mumbled.


    ¡°Who do you wish I would be then?¡±


    ¡°Pierre Moody. It¡¯d be great if you were him.¡± That would mean she could be with him without having to


    worry about any bacsh. Unfortunately, that would never happen¡­ Then, she sank into another


    lengthy dream, in which she was beingid on top of a huge, soft Simmons mattress, coupled with a


    warm duvet, a soft pillow, as well as sunshine and flowers.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 129

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 129


    Chapter 129 They Went Missing Together!


    While Selena was dreaming away infort, John was sitting on the sofa with a serious look on his


    face back in Fowler Residence, whereas Helen was sighing in despair. Yoel was bent over while


    standing in front of John. ¡°Mr. Fowler, I already did a headcount on the people who were transferred


    back. Aside from Young Master Pierre, Miss Selena Yard, who is the president of JNS Corporation also


    went missing. However, the rest of them were all found, and were sent back to their homes.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Helen¡¯s head shot up.


    On the other hand, Meredith was stunned motionless while descending the stairs upon hearing the


    news. Since both Pierre and Selena are missing, might they be together? Why were they together? Did


    the heavens arrange for this to happen, or was it mere coincidence?


    Rooted to her spot, Meredith felt as if the world had lost its color. She was supposed to be enjoying her


    wedding night with Pierre, as well as indulge in the admiration and envy of other people for having


    be his bride and the woman blessed with the utmost bliss.


    However, everything was ruined when someone suddenly fired a gun. She spent the night running for


    her life in a flurry of panic, only to find outter on that she had lost Pierre. At that moment, she was no


    longer concerned about the wedding, nor was she worried about looking like an idiot; as long as Pierre


    was safe, everything would be fine. In spite of her wishes, reports of his disappearance alongside


    Selena had her world crashing down. She couldn¡¯t help but think she might be a fool after all, and a


    hopeless one at that.


    ¡°Why are you standing there doing nothing? Go search for him! Seal off seas surrounding the ind to


    make a nket search! Mobilize all our men for the search, as well as start an investigation on


    whoever was behind this! Nobody is allowed to use the phone in the house. Just put up with it!¡± John


    sounded exasperated.


    On one hand, he was angry that the enemy would choose to cause trouble at Pierre¡¯s wedding, but on


    the other hand, he was also worried about his son. Although they didn¡¯t share the best of rtionships,


    Pierre was still his son. Meanwhile, Helen¡¯s nerves were all strung up.


    Back on the ind, there was a European-styled mansion built in minimalist fashion. In the brightly-lit


    living room, Pierre smashed a cup on the floor while bellowing, ¡°You bunch of idiots! Did I not tell you to


    look before you shoot? Are you all blind?¡±


    They couldn¡¯t help but feel aggrieved. In response, Pierre kicked the man nearest to him over. ¡°How


    dare you find excuses for yourselves? You¡¯re just a bunch of trash! Get the f*ck out of here!¡± The men


    scrambled their way to the exit, leaving Pierre standing there, outraged. He didn¡¯t care if they hurt him,


    but they wound up hurting Selena in the process.


    Selena woke up during noon the next day. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the sun outside


    the window. Its rays shone into the room, warming her up in the process. However, her eyes went wide


    by the next instant as she wondered where she was. Am I in a dream? Wasn¡¯t I on a deserted ind


    with Pierre? So why am I lying in bed?


    ¡°Miss Yard, you¡¯re finally awake. Would you like something to eat?¡± An unfamiliar voice came through


    to her.


    Turning around, she saw a woman standing by her bed. She was wearing a facemask, so only her


    gleaming ck eyes were visible. Judging from the wrinkles on her forehead, she didn¡¯t seem that


    young.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Where am I?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re on Mr. Pierre¡¯s private ind.¡±


    Selena propped herself up on the bed.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 130

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 130


    Chapter 130 That B*stard


    ¡°Your leg is injured, so you have to be careful. The doctor on the ind already checked on your injury.


    It¡¯s just a scratch, so it won¡¯t be a major issue. The only problem was that an infection caused a fever,


    but now that the fever had broken and your injury was tended to, you can rest assured.¡±


    ¡°Did you just say this ind belongs to Pierre?¡±


    With a nod, the woman replied, ¡°Yes. Mr. Fowler brought you here early in the morning. You were still in


    aa, so you might not have much of a recollection.¡±


    Selena knew they couldn¡¯t possibly be on another ind since they got to the mansion before dawn, so


    she realized instantly that they were still on the same ind, which could only mean that Pierre had lied


    to her. ¡°That rascal!¡± No wonder he knows about the existence of this ind! It is in fact his private


    ind! ¡°Where is he?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fowler is currently in a meeting with his subordinates.¡±


    Lifting the duvet off herself, Selena yelled, ¡°I¡¯ll need to confront him about this!¡± How dare he even


    suggest marrying me under such circumstances! He was messing with me! Never have I ever met


    someone as shameless as that b*stard!


    ¡°Understood. You cane get me if you need me. By the way, I am Sandra Yaxley, so you can call


    me Mrs. Yaxley.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    With her guidance, Selena arrived at the stairwell. Seeing that the living room was by the stairs as soon


    as she got down, she didn¡¯t need Mrs. Yaxley to lead her there. The wound on her leg didn¡¯t deter her


    movements, so she descended the stairs without hesitation. When she was about to reach the ground


    floor, a few people walked past her in front of her.


    ¡°I sure felt wronged! It was Mr. Fowler who told us to shoot, so he shouldn¡¯t have med us for not


    aiming urately in the dark!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, but you¡¯d better keep quiet, or else he¡¯ll kill you if he hears you!¡±


    Quickly covering her mouth, Selena recognized that man when the man¡¯s profile was shown to her


    while he turned to face his colleague. Coupled with their conversation, she was certain now that they


    were all Pierre¡¯s men, and the incident was actually a show that he set up. It took a while before she


    regained her senses. What is he even nning to do?


    After that, she slowly walked toward the living room. Pierre was still standing there while feeling vexed,


    but a smile bloomed on his face when he saw Selena. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake!¡±


    ¡°Why would you tell me this is a deserted ind when it¡¯s your private ind? You even teased me


    about us living in the wilderness as a couple! Are you crazy?¡± Selena was irked that she was constantly


    being toyed with by the man; it made her feel like she was a pet monkey of his.


    Abruptly, he reached out to hold her hand when Selena wasn¡¯t expecting it. Initially, she assumed he


    wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to her when there was a sofa between them, but he had such


    commendable strength that he managed to flip her over from the other side of the sofa to make her


    land on him.


    ¡°Why do you seem disappointed about not being able to marry me then and there?¡±


    Her face flushed a brilliant red when she heard that. ¡°I¡¯m not disappointed at all! Let go of me!¡± She


    struggled to get up, but she wasn¡¯t able to move due to her awkward position.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I am sick in some measure.¡± There was a frown on his face.


    ¡°What?¡± Selena was startled by his revtion. Does he mean he is ill? What kind of illness does he


    have?


    By the next instant, he whispered into her ear, ¡°I am lovesick.¡±


    ¡°You b*stard!¡± Selena had a feeling that she was once again being toyed with.


    As she struggled to get to her feet, he suddenly caught her limbs. ¡°Do you know what the possible


    consequences are when you¡¯re thrashing about in a man¡¯s arms?¡±


    Upon hearing that, she was startled, as she could distinctly feel that she hade into contact with


    something that was scorching hot, which caused her face to flush. ¡°You b*stard!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 131

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 131


    Chapter 131 Are You Serious?


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who tried to seduce me while in my arms!¡± By flipping himself over, Pierre trapped


    Selena underneath him in the blink of an eye, pressing his full weight onto her. ¡°I should finish you off


    right here, right now!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until he reached out to unbutton her clothes that she realized that she was in imminent danger.


    While they might be horsing around before that, he was being serious now. ¡°Hold on, Pierre! Are you


    being serious?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Why would I not want to be serious?¡± While he spoke, he pulled out all of her buttons in one


    go impatiently, which rained on the floor.


    With her eyes still closed, she yelled, ¡°You pervert! Did you n everything that happened during the


    wedding?¡±


    His movements came to an abrupt stop. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°I guessed it.¡± Selena raised her chin.


    Then, he sat up and lit a cigarette. ¡°Sure. Tell me your reasoning.¡±


    Sitting up in a hurry, she held her shirt together using her hands as all of the buttons had been pulled


    off. ¡°Let¡¯s begin from the night of the wedding. Why would we encounter the group of people after we


    left in that secret passage? Although the ind wasn¡¯t that big, neither was it small. However, the


    attackers caught us despite the fact that there were so many people fleeing the scene.¡±


    Arching his brow, Pierre said nothing, so Selena went on with her exnation.


    ¡°Besides, you¡¯re a smart person, so you wouldn¡¯t have allowed yourself to be captured so easily. Other


    than that, it was apparent that the attackers were nning to kill you since they went to such great


    lengths to trash the wedding night. It would make sense that they were well-prepared to go down with


    you, but you easily subdued them after they caught us. You might be a great fighter, but they should


    logically have put in the effort to study you ande up with countermeasures since they were your


    enemies. They wouldn¡¯t have allowed you to retaliate that easily. By the way, did you also prepare the


    boats? After we escaped, they only shot at us without even giving chase, which was even weirder. Did


    they forget about their objective?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Selena¡¯s conjecture made sense. Surely, she did have her doubts, but no matter how she looked at it,


    she didn¡¯t think he had reason to n for such an borate scheme to be carried out during his own


    wedding. Therefore, she didn¡¯t think much of it until everything clicked together when she saw the few


    men.


    ¡°You got all of it right.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t understand your reasons for doing all this. That was your wedding!¡± That was the only part


    which she couldn¡¯t quite grasp. Since Pierre and Meredith were bound to get wedded sooner orter,


    he had no need toe up with a scheme to ruin his own wedding.


    Puffing out a ring of smoke, he asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you figure it out, smarty-pants?¡±


    Selena stared into his eyes before something dawned on her. Was it because he didn¡¯t want to get


    married? His aim was to cancel the wedding! The Fowlers would be disgraced if he canceled the


    wedding beforehand, but if the wedding was forcefully canceled because of unforeseen circumstances,


    he wouldn¡¯t bring shame to the family. ¡°Was it because¡­ you¡­ don¡¯t want to marry Meredith?¡± she


    asked tentatively.


    ¡°You¡¯re smart, little fe! Just like my woman!¡± Pierre observed her proudly.


    ¡°But¡­¡± However, the answer only further confused her. Weren¡¯t they supposed to get married sooner


    orter? Why must he go to such great lengths to cancel the wedding? Did Meredith somehow do


    something wrong?


    While puffing on his cigarette, he produced quite a lot of smoke, which made her cough. Upon ncing


    at her, he snubbed the cigarette in the ashtray. ¡°I only came to realize that my father tricked me when


    you presented the invitation card. He decided to hold the wedding before telling me the truth, so that I


    would force myself into getting married in order to save their dignity.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 132

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 132


    Chapter 132 I Never Thought of Marrying Her


    Selena gawked at Pierre. So he wasn¡¯t the one who nned the wedding. Meanwhile, he shrugged.


    ¡°Basically, that was my only option.¡±


    ¡°But why must you do this? You¡¯re thirty years old! Joaquin and Jameson are both four years old


    already! You¡¯re bound to get married to Meredith anyway, so what difference does the timing make?


    Why do you need to go to such lengths?¡± By having his subordinates pretend to be his enemy in order


    to stir up a ruckus, he had wasted all the money spent on the wedding preparations. Furthermore, it


    wouldn¡¯t have been worth the risk if anybody got hurt during the operation.


    ¡°I never thought of marrying her.¡±


    His confession made her jaw drop. Why would he impregnate her if he never wanted to marry her?


    Glowering at him, she spat, ¡°You douchebag!¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t like Meredith, she pitied her for having gone through the same experience as her.


    ¡°Instead of impregnating her, you should have reined your sex-drive in if you didn¡¯t want to get married!


    You¡¯re utterly scum for not wanting her after you¡¯ve slept with her, and you even have two sons now!¡±


    She made sure to emphasize on calling him out as scum, as she figured that he was nothing else if not


    that.


    However, Pierre seemed unfazed about it. ¡°I was also a victim.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Rolling her eyes, she figured that the word scum wouldn¡¯t evene close to


    describing him now.


    ¡°I was also drugged during the night when we had sex. I wasn¡¯t conscious of my actions, so I never got


    to know the state which she was in; I don¡¯t know whether she did it willingly or not. In the end, she


    chose to give birth to both children without my knowledge.¡±


    Upon hearing that, she shut her mouth. Although she didn¡¯t know whether Meredith had given her


    consent, or was she forced to have sex with Pierre, she knew Meredith loved him. Despite being a


    generally obedient girl, she drew the line when it came to Pierre. She would never allow anybody to


    badmouth him. Back when they were younger, nobody took her love toward him seriously, nor did the


    Yards ever think of forging marital ties with the Fowlers.


    Selena figured that perhaps Meredith realized btedly that she had slept with Pierre, as well as


    knowing that he might have wanted to shrug the responsibility altogether. Therefore, after she was


    confirmed to be pregnant, she gave birth to the child without his knowledge in order to force him to take


    responsibility. That should be how things had gone down, she thought to herself.


    ¡°She chose to keep her pregnancy and give birth to the children, so she should be responsible for her


    own actions since she¡¯s a grown up. Of course, I am the children¡¯s father, so in exchange for the pain


    she suffered, she got the rewards she deserved. It is only fair that she got to where she is now in the


    entertainment industry, as well as obtaining that amount of wealth. After all, it¡¯s an equivalent


    exchange. The only thing that ties us together is the fact that she gave birth to my children. Other than


    that, we have nothing to do with each other.¡±


    Selena saw no logical w in his narration. Theoretically speaking, he was in the right, as it was


    Meredith who chose to give birth to the children, which in turn provided her with what she wished for in


    exchange. However, she couldn¡¯t help but feel that the concept was rather cruel. Does he see


    everything as mere transactions?


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing that she was hesitating, he pulled her into his arms while sitting down beside her. On the other


    hand, she held her shirt together in reflex. ¡°What do you think about bing my woman?¡±


    His eyes were as deep as a bottomless well that was mesmerizing to look at, so she couldn¡¯t help but


    stare in silence. Right after he told me about his rtionship with Meredith, as well as his resolve to


    never marry her, he asked me if I would like to marry him. What does he mean by that?

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 133

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 133


    Chapter 133 Be Your Woman?


    He loves me and wants to marry me? At that moment, Selena felt her mind was all muddled up. ¡°I¡¯ll


    assume that I have your consent if you won¡¯t say anything.¡± Pierre ced a finger under her chin.


    ¡°Wait!¡± After holding both hands up against his chest, she quickly retracted a hand to clutch onto the


    lapels of her shirt. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°I mean it in the literal sense.¡± Selena stared at him intently, knowing that she should in fact avoid


    taking it in that sense. Who knows what this man has in mind? Tentatively, she asked, ¡°What if I am


    unwilling toply?¡±


    Standing up, he sat back down on the sofa, looking all prim and proper. Although he wanted to get


    himself a cigarette, he retracted his hand upon recalling something. ¡°You will eventuallyply.¡±


    ¡°Stop being such a pompous arse!¡± She cast him a nce.


    Snorting, he continued, ¡°I know you¡¯re seeking revenge on them. You want to seek revenge against


    Megan. What will she think if you get together with me? Won¡¯t she feel frustrated that you end up


    finding a better man despite the fact that she had snatched away your previous one? You also want to


    seek revenge against your father. If he catches wind of our marriage, he wille to you while


    wagging his tail, right?¡±


    He got it all right! Selena had to admit that she could never let go of the hatred she felt. She was the


    only one who knew how much she had to go through in order to get to where she was now. Although


    she thought of forgetting the past for Juniper¡¯s sake, she couldn¡¯t do that. There were nights when she


    would dream of those instances when Finneas was with Megan, as well as that time when her own


    father chased her out of the house, delivering a fatal blow to her when she was at her most vulnerable.


    She never forgot about her life in exile. Ever since her return from Springvale, she had been thinking of


    enacting her revenge, but she would pull back whenever she thought of Juniper. It wasn¡¯t until Megan


    and Meredith tried to assault Juniper that she decided she would throw caution to the wind. She


    wanted to make sure that JNS Corporation flourished in Astoria, as it would ensure that she could


    trample over Megan, as well as make Finneas regret his actions. ¡°You¡¯re right on both ounts, but I


    don¡¯t need your help. I can do it on my own.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Pierre wore a meaningful smile.


    If Pierre wasn¡¯t in the picture, she could easily do it on her own, but things were different now that they


    crossed paths. If he was displeased by any measure, she wouldn¡¯t even get a chance at revenge, as


    JNS Corporation might be crushed by him. To him, the act of it would be as easy as crushing an ant.


    ¡°Are you threatening me? Will you stop me from enacting revenge if I don¡¯tply with your wishes?


    You might even go as far as undermining mypany and hurting my daughter; is that right?¡±


    Arching his brow, he didn¡¯t give a response, so she took it as a silent ¡®yes¡¯.


    ¡°So does this rtion between us count as a transaction as well?¡± All of a sudden, she had a feeling


    that she was just as miserable as Meredith.


    ¡°You can take it as that.¡±


    ¡°What do I have to gain if I agree to your terms?¡±


    ¡°You will get me.¡± He smiled in a self-conceited manner.


    However, she didn¡¯t think it was funny at all. ¡°What do I need to do?¡±


    ¡°Anything that is required of my woman.¡± His answer was ambiguous at best, which made her worry all


    the more.


    After spending a while in a stalemate, he stood from his seat abruptly. ¡°I have matters to attend to, so


    you can take your time to think this through. By the way, we¡¯ll have dinner together tonight.¡± He was


    ready to leave after that, but he stopped in his tracks halfway up the stairs. ¡°There are phones in the


    house, so you can call your family to reassure them of your safety.¡±


    ¡°Hold on! I need a month¡¯s time before I can make a decision!¡± Selena tried her best to buy herself


    some time. Although knowing he might not give her that much time, she figured that she wouldn¡¯t know


    if she didn¡¯t try.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 134

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 134


    Chapter 134 Give Me an Answer Before You Leave


    ¡°You have three days.¡± Selena was speechless at Pierre¡¯s reply. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bit too short?¡±


    ¡°What makes you think you have the right to negotiate terms with me?¡± he bit back. How dare she try to


    negotiate this when I am the one in charge? ¡°You¡ª¡±


    ¡°Give me an answer before you leave this ind.¡± After turning his attention away from her, he went


    upstairs. Meanwhile, she gave him an eye roll before deciding to put the matter aside for the time


    being. It would be better use of time to give Juniper a call to tell her she was safe.


    Back in Fowler Residence, John was pacing back and forth in his study, anxious over theck of news


    of Pierre. By that point, he was starting to regret what he did, all the while wondering if he made a


    wrong move by forcing Pierre into a marriage. If he did intend to marry, he would¡¯ve made sure nothing


    would go wrong. Pierre was a meticulous person, so an attack like that shouldn¡¯t have happened during


    the wedding.


    At that moment, Yoel came into the study after a knock.


    ¡°How is it? Do you have any news?¡± John shot up from his seat.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fowler. Young Master Pierre and Miss Yard were abducted by the group of people, but Young


    Master was witty enough to be able to throw them off and reach another ind on a rescue boat.


    However¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± John¡¯s eyes went wide. Perhaps due to age, he was no longer as firm as he used to be; all


    he prayed for was his son¡¯s safety.


    ¡°Young Master was shot, but he was injured on his leg, so he should be alright.¡±


    Only then did John sit down, figuring that all was well as long as Pierre was alive. At that moment, a


    figure could be seen dashing past the door. ¡°Mr. Fowler, the Young Master Chris is home,¡± Yoel quickly


    reported. In response, John merely frowned without saying anything.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room was a man in ripped jeans and a long-sleeved T-shirt with


    unconventional prints. A strand of his hair was dyed blue, which gave him a rebellious and unruly


    appearance when coupled with his attire. He was none other than Pierre Fowler¡¯s younger brother and


    Helen Fowler¡¯s son, Chris Fowler. In contrast to his brother, he was of a totally different temperament.


    With his unassuming looks, he had a certain tenderness and delicateness about him, all the while


    bearing semnce to his mother due to him having grown up in a loving environment.


    Meanwhile, Helen came downstairs while wearing a frown, which only deepened as soon as she saw


    Chris¡¯ appearance. ¡°Chris, what is with that look?¡±


    Focused on ying games on his phone, he asked, ¡°Don¡¯t I look great like this?¡±


    ¡°You call that great?¡± Helen heaved a sigh. Chris had been studying in Springvale, so it had been a


    while since hisst visit. Therefore, she didn¡¯t intend to quarrel with him.


    John came downstairs soon after. Upon seeing him, Chris tucked his phone away and tried to hide his


    strand of blue hair. ¡°Dad, how is Pierre?¡±


    Maintaining a serious expression, John replied, ¡°We¡¯ve found him. He only suffered minor injuries, so


    he should be alright.¡±


    ¡°Great to hear that. News of his disappearance scared me, so I rushed back home.¡± Chris heaved a


    sigh of relief.


    Eagerly, Helen added, ¡°Yeah. Chris caught a flight back home as soon as he heard what happened


    during the wedding.¡±


    However, John kept his silence while sitting on the sofa. Chris never liked to be in his presence, as the


    latter emitted an oppressive aura that was suffocating. ¡°Dad, I will be going back to my room. I was in


    such a hurry to catch a flight, so I¡¯m tired now.¡±


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    With his father¡¯s permission, Chris went upstairs while yawning. On the other hand, Helen handed the


    tea that the servants brought to her to John. ¡°Is Pierre really alright? Where was he hurt? Does he want


    to get some rest at home? Staying at home is always better than living outside. Is it not?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 135

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 135


    Chapter 135 Young Master Chris


    ¡°He¡¯s alright.¡± John dismissed all of her questions with a curt response. Feeling ever more uneasy,


    Helen went on to say, ¡°Chris will be graduating soon, so he has been working on his dissertation. He


    also told me he doesn¡¯t want to keep on studying after graduation. In fact, he is all grown up now, so I


    don¡¯t think he needs to keep on studying either. Why don¡¯t you let hime home? He can work under


    Pierre to help share his load.¡±


    Savoring his tea, John didn¡¯t give an immediate reply, which unnerved Helen. Ever since she was


    young, she had a hard time reading John, and despite having spent her life with him, she still failed to


    read his mind.


    ¡°Fine.¡± It wasn¡¯t until a whileter that John spoke. A smile bloomed on Helen¡¯s face after having finally


    been relieved of her mental load.


    Ever since that night, Meredith had been staying with the Fowlers. Due to the shock she received, as


    well as concerns over Pierre¡¯s enemiesing to get her, the Fowlers arranged for her to stay in their


    house as a means to cate her. However, she was living in the guest room instead of the room they


    prepared for the newlyweds.


    The fact that she lived in the guest room felt like a humiliation to her, but on the other hand, staying in


    the room for newlyweds despite the fact that she still had yet to get married to Pierre would be an even


    greater humiliation. Although she knew Pierre was injured, she wasn¡¯t at all concerned, as she could


    surmise from John¡¯s reaction that Pierre didn¡¯t suffer from severe injuries.


    Therefore, she was more disconcerted by the fact that Selena was with him. Pierre shared an


    ambiguous rtionship with Selena, so she was certain that something might happen between them


    while they were left alone together.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    She was pacing back and forth in the room when the door opened a crack before a small head popped


    into the room. ¡°Mom, can you y with me?¡±


    Witnessing Jameson¡¯s behavior irked her. ¡°Why should I y with you? Why is that the only thing on


    your mind when your father has gotten involved in a major incident?¡±


    Meredith had never scolded Jameson so loudly; the most severe thing he had ever witnesseding


    from her was her look of disdain. Thus, her raised voice was enough to send a shudder down his spine.


    Meanwhile, Joaquin was ring at her from behind him with eyes that were almost identical to Pierre¡¯s.


    Instantly, she knew she had made a blunder. Quickly walking to the door, she pulled Jameson and


    Joaquin into her room. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jameson. I was so anxious as your father was injured. I don¡¯t feel like


    ying with you at the moment, so can you go y somewhere else?¡± She did a one-eighty on her


    attitude.


    Upon regaining his senses, Jameson replied, ¡°Okay.¡± After that, Joaquin led him away from Meredith¡¯s


    room while she stared at the direction in which they left with contempt.


    During the past two days when Pierre went missing, the atmosphere in Fowler Residence had been


    depressing. It made the two kids feel ufortable, so they could only y among themselves.


    ¡°Joaquin, is she actually our mother?¡± All of a sudden, Jameson stopped in his tracks to look at


    Joaquin.


    Joaquin scowled as soon as he realized that even someone as happy-go-lucky as Jameson had


    noticed that something was off. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he replied indifferently.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t feel like our mother. I¡¯ve never seen mothers like her.¡± Jameson sounded a little dejected.


    As he observed his naive brother, Joaquin recalled the sight he witnessed while Jameson was ill.


    Meredith wasn¡¯t treating him as nicely as people thought she was.


    ¡°It would be great if I could choose my own mother! I want someone like Juniper¡¯s mother. Heehee!¡± As


    Jameson was but a child, his emotions would fluctuate easily, so he quickly forgot about his recent


    unhappy encounter with Meredith.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 136

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 136


    Chapter 136 Startled by the Ringing of the Phone


    ¡°I¡¯ll go check on the goldfish that Grandpa kept!¡± Jameson quickly found something to upy himself


    with. However, Joaquin didn¡¯t budge, as he was still brooding on the subject while remaining rooted to


    the spot.


    After spending some time in deep thought, Meredith finally picked up her phone. She was determined


    to prevent Pierre from getting the chance to spend a long time with Selena, as their circumstances


    would be prone to more changes the longer they were together. Although she knew she had to find a


    way to get them toe home, she also realized there was nothing that she could do when it came to


    Pierre, so she could only try to mess with Selena.


    ¡°Big Ben, I have another favor to ask. I hope you won¡¯t give yourself away likest time,¡± she said.


    However, when she spoke, she didn¡¯t realize someone was staring at her.


    ¡°Joaquin, why aren¡¯t you going to check out the goldfish with me?¡± Jameson¡¯s voice came through.


    Hearing that, Joaquin was surprised as he didn¡¯t expect his brother toe back for him. In the


    meantime, Meredith hung up as soon as she heard Jameson¡¯s voice, only to lock eyes with Joaquin


    when she nced in the direction of the door.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mommy, I lost my stuff, so I came back in search of it. Have you seen my pen?¡± It was rare for Joaquin


    to address her as ¡®Mommy¡¯; he even neglected to call his father ¡®Daddy¡¯, for he had always been a


    rather aloof boy.


    Meredith¡¯s hand trembled while she thought to herself, Since when was he here? ¡°I didn¡¯t see it, so you


    should try somewhere else.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± With that, Joaquin left with Jameson.


    As she stared at the doorway for a long time, Meredith wondered if he heard something. That can¡¯t


    be¡­ He¡¯s only four years old.


    Night fell on the nameless ind, giving the ind a mysterious air. Sandra called out to Selena to


    have dinner when thetter was admiring the moon by the window. Although Pierre arranged for


    multiple bodyguards to be stationed on the ind, Sandra was the only servant, which was perhaps a


    result of him running short on time while making the arrangements.


    Due to the fact that both Pierre and Selena were injured, Sandra made sure to prepare a light meal.


    After Selena took a few bites, another person sat down beside her, which prompted Sandra to leave


    the dining room.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait till I get here before you start eating?¡± With that, Pierre chomped down on the


    food that she was about to put into her own mouth. All of a sudden, she began wondering where his


    former aloof self went, as he seemed to be so sexual whenever he was around her.


    After that, he sat down to eat, looking very much well-mannered as he stopped flirting with Selena.


    Suddenly, the antique phone outside the dining room began ringing. Its ringing frightened her, so much


    so that she dropped her cutlery on the floor. Her mind was buzzing as a feeling of dread spread


    throughout her.


    Upon noticing her unusual behavior, Pierre sat back down to hold her by her shoulder. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    She shuddered, but quickly calmed down as she took in his faint scent while being held in his warm


    embrace. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Chuckling, he remarked, ¡°It¡¯s a surprise that you¡¯d get startled by the sounds of a phone ringing despite


    the fact that gunshots didn¡¯t even deter you.¡± As he spoke, he sat back down to continue eating.


    Upon casting him a nce, she acknowledged that she was touched by his attempt tofort her. ¡°My


    family used to have one of these antique phones. When my mother passed away, the phone rang for


    an entire night, and my father wasn¡¯t home to pick up the call. Although there were two servants in the


    house, they were fast asleep, so I listened to the phone ring throughout the night. I was too young, so I


    could only remain frozen while tucked under the nket. It wasn¡¯t until someone picked up the call the


    next morning that we were informed that my mother had passed away in the hospital the previous


    night. It took a long time before I got to know that my father was out on an affair with his lover that


    night.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 137

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 137


    Chapter 137 The Man Who Cooks


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Selena spoke in a slow and soft voice, but every word pounded on Pierre¡¯s heart while he ruminated on


    the fact that she had a phobia toward antique phones. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone install a new phone.¡±


    All of a sudden, she realized it was pointless to talk about her past with him, seeing that he was a man


    who was all about benefits instead of emotions. Seemingly intent on changing the topic, he asked, ¡°Is


    the meal to your taste?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Selena didn¡¯t have much of an appetite as she was feeling upset. ¡°I can cook for you if this isn¡¯t


    to your taste.¡± He gave her a wink as he spoke.


    How dare he keep flirting with me! However, she was also curious about how he learned to cook. ¡°How


    did you learn to cook? I don¡¯t think you¡¯d get a lot of chances to cook since youe from such a rich


    family.¡±


    ¡°Nobody cares if you¡¯re from a rich family while in the military.¡± He chuckled in good humor. ¡°While I


    was in the military, I was assigned into the logistics troop.¡±


    Upon hearing that, she nearly spat out her meal, and she ended upughing while experiencing a


    coughing fit. She thought it was hrious that he was assigned to cook while in the logistics troop,


    which made her wonder if he had a hand in raising the pigs they butchered for meals. However, she


    stifled herugh as soon as she saw him shooting her a re.


    ¡°I was still on bad terms with my father back then, so I was the one who chose to help with cooking


    upon joining the logistics troop. It was nice while I was there, as I didn¡¯t have to worry about anything


    else other than focus on studying recipes and making meals.¡± When he recalled those days, he had a


    nostalgic look in his eyes.


    Back then, the feud between Pierre and his father just ended. Out of sheer anger, his father had sent


    him off into the military. Although Pierre¡¯s maternal side of the family had been in the military for


    generations, which meant John was actually able to have him assigned into better troops through


    connections, Pierre chose to join the cooking squad. It was while he was there that he developed a


    love for culinary arts.


    ¡°My mother liked to cook,¡± he added. Selena was no longerughing by that point, as she knew his


    mother passed away early on, while Helen, who was the family¡¯s current matriarch, was in fact his


    stepmother. It was the first time ever he mentioned his mother to her.


    ¡°Did¡­ Did her cooking taste good?¡±


    ¡°No, it didn¡¯t,¡± he replied bluntly. ¡°She used to make a lot of weird dishes while spending long hours in


    the kitchen. The bin was always filled with her failed cooking.¡± With that, he lowered his head to let out


    a chuckle.


    Selena looked at him. While he smiled, he was no different from a shy big boy. For the first time ever,


    she figured he might not be as inhumane as he seemed. ¡°So what¡¯s the reason behind your feud with


    your father? It was so severe that the whole of Digton City knew about it.¡±


    However, she regretted asking the question as soon as it rolled off her tongue, as she could see


    gloominess gradually taking over his features. She felt an underlying fear of him choking her by her


    neck for asking that question, but in the end, he didn¡¯t. Instead, his expression returned to normal soon


    after. ¡°As my woman, you should know where to tread.¡±


    After heaving a sigh of relief, she continued eating. None of them spoke during the ensuing meal.


    Seeing that Sandra didn¡¯t attend to them after they finished their food, Selena said in a hurry, ¡°I¡¯ll help


    do the dishes. Mrs. Yaxley must be busy.¡± With that, she went into the kitchen with the utensils. As


    soon as sheid them into the basin, he hugged her from behind.


    Before she could break free, she heard him whispering into her ear with a hoarse and weary voice,


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Let me hug you for a while.¡±


    She obeyed hismand, as she figured their conversation earlier must have triggered some sad


    memories. To be honest, he is an emotional person, but he tends to keep them hidden deep within him.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 138

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 138


    Chapter 138 Selestia Isle


    ¡°I have yet to name this ind, so why don¡¯t you name it?¡± After some thought, Selena suggested,


    ¡°How about Innisfree Isle?¡± She hoped that the ind could help him forget his worries. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s


    name it Selestia Isle.¡±


    Pierre liked the ind a lot. In fact, he was hoping to purchase Sterne Ind, but his father was one


    step ahead of him, so he could only choose this ind. Whenever he had time, he would spend a few


    days on the ind to get away from his problems, but he never gave the ind a name.


    ¡°What? Why would you ask me if you already have a name in mind?¡± Selena was riled up by the fact


    that he was once again toying with her. ¡°What¡¯s the name again? How do you spell it?¡± However, she


    soon decided to take back her question, as instead of answering her question, he began reaching his


    hands all over her body. ¡°Pierre Fowler, you rascal! Let go of me!¡±


    While she tried to pry his hands away, he chuckled. ¡°Why are you so shy when we already went all the


    way to fourth base? You must have never tried it in the kitchen.¡±


    ¡°No! We never had sex with each other!¡± Selena grabbed the kitchen knife from the chopping board,


    which prompted him to let go immediately. Although he didn¡¯t care even if she injured him, he didn¡¯t


    want her to hurt herself. ¡°We never had sex! You have been lying to me all this time!¡± she yelled while


    pointing the knife at him.


    Upon hearing that, he burst intoughter due to how behind she was on this to only realize the truth by


    then. ¡°You¡¯re the only woman who is foolish enough to not know if she had had sex!¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°So we really hadn¡¯t done anything!¡± Selena muttered furiously, realizing that Jude was right. ¡°Tell me!


    Why did you lie to me? Why did you remove my clothes? Why did you put a GPS chip in my wallet?¡±


    She poured out all of the questions she had been holding back.


    Arching his brow, he was surprised to hear that she knew that much, but he didn¡¯t understand why she


    would refrain from asking him all those questions back then. Before he could answer, there was


    suddenly a knock on the kitchen door. ¡°Mr. Fowler, Miss Yard, are you in there? I got a call to inform


    Miss Yard that Juniper had gotten into a car crash. This is as per what the caller told me.¡±


    After opening the door, Selena asked, ¡°Is Juniper really involved in a car crash?¡±


    Sandra nodded firmly. ¡°That was what the caller said.¡±


    Initially, Pierre was nning to stay on the ind for three days, but with Juniper being involved in an


    ident, he had to rearrange his schedule as well as get a boat to fetch them immediately.


    Soon, they were both on the boat that would bring them back. As they sat in there, Pierre held Selena


    in his arms. ¡°It¡¯s alright. All will be well.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Juniper has a unique blood type, so I am really worried.¡±


    ¡°A unique blood type?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I only came to know of it after she got a checkup. The doctor told me she had a Rh negative


    blood type, so I should take precautions to protect her, as not a lot of people have the same blood type


    as her. What if¡­¡± Selena dared not continue down that line of thought, since victims were prone to


    suffer major blood loss in a car crash.


    ¡°This is such a coincidence.¡±


    Turning to check on him in astonishment, she asked, ¡°Why would you say that?¡±


    ¡°I have the same blood type, so you have nothing to worry about. I can donate my blood to her if she


    needs it.¡±


    The knowledge of the coincidence brought a frown to his face while he wondered if he was fated to


    meet Juniper. Perhaps that¡¯s why I took a liking to her as soon as I saw her.


    On the other hand, Selena was feeling more reassured. The boat arrived at the shore after three hours.


    Since Pierre had already arranged for transport to wait for them at the dock, they were sent to the


    hospital as soon as they got off the boat.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 139

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 139


    Chapter 139 Juniper Was Hurt


    When they got to the hospital, Juniper was already in the general ward. Linda cried so hard that her


    eyes were all swollen. Due to the fact that she was a crybaby, she began wailing as soon as she saw


    Selena. ¡°Miss Yard! You¡¯re finally back! I was so scared!¡± Still unnerved by the experience, she threw


    herself into Selena¡¯s arms.


    Seeing that Juniper was asleep, Selena took her away from the ward. ¡°How¡¯s Juniper¡¯s condition?¡±


    ¡°The doctor said she¡¯s alright as her bones are still rtively softpared to adults. However, she


    does have several bruises on her legs, and she was shocked by the incident.¡±


    Heaving a sigh, Selena eximed, ¡°All is well as long as she¡¯s alright.¡±


    ¡°How did the ident happen?¡± Pierre threw her a question while wearing a frown, seemingly in deep


    thought.


    ¡°I went to fetch her at the kindergarten when her lessons were finished, but the car broke down while


    we were on our way back. Juniper waited by the road after getting out of the car while I called for help.


    It was then a car came crashing our way.¡± Lowering her head with guilt, she apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry,


    Miss Yard. I thought we would be able to settle the issue very quickly, so I didn¡¯t set up a roadblock, nor


    did I put on the hazard lights. It all happened because of my negligence. I should¡¯ve been constantly


    watching over Juniper.¡±


    Pierre said nothing in response as if in deep thought, as the ident seemed too weird. Although


    Linda didn¡¯t set up a roadblock, nor did she put on the hazard lights, the driver still shouldn¡¯t have


    crashed into them upon noticing her car unless the driver was blind. Besides, Juniper was a steadfast


    girl despite her age, and coupled by the fact that Selena taught her well, she would never run around


    while by a road.


    On the other hand, Selena caressed Linda¡¯s head beforeforting her, ¡°It¡¯s alright. This isn¡¯t your


    fault, as what¡¯s bound toe will find us anyway. It¡¯s enough that Juniper is alright. You must be tired


    after spending the past few days taking care of her, so go back and get some rest. I¡¯ll take over things


    here.¡±


    Although Linda was determined to stay out of guilt, she eventually returned home upon Selena¡¯s


    insistence. After pulling the nket over Juniper, Selena checked on Pierre. ¡°You should also leave. At


    least inform your family that you¡¯re safe after such a major incident.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Give me a call if you need anything.¡± Without dallying, he left the hospital, as there were a lot of


    things that he needed to take care of. As soon as he got into the car, he gave Niall a call, instructing the


    latter to retrieve footage of the site of the ident. It would help to rify everything that happened.


    Later on, he returned to Fowler Residence, which came as a surprise to John. Seeing Pierre limping


    through the doorway, John cleared his throat. Then, Helen quickly asked, ¡°Pierre, I heard you were


    injured. How¡¯s your condition?¡± Knowing that John was too proud to ask despite his eagerness to know


    about Pierre¡¯s injury, she took it upon herself to inquire about her son.


    ¡°I got shot, but it wasn¡¯t anything major.¡± Pierre glossed over the condition of his injury.


    ¡°What took you so long then if you¡¯re alright? Don¡¯t you know that we worry about you?¡± John chided


    him, during which he maintained his silence. To him, John had always been like that. Worry? I¡¯m pretty


    sure he¡¯s only worried that no one will be avable to take over thepany if I die.


    Helen shook her head at John before saying, ¡°Pierre, Meredith is at home. She¡¯s been worried about


    you, so you should at least inform her that you¡¯re alright after all that happened. Go upstairs and get


    some rest.¡±


    Pierre went upstairs after grunting a response.


    As soon as he left, Helenined, ¡°You senile fool. Why would you scold him even though you¡¯re


    worried about him?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t even care about that rascal!¡± John was displeased by how things turned out, so he went


    upstairs after casting the newspaper he held aside.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Meanwhile, Pierre bumped into Joaquin upstairs. Standing in the stairway, they gaped at each other in


    silence. Upon passing them by, Jameson cast a nce at both of them before asking, ¡°Are you guys


    ying ¡®Red Light, Green Light¡¯? That¡¯s so childish of you.¡± Shrugging at them, Jameson went back to


    his room.


    ¡°Do you have something that you want to tell me?¡± Pierre asked.


    Joaquin¡¯s obsidian-colored eyes seemed inquisitive. While it was true he had been wanting to talk to


    Pierre about a lot of things, such as Jameson¡¯s illness, as well as the ident that befell Juniper, he


    wondered what would happen if he told him everything. After all, Meredith was their biological mother.


    Whatever the case might be, she gave them life after going through a multitude of hardships.


    ¡°I heard that you got injured?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s just a scratch, so it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°Okay. That¡¯s all I have to say.¡±


    Meanwhile, Meredith came out from her room to see Joaquin standing in front of Pierre with his back to


    her. ¡°Pierre, you¡¯re finally back.¡±


    ncing at Meredith, Pierre told Joaquin, ¡°You should go back to your room.¡± Upon hearing that,


    Joaquin turned around to look at Meredith before scuttling back to his room.


    Her heart sank as soon as she noticed their reaction. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder what they were


    talking about, as well as why they ended their conversation as soon as she arrived. Judging from their


    secretive behavior, she wondered if Joaquin heard what she said that day and told Pierre about it. Her


    heart palpitating, she wore a stiff smile and asked, ¡°What were you talking about?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Pierre kept a straight face, his cold facade masking his emotions. ¡°We need to talk.¡±


    Upon hearing that, she was feeling even more uneasy. After that, they entered Meredith¡¯s room, which


    he would never set foot in under normal circumstances. However, not a soul was to overhear the topic


    that they were about to touch on, including servants.


    Joaquin heaved a sigh upon returning to his room. Meredith seemed fatigued, so he figured she must


    have been having a hard time during the past few days.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 140

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 140


    Chapter 140 I Will Never Marry You


    In the end, hecked the courage to tell Pierre anything. Just recently, he read from a book that ryed


    the hardships women went through during pregnancy. Not only did they have to go through a lot of pain


    during pregnancy, but going intobor would put them in a life-and-death situation.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    No matter the circumstances, Meredith was the one who gave life to him and his brother after going


    through all the hardships. Therefore, he decided that as her son, he should at least try to defend her


    even though she might have done something bad.


    While humans had a choice in everything, they didn¡¯t have a say in who their parents were. Although it


    was frustrating, he knew to ept the cards that fate dealt him. With that, he steeled his resolve.


    In the meantime, Meredith forced a smile as she approached Pierre. ¡°How are your injuries, Pierre? I


    was worried sick.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re alright.¡±


    Silence descended after that. Such was their interaction all along. Although four years could be a long


    time, they merely met each other a few times, and only ever exchanged a few lines.


    ¡°Let me take a look, please? I¡¯m worried. Pierre, the wedding isn¡¯t that important, but it¡¯s more


    important that you¡¯re doing well.¡± Meredith wore a sorrowful expression. In effect, she was also a victim


    in the sense that her wedding was no more despite the fact that she had been happily nning it.


    Having failed when she was just one step away from reaching her goals didn¡¯t feel good at all.


    ¡°We can hold the weddingter on after you¡¯ve made a full recovery and when you have time.¡± Adding


    that, she was in fact trying to secure from him a promise, as she did need to know his thoughts


    regarding the failed wedding. She needed to know if they would hold the wedding on another date, or if


    he had other ns.


    Parting his lips, Pierre replied, ¡°I will never marry you.¡±


    What Pierre said came as a profound shock to her, so much so that she nearly toppled over while


    backing away from him. Casting her a nce, he was aware that it was cruel of him to tell her that, but


    that was just how he handled things.


    ¡°Y-You¡¯re saying¡­¡± Stuttering, she failed to form a coherent sentence.


    ¡°I said I will never marry you.¡±


    Meredith thought her ears were ying tricks on her as soon as she heard what he said. However, him


    repeating himself served to shatter all delusions she had. Thrown off by the revtion, she remained


    rooted to her spot, unable to recover from the shock. Dispirited, her head hung low as she attempted to


    digest the truth.


    Then, Pierre said, ¡°I never thought of marrying you. Although we had children together, it was an


    entirely different matter.¡±


    Seemingly suddenly aware of her circumstances, she pounced on him to hold his arm, only to have him


    put on a frown before sweeping a nce across her. His reaction made her heart tremble in fear. While


    she knew him well enough to understand that he didn¡¯t like physical contact with anybody, she didn¡¯t let


    go as she hadn¡¯t the emotional capacity to care.


    ¡°Are you ming me for giving birth to the children without your consent? As I told you before, I only


    came to realize that I was pregnant after a long time, so abortion was no longer an option. Pierre, I


    didn¡¯t do it on purpose! I was only eighteen then!¡± Meredith was wailing, tears streaming down her face.


    He had to admit that she was a beauty through and through, as she looked beautiful even with a


    sorrowful expression.


    ¡°I was ignorant, which was why¡­ I know no amount of exnation will solve this, but you have to trust


    that I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! I really love you. I have always been in love with you. I fell for you hard


    after our first meeting. I was a young girl back then, so it was love at first sight. I gathered all sorts of


    info on you, I never allowed anybody to badmouth you, and my family told me I was crazy with love,


    which I won¡¯t deny. Because I am, in fact, crazily in love with you!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 141

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 141


    Chapter 141 I Don¡¯t Love You


    Meredith never told him any of those. In fact, she only revealed her innermost thoughts while under


    pressure, as she no longer had a care in decorum and saving face. All she wanted was for him to stay,


    as well as for her to be able to hold him.


    Pierre never knew she had feelings for him, as he assumed she wanted to marry him because of the


    children as well as the status that she could gain. He didn¡¯t expect it to be an act out of love. However,


    he still stood firm in his conviction. ¡°But I don¡¯t love you.¡±


    Once again dumbstruck, Meredith let go of him. His words cut like knives, with every cut creating a


    bone-deep gash that drew blood.


    ¡°Let¡¯s end things here. You cane visit the children anytime you like. I can guarantee that nobody


    will stop you. Other than that, because you are the mother of my children, you cane to me if you


    ever need help. I promise I¡¯ll help you to the best of my abilities.¡±


    The terms heid out were his bottomline. There were things that he wished not to bring up.


    Considering the fact that Meredith must¡¯ve known about the wedding beforehand, he came to her in


    hopes of hearing the truth from her, but she betrayed nothing.


    He believed that grown-ups were ountable for their own actions, which was why he staged such a


    commotion at his own wedding. It was Meredith¡¯s choice to step onto the aisle without his consent, so


    its doomed oue was but a consequence that she had to bear. It had nothing to do with anybody


    else.


    Meredith stared at him with teary eyes, scrutinizing the aloofness on that unfamiliar face of his that she


    used to be infatuated with. After a long while, she questioned, ¡°Is this because of her?¡±


    Turning around to meet her with a frown on his face, he wasn¡¯t sure what she meant.


    ¡°Are you doing all this because of my sister, Selena Yard?¡± When she raised the question, she was


    mentally prepared for a blow. Although she knew of Pierre¡¯s marriage proposal to Selena, she thought


    he was joking, but now that she reviewed everything that had happened, she figured he might be


    serious about it.


    Pierre, however, didn¡¯t expect that question from her. ¡°No,¡± he said without an exnation, but the curt


    reply was enough to eliminate her doubts. With that, he nced at her, figuring that she might need


    more time toe to terms with the truth. Turning around to leave, he seemed to have recalled


    something else when he got to the door. ¡°I¡¯ll remind you that the children are innocent in this. This is


    between us adults.¡±


    A shudder traveled down her spine as soon as she heard his words, and he left the room after saying


    that. Her eyes darted around in panic as she recalled the eerie sight of Pierre and Joaquin conversing


    with each other. It must be because Joaquin told him something that made him disdain me so much!


    And how dare Selena that b*tch snatch my man away from me?


    Meanwhile, in the hospital, Selena had been staying beside Juniper¡¯s sickbed. Although Juniper didn¡¯t


    sustain severe injuries, she had a lot of bruises on her. It was a frightening sight to behold, which made


    Selena feel sorry for her. Holding Juniper¡¯s hand, she was on the verge of tears while staring at the


    latter¡¯s calm face.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    She could still recall back when Juniper was a baby, and she was so tiny while in her arms, but she


    already grew up so much since then. Back then, she used to hope that Juniper would grow up faster,


    but now, she wished time would slow down, as she wanted to spend more time looking at her daughter


    while she was still a child.


    Slowly, Juniper opened her eyes, smiling as soon as she saw Selena with her. ¡°Mommy¡­¡±


    Selena caressed her hair. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. Does it hurt anywhere?¡±


    ¡°Ouch.¡± Juniper pouted, but as if not wanting to worry Selena, she added, ¡°It¡¯s alright though. The


    doctor already told me I¡¯ll be fine. Mommy, I¡¯m sorry that I made you worry.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 142

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 142


    Chapter 142 A Thoughtful Child


    Selena burst into tears as soon as she heard what Juniper said. I¡¯m so undeserving of this thoughtful


    and obedient child.


    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t cry.¡± Juniper struggled to prop herself up before handing Selena some tissues to wipe


    her tears. Selena took them before holding Juniper in her arms while sitting by the bed.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I should¡¯ve taken good care of myself instead of making you worry.¡±


    ¡°No, Juniper, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have left you with Miss Linda. We¡¯ll never be apart ever again,


    okay?¡±


    Juniper nodded her head eagerly. ¡°Yeah. You can always bring me around with you after I get older. I


    promise to never cause trouble, tee-hee.¡±


    Hearing that, Selena stuck her face to Juniper¡¯s while feeling sorry for her.


    ¡°Mommy, do you think my injuries will leave scars? Will I look ugly?¡±


    ¡°No, they won¡¯t. They¡¯re only light scratches, so they¡¯ll recover soon. You have nothing to worry about.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Juniper gave a firm nod. ¡°Mommy, it was thanks to Miss Linda that I was alright, so you have to


    give her a bonus. She was so incredible. I never knew she learned martial arts. She managed to push


    me out of harm¡¯s way in a sh!¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Selena gawked at her. All this time, Linda gave her an impression of being an


    extremely tender girl. There were a lot ofpetitors who applied for the position as her assistant the


    same time as Linda did. When put inparison to everyone else, neither her capabilities nor her


    education seemed remarkable.


    Back then, Selena already decided on who to hire, but she heard Linda calling her family when she


    went to the restroom. Weeping, she was apologizing over the phone for having failed to enter JNS


    Corporation. However, instead of consoling her, the person on the phone scolded her for being a failure


    and a disappointment.


    It wasn¡¯t untilter on that Selena came to know Linda had a younger brother. Her family was partial to


    the boy, so she was forced to pay for her brother¡¯s tuition. Perhaps due to once being in a simr


    circumstance, Selena could empathize with Linda, so hiring Linda was in fact an emotional decision.


    After she started working for her, Linda was indeed rather incapable, so she was constantly


    reprimanded, after which she would cry. Therefore, Selena¡¯s impression of her was that of a crybaby,


    as well as a delicate girl in need of her protection. Considering the above, she never expected Linda to


    have learned martial arts. It was a shocking revtion.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m not lying! Miss Linda reacted lightning-fast when the car came crashing our way! After


    pushing me away, she rolled over before quickly getting to her feet again!¡± Juniper was in total awe


    when she spoke. ¡°I¡¯m going to ask her where she learned martial arts next time! I also want to learn it


    so that I can protect you!¡±


    Selena rubbed her face on Juniper¡¯s tiny cheeks. ¡°Aw, you¡¯re so nice! You¡¯re my dear sweetheart!¡±


    ¡°Aw, you¡¯re so nice! The dear sweetheart¡¯s Mommy!¡±


    Holding onto each other, they chuckled jovially. However, Selena acknowledged it was odd that Linda


    knew martial arts, as she just didn¡¯t seem like the type.


    When Linda dropped by the next day to visit Juniper, Selena casually said, ¡°Linda, Juniper told me I


    should thank you for saving her. She also told me you know martial arts. Since when did you learn


    that?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Miss Linda, where did you learn that? I want to learn too!¡± Juniper cried in excitement.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 143

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 143


    Chapter 143 Suspicious Assistant


    The smile on Linda¡¯s face seemed forced, as the corner of her lips were twitching ever so slightly. ¡°H-


    How¡¯s that possible? I don¡¯t know martial arts!¡± Pulling her lips into a thin line, Linda smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t there


    amon saying about how humans have unlimited potential? All I could think of back then was to


    save Juniper, so I suppose the crisis unlocked my potential.¡±


    Juniper was decidedly a little disappointed, while Selena smiled awkwardly. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll have to thank you


    anyway. I don¡¯t know what would happen to Juniper if it wasn¡¯t for you.¡±


    With a much more rxed smile, Linda scratched her head. ¡°Miss Yard, you don¡¯t have to be so formal


    with me. I¡¯ve been looking after Juniper ever since she was a baby, so she¡¯s like my child.¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Her remark led to her being flicked on the forehead by Selena. ¡°You should get a boyfriend if you want


    a child!¡±


    All she did was smile back at Selena shyly.


    Under Pierre¡¯s arrangement, Juniper was admitted into a VIP ward and assigned under specialists for


    optimal treatment. However, Selena didn¡¯t think they needed to go that far, as Juniper only suffered


    some bruises, which wasn¡¯t that big of a deal. Two days into her treatment, Juniper beganining


    that she would like to be discharged. Perhaps because she was hospitalized countless times when she


    was young, so she was disinclined to remain in there for long.


    Due to Pierre¡¯s orders, the doctors dared not ck off on their job. Therefore, they suggested that she


    should do a full medical screening. Thinking that it was about time for Juniper to have a screening as


    she had done so regrly while in Springvale, Selena gave her consent.


    The doctors performed numerous screening sessions, with a few of them requiring a few more days


    before the results would be out, so Selena applied for Juniper to be discharged after all the screenings


    were done with.


    Back in the safety of her home, Juniper fell asleep when Selena was telling her a bedtime story. After


    tucking her in, Selena returned to her room, but just as she was about to draw the curtains, she saw


    someone staring at her from outside the window. Holding onto a ss of red wine, Pierre seemed to


    have been waiting for a while. Then, he tilted his head, signaling for her to go to him.


    After drawing the curtains, she left the house knowing that she couldn¡¯t hide forever. Going over, she


    realized that the door was unlocked when she was about to knock on it. Perhaps Pierre left it like that


    for her. However, she didn¡¯t want to go upstairs to the bedroom, as it was too suggestive of a ce.


    Sitting down on the sofa, she decided to wait, but Pierre was nowhere to be seen no matter how long


    she spent down there.


    In the meantime, she knew she couldn¡¯t dally, as she had a child at home. What if Juniper has a


    nightmare, or if she needs anything? After cursing him multiple times in her mind, she relented and


    went upstairs. When she arrived, Pierre was standing in the study with the same ss of wine in his


    hands. He was standing in front of the window in the same pose, just that he was in a different room.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Upon hearing her call out to him, Pierre turned around, motioning for her toe forward, which


    sheplied with reluctantly. As soon as she walked over to him, Pierre held her in his arms while


    allowing her to stand in front of the window. ¡°You¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shh¡­ Look outside.¡± Pierre ced a finger on his lips. Then, Selena turned to look at the skies


    outside.


    There was a silvery crescent moon, but not a single star was in sight in the vast expanse of the sky,


    which made the moon seem all the more lonely. However, it was also as proud as could be while it


    shone. Admittedly, it was a mesmerizing sight to behold on the dark backdrop of the sky. The scenery


    was so healing that Selena forgot why she was there in the first ce.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 144

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 144


    Chapter 144 You¡¯re Now My Girlfriend


    While lowering his head to check on the pipsqueak in his arms, Pierre inched closer toward her neck.


    Immediately, Selena realized something was off, so she tilted her head to the side. ¡°What are you


    doing?¡±


    ¡°Why are you so rmed? Have you forgotten that you¡¯re my girlfriend?¡± Pierre seemed to be


    displeased by her constant vignce, as if he would do harm to her.


    Every time he made mention of the fact that she was his girlfriend gave her goosebumps. While unsure


    of the reason, she knew it definitely felt awkward. ¡°I know I¡¯m your girlfriend, but you don¡¯t have to do


    this¡­¡± She moved to the side.


    Pierre followed behind her. ¡°Why are you still so guarded when you¡¯re my girlfriend?¡± In a slightly


    overbearing manner, he twisted her body around to face him.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Something that couples do.¡± Leaning down, he gradually moved closer.


    Selena pursed her lips. Even though kissing was normal between couples, she couldn¡¯t stop her heart


    from fluttering. In the end, she chose to close her eyes, but after a long while, she noticed that he didn¡¯t


    kiss her as expected. When she opened her eyes, Pierre was already sitting on a chair, observing her


    while sipping on his wine. Seeing that, Selena began blushing profusely all of a sudden.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Pierre burst intoughter.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°How dare you toy with me? You psycho! Find something else to upy yourself!¡± Embarrassment


    caused her to rile up, and she was ready to leave the study in a fit of rage. Noticing that the pipsqueak


    was indeed angry, he stepped forth in a hurry to catch her, and then pushed her against the wall.


    ¡°Go away!¡± Selena turned her head away from him.


    ¡°Are you looking forward to my kiss so much?¡±


    Selena shot him a side nce before snapping, ¡°I wasn¡¯t! Stop being a pompous arse!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be kissing you for real this time.¡± With that, he cupped her face in his hands before kissing her. His


    kiss was as soft as the tingle of a feather, all the while leaving a gentle and warm sensation, as if he


    wereforting a wounded animal.


    However, Selena shoved him away. ¡°Who do you think I am? Am I someone who you can just kiss


    whenever you want to? I also have a sense of pride!¡± He figured it was naive of her that she would


    speak to him of pride, which was hrious. ¡°I¡¯m angry! I¡¯m unhappy! I want to go home!¡± She tried to pry


    Pierre¡¯s arms away from her, only to find that they were as sturdy as rocks. Seeing that she couldn¡¯t


    remove them, she sulked, figuring she should make her discontent known.


    Why does this pipsqueak look so cute when she¡¯s angry? Pierre realized he couldn¡¯t handle her


    cuteness. ¡°What do you propose I do, then?¡±


    Selena had conflicted feelings over the fact that he would ask her that when she was angry, as he


    should have known better. ¡°You cane up with a solution on your own! I¡¯m going home! I¡¯ll feel even


    angrier if you stop me, and you won¡¯t like it when I¡¯m angry!¡± Glowering at him, she considered herself


    the embodiment of rage.


    However, Pierre thought she was absolutely adorable. Turning her around by her shoulder, he had her


    face the door of the study. All of a sudden, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he was pulling another trick.


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± She felt as if she were dreaming, for she wasn¡¯t expecting him to let her


    go that easily.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to go home? You¡¯ll be infuriated if I try to stop you.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Walking toward the entrance in strides, she thought to herself, Shouldn¡¯t boyfriends be cajoling


    their girlfriends by this point? So why is he allowing me to leave just like that?


    ¡°Are you perhaps hoping to spend the night with me?¡± he asked while arching a brow. ¡°I won¡¯t mind if


    you do, you duplicitous pipsqueak.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 145

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 145


    Chapter 145 Get Some Sleep


    Selena got goose bumps from hearing what Pierre said. ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡± Rushing out of the study, she


    only felt relief wash over her when she was finally out of Pierre¡¯s house. On the other hand, Pierre


    reentered his room after making sure she went home. He never was so patient with another woman, so


    the fact that he was surprised himself even.


    When Selena got back to her room, Pierre still had his eyes on her. Although she drew the curtains,


    knowing that a pair of extremely charming eyes was staring in her direction from the other side made


    her feel uneasy. She got a message from him when shey down on bed. ¡®Get some sleep. Goodnight.¡¯


    For a split second, she thought she had be his girlfriend, but soon realized that she was in fact his


    girlfriend, especially after they got into a quarrel typical to couples. ¡°You¡¯re not getting any of my


    attention!¡± Selena cast her phone aside.


    After waiting for a while without getting a reply from her, Pierre gave her a call, only to find out that


    she¡¯d switched off her phone. He could only heave a sigh before smiling in resignation. By the next


    morning, he sent her a few more messages, but she didn¡¯t reply to any of them. After a meeting in the


    morning, he gave her a call, but she hung up on him. ¡°Is she still angry?¡± he muttered out loud.


    Niall, who had been reporting back to him on his work progress, stopped talking when he heard


    Pierre¡¯s voice. ¡°President Pierre, what were you saying?¡±


    ¡°What should a boyfriend do when his girlfriend gets mad at him?¡± Pierre raised his head and looked at


    him.


    ¡°I beg your pardon?¡± Baffled by the question, Niall checked outside the window, wondering if Earth was


    spinning in the opposite direction, causing some sort of distortion in Pierre¡¯s character.


    ¡°Are you deaf?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! I mean, President Pierre, y-y-you¡­ in a r-r-rtion¡ª¡±


    ¡°Why are you stuttering? Yes, I am in a rtionship!¡±


    Upon being chided, Niall straightened his posture, seemingly at a loss for words. How could he be in a


    rtionship when he literally just had a failed wedding?


    ¡°You know my girlfriend. Her name is Selena Yard, the president of JNS Corporation.¡±


    Niall¡¯s jaw dropped upon being informed of his girlfriend¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Shut your mouth and answer my question!¡±


    Coming back to his senses, he replied, ¡°If your girlfriend is mad at you¡­ As her boyfriend, you need to


    know she never meant what she said, with every word she said meaning the exact opposite. Therefore,


    saying that she wasn¡¯t angry meant that she was, so you need to cheer her up!¡±


    Meanwhile, in Yard Residence.


    Rnd had already lost a few night¡¯s sleep, so he was losing even more hair than he already was.


    Megan¡¯s method worked in the sense that they managed to quickly get revenue by selling off a lot of


    clothing. Although they had to sell them off cheap considering that consumers would prefer buying


    cheap products, it was still better than not being able to sell any at all.


    However, the optimistic outlook didn¡¯tst long before reports from physical stores came in with news


    regarding the fact that their new batch of clothing were unsble. Discounts were amon sales


    method in the clothing industry, but the sales of thetest quarter took precedence over clearing stocks.


    Only through excellent sales during every new quarter that apany brand was able to stand its


    ground. However, as things stood, sales for their current quarter had hit a low despite the fact that their


    previous stocks were mostly cleared.


    Rnd didn¡¯t even go to thepany during the past few days, as the sales of the current quarter


    caused an uproar among the shareholders. He was already having as much of a headache as things


    were, so he didn¡¯t want to get into more trouble.


    Meanwhile, Jezebelle was dressed to the nines early in the morning. Seeing that Rnd was in such


    low spirits prompted her to look at him in contempt. ¡°Sighing so much will only get you down on your


    luck, so stop that!¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 146

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 146


    Chapter 146 He Wants to Divorce Me!


    ¡°Down on my luck?¡± Rnd snorted. ¡°If this keeps up, our family will have to suffer from misfortune for


    the rest of our lives!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Turning around, Jezebelle asked.


    ¡°Sales aren¡¯t great for the current quarter,¡± Rnd replied a little touchily. As they spoke, someone


    rammed into the door, flinging it open. ¡°Mom, Dad, this is the end of me!¡± Meganunched herself into


    Jezebelle¡¯s arms as soon as she entered the room.


    Hearing her wails only served to further irritate Rnd. ¡°Stop crying! Not like anybody is dead!¡± ¡°What¡¯s


    the matter, Megan? Tell us the whole story.¡±


    ¡°Finneas¡­ He¡­ He wants to divorce me!¡± Shocked, Rnd jumped out of bed. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    In a simr state of bewilderment, Jezebelle cried, ¡°Is he really going to do that?¡±


    After spending some time to vent her sorrows, Megan ryed to them what had transpired while still


    sobbing intermittently. Although Finneas had been treating Megan better due to her efforts, he began


    reprimanding her again ever since Meredith¡¯s failed wedding. Knowing that it was probably because


    hopes of the Lakes forging a connection with the Fowlers were shattered, Megan put up with


    everything while continuing to try to please him.


    However, Finneas handed her a divorce agreement this morning without offering her any exnation.


    She showed them the document. ¡°He must¡¯ve been nning this since he got the documents ready.¡±


    With that, Megan began bawling again.


    ¡°Oh, stop crying! My head is hurting from it! Not only did Meredith not get married, but you¡¯re now being


    divorced, and thepany is going bankrupt! This is insane!¡± Clutching his chest, Rnd plopped


    down on the bed, agonized that his daughter¡¯s wedding had gone down the drain despite the fact that


    he was so proud of it.


    Meredith had been staying with them during the past few days. Ever since returning from Fowler


    Residence, she hadn¡¯t been working. Upon hearing Megan¡¯s anguished cries, she hurried into the


    room. Hearing her father wailing made her heave a sigh, wary of the damage that her failed wedding


    had caused.


    ¡°It¡¯s all that b*tch¡¯s fault! She was being physical with Finneas while on the ind! She must be trying to


    convince him to divorce me! I¡¯ll make sure that b*tch pays for this!¡± Wiping her tears away, Megan shot


    up, ready to make a dash for the door, but Meredith shoved her back. ¡°Why are you stopping me?¡± she


    bellowed at Meredith.


    ¡°You¡¯ll only be marching to her beat if you go now!¡± Meredith couldn¡¯t help but think that her sister was


    beyond help.


    With all her fight gone, Megan hung her head low while sitting down. ¡°Then what do you suggest I do?¡±


    Seeing that it would tarnish her reputation, Meredith didn¡¯t tell anybody that Pierre declined her hand in


    marriage, so she was forced to swallow her feelings of bitterness. ¡°Selena and Finneas; Selena and


    Pierre. It¡¯s apparent that she¡¯s trying toe back at the Yard Family as a whole.¡±


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Upon hearing Selena¡¯s name, Rnd shot up from bed. Yeah, we still have her! She¡¯s my daughter,


    after all. Although she turned down a coboration with me, I bet she wouldn¡¯t watch idly as her family¡¯s


    company fall apart during such a crisis.


    Meredith cast him a nce, choosing to ignore him while she walked up to Megan. ¡°Megan, you¡¯ve


    been married to Finneas for a few years, so his decision to divorce you might be an impulsive reaction


    due to him being blinded by rage. As for Selena, I suppose she¡¯s making a deliberate attempt to seek


    revenge against us. She¡¯s now the president of JNS Corporation. However, how could she have


    be the president of apany, as well as being listed in Forbes World¡¯s Billionaires List within a


    span of four years while having to take care of her daughter?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 147

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 147


    Chapter 147 Wealthy Women Are Generally Corrupted


    Meredith¡¯s question seemed to have enlightened Megan. ¡°Yeah, how did she manage to get her hands


    on so much money?¡± ¡°Wealth corrupts men, whereas wealthy women are generally corrupted. How can


    you forget about this rule of thumb?¡±


    Megan eximed, ¡°Yeah! That b*tch must¡¯ve found herself another man! Judging from her looks, I bet


    she¡¯s great at seducing men! No, I must investigate her! I need to know everything about her!¡±


    ¡°She started her business in Springvale. I have a friend who lives there, so you should go investigate in


    person. It will also let you avoid dealing with the divorce.¡±


    ¡°If I went, wouldn¡¯t Finneas get even bolder?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. I¡¯ll watch over him in your stead.¡±


    Megan trusted Meredith, so she caught a ne to Springvale in the afternoon that day itself.


    Meanwhile, back in JNS Corporation.


    Things were going well in thepany based in Astoria, which seemed to be the case ever since


    Selena agreed to be Pierre¡¯s girlfriend. However, they never contacted each other ever since


    establishing their rtionship. They didn¡¯t even exchange a text, which disconcerted Selena, as she


    couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Pierre had something else that he hadn¡¯t told her.


    Checking on her phone, she saw no updates on his social media despite havingbeled him as a close


    friend. ¡°That¡¯s weird. What are his ns anyway?¡±


    At that moment, Linda came in after knocking on the door, prompting Selena to put her phone away.


    ¡°President Yard, your father is here again.¡±


    Upon hearing that, she heaved a sigh. ¡°What is it this time?¡±


    ¡°He told me that your family¡¯spany will soon be bankrupt, so he needs to see you.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure they¡¯re going bankrupt soon?¡± While she knew thepany would sooner ortere


    close to being bankrupt, she didn¡¯t expect it to happen so soon.


    ¡°I did a quick investigation on the matter. He wasn¡¯t lying. The shareholders of Yard Group are in a


    state of upheaval due to this.¡±


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. Although their sales promotion is a vicious cycle, they had just started it, so the


    effects shouldn¡¯t have kicked in until the next quarter before spreading out. It should be until then that


    they would be forced to close shop and dere bankruptcy. This is happening way too soon.¡± While


    Selena knew from the beginning that it wouldn¡¯t end well, they shouldn¡¯t havee to this so soon.


    Linda merely shrugged at her.


    ¡°Let him in.¡± All of a sudden, she thought of someone else. Could it be that Pierre did something? If


    nobody interfered with the process, Yard Group should be able tost at least until next summer. The


    fact that they were almost bankrupt by now could only mean that they were faced with pressure from all


    sides, and the only person capable of such deeds would be none other than Pierre Fowler.


    In the meantime, Rnd came into the room with a ttering look on his face. This time, he sat down


    obediently across from Selena, and neither did he make a show of himself by barking orders. ¡°Selena,


    our family¡¯spany is in a dire predicament. I wouldn¡¯t havee to you unless I was truly out of


    options, so please, help your father out.¡±


    Maintaining an aloof facade, Selena lectured, ¡°Do you understand why yourpany brand


    deteriorated so quickly? It¡¯s all because of Megan, who works as your designer! By iming to be on


    the cutting edge of the market, you priced your products so highly, yet her designs are just mediocre!


    It¡¯s no surprise that yourpany is going bankrupt!¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are right in all regards! However, you have to help me out! Thepany was set up by your


    mother and me. You wouldn¡¯t just sit by idly and watch her efforts go to waste, right?¡± Rnd had no


    choice but to mention her mother. Staring at him, Selena despised him for only mentioning her mother


    when things came to that point.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 148

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 148


    ¡°Sure, Dad. All I want are my mother¡¯s jade bracelets. I¡¯ll help you as long as you give them back to


    me.¡±


    There was a shift in Rnd¡¯s countenance upon hearing her mention the bracelets. ¡°Why must you


    insist on bringing them up? They¡¯re worth nothing anyway. Besides, you aren¡¯t even in desperate need


    of money.¡±


    Staring at him seriously, Selena asked, ¡°Do you only ever care about money?¡± Her question rendered


    him speechless.


    ¡°I already asked for them when Ist saw you. I don¡¯t care even if they¡¯re worth nothing. I want them


    because they belonged to my mother. Since you agreed to help me find them, I¡¯ll help you as soon as I


    get them back.¡± After repeating herself, Selena turned away to continue going through her documents.


    Still in his seat, Rnd dared not make a fuss despite her attitude, as the fact that he threw a tantrum


    last time already put him in a disadvantage. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll search for them back in the house, but you


    can¡¯t me me if I can¡¯t find them, since it has been a while since anybody saw them, okay? I know


    you wouldn¡¯t want to see thepany your mother established be ruined just like this, right?¡±


    ¡°Just go find them.¡±


    With a nod, Rnd left the office.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    On the other hand, Linda heard every single word of their exchange while she was outside. She started


    to criticize Rnd as soon as she reentered the room. ¡°He only ever thinks of you when he¡¯s in a tight


    spot. Back then, he was so ready to disown you! President Yard, are you taking pity on him? Are you


    really going to help him?¡±


    Selena stopped writing before answering her, ¡°Back then, I helped run thepany, and it was set up


    by my parents, so I don¡¯t want to see it go bankrupt. However, nor am I going to make it easy for him.¡±


    Hearing that, Linda pouted, but she remained silent, knowing that Selena had everything in control. At


    that moment, Selena¡¯s phone beeped with an iing message. She checked her phone out of reflex,


    only to find out that it was a junk message.


    Linda witnessed her reactions. ¡°President Yard, are you waiting for someone¡¯s message?¡±


    Quickly realizing she was acting out of character, Selena¡¯s face turned a scarlet hue. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡±


    However, Linda wore a cheeky smile as she questioned, ¡°You look like a woman who¡¯s waiting for an


    apology and good news from her boyfriend after a quarrel.¡±


    Selena had nothing to say to that, as she did fight with Pierre, and she seemed to be waiting for him to


    get in touch with her.


    ¡°Oh? I hit the mark, didn¡¯t I? President Yard, have you really gotten into a rtionship?¡± Eagerly


    seeking out gossip, Linda moved closer to her.


    ¡°Stop spouting nonsense!¡± Selena was blushing even harder.


    ¡°Come on, President Yard. I want to be in the loop. I¡¯m your assistant, you know? It¡¯s gonna look weird


    if I don¡¯t know anything about your rtionship if you¡¯re in one.¡± Holding Selena¡¯s hand, Linda swung


    their hands back and forth.


    Annoyed at Linda¡¯s antics, Selena relented. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll tell you!¡±


    ¡°Who is he? Is he from a rich family? Do I know him?¡± Linda was so eager to know that she was


    buzzing with excitement.


    ¡°He¡¯s Pierre Fowler.¡±


    As soon as Linda heard his name, her smile froze. ¡°President Yard, he¡¯s getting married, so¡­¡± She


    was suddenly ovee with a dreadful feeling while wondering if Selena interfered with his


    rtionship.


    ¡°It¡¯s tooplicated to exin now, so I¡¯ll tell youter.¡± At that moment, Selena wasn¡¯t sure how she


    should exin herself.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Linda wore a brilliant smile. ¡°Anybody is fine as long as you¡¯re happy. However, do make sure


    to not be too showy about your rtionship, or else I might envy you! Haha!¡±


    ¡°Just get out already!¡±


    After that, Linda left with a stack of documents in her hands. The smile on her face melted as soon as


    she got out of the office.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 149

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 149


    After some thought, she retrieved her phone. Throughout the day, other than feeling sluggish, Selena


    was constantly checking her phone. Although she tried to force herself to not check it, she realized she


    couldn¡¯t do it. After spending a day in absentmindedness, it was finally time to go home.


    Arriving at home, even Juniper noticed that something was wrong with her. ¡°Mom, are you in a


    rtionship?¡±


    Selena nearly stumbled over when she heard that. Is it that obvious? Why¡¯s everyone asking me the


    same question? she thought. ¡°Juniper, you¡¯re overthinking this.¡±


    ¡°But I have a feeling that you are.¡± Juniper scrunched up her nose.


    ¡°Of course not! Who do I even have around me? You should go to bed now!¡± To be honest, shecked


    the courage to tell Juniper the truth. Perhaps she needed more time to n her speech so that she


    could convince Juniper to ept her rtionship with Pierre.


    With a pout on her face, Juniper said, ¡°Mommy, if you ever get into a rtionship, you have to tell me,


    okay?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Selena tucked her in. After Juniper fell asleep, she returned to her room, only to notice that her


    curtains were still drawn. Her bedroom was facing Pierre¡¯s study, so perhaps she had forgotten to open


    them in the morning.


    Sneaking behind the curtains, she took a peek out of the window, but was disappointed to find that he


    wasn¡¯t standing in front of his window. ¡°That b*stard!¡±


    As soon as she cursed, her phone let out a beep. While she wasn¡¯t holding out much hope, she


    checked her phone to see a message from Pierre. ¡®Open the curtains. Look outside the window.¡¯


    After mulling over the situation, she muttered to herself, ¡°You¡¯re the one who told me to open the


    curtains, so I¡¯m not doing this out of my own volition! Hmph!¡± With that, she opened the curtains. As


    soon as she did so, fireworks lit up the night sky. One by one, they crawled higher and higher before


    finally bursting under the stars, livening up the night sky.


    The sight of it elicited a smile from her. She could hardly recall thest time she watched fireworks. Due


    to the severity of air pollution, fireworks were only allowed on certain asions, and even then,


    approval from authorities were required, so it was out of the ordinary to be able to watch them outside


    of festive asions.


    However, she had to admit that they were marvelous, so much so that her breathing hitched. While the


    fireworks bloomed and vanished one after the other, Selena looked across from her to see Pierre


    observing her from his spot. Apparently, the fireworks were intended to cheer her up. He was wearing a


    sinister smile while looking at her. While she looked tensed up in the beginning, her expression


    softened in the end.


    ¡®Come over here.¡¯ She received a message from him. Seeing that she had no reason to decline him,


    she left after putting on anotheryer of clothing. Pierre also went downstairs to get his car and waited


    for her.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± she asked. With a tilt of his head, he motioned for her to get in the car. However,


    she shook her head. ¡°Juniper is asleep, so we can¡¯t go anywhere too far.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to watch over her, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until then that she was willing to step into the car. After starting the engine, he drove away.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°We¡¯re going on a date.¡± When he spoke, he turned to look at her in reflex.


    She was in turn startled by the revtion, as she never expected to go on a date with him just like that.


    However, she was rendered speechless upon their arrival at the designated ce for their date¡ªa


    cinema. She never expected their first date to happen in a cinema.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 150

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 150


    Isn¡¯t this a little too tacky? In fact, due to his status, Pierre seemed out of ce in such a tacky venue.


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem too happy about it.¡± Contrary to Selena, Pierre seemed ted.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Smiling dryly, she suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go check on the list of movies.¡± ¡°Sure.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    She walked up to the screen that disyed the movies that were on show. It had been a while since


    shest watched a movie. Thest time she watched one was during Jude Knight¡¯s new movie


    premiere, which happened two years ago. Memories of Jude reminded Selena that the woman had


    come to Astoria. However, they didn¡¯t contact each other, so she wasn¡¯t sure what Jude was up to.


    ¡°Which movie would you like to watch?¡± she asked. However, upon turning around, she saw that Pierre


    was no longer beside her. After scanning her surroundings, she found him engrossed in a game of w


    machine.


    He had a few coins in his hand while trying with all his might to grab a doll. With every doll he grabbed,


    he would jump with joy like a child. The sight of it gave Selena conflicted feelings, as she realized that


    Pierre perhaps never had a go at w machines. While observing him from afar, he looked like a big


    boy, which elicited a smile from her.


    ¡°Pipsqueak,e on over! This is fun!¡± He waved at her, so she walked up to her. Within a short span


    of time, he obtained another four more dolls which he tucked into her arms. ¡°These are for you.¡±


    Checking out the dolls she had in her hands, she smiled happily. ¡°Which one would you like? I¡¯ll get it


    for you.¡± He rubbed her head lovingly.


    Upon checking out the dolls, she pointed at a small dinosaur. ¡°I want that small dinosaur.¡± Pierre put a


    coin into the machine and made quick work of grabbing the dino. After that, every doll that she pointed


    at he was able to grab for her.


    ¡°Why does this look so easy? Let me try.¡± While she¡¯d yed with w machines before, she never


    once seeded. It wasn¡¯t untilter she found out about the secret behind the mechanisms that she


    knew the machines could be manually tampered with. The owners already predetermined the winning


    percentage for each machine, which was always set to a slim margin. In the end, Selena couldn¡¯t get


    any of the dolls even after multiple attempts. ¡°Pierre, how did you manage to do that?¡±


    Arching his brow, he told her, ¡°I¡¯ve gotten the hang of it after two tries. Do you want to know? If you


    do¡­¡± He pointed at his cheek, indicating that she should kiss him.


    She merely cast him a side nce. ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t want to know!¡±


    ¡°Fine, then.¡± Once again engrossed in the game of w machines, he quickly emptied out all the


    machines.


    By that point, they had gotten so many dolls that Selena could no longer hold them, so she chucked


    them onto the floor while yawning nonstop. ¡°Pierre, the owners are gonna suffer a huge loss if you


    keep this up. Are we still going to watch a movie? We¡¯re going to miss the good ones if we wait any


    longer.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t be the case. Which movie do you want to watch? I can have them show it right away, since


    I already booked out the entire cinema.¡±


    Selena stared at him wide-eyed. ¡°You have it all booked out?¡± Scanning her surroundings once again,


    she noticed that there were indeed no other people aside from them. While she thought the cinema felt


    a little empty at first, she figured it was normal considering that it was already midnight. However, she


    determined upon closer observation that there was indeed nobody else. In fact, the attendant who was


    selling popcorn behind the counter looked decidedly familiar.


    All of a sudden, she felt a sense of dejection wash over her. She liked watching movies in cinemas for


    its atmosphere, so booking it out for themselves actually made their trip to the cinema pointless.


    ¡°Pierre, how did you watch movies in the past?¡±


    ¡°I never did. Even if I wanted to, I would watch them in my home theater.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 151

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 151


    Selena figured that it made sense the Fowlers would have their own home theater since they had such


    arge estate, which exined Pierre¡¯s giddiness, since this would be his first time ever visiting a


    cinema. However, she wondered what the difference was when he booked the venue out.


    On the other hand, Pierre seemed to have gotten tired of the machines, so he had someone take the


    dolls away before taking Selena to the movies. She was the one who picked out the movie that they


    would watch, which was a thriller.


    The reason behind her choice of movie was because she supposed that it was the only type of movie


    that he might be interested in. Besides, she figured there wouldn¡¯t be any intimate scenes in a thriller,


    which meant that it could save them any sort of awkwardness to focus on watching the movie instead.


    With that, she began watching the movie while holding her popcorn. There was no one else around, so


    she was a little intimidated when the lights dimmed. All she could do was munch on her popcorn to


    soothe her nerves.


    ¡°Are they that tasty?¡± Seeing how Selena seemed to be enjoying them piqued his interest.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Give it a go. I bet someone as prestigious as you must never have the chance to try something so


    mundane.¡± She handed the popcorn to him, but upon tasting it, he didn¡¯t find it impressive at all.


    The movie began. Although Selena didn¡¯t have much interest in thrillers, she could still bear with it if


    she forced herself to immerse in the experience. However, she didn¡¯t expect it to revolve around a


    married couple, so the first ten minutes consisted of scenes of them engaging in passionate kisses,


    which caused her to nearly choke on her popcorn. On the other hand, the passionate scene caught


    Pierre¡¯s eye despite his initial disinterest in movies.


    While she thought there wouldn¡¯t be anymore scenes like that after the kissing scene, there was


    another scene that depicted the couple having sex not two minutester. Although it was short and


    didn¡¯t contain any nudity, it was enough to make things awkward for her, so much so that she would


    rather bury herself alive.


    ¡°I never knew you liked such movies.¡± Rubbing his own chin, Pierre cast a thoughtful nce at her.


    ¡°Not at all! I didn¡¯t know there would be such scenes¡­¡± She had no means of expressing her


    exasperation. In fact, she had no prior knowledge about the movie aside from the fact that it was a


    thriller, but she had no proof for that.


    As the movie progressed, it was evident that the movie had quite a lot of graphic depictions. With no


    other people around them, Pierre, who was already aroused by the movie, imitated the scenes he saw


    by turning Selena¡¯s head over to give her a kiss.


    While the casts were having a passionate moment on screen in the dark of the cinema, they were also


    having a moment of their own. Having gotten a taste of a passionate kiss, Pierre was quickly addicted


    to it, as it was just like a drug. It was especially hard for him to stop himself while surrounded by the


    atmosphere in the cinema.


    Although Selena was initially trying to resist him, he stated, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t let the movie you picked go


    to waste after you made me watch so many erotic scenes.¡± In the end, she relented in defeat, but as


    they kissed, she could feel that his breathing picked up as his kisses trailed downward to her neck.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough of you!¡± She began protesting. However, he didn¡¯t slow down at all. ¡°Pierre Fowler! You


    need to get off me! Stop this!¡±


    Seeing that she began thrashing about irked him. ¡°There¡¯s no one else here anyway!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to do that even if that¡¯s the case!¡± She gave a firm reply.


    Bobbing his throat, he suggested after a moment¡¯s hesitation, ¡°I¡¯ll have my men book a room in the


    hotel next door.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°What should I do, then?!¡± He was getting exasperated. Why does she insist on opposing me? This


    isn¡¯t adorable at all!

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 152

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 152


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. You¡¯re not allowed to do that.¡± Averting her gaze, Selena knew her resistance was almost


    futile. With Pierre¡¯s status and personality, she wasn¡¯t in a position to oppose anyway, as she could only


    obey his wishes. However, she was determined to go against him.


    Never perceiving their rtionship as a proper one, she assumed that it was a transaction of sorts that


    would allow them to each obtain what they desired. It wasn¡¯t until they started the rtionship that she


    realized she in fact had hopes for it going somewhere.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for you to do this on our first date. Being in a rtionship means that we¡¯ll


    have to love each other before we have sex.¡± Hearing her own words, she was aware how ridiculous


    she sounded by trying to imbue the concept of love to a man who only knew about transactions, as she


    deemed him incapable of love.


    Meanwhile, he was staring at her calm expression. Due to how close he was to her, he could hear her


    heart pounding. He also noticed she was shivering out of fear. She¡¯s afraid? But why? Is she afraid that


    I might hurt her?


    Despite noticing that Pierre didn¡¯t utter a single word, she dared not turn to look at him. She figured that


    her protests fell on deaf ears, as he already exercised an incredible amount of patience on her as


    things stood. ¡°I can¡¯t deny you if you insist. We¡¯re merely engaged in a transaction anyway.¡±


    ¡°Focus on the movie!¡± Without warning, he reverted into a gentleman, surprising Selena. Turning to


    check on him, she saw his face illuminated by the flickering lights from the screen, which made him


    look even more morose. Averting her gaze, she tidied her disheveled clothes.


    ¡°I will not have sex with you without your consent,¡± he said all of a sudden. She whipped her head


    around to look at him, wondering if that was a promise. ¡°You have my word.¡±


    With that, she turned around to continue watching the movie. Furtively, Pierre cast her a nce, and


    seeing her facial expression soothing managed to calm him down. He wished she could let her guard


    down toward him, as well as stop fearing him.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    After that, they resumed watching the movie. Thetter part ced emphasis on its thriller elements, so


    there were no more graphic scenes. Thus, they managed to finish their movie without a hitch. While on


    their way home, none of them spoke, nor did Selena muster up the courage to speak despite


    constantly stealing nces at him. She decided she should remain silent as she knew he had to be


    angry.


    Upon their arrival at home, Selena got out of the car. ¡°I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡± Pierre got out too. With


    the moonlight shining on his tall gesture, he gave her the impression of being a knight in shining armor


    while standing before her. Before he could speak, Selena stood on her toes to give him a peck on the


    cheek.


    ¡°Goodnight!¡± she said. Then, she scuttled back into her house and mmed the door shut. Pierre, at


    this moment, still hadn¡¯te back to his senses. There was a tingling sensation on the spot that she


    pecked him on, but it wasfortable. Caressing his cheek unconsciously, he returned to his house.


    Meanwhile, Selena was leaning against the door with her face still burning from embarrassment. She


    didn¡¯t n to kiss him at all, but decided that he deserved a reward for making such a huge


    compromise.


    After a while, she took a peek through the peephole before going upstairs. By thetter half of the


    night, she kept tossing and turning in bed as she was unable to fall asleep, her mind thinking of nothing


    but Pierre. Unbidden, she recalled Linda¡¯s words of warning about her rtionship.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 153

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 153


    She somehow had the feeling that she was what others would describe as a person in a rtionship.


    The next morning, Selena sent Juniper to schoolter than usual because she woke upte. Then,


    yawning all the way, she arrived at work and Linda rushed to her the moment she walked into the


    office.


    ¡°Take a look at this, President Yard!¡± she eximed. Rubbing her eyes, she took the tablet PC from


    Linda¡¯s hands listlessly and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Suddenly, her eyes grewrge in surprise. The jade bracelet! This is Mom¡¯s jade bracelet! ¡°What¡¯s this


    about?¡±


    ¡°This is one of the items which will be auctioned off at the uing Royal Auction. I thought it seemed


    like your mother¡¯s jade bracelet which you described to me before, so I want you to have a look at it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. This is my mom¡¯s jade bracelet!¡± she said in confirmation, trembling as she stared at the


    picture of the jade bracelet which she would never forget.


    ¡°Many have their eyes on this jade bracelet. It¡¯s said to be worth a fortune and there are quite a few


    who want it from the auction!¡± Linda added.


    So I was right, Selena thought. This bracelet is worth a fortune and it was Rnd who had sold it. This


    was her mother¡¯s favorite thing when she was alive and he actually sold it!


    ¡°I must attend this auction,¡± she dered, determined to buy back her mother¡¯s belongings. After taking


    another look at the bracelet, she asked, ¡°Is there only one of it? Or is there only one shown in the


    picture?¡±


    Shaking her head, Linda answered, ¡°There¡¯s no information about that. It should be a pair, shouldn¡¯t it?


    However, there would be a pair in the picture if it is.¡±


    Tightening her jaw, Selena could only wait to find out more during the auction.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    At Empire Group, Pierre returned to his own office feeling all dizzy after a day of conferencing. Picking


    up his cell phone, he saw that there were no new messages at all. After a whole day, Selena didn¡¯t


    even send me a message! Is she really that busy?


    Despite that, a grin appeared on his face when he thought about the kissst night; this was the first


    time in his life when he was so smitten with a woman.


    Just then, Niall knocked and came in. ¡°President Fowler, will you be attending the charity auction this


    time, or should I ask the vice president to go in your stead?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never attended any of such events,¡± Pierre replied with a disinterested look.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll inform the vice president then.¡± Then, he added, ¡°Miss Yard is here. Your office was locked


    earlier and I didn¡¯t have the spare key with me, so I sent her to the reception room.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Pierre said and sprang up from his seat. Does he still want his job as


    my assistant? Why did he bring up the auction when Selena is more important?!


    ¡°Um¡­ M-Miss Y-Yard¡ª¡±


    Before Niall could even finish, Pierre had already dashed into the reception room.


    ¡°Pipsqueak?¡± he called out when he opened the door.


    The woman on the couch stood up and Pierre¡¯s face froze when he saw that it was Meredith instead.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± he blurted subconsciously.


    Initially, he thought that he would be meeting Selena, but it turned out to be Meredith instead. Thus, he


    was dismayed when she wasn¡¯t the person he had expected.


    On the other hand, Meredith was frozen as well, and the edges of her lips even twitched a little. Who


    was he calling? Was it Selena or some other woman? she wondered.


    Feeling miserable, she said, ¡°I¡¯m here today to look for you to ask about something, Pierre.¡±


    As he rearranged his expression and returned to his usual calm appearance, Pierre didn¡¯t turn her


    away because she was the mother of the children. Moreover, he did say that he would help her out


    whenever she needed his help.


    ¡°What is it about?¡±


    Her lips quivered, but he stood motionless on the same spot, which clearly showed his reluctance to sit


    down and waste his time with her. Suppressing the pain in her heart, she began, ¡°It¡¯s about the Royal


    Auction this time. I would like to get the jade bracelet in the auction.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 154

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 154


    Pierre didn¡¯t interject, for he knew that things weren¡¯t that simple. Even though he had driven the Yard


    Family close to bankruptcy, he knew just exactly how much money Meredith had in her hands.


    For the past four years, the Fowlers, including himself, had given her many things. With everything


    added up, Meredith owned more than one could count when it came to jewelry and such.


    In addition to that, she was at the peak of her career in the entertainment industry now with the highest


    pay. Hence, she could definitely afford to buy a jade bracelet by herself.


    ¡°But many have their eyes set on this jade bracelet and it¡¯s said to be very popr. I¡¯m worried it will fall


    into the hands of others. That¡¯s why I need your help,¡± she added. It¡¯s only because of money? Pierre


    wondered.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never asked you for anything before, Pierre, and this is the first time I¡¯m asking for your help.


    Please help me this time. This jade bracelet is really very important to me,¡± Meredith continued.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He had agreed readily without a moment¡¯s hesitation. ¡°Thank you so much!¡±


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to work if there¡¯s nothing else,¡± he said and turned to leave the reception room.


    At the sight of him leaving, Meredith took a step forward, but she wasn¡¯t able to say another word. Is


    there really nothing else to be said between us? she asked herself mentally. Sighing, she turned to


    leave the room, but before she left, she recovered her usual spirited look, lest others would notice her


    difiture.


    Rnd was the first to notice that the jade bracelet would be auctioned, and he was distraught


    because he had been trying to find out the whereabouts of the bracelet everywhere. As it turned out, he


    saw that the jade bracelet was about to be auctioned off.


    Previously, Selena had promised to help the Yard Family if they returned her the bracelet. In fact,


    Meredith could have directly asked Pierre for help to get the Yard Family through the crisis, but she


    didn¡¯t do that and asked for the bracelet instead. This was because she was cing her final bet on


    Pierre if he would help her get the bracelet.


    This was very important to her; if Pierre helped her to get the bracelet, she could help her father return


    it to Selena and in turn, she would help their family through the crisis. At the same time, it would create


    a rift between Selena and Pierre. That would be akin to hitting two birds with one stone.


    However, if he refused to help her, she would have to prepare for her next move.


    After returning to his own office in a huff, Pierre then called for Niall. ¡°What the hell are you doing? Why


    didn¡¯t you make it clear who was the person in the reception room?¡± he yelled at him angrily.


    Niall felt wronged; Pierre was the one who dashed straight for the reception room anxiously even


    before he could even finish his sentence.


    ¡°I told you correctly that it was Miss Yard who¡ª¡±


    ¡°Make it clear which Miss Yard you mean next time!¡± Pierre interjected loudly, and Niall immediately


    nodded. ¡°Now get out of here!¡±


    With his head hanging, Niall was about to leave the room when Pierre¡¯s cell phone rang, and it was


    Meredith who had sent him a picture of the jade bracelet.


    ¡°Come back here!¡± he shouted, and Niall, who was on the verge of tears, turned around.


    Showing the picture to him, Pierre said, ¡°Bid this for me during the Royal Auction. No matter how much


    it costs or who thepetitor is, you have to outbid everyone during the auction.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Until now, no one had dared to vie for anything that Pierre had set his eyes on.


    Just as Niall was about to leave again, he barked, ¡°Wait a second!¡±


    Squeezing his eyes shut with a pained expression, Niall took a deep breath and turned around once


    more. ¡°Do you have any other orders, President Fowler?¡±


    ¡°Find a restaurant with a good atmosphere and book a table.¡±


    ¡°What would you like to eat, President Fowler? Or perhaps you have any special request for the


    ambience of the restaurant?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for a date. Figure it out yourself!¡±


    Almost instantly, Niall understood what he meant, so he spun around once more to head for the exit. At


    the door, he turned around to nce at Pierre.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 155

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 155


    ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Now that he was sure that he wouldn¡¯t be called back once more, Niall left the


    office briskly. When Selena was about to pick up Juniper from school, she received the location of the


    restaurant via a text from Pierre. As Juniper would be having ballet sses in the evening, she


    instructed Linda to bring Juniper to her ss and scanned around the area of the ballet studio. After


    finding a restaurant nearby, she sent the location to Pierre. ¡®Let¡¯s have dinner here today.¡¯


    Meanwhile, Pierre received her text when he was about to leave, and he went to the restaurant she told


    him about. Just as he was about to say something, Selena took a nce at her cell phone and said,


    ¡°Juniper¡¯s ss will take one hour and twenty minutes, and since ten minutes had already passed, we


    have only one hour and ten minutes left.¡± ¡°You even have to schedule a time for a meal?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped,¡± she replied with a shrug. Then, they went into the restaurant together. Much to their


    surprise, the restaurant was unexpectedly popr and the VIP rooms were all upied; only a table by


    the window was avable.


    They would lose time if they were to go to another restaurant now. Thus, Selena decided to have their


    meal there, and she only used two minutes for her order after the waitress rushed to their table with the


    menu.


    ¡°You act like you¡¯re racing against time,¡± Pierremented unhappily.


    Sticking her tongue out, Selena said, ¡°Juniper still doesn¡¯t know about us, and she doesn¡¯t like the idea


    of me dating. So¡­¡±


    ¡°You should find a chance to let her know,¡± he replied, pissed at the fact that she made it sound like


    they were having an affair. Furthermore, she was hiding it from a kid.


    Very quickly, their food arrived and Selena ate slowly, knowing that she wouldn¡¯t be eating much


    because she would have to bring Juniper out to eat again when she finished her lesson.


    Throughout the meal, Pierre seemed really irritated, and he didn¡¯t eat much as well. Finally, he tossed


    his napkin aside and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± she muttered. Then, she took out her cell phone, and that was when she suddenly felt a tap on


    her shoulder.


    Without even lifting her head, shemented, ¡°That was quick.¡±


    When she didn¡¯t hear a reply, she felt something was amiss, so she lifted her head and saw that the


    person was actually Finneas.


    Dressed in a standard leisure suit, he appeared sporty and dashing with his breathtaking features.


    shing her a bright smile, he said, ¡°What a coincidence, Selena.¡±


    Since thest time they met on Sterne Ind, they had never seen each other again, and Finneas


    clearly remembered the things she told Pierre before. Although she was reluctant to admit it, she was


    still in love with him, because he knew he was her dream man during her youth.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    However, Selena did not want to see him. ¡°Yeah, what a coincidence,¡± she muttered.


    Without even waiting for an invitation, he took a seat across from her. ¡°I was nning to ask you out


    recently, and I didn¡¯t expect to run into you here. Don¡¯t you think this is fated?¡±


    Feeling a sudden pain in her head, she thought, Why is this man as clingy as superglue? Didn¡¯t I make


    myself clear enough thest time?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lake, but I have a date now and it¡¯s inconvenient for me to speak with you.¡±


    Lowering his gaze, Finneas saw that there were no cutleries nor any tableware set up on his side of the


    table, so obviously, she was here alone.


    As Pierre didn¡¯t like anything to be stacked in front of him, he had immediately asked for the dishes to


    be cleared away once he was done eating. Hence, there was nothing on the other side of the table and


    it appeared as though no one had eaten there before.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to act like this, Selena. We¡¯ve known each other for years. Don¡¯t you think that I know


    what kind of person you are?¡±


    Selena was unsure about how she should react to his statement, because she had no idea what gave


    him the confidence to say such things.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 156

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 156


    ¡°Mr. Lake, I think there¡¯s no need for us to continue this conversation. Furthermore, I really came with a


    date today. It will be awkward when hees backter and sees you in his seat,¡± Selena said in a


    cold and distant manner.


    Beginning to lose his patience, Finneas said, ¡°Stop putting up a pretence, Selena. I heard everything


    you told Pierre thest time on the ind, and I know that I¡¯m still in your heart. You still love me like


    you used to, so I¡¯m here to tell you today that our feelings are mutual.¡±


    Feeling a sudden headache, Selena wondered, When did he develop the bad habit of eavesdropping


    on others? She had said those things to Pierre deliberately, but she didn¡¯t think that Finneas would


    overhear them.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already filed for divorce with Megan, and the divorce settlement has been drafted. Once she signs


    the papers, we¡¯ll be divorced and I can be together with you again. I was nning to look for you when


    I¡¯m officially divorced, but Megan went to Springvale recently and didn¡¯t sign the papers.¡±


    ¡°Megan went to Springvale, you said?¡± she asked. This was the only thing that caught her attention.


    She couldn¡¯t help but recall that the Yard Family didn¡¯t seem to have any business in Springvale, and


    Megan had never studied abroad there either. Hence, it was unlikely for her to have any friends there.


    In conclusion, she felt that things were a little fishy for Megan to go to Springvale out of the blue.


    ¡°Yeah, she said she has something to settle over there, but I know that she¡¯s just hiding out of the


    country. Still, it doesn¡¯t matter because this divorce is unavoidable.¡± Then, in a determined tone, he


    continued, ¡°Shall we be together when I¡¯m divorced?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Hearing the icy cold reply from behind her which sent a shiver down her spine, Selena knew without


    thinking that it was Pierre who had returned.


    In response, Finneas lifted his head and looked at Pierre, who was standing behind Selena with a


    stone-cold look on his face.


    ¡°Pierre Fowler?¡± Finneas said with a sullen look, surprised to see him here. ¡°It¡¯s not so nice to


    eavesdrop on others, Mr. Fowler,¡± he added, trying to sound polite because he didn¡¯t want to offend


    him.


    ¡°I should be the one to say that,¡± Pierre said as he leaned against Selena¡¯s chair, looking a littleid


    back and unruly.


    The look on Finneas¡¯ face turned dark as he guessed that Pierre had most probably overheard their


    conversation earlier, even though he was the one who eavesdropped on them first. ¡°Mr. Fowler, I think


    everyone should have some self-awareness. You can¡¯t force something like a rtionship, and it will


    turn ugly if you try to do so. I grew up together with Selena and we¡¯re childhood sweethearts. We can¡¯t


    forget each other because we¡¯ve known each other since we were kids, and we have dated each other


    for many years before this. Even though you¡¯re an influential man, it¡¯s still ungentlemanly of you to


    force a woman and keep harassing her. I hope you¡¯ll have mercy on Selena and let her go.¡±


    Finneas sounded so self-righteous that Selena wanted to burst outughing, but she managed to


    suppress it. However, Pierre couldn¡¯t do the same and roared out in aughter filled with indifference


    and sarcasm. Heughed loudly without caring that there were other people watching.


    The look on Finneas¡¯ face was unpleasant because he knew that Pierre was mocking him! Despite


    that, all he could do was bear with it since he couldn¡¯t offend him.


    Finally, when Pierre had his fill ofughter, he looked at the other man and said, ¡°Why do you like to


    steal my words out of my mouth so much, Mr. Lake?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°What do I mean?¡± Pierre repeated while stroking Selena¡¯s hair. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand when I said no


    earlier?¡±


    Trying hard to contain his anger, Finneas argued, ¡°I was speaking with Selena, so she should be the


    one to answer my question. Since you don¡¯t have a special rtionship with her, how could you answer


    in her ce, Mr. Fowler?¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 157

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 157


    ¡°Fine, it looks like you don¡¯t know when to give up,¡± Pierre said, still stroking Selena¡¯s hair. ¡°Tell it to him


    yourself then.¡± Thus, Selena let out a tiny sigh, unsure of how to begin.


    As he stared at the both of them, Finneas could feel that something was wrong. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s right


    of you to force ady like that, Mr. Fowler? Don¡¯t be afraid, Selena. Although he¡¯s rich and influential,


    I¡¯m not someone to be trifled with either. I¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    The pounding in Selena¡¯s head grew stronger. Back then, she used to think that Finneas was a smart


    man, but why was he so foolish now?


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it if you won¡¯t,¡± Pierre said, unhappy that she didn¡¯t utter a word. ¡°She¡¯s my woman now.¡±


    He used the words ¡®my woman¡¯ instead of ¡®girlfriend¡¯ because he felt that he could overwhelm him with


    a stronger word.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you coerced her into it!¡± Finneas cried out, jumping from his seat. ¡°That¡¯s enough,


    Pierre Fowler. Selena is merely a meek woman, she¡ª¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t forced into anything. I did everything willingly.¡± Selena finally spoke up, unable to stand


    watching Finneas further making a fool out of himself. ¡°I said things like I couldn¡¯t forget you and such


    to him on the ind before this because I wanted to make him angry and leave me. He was about to


    get married after all, so I didn¡¯t want to cling on to a married man. However, he didn¡¯t get married and


    we¡¯re together now.¡±


    Stunned for a long while, Finneas uttered, ¡°No, Selena. You¡¯re forced into this. That must be the case,


    isn¡¯t it? Tell me and I can help you! You don¡¯t love him; he¡¯s the one who¡¯s forcing you to be with him!¡±


    It was difficult for him to ept such a truth because he had already filed for divorce with Megan. In


    order to get rid of her, he even proposed to give her two properties in addition to anotherpensation


    in the divorce settlement. Furthermore, he even told his family that he would marry Selena, and their


    family business would emerge stronger after pulling through the crisis.


    However, it turned out that Selena was already dating Pierre!


    Shaking her head, Selena tried to calm him down. ¡°Calm down, Finneas. I¡¯m not forced into anything.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s speak privately, Selena. Tell it to me in secret without this man¡¯s presence!¡± For the past few


    days, he had been picturing his beautiful life with her, and he even wanted to have a child with her


    earlier so she could stay home to take care of the child. That way, he could take care of JNS


    Corporation in her ce.


    Now, however, all of his dreams were shattered.


    As though he had lost his mind, he lunged at Selena and wanted to grab her, but he fell to the floor with


    just a gentle push from Pierre.


    Frowning as he looked at his own hands, Pierre said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you¡¯re that weak. You¡¯re what


    people call defenseless, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Feeling that he had suffered a great humiliation, Finneas stood up and charged at him with his fist out.


    Beside them, Selena couldn¡¯t bear to watch, so she covered her face with her hands because she


    knew that a young master like Finneas who grew up pampered couldn¡¯t possibly put up a fight at all.


    The result was what she had imagined; after dodging his attack easily, Pierre gave him an effortless


    kick and hended on the floor the second time.


    As it was the peak period, many people in the restaurant turned to look at themotion. Now that he


    was aware of the growing onlookers, Finneas felt more humiliated than ever. Thus, feeling the need to


    retrieve his pride, he got up to his feet again and charged at Pierre once more.


    ¡°You¡¯re still not giving up?¡± Stepping aside from him once again, Pierre then threw in a punch and blood


    gushed out of Finneas¡¯ nose.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Feeling his nose with his fingers, Finneas yelled, ¡°You¡¯re pushing your luck too far, Fowler!¡±


    ¡°You asked for it,¡± Pierre said and gestured with his head at Selena, hinting at her to leave the ce.


    Since she didn¡¯t want the situation to continue, she picked up her jacket and got ready to leave with


    Pierre.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 158

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 158


    After being ridiculed time and again, Finneas was utterly frustrated, and he looked around the ce.


    Subsequently, he picked up a flower pot on the side and lunged at Pierre, aiming it at his head.


    As though he had expected it, Pierre dodged, causing Finneas to topple onto the floor with the flower


    pot still in his hands and end up covering his face in the soil.


    Selena, who was unguarded when Pierre pushed her aside, mmed into the wall and hit her head


    painfully. When Pierre heard her sucking in a deep breath of air in pain, he red at Finneas on the


    ground.


    ¡°I hate it the most when someone pulls a sneak attack from behind.¡± With his face covered in dirt,


    Finneas scrambled to his feet and shouted, ¡°Bring it on! I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± With that, Pierre beat him to the ground again neatly and quickly. This time, however, he didn¡¯t


    show any mercy andnded each punch on Finneas urately, with a few punchesnding on his


    face.


    All beaten up and bruised, Finneasy on the ground motionlessly. Sensing something amiss, Selena


    hurriedly pulled Pierre back. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Stop hitting him.¡±


    Seeing that she was pleading on his behalf, Pierre became even more infuriated and gave Finneas a


    hard kick before storming out of the ce. After calling an ambnce for Finneas, Selena went after


    Pierre immediately. Whatever it was, she had already done her best for the beaten up man.


    Meanwhile, Pierre didn¡¯t start the engine right after getting into the car. When he saw Selena chasing


    after him outside the restaurant, he thought he would settle scores with her once she got into the car.


    He was merely gone for a few minutes and it was enough for her to hook up with Finneas again! Not


    only that, she even pleaded for him! How could this woman side with him? It¡¯s about time I lecture her!


    After ncing at the time, Selena saw that Juniper¡¯s lesson would be over soon, so she had to go and


    pick her up. Hence, she shouted at Pierre, ¡°I¡¯m going to pick up Juniper. You go ahead first!¡± Then, she


    left the spot hurriedly.


    Pierre was so mad that he mmed the steering wheel. How could this woman act as though nothing


    has happened?!


    Later at night, after tucking Juniper in bed, Selena turned on her cell phone and saw no news from


    Pierre, which made her wonder if he had misunderstood her with Finneas. No matter what, she felt that


    he was probably angry earlier, but she wasn¡¯t exactly sure of the reason.


    When she finishedposing her text message, she stopped and didn¡¯t send it out immediately.


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t be that petty, would he?¡± she wondered out loud. ¡°It¡¯s impossible that he would think


    anything of Finneas since he had always thought of himself as invincible all this while.¡±


    Hence, she deleted the text and went through the information about the auction the next day which


    Linda had sent to her before falling asleep on her bed.


    The next day, she attended the auction with Linda. ording to her, there were quite a few precious


    items to be auctioned off on this day, which was why there were many people, creating an


    exceptionally lively atmosphere at the auction.


    Usually, during the Royal Auction, the bidders would be ced in different rooms, and their names


    would be reced with codenames to avoid some disputes which might arise.


    Selena and Linda were ced in room number 18, which had a big screen in the middle of the room


    disying the main tform of the auction.


    Soon, the auction started and the items in the beginning didn¡¯t catch Selena¡¯s interest at all, until the


    jade bracelet appeared.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°This is thest item for our auction today. It¡¯s a jade bracelet with hundreds of years of history behind


    it. It initially came in a pair, but we only have one for the auction today,¡± the host exined. Then, he


    went on to borate on the history of the bracelet in detail, and this was also the first time that Selena


    was learning about the origin of her mother¡¯s bracelet.


    Apparently, the jade bracelet started off as a royal jewelry and was a favorite item of the queen. Later, it


    was bestowed to a great minister, who then gave it to his son, who in turn passed it on to his wife, and


    it became a family heirloom which was passed down for generations.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 159

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 159


    It originally belonged to a family named Murray. ording to this saying, Selena thought that her


    mother should be carrying the Murray name as well. However, her mother¡¯s maiden name was Cecilia


    Davis, which had nothing to do with a name like Murray.


    But she couldn¡¯t care less. No matter what, this bracelet belonged to her mother, and she had to buy it


    today. Soon, the bidding started, and sure enough, many people were here for it. The starting bid was


    three million, and the price went up to fifteen million after just one round of bidding.


    ¡°How much should we bid in the next round, President Yard?¡± After a moment of hesitation, Selena


    replied, ¡°Thirty million.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re doubling it directly?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I want the other bidders who are just following the price to


    retreat. I want to put an end to this quickly.¡±


    As expected, once the thirty million bid was ced on it, the ones who were following the bidding price


    all retreated. During the third round, Selena went straight for fifty million, and there were only three


    bidders left in the end.


    ¡°Sixty million!¡±


    ¡°Seventy million!¡±


    ¡°Eighty million!¡±


    It seemed as though all three of them were determined to buy this bracelet! Selena found it odd.


    Although this bracelet was historical and looked very pretty, unless they had a special rtionship with


    it, no one would spend such a huge amount of money on it.


    ¡°President Yard, for the next round¡­ what should we do?¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°A hundred million! I don¡¯t think that they¡¯ll follow!¡± Selena answered as she clutched her cell phone


    tightly.


    The jade bracelet was unexpectedly popr with two other people still vying for it with her at this stage.


    At this, she was really curious about the people who wanted the bracelet as badly as her!


    ¡°President Yard, a hundred million is our maximum bid and not a single dor more than that. We¡¯ve


    submitted a deposit for this auction, and we¡¯re required to pay up within a day. Otherwise, the deposit


    will be forfeited. Not only that, we¡¯ll also be banned from participating in future Royal Auctions and


    cklisted. We have only one hundred million in funds which we could use, and anything additional will


    have to be transferred from Springvale, but we won¡¯t have enough time for that,¡± Linda said, exining


    the current situation to her.


    Right then, Selena could only regret not setting foot into Astoria earlier. If only she had developed her


    business in Astoria as soon as possible, she wouldn¡¯t have had to care about all these. After all, it was


    merely a hundred million, and even if it was a few hundred million, it would be considered peanuts to


    her.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Everything depends on this final strike now, she thought.


    Praying silently, she hoped that the other bidders would retreat from the difficulties or maybe know


    about her intentions and let her win the bid.


    ¡°A hundred million! Room number eighteen calls for a hundred million! Is there any higher bid?


    Anyone?¡±


    Everyone else who was watching the auction were at the edge of their seats as well since it wasn¡¯t a


    common urrence when the bidding became this heated.


    Meanwhile, in room number one, Niall was covered in cold sweat as he made a call to Pierre.


    ¡°President Fowler, the other bidder offered a hundred million. Are we going to continue bidding?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already tell you that you have to get it? So don¡¯t waste my time!¡± Pierre snapped and hung up


    angrily.


    Gritting his teeth, Niall couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on in Pierre¡¯s mind that he could bring himself


    to spend such a huge amount of money on Meredith. Whatever it was, he would give his all since the


    money wasn¡¯ting from his ount.


    Just when Selena¡¯s hands were tightly sped together in a silent prayer, the host eximed, ¡°Okay,


    room number one is offering one hundred and ten million!¡±


    The crowd broke into an uproar, and Selena stared wide-eyed at the screen as her final hope was


    shattered.


    The other bidder was really giving his all!


    The man in a ck suit in room number three frowned as he picked up his cell phone and asked, ¡°Are


    we still following the bid?¡±


    In the end, the jade bracelet was sold at one hundred and ten million!


    Unable to hide the disappointment on her face, Selena felt as though she had let her mother down


    because she couldn¡¯t even get her bracelet back in an auction.


    Looking at her, Linda sighed. ¡°This person is such a nuisance. Why can¡¯t he spend this one hundred


    and ten million on something else instead of pitting it against us! What do you think he¡¯s after?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 160

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 160


    Her words were like a wakeup call for Selena, and she immediately regained herposure. ¡°I have to


    find out who the other person is.¡±


    Thereafter, she stood up and went out. Chasing after her, Linda said, ¡°President Yard, this is against


    the regtions. If the organizers of the Royal Auction finds out about this, we¡¯ll be cklisted.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered about that. I have to find out who bought my mother¡¯s jade bracelet so that I can


    negotiate with that person after this. Or else, I¡¯ll lose track of the bracelet again.¡±


    Leading Linda to the washroom next to room number one, she first pretended to use the washroom


    before secretly spying on the movements in the next room.


    While they waited anxiously for the person in room number one to leave the room, someone suddenly


    came out from the male washroom next to them.


    ¡°Ms. Yard? What a coincidence.¡±


    Spinning her head around, Selena saw that it was Niall who had greeted her.


    ¡°What are you doing here, Niall?¡± she asked, startled.


    With a pained look on his face, he replied, ¡°Don¡¯t bring it up, Ms. Yard. I¡¯m here on an errand for


    President Fowler.¡±


    Eyeing him suspiciously, she knew that he had to be here to buy something as an errand since this was


    an auction. ¡°What kind of errand?¡±


    As he already knew that she was in a rtionship with Pierre, Niall didn¡¯t think it would be a problem if


    he told her the truth. Moreover, this wasn¡¯t considered a secret, either.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to bid for a bracelet on his behalf. This is a very pricey bracelet, and I had to bid for it with one


    hundred and ten million. My goodness, I didn¡¯t expect so many to fight for it with me, and I almost


    couldn¡¯tplete my task.¡± Sighing, he continued, ¡°Do you know who are the people in room number


    eighteen and number three? The one in number eighteen is especially aggressive!¡±


    Linda took a step forward, but was immediately pulled back by Selena. After ncing at Selena, she bit


    her lips and held back her words.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about that since the Royal Auction kept it a secret.¡±


    Nodding in agreement, Niall said, ¡°That¡¯s true. By the way, what brought you here, Ms. Yard?¡±


    ¡°Me? I, um¡­ I¡¯m just here to watch the show,¡± she answered with a tight smile. ¡°President Fowler¡­


    What does Pierre want with a bracelet?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all because of Me¡ª¡± Niall stopped himself mid-sentence and smiled sheepishly. I shouldn¡¯t be


    telling this to Selena, he thought. No woman will be able to ept it if I told her that President Fowler is


    bidding this for Meredith.


    However, Selena already understood who he meant at the sound of the first syble. It¡¯s for Meredith.


    She must have asked for his help to bid this bracelet for her, which was why Pierre was willing to pay


    such a high price for it.


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure, either. Ms. Yard, I have to rush back with the bracelet now, so I¡¯m taking my leave


    first,¡± Niall said and left hastily.


    Coming next to Selena, Linda asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me say anything, President Yard? Maybe


    Pierre will let you have the bracelet if they knew that we¡¯re here for it today! This is an unnecessary


    misunderstanding between the both of you! If we had known this, we wouldn¡¯t have raised the bid so


    high!¡±


    Shaking her head, Selena asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what Niall said? Pierre is bidding this bracelet for


    Meredith.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Meredith must also know that I¡¯m asking for this bracelet in return for helping the family through the


    crisis, so she went to beg Pierre to help her win the bid for her,¡± she borated in a gloomy voice,


    feeling like she had never felt so depressed in her life before. In fact, she was feeling more depressed


    than not winning the bid over the bracelet.


    ¡°Is Meredith sick? Why didn¡¯t she ask Pierre for a direct fund transfer into the Yard Family? Wouldn¡¯t


    that have solved the problem directly?¡± Linda asked, unable to figure out the logic.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 161

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 161


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of me. Only by doing so can she provoke me,¡± Selena said with a bitter smile. Taking a


    deep breath, she continued, ¡°She just wanted to let me know that no matter what, she¡¯s still the mother


    of the twins, and this connection can never be broken. It also shows that she has an unmovable spot in


    Pierre¡¯s heart.¡±


    Unwittingly, she had to admit that Meredith had reached her goal because she really received the blow.


    ¡°President Yard, you should tell Pierre straight away that it¡¯s Meredith who is ying tricks! This bad


    woman! Looking so pure on the surface but is more petty than anyone else on the inside!¡±


    Selena sighed, thinking that it would be pointless to do so. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    For the whole day, Meredith was restless. To avoid suspicion, she had started working again, but not


    the official filming of TV series or movies, just some variety shows.


    While she sat in the lounge, she kept checking her cell phone, but there was no news at all. The Royal


    Auction had always been secretive, and even the participating bidders had to go through a strict


    scrutiny. Since she was not eligible to participate in the auction, she got someone in the auction to keep


    an eye out for her.


    Suddenly, her phone rang, and she regathered her messy thoughts. Then, she rushed into the


    washroom and picked up the call. ¡°So, how are things going?¡±


    ¡°Pierre¡¯s assistant has sessfully won the bid for the jade bracelet.¡±


    ¡°Really? Are you sure it¡¯s him who won the bid?¡± she asked in disbelief. At the same time, she was so


    excited that her voice went up one notch higher.


    ¡°This bracelet was very popr, and there were a total of three bidders fighting for it. In the end, it was


    sold at one hundred and ten million. Even being in this industry for so long, this is the first time I¡¯ve


    seen someone buy a bracelet that isn¡¯t that valuable with that amount of money. It¡¯s truly an eye opener


    for me. I can never understand the world of the rich.¡±


    ¡°One hundred and ten million?¡± she gasped, shocked at the price because she didn¡¯t think that Pierre


    would be willing to spend that much on her! Even though he had given her some valuable jewelry


    before, one which cost a hundred and ten million was a first!


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The deal is sealed and done. The paperwork ispleted, and the bracelet has been


    taken away. By the way, I kept an eye on the president of JNS Corporation like you told me to. She


    participated in the bidding and called until a hundred million before stopping.¡±


    So Selena joined the bidding but couldn¡¯t outbid Pierre, she thought, overjoyed.


    ¡°Alright, I got it. The money I promised you will be transferred to your ount soon.¡± After hanging up,


    her hand holding her cell phone trembled.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Pierre still cares for me, she thought. Simply by saying that this was very important to her, he spent a


    hundred and ten million to buy this bracelet for her. Furthermore, he outbid Selena for it.


    No matter what, she was the biological mother of the twins, and no one could change this fact. I¡¯ll never


    allow anyone to change that, she thought to herself gleefully.


    Later, her manager, Landy Hubertson, burst in and said, ¡°Are you ready, Meredith? It¡¯s our turn for the


    recording now. I¡¯ve already spoken to the host of the show, and he won¡¯t mention the gossip between


    you and Pierre.¡±


    Previously, a few media agencies knew about the news of her marriage with Pierre, and some of them


    were even invited to the wedding. But the wedding turned out to be a revenge and was called off.


    Although the Yard Family had made a note to the media so that they wouldn¡¯t report anything regarding


    the wedding, there were already some reports suggesting the wedding before it even happened. In the


    end, there were no follow-up reports.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 162

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 162


    Still, people would often discuss a little about the rtionship between Pierre and Meredith. ¡°No, Landy,


    that¡¯s okay. Just let them talk about it, but I won¡¯tment on it,¡± Meredith said, changing her mind.


    Initially, when Pierre told her that it wouldn¡¯t be possible for him to marry her, she had been preventing


    others from mentioning the topic between them. But her attitude today was so different from usual that


    even Landy was surprised.


    ¡°Meredith, are you¡­ nning to create a publicity stunt?¡± ¡°Well, not really. The media have always


    liked to make groundless usations, haven¡¯t they? I¡¯m not telling them anything, anyway.¡± Meredith


    put on a mysterious smile, and Landy took the hint.


    This was amon trick used by celebrities¡ªrefusing to answer something when asked so they could


    keep people guessing. That way, it would definitely be one of the trending topics on the inte.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk to the host again.¡±


    ¡°Also, isn¡¯t there a charity night next week to attend? Just pick that retro dress for that event.¡±


    Taken aback, Landy asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it was too tacky?¡±


    ¡°No. When I think about it now, I think that¡¯s the most suitable outfit.¡± There was an unreadable glimmer


    in her eyes when she spoke.


    That retro dress would match with the jade bracelet nicely, and she wanted everyone to know that


    Pierre had spent 110 million in an auction to buy it for her, especially Selena¡ªshe just got to let her


    know.


    ¡°Sure. It¡¯s good to diversify your style once in a while so that everyone can see your gentle and


    magnanimous side.¡±


    Meredith didn¡¯t say anything, merely smiling sweetly in reply.


    At the Empire Group, Niall walked cautiously cradling the bracelet worth one hundred and ten million in


    his hands. It was worth so much that he couldn¡¯t afford to pay for it, and he felt as though he was


    carrying a ticking bomb. Meticulously holding it, he happened to run into his colleague along the way.


    ¡°Niall, do you have a bomb inside? Look how cautious you¡¯re being.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a bomb but something even greater,¡± he replied with a long sigh.


    ¡°You better watch out, then. Today, President Fowler is¡­¡± His colleague leaned in closer to his ears. ¡°In


    a really bad mood. He already blew his top a few times earlier in the conference room, and almost


    everyone received a scolding. You should be careful so that he doesn¡¯t blow up the bomb in your


    hands.¡±


    Niall gulped loudly at his words, and his colleague patted him on his shoulder empathetically, adding,


    ¡°Good luck.¡±


    When Niall arrived in front of the office, he took a deep breath and muttered a prayer under his breath


    before entering.


    ¡°President Fowler, I¡¯m back from the auction with the bracelet. Here, I¡¯m cing it on your desk,¡± he


    said as he carefully put it down. If anything happened on the desk, then it would have nothing to do


    with him.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Tossing the document in his hand into the bin, Pierre barked, ¡°What the hell is this? Take it back and


    tell them to redo it!¡±


    Very carefully, Niall retrieved the document from the bin. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell them immediately.¡±


    Subsequently, Pierre fixed his gaze on the box on his desk and asked, ¡°Did you buy this with one


    hundred and ten million?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this bracelet was really highly sought after!¡± he uttered with a trembling voice. He wasn¡¯t an


    incapable person, but it would be impossible to buy the bracelet without paying a high price for it.


    ¡°There were a total of three bidders for it, and one of them was really aggressive. That guy brought the


    bid to a hundred million straight away, leaving me with no other choice.¡±


    The price of the bracelet didn¡¯t matter to Pierre at all. Today, he was incredibly bored and still hadn¡¯t


    heard from Selena.


    ¡°Oh right. President Fowler, I met Ms. Yard at the auction.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Pierre uttered with a frown.


    ¡°It¡¯s Ms. Selena!¡± he immediately added, afraid to make the same mistake as thest time.


    ¡°What¡¯s she doing at the auction?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 163

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 163


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. She said she was just there for fun, and I didn¡¯t ask further.¡± ¡°For fun?¡± Pierre


    repeated. How can she be in the mood to have fun? he wondered. That pipsqueak actually went out to


    have fun? However, when he gave it a second thought, it didn¡¯t seem right to him at all. ¡°You said there


    were three bidders for this thing?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes.¡±


    The moment Megan disembarked from the ne, she received a call from the Lake Family asking her


    to rush to the hospital as soon as possible. Without wasting a single second, she went straight to the


    hospital.


    Initially, she had thought that an elder in the family was in critical condition, but she saw that it was


    actually Finneas when she entered the ward!


    Since everyone knew that the both of them were in the midst of a divorce, the Lake Family were not


    pleasant to Megan at all, especially Finneas¡¯ mother, Judy, whoshed at her harshly while pointing a


    finger at her.


    ¡°Your man is bedridden, and you¡¯re not even by his side? How do you call yourself his wife? Is this how


    you take care of my son? You¡¯re a total jinx! Nothing good has happened ever since Finneas married


    you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Let me have some peace and get out!¡± Finneas shouted in frustration, and the room


    fell silent all of a sudden.


    After all, he was the patient, and Judy couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her son. Hence, after ring


    fiercely at Megan, she said, ¡°Rest well then, Finneas.¡± Turning to Megan, she continued, ¡°Take care of


    him well, or you¡¯ll be hearing from me if anything happens to him!¡±


    Thereafter, everyone left the room, leaving Megan with Finneas.


    Actually, he missed her a lot during the past couple of days when he was hospitalized. Whenever he


    thought of the things Selena told him, he felt a stab through his heart and would miss Megan even


    more, reminded of her goodness. Although she was a little cocky and arrogant, she was really good to


    him and would always find ways to make him happy.


    Sitting next to the bed, Megan cried, ¡°Why did you be like this, Finneas? Who was the one who


    beat you up so ruthlessly? Tell me and I¡¯ll settle the scores with him!¡±


    As she spoke, tears began rolling down her cheeks, and he tried tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m alright,¡±


    he said calmly. In fact, he sounded so calm that one would feel sorry for him.


    ¡°Finneas, what happened exactly? Which b*stard was it? Tell me! Just tell me who it was!¡±


    ¡°It was Pierre Fowler.¡±


    He hadn¡¯t told anyone that it was Pierre who had beaten him up, merely saying it was a group of men


    after crossing a local thug on the streets. Shocked, Megan knew that Pierre was a person they couldn¡¯t


    offend. So she guessed that it must have had something to do with Selena.


    ¡°It must be over Selena, isn¡¯t it?¡± she asked openly.


    Finneas nced at her with an aggrieved look that pulled at her heartstrings.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth, then,¡± she began. ¡°I made a trip to Springvale this time to investigate Selena


    because I find it uncanny that she would suddenly return and be the president of JNS


    Corporation. Also, everything that happened after her return tells me that things are not as simple as it


    seems.¡± Wiping away her tears, she continued, ¡°Just as I thought, I found out that she got to her


    position today because she slept with an influential figure in Springvale. However, I couldn¡¯t find out


    who that influential man is, but he¡¯s said to be a very powerful man who has businesses with both the


    authorities and the underground world. The people in Springvale advised against further investigations


    or I¡¯ll be in trouble. That¡¯s why I stopped.¡±


    Silently, Finneas listened to everything she said.


    ¡°She¡¯s no longer that innocent girl that she used to be, but a slut and indecent woman who had done


    many unspeakable things in JNS Corporation. Not only that, the reason she returned this time is for


    revenge. She wants to destroy me, you, Meredith, and the entire Yard Family!¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 164

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 164


    Suddenly, Megan held Finneas by the hand. ¡°Finneas, what I¡¯ve shared with you is the truth. If I¡¯ve said


    a single lie, let me die a terrible death. I beg you. Can you believe me this once, please?¡±


    Gazing at Megan, Finneas felt he was indeed hurt by Selena. ¡°What we need to do now is to cooperate


    and matchmake Merry with Pierre. Once Merry is married to Pierre, we¡¯ll have the Fowler Family as our


    patron, and by then, we don¡¯t need to be afraid of her!¡±


    Finneas contemted Megan¡¯s words and thought, Selena is now officially together with Pierre, and


    she¡¯s telling me we have to matchmake Pierre with Merry? But how? No¡­ Wait a second! If Pierre


    finds out about Selena¡¯s past in Springvale, he¡¯ll certainly break up with her for the sake of his own


    reputation and dignity. This means¡ªthere¡¯s still a chance!


    After thinking it through, Finneas finally nodded. Seeing that, Megan¡¯s eyes welled up with tears of joy


    as she nestled up against Finneas and started sobbing.


    Selena Yard, just you wait. I¡¯ll surely bring you down.


    Instead of dwelling on the incident wherein Pierre had bought the expensive jade bracelet for Meredith


    at the auction, Selena was busy preparing for the uing press conference of the clothing brand


    CiCi. This would be the first official coboration event between JNS Corporation and Fowler


    Corporation.


    Previously, there was no clear evidence about the coboration between the twopanies, but now,


    they could finally make an official announcement.


    Obviously, this was crucial for Selena because this would be JNS Corporation¡¯s biggest leap ever, as


    well as their first step in advancing their market to Astoria. Hence, everything had to go ording to


    n.


    This time, the press conference was held in a venue solely used by Fowler Corporation only. It was no


    news that the Fowler Corporation would rarely open up their venue for others. For that reason,


    everyone could tell how highly the Fowler Corporation thought of this press conference.


    At this moment, Selena was so busy that she personally looked into every single detail at the venue, in


    fear that there would be any ident.


    In order to express JNS Corporation¡¯s sincerity, Selena personally came over to attend the press


    conference.


    By now, most of the mass media of Digton City had gathered around the venue, seated ording to


    the arrangement of the event organizer.


    Meanwhile, at the back stage, Selena was running a final check with a few people in charge.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the person in charge from Fowler Corporation?¡± asked Selena.


    In fact, Pierre was the one who was responsible for this project ever since the beginning, so naturally, it


    would be best if he could personally attend this press conference himself.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be Director Lewis.¡±


    Upon hearing that reply, Selena couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit disappointed. Then again, she figured it was


    only right that he wouldn¡¯t attend such an event personally, for it wouldn¡¯t befit a person of his worth.


    Before she could think of anything else, the emcee announced that the press conference was about to


    start.


    Dressed in a ck professional corporate attire, Selena looked absolutely stunning as she walked up


    the stage confidently.


    ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Selena Yard, the president of JNS Corporation. I¡¯m delighted to have your


    acquaintance here today in attending the officialunch of our new clothing brand CiCi. This brand is a


    special coboration between JNS Corporation and LAYA, the subsidiarypany of Fowler


    Corporation. Most of you are aware that Forever Gown, being the subsidiarypany of JNS


    Corporation, focuses on marketing wedding gowns and evening gowns, and we have yet to venture


    into daily wear¡­¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Without a warning, a piercing noise sounded during the speech, causing everyone to cover their ears


    instinctively.


    When Selena realized that her microphone wasn¡¯t functioning, she signaled the staff below the stage to


    check on it.


    Just then, strange images started appearing on the big screen behind Selena!

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 165

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 165


    Those were pictures of her with other men¡ªall types of men! Everyone was astounded as they gawked


    at the big screen.


    In the beginning, Selena was dressed appropriately in the pictures and was seen whispering to other


    men who were suited up. From the looks of it, everyone thought it was to emphasize how professional


    she was.


    However, when more pictures began to show, people had a changed impression. Because the pictures


    after were just too obscene, to the point of erotic even!


    With her arms folded before her, Selena turned around, and the moment she saw those pictures, she


    was shocked, but gradually, she managed topose herself.


    Instead of urging the staff to stop the slideshow, she just stood there. Once Pauline realized what was


    happening, she immediately went backstage andmanded the personnel to stop ying the


    slideshow.


    By then, it was a tad toote, as the slideshow had almoste to an end.


    With that, everyone started gossiping, as those obscene pictures clearly showed what kind of woman


    Selena was¡ªsomeone who was simply licentious.


    Then, there was a bigmotion.


    The people before the stage were having a heated discussion among themselves. Even the reporters


    kept taking pictures right from the start of the slideshow in an attempt to not miss any pictures that were


    shown on the big screen. Some reporters even snapped pictures of Selena in order to capture her


    every expression.


    In the next second, the reporters began to bombard her with questions.


    ¡°Miss Yard, those pictures, is it meant as an icebreaker for the newunch of your clothing brand?¡±


    ¡°Miss Yard, can you exin about the pictures shown just now?¡±


    ¡°Miss Yard, rumors said that because you have men backing you up, you¡¯re able to be the


    president of JNS Corporation. Can you tell us more about your entrepreneurship?¡±


    Though there were countless questions being thrown directly at Selena, she just stood there, all calm


    and collected.


    ¡°Allow me to answer everyone¡¯s question!¡± All of a sudden, a voice sounded from the crowd.


    When everyone turned toward the direction of the sound, they saw Megan walking up the stage.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Wearing an alluring piece of red dress with a pair of sky-high heels, Megan walked confidently and


    steadily up the stage until she stood right in front of Selena. ¡°My dear sister, since you can¡¯t exin for


    yourself, allow me to do it for you.¡±


    With a smirk on her face, Selena said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for any exnation. I¡¯ve done nothing wrong.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Megan guffawed. ¡°Nothing wrong, you say? If that¡¯s true, there will be no thugs in this


    world!¡±


    Looking down at the crowd, Megan saw the expectant eyes on each of their faces. ¡°Those pictures


    earlier are proof. Aren¡¯t you all curious about how this president here managed to stand where she


    stood today? Four years ago, she was pregnant with a b*stard and left Digton City. Four yearster,


    she became one of the richest billionaires on the Forbes World¡¯s Billionaires List. Isn¡¯t it strange?¡±


    The reporters were seen vigorously taking pictures and writing down everything they saw at the scene.


    ¡°As all of you have guessed, this sister of mine likes to seduce men. She had an affair with a certain


    man in Springvale, thus earning her her position today. Not only that, she had more than one affair.


    Otherwise, how could she earn such a position today? She¡¯s prone to using her own beauty to seduce


    men to work for her. Once she¡¯s done using them, she¡¯ll dump them aside. The top management of the


    company had all be her victims. How¡¯s that? Isn¡¯t it ground-breaking?¡±


    With that, there was a burst of uproar.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never expected this woman to be such a slut!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you just now? There must be something fishy about why she can make it to the Forbes


    World¡¯s Billionaires List.¡±


    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s through the help of men. Ugh! And I even idolized her for a moment earlier.¡±


    Below the stage, there was a thunderous and widespread discussion, the noise sufficient to wreck the


    rooftop.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 166

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 166


    Staring at Selena with her arms crossed before her, Megan was determined to ruin the press


    conference for sure. Once Selena¡¯s reputation was swept away for good, she would lose her standing


    in Digton City!


    ¡°My dear little sister, if you¡¯re nning on lying, you gotta at least have some proof? Otherwise, I can


    sue you for defamation,¡± said Selena with an indignant look on her face.


    ¡°Of course, I have proof!¡± Subsequently, Megan pped her hands, and a man in a suit walked up the


    stage. With his fair skin and elegant gestures, the man looked like a charming young freshman at first


    nce. At this, Selena startled.


    When she noticed her expression, Megan grinned. ¡°Selena, I bet he seems familiar to you?¡± ¡°How did


    you get here?¡± asked Selena softly.


    With his mouth curved into a smile, the man said, ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Selena.¡±


    Upon hearing the man addressing Selena, everyone was all eyes and ears at the stage, as though they


    were expecting a showdown. Then, the crowd began to quiet down.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, allow me to introduce to you¡ªTimothy Shaw. He was Miss Selena Yard¡¯s


    personal assistant in Springvale. While he was working as her personal assistant, he gathered quite a


    lot of proof. Mr. Shaw, why don¡¯t you do the honor and tell us what you know?¡±


    Turning toward the audience, Timothy said, ¡°I was Selena¡¯s personal assistant. In the beginning, when


    thepany was just established, she often had to go around socializing and drinking with the clients.


    Those wealthy clients fell head over heels for her. As long as she slept with them once, she would


    receive over ten million as investment. Her highest record was closing a two hundred million deal. She


    could easily jump from one man to another, and I often had to reply to messages on her behalf.


    Basically, she would sleep with different people every day, which resulted in her contracting STD. Time


    and time again, I had to help book an appointment with the gynecologist for her. Other than wealthy


    clients, the top management of variouspanies were her target as well. Hence, she managed to


    scout a few elites to work under her for free. Once thepany became more sessfulter, and


    she made it to the Forbes World¡¯s Billionaires List, she no longer needed to sleep with anyone else, so


    she started fooling around with young freshmen. There was a time when ourpany had hired a


    couple of good-looking staff at once. As soon as she got bored with them, she fired them, and I was


    one of them.¡±


    In astonishment, everyone who was present had their mouths wide open.


    She¡¯s just like a modern-day Cleopatra!


    Selena Yard¡¯s personal life is simply fascinating.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk¡­¡± pping her hands, Megan added, ¡°Miss Selena Yard, your private life is just off the


    charts! So, we have our witness now. What do you have to say for yourself?¡±


    Selena kept mum, saying nothing.


    Seeing that she was speechless, Megan went on, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, this is the true colors of the


    so-called most influential female president. She¡¯s my sister, and yet she ruined my wedding! Using her


    identity as the president, she said misleading stuff during my wedding. She imed that I stole her


    boyfriend, but in fact, she was a fickle and flirtatious woman all along! Such a lewd woman have no


    ce in Digton City and should be driven out of Astoria!¡± Her every word was filled with rage.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± asked Selena as she gazed at Megan.


    ¡°You don¡¯t feel repentant at all, do you? Everyone, just take a look at this woman! She has no sense of


    shame!¡±


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯m not done!¡± Timothy interjected.


    Taking a nce at Timothy, Megan pursed her lips into a smile. ¡°Alright, Mr. Shaw. Do you have any


    other secrets to share with us? Spill the beans! You don¡¯t need to be afraid!¡±


    Picking up the microphone, Timothy deliberately increased the volume.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get to finish what I wanted to say, as thisdy here had interrupted me. What I¡¯m trying to say is


    that, everything I shared just now, it was all a lie.¡±


    Instantly, everyone was stunned. Even Megan was struck dumb.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 167

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 167


    Chapter 167 You¡¯re a Bloody Liar


    In the midst of the heated discussion, Timothy continued, ¡°What I shared just now was all scripted and


    written by thisdy here. She had asked me to memorize it.¡±


    Saying that, Timothy pointed toward Megan. Taking a step back, Megan stuttered, ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re a


    bloody liar!¡±


    He was the one who revealed Selena¡¯s scandal! How did it end up with me being the one who scripted


    everything and told him to memorize them all?


    Admittedly, I did exaggerate some of the parts because it could help stir the crowd¡¯s anger. Then again,


    most of the stuff was disclosed by him!


    Taking out his phone from his pocket, Timothy said, ¡°This is to prove that Miss Megan Yard had made a


    bank transaction to my ount. As long as I have said those words, my reward will be a hundred


    thousand.¡±


    Stupefied, Megan didn¡¯t expect to be used by this man!


    ¡°Also, about the obscene pictures you saw back there on the big screen, all of them are fake. If you


    don¡¯t believe me, we can get some professionals to check on it right away.¡±


    Taking a nce at Selena, Timothy unted a charming smile on his face. ¡°Previously, I was indeed


    President Yard¡¯s personal assistant, and I do know her inside out. asionally, she did go out drinking


    with clients. Then again, who doesn¡¯t, right? For someone like President Yard, she cannot avoid such


    asions. As for sleeping with the clients, such a thing will never happen, for President Yard is a


    person with virtue. In Springvale, everyone understands President Yard¡¯s work style. Even if she did


    attend social business gatherings, she would definitely reach home by 10 at night, never a minutete.


    All who wished to do business with President Yard had to work around her schedule. President Yard is


    someone who¡¯s righteous, kind, and hardworking. Not only is she caring toward the staff, but most of


    the time, she¡¯ll personally oversee everything herself. Sometimes, she would overwork herself to a


    point that she would neglect meals and even proceed to drink with clients, which resulted in her having


    gastrointestinal bleeding. A couple of times, she was suffering from high fever, but still she continued


    with important meetings. I truly believe that there¡¯s no quick route to sess for anypany or


    anyone. The only route is through hard work and determination. She is truly the role model of JNS.


    With such a leader leading us, there¡¯s no way JNS Corporation can¡¯t achieve sess.¡±


    After hearing such an inspirational speech from Timothy, a thunderous apuse came from the crowd.


    Once again, pictures of Selena were shown on the big screen. There were moments captured while


    she was working, and that time when she was in the hospital on IV drip but was still working on some


    documents. There were also pictures of her having a meal with the staff, and every single picture


    revealed that she was indeed a charismatic leader.


    Upon hearing the ear-piercing cheer from the crowd, Megan roared, ¡°Nonsense! She must¡¯ve bribed


    you into this!¡±


    Taking out his phone again, Timothy snapped, ¡°You, of all people, should know who bought me off! I¡¯ve


    already transferred the money back to you. And I tell you what, I will never betray President Yard.¡±


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    All of a sudden, Megan bursted outughing. ¡°Did you all hear that? This man said he will never betray


    Selena. So, I was right that their rtionship wasn¡¯t genuine. These two are definitely in an affair!


    You¡¯re the bloody liar here! If the both of you aren¡¯t in an affair, why did you resign in the first ce,


    hmm? Speak up! Can¡¯t you exin for yourself?¡±


    Again, everyone started discussing among themselves.


    One way or another, Megan¡¯s usation did make some sense. If what Timothy shared was true about


    Selena being a good boss and treated her staff well, why didn¡¯t he continue with the job? Why did he


    quit?


    Perhaps there was really something unusual about their rtionship.


    ¡°That¡¯s because I disliked the job. I¡¯m a romanticist and appreciate creativity. I dreaded a dull and


    boring life. No doubt, President Yard treated me well, but I couldn¡¯t seem to find true happiness in life,


    so she relieved me of my duties. She encouraged me to go further in achieving my dreams.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 168

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 168


    Chapter 168 She Is Licentious


    ¡°She had invested in my project¡ªBliss & Bloom. Initially, it was my idea, and President Yard gave me


    the opportunity to work on it. Hence, Bliss & Bloom was born. I¡¯m truly thankful toward her. I believe


    everyone has heard of Bliss & Bloom? It is about having a bouquet in a week, inspiring people to take


    note of living quality.


    In recent years, among other new emerging domains, Bliss & Bloom had achieved great sess. Bliss


    & Bloom is one of the subsidiarypanies of JNS Corporation, as well as their key trademark.


    Considering that Bliss & Bloom is still not a trend in Astoria, that may be why not many know Bliss &


    Bloom is actually a brand under JNS Corporation.¡±


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t believe in what you said! This woman is absolutely dissolute! She¡¯s licentious! A whor¡ª¡±


    Without a warning, Selena gave Megan a p on the face.


    Startled, Megan stared at Selena and yelled, ¡°You dare to hit me?!¡±


    ¡°My dear little sister, are you done fooling around? I know you hate me because I revealed the truth on


    your wedding day. Frankly, I was helpless too. If you hadn¡¯t put me under the spotlight on purpose, I


    wouldn¡¯t have spilled the truth in front of everyone. I thought we¡¯re even, but I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d


    still scheme against me.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Today is the first official day for the cooperation between JNS Corporation and Fowler Corporation, so it


    is absolutely important to me. It seems like you are determined to ruin our business rtionship and


    destroy our pathway in entering Astoria. Am I right?¡±


    Covering her face with one hand, Megan could only re at Selena. Everything happened too quickly,


    so she was feeling too overwhelmed and couldn¡¯t react ordingly.


    ¡°I wish to put the past behind me. You were the one who drugged me, and I was forced to sleep with


    another man. You even made me believe that I was pregnant with Finneas¡¯s child. Worse still, you did


    all you could to get into Finneas¡¯ bed, and stole him away from me. This is the ugly truth.


    I don¡¯t me you anymore, because if it wasn¡¯t for all of this pain, I wouldn¡¯t be who I am today. So, I


    thank you for robbing my boyfriend, and I thank you for the hurt you¡¯ve given me. If you¡¯re still upset


    about what I¡¯ve said over the wedding, I¡¯d like to apologize to you. Let¡¯s just call it even, alright?¡±


    Those words somehow brought out the optimistic side of Selena. Indeed, many people were hurt by


    past rtionships, but Selena¡¯s words had encouraged women to be strong, so a lot of them pped


    for her.


    On the other hand, Megan had turned into aughing stock. She realized that Selena had tricked her


    once again!


    ¡°It¡¯s you! It must be you! Both of you ganged up against me, right? Everyone, I¡¯m not a fool! If I knew it


    would end up this way, I wouldn¡¯t havee! Both of them have nned for this since the beginning!¡±


    Just then, the main door opened, and everyone looked toward that direction.


    In an overbearing manner, a man in a suit walked in with a frosty expression on his face. Just like that,


    Pierre stepped into the hall.


    From the moment this dazzling man walked in, the rest waspletely overshadowed. At the same


    time, the reporters started capturing pictures of Pierre alone. Everyone knew that it was the first time


    ever for Pierre Fowler to appear at such an asion.


    Gazing at Pierre, Selena saw him make his way up the stage, looking like a king. Then, he naturally


    stood beside her.


    Seeing that, Megan couldn¡¯t believe her own eyes.


    The press conference on this day was in fact a live broadcast, so everyone could see what was


    happening on stage.


    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m d that all of you can make time to attend the press conference of our clothing


    brand, CiCi. This will be the first coboration project between Fowler Corporation¡¯s LAYA and JNS


    Corporation. Anyway, I¡¯ve heard that someone is doubting Miss Yard¡¯s character?¡± Pierre said as he


    looked toward Megan.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 169

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 169


    Chapter 169 Get This Insane Woman Out


    Without dying another second, the reporters seized the opportunity to interview him. ¡°Mr. Fowler,


    about what happened just now, is this your first time hearing about it? Can you tell us more about why


    you have chosen to coborate with JNS Corporation?¡±


    With Pierre here, the reporters didn¡¯t sound as rude, but were much more polite and reserved in


    comparison to earlier.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°I like your question. Indeed, it was my decision to coborate with JNS Corporation. Fowler


    Corporation and I strongly believe that they are a trustworthy partner. They have a positive corporate


    culture, and they are willing to strive to go far and beyond. I believe we share rather simr values here


    in the Fowler Corporation.¡±


    Putting on a lopsided grin, Pierre continued, ¡°As for the doubts cast on Miss Yard earlier, I will address


    the issue right now. I¡¯m certainly not the type who would make rash decisions. Before deciding on the


    partnership, I have already done a thorough background check on Miss Selena Yard. Not only is she


    enthusiastic, optimistic and diligent, but she is also a woman of great integrity¡ªa role model for all. In


    regards to all of the baseless rumors, they are all nothing but nder. In Astoria, if there¡¯s anyone who


    dares to defame the name of Miss Yard, I won¡¯t hesitate to resort to awsuit, as I can¡¯t tolerate anyone


    who would throw insults at my business partner.¡±


    Pierre¡¯s tone of voice didn¡¯t sound stern, but it was pretty obvious that he had given his warning.


    Now, everyone was sure that Pierre would never choose a business partner who was licentious. From


    the looks of it, it seemed like all of it was just Megan¡¯s scheme!


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not true! It can¡¯t be! All of you nned to gang up against me!¡± Megan cried, as she still


    couldn¡¯t ept this reality.


    ¡°Get this insane woman out.¡±


    Hence, the security guards came up to the stage and dragged Megan out.


    When Megan was getting dragged out, Pierre gazed into Selena¡¯s eyes, but he noticed that she had a


    nk expression on her face.


    Fortunately, the press conference went on smoothly and atst, Selena could heave a sigh of relief.


    As soon as the press conference had ended, Selena had turned down all interviews, as she was


    feeling totally exhausted. After all, it would be better to avoid interviews for the time being in case she


    might say something wrong by mistake.


    ¡°President Yard, it has been a while,¡± Timothy said as he walked toward Selena.


    Smiling, Selena figured that it really had been a long while since shest saw him. Timothy had done


    some really impressive works on Bliss & Bloom, but because he was so caught up with work, they


    rarely had time to catch up.


    Previously, Finneas unintentionally mentioned about Megan going to Springvale, which Selena found


    rather suspicious. However, Megan had some tough luck for meeting Timothy. As Timothy had owed it


    to Selena, he would never betray her, which was why the both of them had put on a show together.


    ¡°Yes, it has been so long. Timmy, you really look so energetic now! I still remember how you used to be


    so downcast all the time!¡±


    Selena reached out her hands to rub Timothy¡¯s head. When Timothy just started working in JNS


    Corporation, Selena treated him like her own brother, and she personally guided him, so it was natural


    that they shared a close rtionship.


    ¡°Haha! It was all thanks to your guidance, President Yard.¡±


    Just then, they heard a cough behind them.


    Almost at the same time, both of them turned toward the direction of the sound and saw Pierre


    standing there with a grim look on his face. Coincidentally, there was an office room there, so he acted


    like nothing happened and walked into the room.


    Of course, Selena understood what Pierre meant, so she immediately said, ¡°Timmy, I have some


    matters to discuss with President Fowler. You head back to the hotel first and I¡¯ll contact youter.¡±


    ¡°President Yard, actually, I need to go now. I still have a lot of pending work for Bliss & Bloom. Anyway,


    there¡¯s always next time. We¡¯ll catch up soon.¡±


    Feeling a little disappointed, Selena thought they could finally catch up this time. After all, it was


    unlikely for them to meet up again anytime soon.


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    ¡°By the way, I heard that President Fowler is known as Satan, but after what happened this time, he


    didn¡¯t cancel the coboration, and he even spoke on your behalf. I guess he isn¡¯t as scary as what


    others have described, eh?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 170

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 170


    Chapter 170 Pretty Boy


    Not knowing what to say, Selena smiled awkwardly. ¡°Then again, he is good-looking. President Yard,


    you should consider him!¡± Timothy said as he winked at her cheekily.


    ¡°I see that you¡¯ve turned red. Fine, I¡¯ll leave you to it. Gotta run!¡± While waving goodbye to her, Timothy


    ran off. Meanwhile, Pierre was feeling really uneasy in the room. Do I mean anything to her? Why is


    she being so close with that man? Timmy? She didn¡¯t even have a nickname for me. That pipsqueak is


    asking for trouble!


    While Pierre was still seething, Selena pushed the door open and entered.


    The moment she walked in, Selena noticed that the atmosphere was rather awkward, so she remained


    silent. After all, she had not entirely forgiven him about the incident with the jade bracelet yet, and she


    was still holding a grudge against him.


    Seeing that Selena wasn¡¯t going to say anything, Pierre felt anger stirring within him.


    Previously, he got pissed off because she was together with Finneas, and she didn¡¯t even bother to


    coax him. This time, he saw her flirting with a pretty boy, and still, she didn¡¯t bother to exin herself.


    Pierre truly wondered whether he meant anything to her.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°You have so much to talk about with that pretty face, but you have nothing to say to me?¡± After all, he


    had left all the shareholders aside just for the sake ofing over to support her.


    Sensing the sarcasm in his words, Selena wasn¡¯t too pleased. ¡°What do you mean, ¡®pretty face¡¯? He¡¯s


    not just a pretty face. Don¡¯t be mean.¡±


    ¡°Selena, have I been too nice to you?!¡± Pierre growled. It was fine if she couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin


    herself, but how dared she dared to talk back at him in this manner? Considering that he hade all


    the way here to help her, she still pulled such a long face at him.


    Biting her lower lip, Selena said, ¡°Thank you for today.¡±


    All in all, Pierre had helped her a great deal. Just because he attended the press conference to voice


    out his opinions, all those rumors and nders were immediately stopped. Certainly, no one would


    bring it up ever again, because whatever Pierre shared was the truth.


    ¡°That¡¯s all? Did Ie all the way just to hear you say thank you?¡± Pierre asked as he walked toward


    Selena and cornered her with his tall figure.


    Lifting up her chin, Selena said, ¡°What do you wish to hear then? Tell me. I¡¯ll say it.¡±


    ¡°Selena Yard!¡±


    ¡°I want to apologize to you too. Those pictures must have embarrassed you. Though the pictures were


    all fake, I understand that you still don¡¯t wish to see me being intimate with all those men. I¡¯m really


    sorry about that.¡±


    Clenching his fist tightly, Pierre really wished to spank her badly.


    At that moment, Selena saw the raw rage burning within Pierre¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Very well then!¡± Pierre said and stormed out in a huff.


    In the meantime, Megan was literally thrown out of the event hall by the security guards. At that hour,


    there were a lot of people on the streets, and all of them were looking down at her with their eyes filled


    with mockery. Megan could almost feel the whole world¡¯s hatred on her.


    Just then, a car stopped before her. When the car window was wound down, Megan saw Finneas¡¯


    profile. She could distinctly feel a sharp pain in her bottom, but she still struggled to get herself up and


    cried, ¡°Finneas, wait for me!¡±


    Trying to suppress the pain, Megan walked toward the car, but before she made it there, the car


    window was wound up before the vehicle was being driven away.


    ¡°Finneas! Finneas, don¡¯t go! Wait for me!¡±


    Limping painfully to chase after Finneas¡¯ car, Megan saw it leaving further away until it was finally out of


    sight.


    At that moment, the press conference had just ended and the reporters were about to head back to


    write up for the next day¡¯s news. As soon as they saw Megan, they all flocked toward her and


    surrounded her in the center.


    ¡°Miss Yard, was it true that you drugged Miss Selena and caused her to sleep with another man? She¡¯s


    your sister after all. What made you do such a thing? Can you tell us how you feel?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 171

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 171


    Chapter 171 You Reap What You Sow


    ¡°Miss Megan Yard, did you do it for the sake of marrying Mr. Lake? May I ask if it was because of true


    love? Or was it because you wished to marry into a wealthy family?¡±


    ¡°Miss Megan Yard, how¡¯s your married life with Mr. Lake? Since Miss Selena Yard is so sessful


    now, does Mr. Lake regret his decision now?¡±


    Now that she was being surrounded by the reporters, Megan could hardly handle the bombardment of


    questions. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. Stop your nonsense!¡± Megan yelled. She covered her ears and tried to


    get away from the reporters, but she couldn¡¯t.


    Knowing that there were a lot of reporters waiting outside, Selena chose a less noticeable car and


    coincidentally, she saw what happened to Megan.


    ¡°Haha¡­ Such a relief! Serves that witch right! What goes aroundes around indeed!¡± Linda


    cheered and pped her hands.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Selena said expressionlessly.


    The next day, without altering the truth, the newspaper reported exactly what had happened throughout


    the press conference. It was a live broadcast after all, so the reporters couldn¡¯t possibly exaggerate or


    make up stories. The news had acknowledged Selena¡¯s reputation of being an inspirational woman. On


    the other hand, Megan¡¯s previous scandals were exposed by the reporters, and all of it was published


    in the newspapers.


    In the next two days, Selena and Pierre continued to ignore one another and neither took the initiative


    to contact the other. Annoyed, Selena was at a loss as she sat at her office desk. Even though she kept


    checking her phone, she noticed there were still no messages from Pierre, so she chucked her phone


    into the drawer.


    ¡°President Yard, about tomorrow¡¯s fashion show, what do you n on wearing?¡± Linda asked as she


    walked in the office.


    If Linda hadn¡¯t reminded her, Selena would have totally forgotten that the fashion show was scheduled


    two days after the press conference, so the next day was already the day for the fashion show of CiCi.


    ¡°I think it¡¯ll be more appropriate if we stick with a professional corporate outfit, since everyone is


    praising you for being such an inspirational woman. How does that sound?¡±


    Feeling a little blue, Selenaid her head on the desk, and all of a sudden, she spotted a name on the


    guestlist¡ªMeredith Yard.


    Sitting up abruptly, Selena said, ¡°Why should I wear a corporate outfit?! I¡¯ll dress up to the nines and be


    the prettiest of them all!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No buts! You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯ll arrange everything myself.¡±


    Unsurprisingly, the CiCi fashion show became quite a viral topic recently all thanks to Megan for


    creating such a scene; the press conference had undoubtedly given CiCi the required media coverage.


    Being the special guest of the day, Meredith wore a vintage style evening gown. The unique


    embroidery design was done based on Astoria¡¯s famous traditional embroidery workmanship. Overall,


    the evening gown entuated her fine bodyline. While standing in front of the mirror, Meredith enjoyed


    admiring her own beauty and perfect bodyline.


    ¡°Merry, you look absolutely stunning! I¡¯m confident that you¡¯ll be the prettiest of all tonight! Trust me,


    your pictures will be one of the most retweeted pictures of the day! I can almost imagine the reporters


    showering you with praises already!¡± Landy eximed as she stood aside with her eyes sparkling with


    admiration.


    ¡°Something is still missing,¡± said Meredith. Reaching out to touch her own wrist, she felt that she


    seemed to be missing an essory.


    ¡°You¡¯re right! If we have a jade bracelet to match your gown, it would be perfect! But where to get a


    jade bracelet?¡±


    As she admired herself in the mirror, Meredith grinned. ¡°Someone will send it overter.¡±


    Just a while ago, she had sent a text message to Pierre and urged him to bring over a bracelet.


    Probably just a whileter, Pierre would bring along the bracelet with him.


    For the past few days, the Inte was flooded with updates about the origin of this particr bracelet.


    There was also an update about a wealthy businessman who purchased the bracelet at a price of 110


    million during an auction. Rumors had it that the businessman was about to present it to his fianc¨¦e.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 172

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 172


    Chapter 172 Speak of the Devil


    Everything I¡¯ve done is just for this moment. ¡°Meredith, the fashion show is going to begin soon. When


    will the bracelet be delivered?¡± Landy nced at her watch. It¡¯s about time to make an appearance.


    There was a brief red carpet segment before entering a fashion show venue, and it would be


    surrounded by reporters, so it was the most crucial part to a celebrity.


    Hearing that, Meredith checked the time as well. The fashion show is indeed going to begin soon, but


    my bracelet hasn¡¯t yet arrived. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while longer.¡±


    The moment she said that, someone knocked on the door. Landy went over and opened the door,


    revealing someone who seemed to be a staff member standing at the door with an antique brocade


    box in her hand. ¡°Hello. Please hand this over to Miss Yard.¡±


    Landy instantly took it. After closing the door, she walked over to Meredith. ¡°Speak of the devil.¡±


    Taking the box from her, Meredith beamed.


    Meanwhile, Selena had also changed in the dressing room. Since it was CiCi¡¯s first fashion show, she


    had to dress resplendently as the founder. For that reason, she deliberately chose a retro-style evening


    gown toplement the day¡¯s fashion show.


    Linda looked her up and down, praising her to the skies. ¡°President Yard, although there are many


    female celebrities today, they¡¯ll probably pale inparison to you!¡±


    shing her a faint smile, Selena put on her earrings. ¡°Regretfully, something seems to becking.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared it for you.¡± As she spoke, Linda took out a box. ¡°Look, this is the bracelet I painstakingly


    prepared!¡±


    The moment Selena heard the word ¡®bracelet¡¯, her eyes lit up at once, and she quickly took the box


    from her. However, disappointment subsequently swamped her. This isn¡¯t Mom¡¯s bracelet. What was I


    thinking that I¡¯d mistakenly assume that it¡¯d be Mom¡¯s bracelet?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, President Yard? Do you not like it?¡± Linda noticed the disappointment on her face.


    In response, Selena shook her head. ¡°I like it. Thank you, Linda.¡±


    ¡°I think such a jade bracelet is perfect with your evening gown.¡±


    Hence, Selena then slipped the bracelet onto her wrist.


    At this time, there was a sudden knock on the door. ¡°Pi¡­ Pi¡­¡± Linda stammered in surprise upon


    seeing the person at the door.


    Curious, Selena nced at the door, only to be greeted by the sight of Pierre standing there. Why is he


    here at this time?


    ¡°Hello, President Fowler!¡± Linda then turned around and nced at Selena. Knowing that she¡¯d be in


    the way here, she immediately blurted, ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom for a moment!¡± After saying that,


    she hastily left.


    Pierre stalked into the room, his expression colored with a hint of anger. Likewise, Selena was also a


    tad chagrined. What does he take me for to appear as he pleases and ignore me whenever he wants?


    ¡°Why are you pulling a long face?¡± Pierre snorted coldly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to look if you don¡¯t like it.¡± Selena turned her head away. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Striding over, Pierre wrapped an arm around her waist. Selena instinctively pushed at him, but he was


    too strong, so she couldn¡¯t escape his embrace. ¡°Let go of me!¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No way! Can¡¯t I hug you when you¡¯ve ignored me for two days?¡±


    ¡°It was you who ignored me!¡± Huffing, Selena shot him a re.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got boy toys left, right, and center, yet you¡¯re expecting me to pay attention to you? I stood up


    for you the previous time, yet you didn¡¯t even thank me! And you¡¯re now giving me the cold shoulder?¡±


    Why am I lowering myself to such an extent? Even this time, it¡¯s me seeking her out. This woman is


    truly something else.


    ¡°Well, I guess it serves you right for¡­ Mmph!¡±


    As Pierre dipped his head, he captured Selena¡¯s lips, giving her no room to escape.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 173

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 173


    Chapter 173 How Ugly!


    Selena thumped Pierre¡¯s shoulders several times, but she was ultimately no match for this man who


    was like a brick wall, so she could only yield.


    Pierre greedily sucked on her exquisite lips. D*mn it! It has just been a few days, yet I miss the softness


    of her lips so much that I¡¯m gripped by the urge to have her fused to me, to never separate again.


    The temperature in the room increased steadily, and their breathing grew increasingly rapid. Only when


    Selena bit Pierre¡¯s lip hard did Pierre instinctively release her lips as pain struck him. Meanwhile,


    Selena felt her lips going numb. ¡°We still have to attend the fashion showter, and it¡¯s about time.¡±


    When Pierre lowered his head and glimpsed the jade bracelets on her wrist, he lifted her hand. ¡°How


    ugly!¡±


    Hearing that, Selena hurriedly shook his hand off, but he again took her hand. In the next moment, he


    took off the bracelets from her wrist and flung them aside. Taking out a bracelet from his pocket, he


    then slipped it onto her wrist.


    Stunned, Selena stared at the bracelet on her hand before she shifted her gaze to Pierre.


    ¡°What is it? If you want to thank me¡­¡± Pierre pointed at his cheek.


    However, Selena didn¡¯t quite understand what he meant. ¡°Now that it¡¯s on my hand, it belongs to me.


    I¡¯m not going to return it to you.¡±


    ¡°When have I, Pierre Fowler, ever demanded the return of something I¡¯ve given as a gift?¡±


    All of a sudden, understanding dawned upon Selena. Hugging him around the neck, she nted a kiss


    on him.


    Actually, Pierre was over the moon, but he still feigned dissatisfaction. ¡°Think about how to thank me


    after the fashion show ends.¡±


    ¡°Sure! It¡¯s going to start soon, so let¡¯s cut the crap.¡± As Selena spoke, she instantly started


    straightening her gown. With the jade bracelet on my wrist, it¡¯s as though Mom is by my side.


    Unbidden, the corners of her mouth lifted high.


    Meanwhile, the red carpet segment of the fashion show had already started. Many celebrities walked


    the red carpet, so the reporters¡¯ cameras shed incessantly. The moment Meredith appeared, she


    naturally attracted great attention. This had the celebrities before her inwardly heaving a helpless sigh


    before leaving hastily. ¡°Look over here, Meredith!¡±


    ¡°Over here, Meredith! Over here!¡±


    Plenty of reporters kept calling out Meredith¡¯s name to snap the perfect photo, while Meredith changed


    poses continuously to cater to them.


    The two jade bracelets on her hand were truly stunning, and she even lifted her hand time and again to


    show them off. When the reporters caught sight of the bracelets, they were naturally ecstatic.


    ¡°Meredith! Meredith, are your bracelets a gift from Mr. Fowler?¡±


    ¡°When are you and Mr. Fowler going to get married?¡±


    ¡°Miss Yard, are you attending the fashion show this time because it¡¯s Mr. Fowler¡¯s brand?¡±


    The reporters¡¯ questions were all rted to Pierre, which was perfect for Meredith who enjoyed


    enkindling spection. It¡¯s fine. As long as I merely smile and say nothing, they wille up with


    various answers. At that time, the media will be abuzz with spection.


    At this precise moment, Selena and Pierre appeared. ¡°It¡¯s Selena Yard and Pierre Fowler!¡± a reporter


    shouted.


    The smile on Meredith¡¯s face instantly fell. They actually came together!


    ¡°She¡¯s just too stunning! Miss Yard¡¯s aura isparable with that of the celebrities! I¡¯ve got to snap a


    few more photos!¡±


    ¡°They really make a good match when they stand together! It¡¯s a match made in heaven. They¡¯re a


    winsome couple!¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Quick, snap more pictures! Hurry!¡±


    In a split second, all the reporters¡¯ cameras left Meredith and swung to Selena.


    Meanwhile, Selena was holding Pierre¡¯s arm lightly. The two of them were coboration partners, so it


    was unobjectionable for them to attend this fashion show together.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 174

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 174


    Chapter 174 Public Disy of Affection


    Meredith felt as though she was rooted to the spot, for she just couldn¡¯t move. The glory that belongs to


    me has been snatched away by Selena in the blink of an eye? Furthermore, her gown actually looks


    simr to mine! Which of us is supposed to be feeling embarrassed about this sh of outfits?


    ¡°President Yard, is the jade bracelet on your hand the one that was auctioned recently? Rumor has it


    that it was sold at 110 million?¡± A sharp-eyed reporter had long since spotted the bracelet on Selena¡¯s


    hand.


    Since Selena and Pierre were surrounded by reporters, they didn¡¯t see Meredith standing there.


    The moment Meredith heard the reporter¡¯s question, it was as though she was struck by a bolt of


    lightning. These bracelets are from Pierre, and they¡¯re now on my hand, so how could they possibly be


    on Selena¡¯s hand?


    ¡°I knew it! The bracelets on Meredith Yard¡¯s hand aren¡¯t the jade bracelet Pierre Fowler bought from the


    auction. I¡¯ve seen the bracelet, and it¡¯s different.¡±


    ¡°I was wondering why she was wearing two bracelets when there¡¯s only supposed to be a single


    bracelet.¡±


    The conversation between the two reporters at the back drifted into Meredith¡¯s ears.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This jade bracelet is the one I especially bid on as a gift to Miss Yard. This is the first time


    we¡¯re coborating with JNS Corporation, so it¡¯s a meeting gift of sorts.¡± Pierre actually admitted it


    himself!


    ¡°President Fowler, is there some other meaning behind such an extravagant gift?¡±


    ¡°President Fowler, you make a perfect couple with Miss Yard. Are you here especially for Miss Yard


    today?¡±


    The reporters smelled love in the air, so they instantly pressed their advantage.


    Meanwhile, Selena acted like a shy little woman. Since Pierre was here, she didn¡¯t say anything, giving


    no response to whatever questions the reporters threw out. Meredith, on the other hand, was fit to be


    tied at the side.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    The fashion show this time was a huge sess, but it was no match for the gossip on Pierre and


    Selena. The media reported about the perfect couple in the fashion show with unbridled restraint. After


    all, Pierre had never appeared in any public events with any woman, not to mention that he spent a


    king¡¯s ransom to buy a bracelet for Selena. Thus, it naturally engendered much spection. Some


    media outlets even surmised that they must be dating, and that their rtionship was just a step away


    from the altar.


    When Meredith saw these news reports, she smashed her cell phone into smithereens. I¡¯m utterly


    defeated! ¡°Selena Yard, I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t defeat you! I just don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    On the other hand, Selena naturally saw these news reports as well. It surprised her greatly since few


    media outlets dared to write anything about Pierre, especially gossip like this. This time, he made an


    exception and allowed the media to report his news. Therefore, it must be deliberate. Unbidden, a


    wave of gratification swept over her.


    After she¡¯d coaxed Juniper to sleep, she stared at the jade bracelet on her hand, the crystal clear


    essory carrying a hint of age. Her thoughts revolved around Pierre as she looked at it. I¡¯ve got to


    admit that I¡¯m somewhat falling for him. At this time, her cell phone rang. ¡°Is the bracelet that riveting to


    look at?¡±


    All at once, Selena looked straight across. Sure enough, she saw Pierre lying on the windowsill, gazing


    at her. He then beckoned to her, upon which she nodded understandingly and went over to his ce.


    ¡°Hey, I have a question. Didn¡¯t you bid on this bracelet for the mother of your twin boys? Why did you


    give it to me instead? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the twin boys¡¯ mother will be angry?¡±


    As Pierre looked at her tant smile, he snorted. ¡°You¡¯ve gotten such a boon, yet you¡¯re pretending


    otherwise.¡±


    Selena promptly stuck her tongue out at him though it was indeed true. ¡°Anyhow, you¡¯ve really spent


    too much on this bracelet. If I¡¯d known that you¡¯ll be giving it to me, I wouldn¡¯t have fought you for it. It¡¯s


    such a waste to have the auction house reaping such a huge profit,¡± she muttered.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 175

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 175


    Chapter 175 I¡¯ll Take Your Word for It


    All of a sudden, she recalled that there was a third person at the auction who basically bid with them


    until the very end. Someone who could afford to raise a bid of a million can¡¯t be any ordinary person.


    ¡°Hey, do you know who the person was who kept raising the bid during the auction?¡±


    Pierre shook his head. ¡°How would I know when I wasn¡¯t there?¡±


    ¡°Help me investigate it, then.¡± This bracelet is indeed priceless, but no one would spend such a fortune


    to bid on it unless he truly loves such a thing and isn¡¯t hurting for money. All of a sudden, Selena found


    this person very much suspicious.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have someone investigate it. But why do you want this bracelet so much?¡± Pierre turned the


    bracelet around in his hand. It doesn¡¯t look all that distinctive.


    ¡°This was my mother¡¯s. My mother loved this pair of bracelets, but she sold one of them back then to


    help my father out. After she passed away, the other bracelet went missing as well, so I surmised that


    my father must have sold it.¡± Selena stared at the bracelet. ¡°There¡¯s still another one, and I¡¯ll definitely


    find it.¡± After all, Mom didn¡¯t leave much behind after her demise. I remember her always wearing the


    bracelets when I was young, so it¡¯ll also be a balm to my longing for her.


    As Pierre gazed at her mncholic expression, a hint of sympathy shed across his eyes, and he


    caressed her hair. ¡°I¡¯ll help you find it.¡±


    Pierre arched his eyebrow slightly without saying anything, his eyes fixed on Selena¡¯s cherry lips. Why


    do I feelpelled to have a taste? Leaning over, he nted a kiss on her lips. This unexpected kiss


    caught Selena off guard, and she was stunned for a moment, forgetting to resist though she didn¡¯t


    seem to have any reason to do so either.


    While the rtionship between the two of them swiftly heated up, the situation at Yard Residence was


    somewhat tragic. After the incident at the fashion show, Meredith had been hiding out at home and


    refusing to ept even her usual work, feeling utterly humiliated.


    Jezebelle naturally knew about the incident, but she couldn¡¯t do anything other than cursing Selena out.


    As she sat on the sofa brooding and contemting her next move, Megan barged in while crying.


    ¡°Mom, Finneas¡­ Finneas wants to divorce me!¡± Megan threw herself into Jezebelle¡¯s arms, weeping


    her heart out. He¡¯s serious this time, having even prepared the divorce agreement!


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry first. Divorce is a huge issue, so it¡¯s up to the older generation to approve of matters


    concerning the younger generation,¡± Jezebelle said to mollify her.


    ¡°It¡¯s really serious this time, Mom! Even my parents-inw have agreed!¡± After saying that, Megan


    wailed as she nestled in her embrace.


    ¡°What?!¡± Jezebelle¡¯s heart jolted. This is bad! If Finneas¡¯ parents have agreed, then it¡¯s really a


    problem.


    Meredith had been irritated these few days, so she came down upon hearing her sister bawling. ¡°Say,


    Megan, can you not cry the moment youe home? We¡¯re not having a funeral here.¡±


    When she heard her sister¡¯s chastisement, Megan sprang to her feet. ¡°How dare you say that? This is


    all on you. If you could keep Pierre Fowler in line and marry him earlier, the Lake Family wouldn¡¯t dare


    do this to me no matter what!¡± She pushed all the me on Meredith. All this time, she has been the


    prospective daughter-inw of the Fowler Family and my trump card! Unexpectedly, my trump card is


    gone, so the Lakes stopped taking me seriously!


    ¡°The situation between me and Pierre is only temporary.¡± Meredith turned her head to the side, never


    having expected her own twin sister to rub salt into her wound at this time.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 176

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 176


    Chapter 176 He¡¯s Everything to Me


    ¡°Forget it! Pierre Fowler has already gotten together with Selena, so even if you give him another two


    children, he wouldn¡¯t want you! If he were to know¡ª¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Meredith roared, stopping


    Megan from speaking further.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough from you two!¡± Never had Jezebelle thought that her house would fall into such a


    chaotic mess. ¡°Why are the two of you fighting among yourselves? It¡¯s far better if you team up to


    defeat Selena! I really can¡¯t understand why I gave birth to such useless creatures as you two when I


    can handle all men and all things!¡± She was so infuriated that she was panting slightly. ¡°Wait for me at


    home, Meg. I¡¯m going to Lake Residence to inquire about the matter.¡± As she said that, she snagged


    her handbag and left without even changing her clothes.


    Pulling Megan along by her clothes, Meredith returned to her bedroom. ¡°Know your boundaries, will


    you, Megan Yard?¡±


    Megan was also in the grip of fury. ¡°Let me tell you this, Merry. You must secure Pierre Fowler.


    Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell the truth about the two children!¡±


    Stunned, Meredith gaped at her biological sister. ¡°Are you threatening me with this matter? Don¡¯t forget


    that it was you who proposed the idea, and it was also you who did it! If the Fowler Family were to learn


    about it, you won¡¯t be let off the hook either!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Megan instantly hugged her. ¡°Merry, I have no other way. Please help me. Please. I


    can¡¯t lose Finneas. I really can¡¯t lose him, for he¡¯s everything to me.¡±


    Meredith closed her eyes in agonizing pain, knowing that once the truth about the children came to


    light, it¡¯d truly be over between her and Pierre, the possibility of them being gone forever. I¡¯ve got to


    calm her down since she¡¯s the only person who knows about this. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you,¡± she said coldly.


    All at once, Megan dashed off the tears on her face. ¡°I knew you¡¯re the best, Merry! Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t


    say a single word about the children. Actually, you can really utilize your identity as the children¡¯s


    mother to bind Pierre to you. Didn¡¯t you almost seed the previous time?¡±


    Meredith said nothing. This isn¡¯t that simple, and everything has to be nned out in advance.


    Early the next morning, her opportunity came, for Helen invited her to her house for a visit. When she


    received her call, she could more or less guess what it was about, so she deliberately neglected to


    apply makeup to make her haggard appearance clear as day. The moment she saw Helen, she even


    murmured apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Fowler, but I haven¡¯t been resting well these days.¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Helen grasped her hands in anguish. ¡°Meredith, I saw the news about Pierre in the newspapers. John


    is also aware of it, and he had me ask you what exactly happened between you and Pierre.¡± John is


    enraged about Pierre getting together with another woman not long after he¡¯d been ambushed and


    injured during the wedding, leading to the wedding being canceled.


    At the mention of this matter, Meredith lowered her head, her face tinged with a hint of sorrow. Yet, she


    put on a contrived, strong expression. ¡°Mrs. Fowler, perhaps I¡¯m not so suited with Pierre.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Haven¡¯t the two of you been interacting throughout the years? You¡¯re Jojo


    and Jamie¡¯s biological mother, so the title of Mistress of the Fowler Family belongs to you even if it¡¯s


    just for the sake of the children.¡±


    However, Meredith hastily shook her head. ¡°Mrs. Fowler, I really think that I¡¯m not all that suited with


    Pierre. Nothing forcefully done is going to yield anything good, so we¡¯ll also be hurting the children if we


    get married forcibly. He has now found someone whom he loves, so I¡­¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 177

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 177


    Chapter 177 We¡¯re Dating


    ¡°By the way, isn¡¯t Selena Yard¡ªthe president of JNS Corporation¡ªyour half-sister?¡± Helen looked at


    Meredith tentatively. ¡°Mrs. Fowler, I¡¯m not at liberty to say anything about her.¡±


    However, Helen seemed to be able to see through Meredith. ¡°Meredith, the Fowler Family has long


    since regarded you as the mistress of the family throughout the past few years. What could still be off-


    limits between us? Just tell me. It¡¯s okay, for I know my limits.¡±


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Meredith answered, ¡°Mrs. Fowler, this sister of mine¡­ Well, it¡¯s a long


    story. Her mother passed away when she was young, and my mother wasn¡¯t in the position to really


    discipline her since she was merely a stepmother, so she¡¯d always been running wild at home.


    She had a boyfriend in her teenage years, and her entire personal life is a mess. For some inexplicable


    reason, she has always despised me and my sister, so she¡¯s perturbed when we¡¯re doing well. You saw


    what happened during my sister¡¯s wedding with Finneas Lake. In reality, the truth wasn¡¯t as she


    imed.


    It was her who fooled around outside and got pregnant with some man, so Finneas dumped her, but


    she pushed all the me on my sister. Nheless, we¡¯re family, so we didn¡¯t want to make a huge


    fuss out of it.¡±


    Helen naturally knew that Meredith¡¯s words contained falsehoods, but it would also be bad for her if


    Selena truly got together with Pierre, so she had to stand with Meredith. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Meredith. I¡¯ll


    definitely keep a close eye on Jojo and Jamie. As for Selena and Pierre, you know that I can¡¯t say


    anything since I¡¯m only his stepmother. Pierre is still young, so perhaps he¡¯s only sowing his wild oats?¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Then, she took Meredith¡¯s hand. ¡°Actually, rtionships are like flying a kite. The more you pull it closer


    to you, the farther it flies. However, when you let go, it¡¯ll draw closer to you instead. Most importantly,


    the string must be in your hands.¡±


    Meredith mulled her words over carefully before she smiled and nodded. She¡¯s right. The string must


    be in my hand. I need to wait for an opportunity; the perfect opportunity. Just you wait, Selena Yard!


    On the third day after Pierre and Selena put on a public disy of affection, Pierre was summoned to


    John¡¯s office for a talk. In John¡¯s office, Pierre sat on the chairzily and leaned back, seemingly not at


    all respectful toward his own father.


    When John saw such impudent behavior from him, he truly wanted tombast him, but he suppressed


    his anger. ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Selena Yard?¡± The media reports were extremely


    suggestive, and everyone was specting on this issue, so he naturally had to rify this matter,


    especially since Helen said something to himst night.


    ¡°We¡¯re dating.¡± Pierre had admitted it boldly.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± John abruptly mmed a hand on the table, sending the few pieces of paper on the table


    fluttering to the floor.


    Nevertheless, Pierre snickered. ¡°I¡¯m already 30 years old, yet I¡¯ve still got to ask for your leave to


    date?¡±


    ¡°You b*stard! So, the shooting back when I had you marry Meredith Yard was all a show you put up?¡±


    Only now did John realize this. He hadn¡¯t suspected anything since Pierre was injured, but now that


    this issue with Selena hade up, he couldn¡¯t help suspecting that his son had truly orchestrated


    everything back then. He¡¯d actually managed to fool me!


    Meanwhile, Pierre said nothing, a tacit acquiescence on his part. They were father and son, so they


    possessed the same acumen. For that reason, concealing the truth wouldn¡¯t do him any good.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 178

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 178


    Chapter 178 Unfilial Son


    ¡°Since you already have two sons with Meredith, you can only marry her! You¡¯re not allowed to marry


    anyone else!¡± John acted as though this was a decree.


    Such an attitude naturally had Pierre feeling very much disgruntled. ¡°You can fool around if you want to,


    but you must get married! Even if you don¡¯t like Meredith, you must marry her for Jojo and Jamie¡¯s


    sake!¡±


    After a long moment of silence, Pierre finally lifted his head. ¡°So, you were just fooling around with my


    mother as well?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    John spaced out as he stared at him. If I remember correctly, thest time we brought up his mother


    was during the year when he was 17 years old. In the blink of an eye, more than a decade has passed.


    Now that we¡¯re mentioning this woman again, it feels like a lifetime away.


    Abruptly shooting to his feet, he swung his hand at Pierre¡¯s face. Time seemed toe to an abrupt


    halt after the p. ¡°Is this how you talk to your father, you unfilial son?¡± The force of the p had


    Pierre¡¯s face snapping to the side, but his face remained devoid of emotion.


    Livid, John panted heavily as they confronted each other. After what seemed like an eternity had


    passed, he dered, ¡°Your marriage with Meredith can be pushed back for the time being, and I won¡¯t


    interfere in your affairs with Selena Yard. However, you¡¯re going to get married when you¡¯re done with


    your nonsense!¡± This was already the biggest concession from him.


    A half-smile tugged at the corners of Pierre¡¯s mouth. Then, he got to his feet and strode out. Clutching


    his chest, John slowly sat back down. As he stared at his son¡¯s disappearing figure, he knew that not


    everything could be obliterated with time.


    After working for the entire day, Selena went home wearily. The moment she stepped in the door, she


    was stunned silly by the sight that greeted her; Juniper was lying in Pierre¡¯s embrace, the two of them


    watching cartoons happily, chatting from time to time. I¡¯ve just been wondering how to exin the


    matter about me dating him to Juniper, but he has actually won my daughter over as well! Even such a


    young girl has no defenses against him. What a witch! This was the only term left in her mind.


    ¡°You¡¯re home, Mommy?¡± To her surprise, Juniper didn¡¯t run over to hug her, nestlingnguidly in


    Pierre¡¯s arms instead.


    Meanwhile, Pierre gazed at Selena with squinted eyes, his smug expression striking much chagrin


    within her. ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± he murmured lightly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and cook!¡± Shooting him a look, Selena rolled up her sleeves and strode to the kitchen.


    Seemingly having noticed her fatigue, Pierre released Juniper and went to the kitchen, hugging her


    gently around the waist.


    ¡°Juniper is outside!¡± Selena hastily pried his hands away.


    ¡°She has agreed to us dating.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Selena nced over at the living room a near distance away, only to see the little


    girl stifling herughter with a hand over her mouth. When she noticed that they were looking at her,


    she hastily turned away and pretended as though she was watching television.


    ¡°How did you get her stamp of approval?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to know?¡±


    Selena rolled her eyes. Knowing what he wanted to say next, she shrugged. ¡°Nope!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t cook if you¡¯re tired. What about going out for dinner?¡±


    Selena nodded. ¡°Sure, that¡¯s fine.¡±


    Hence, Pierre took her and Juniper out for a feast. When they left the restaurant, Juniper had a hand in


    Pierre¡¯s and another in Selena¡¯s. ¡°How I wish Jamie and Jojo were here! Then, our family will be


    complete!¡± She giggled exuberantly.


    As Selena looked at her joyous expression, she smiled as well. It has been a long time since I¡¯ve seen


    her this happy.


    When they¡¯d put Juniper to bed at night, Pierre and Selena were the only ones left in the living room.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 179

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 179


    Chapter 179 Shouldn¡¯t We Do Some Couple Stuff?


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°Say, when are you going back to your ce to sleep?¡± Lying on the sofanguidly, Pierre struck a


    bewitching pose. ¡°Can¡¯t I sleep here?¡±


    ¡°Cut it out!¡± Selena was sitting on the sofa, channel-surfing in boredom. There isn¡¯t any interesting


    movie, but even if there is, it can¡¯t possibly be as riveting as the godlike man beside me. All of a


    sudden, she stretched out a hand and covered his face. ¡°Can you stop staring at me like that?¡±


    ¡°Are you shy? You¡¯re the president of JNS Corporation who has a worth of over a billion, yet you¡¯re


    shy when someone looks at you?¡±


    Selena cast him a sidelong nce. ¡°Are you leaving, or are you not?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s finally no one else here besides you and me, so shouldn¡¯t we do some couple stuff since we¡¯re


    dating?¡±


    It does make sense, Selena mused. However, I just feel somewhat bored with couple stuff and dating.


    Perhaps it¡¯s because I¡¯m already a mother now.


    Then, Pierre sat up. ¡°Say, there¡¯s nothing else to do other than making love when dating. Why don¡¯t


    you just be my woman?¡± he murmured in her ear.


    Shrinking back, Selena pushed him away. ¡°There are plenty of things to do besides making love when


    dating!¡±


    ¡°For example?¡±


    ¡°For example¡­¡± Selena instantly got stuck. There¡¯s indeed nothing else to do.


    Pierre cocked an eyebrow. ¡°Well?¡±


    At this, Selena let out a sigh. ¡°I¡¯m tired today, so I¡¯m going to bed.¡± As she said this, she went upstairs.


    To her surprise, Pierre didn¡¯t follow her. He actually went back. He just went back like that! In her


    bedroom, she stared at the house right opposite of hers. Then, she suddenly drew the curtains,


    abruptly realizing that she seemed to have hoped that he¡¯d follow her upstairs. ¡°Get a grip, Selena


    Yard!¡± She patted her face before going to the washroom.


    After the intense promotions and slow sales of new products, the Yard Family had no choice but to


    close down more than a dozen shops sessively. In the space of a single night, Rnd¡¯s hair went


    white from worry. He initially hoped to seek Selena out with the bracelet since she might give him a


    hand for the sake of the bracelet, but s, he didn¡¯t manage to get the bracelet back. Nheless, she


    was still his daughter, so he again came to see her shamelessly.


    In the president¡¯s office, Selena suddenly noticed that Rnd¡¯s hair had actually gone white. When I


    saw him the previous time, he still looked robust, but he¡¯s really old at this moment. At the sight of her


    father in this state, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a touch sorry for him.


    ¡°Selena, please help me once more. Do you think your mother would want to see our rtionshipe


    to this if she were still alive?¡±


    Selena put down the pen in her hand. ¡°How do you want me to help?¡±


    Upon seeing that she was softening toward him, the weight on Rnd¡¯s chest was finally lifted. ¡°Inject


    capital into our family¡¯spany and allow us to join in the coboration of the brand yourpany is


    jointly developing with Empire Group. Let us have a share of the pie. Also, it isn¡¯t appropriate for you to


    handle such a huge corporation when you¡¯re a woman. Why don¡¯t you hand it over to me? I¡¯ll manage


    it, and we can merge ourpanies. That¡¯ll be perfect!¡±


    As Selena stared at his expression, she suddenly wanted to p herself across the face. I actually felt


    sorry for him earlier? ¡°Impossible. Don¡¯t even dream of it!¡± She interrupted Rnd before he could


    speak further.


    ¡°It was all your fault that our family ended up in this situation now! You stole Meredith¡¯s man and made


    it so that Megan¡¯s marriage is on the rocks. It¡¯s so bad that the Lake Family wants to kick her out of the


    family! You¡¯ve ruined this family, yet it¡¯s so difficult for you to help?¡± Upon hearing Selena¡¯s answer,


    Rnd¡¯s attitude changed at once, and he started condemning her.


    After listening to his remarks, Selena didn¡¯t even bother arguing with him. Anyway, everything is my


    fault in his eyes.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 180

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 180


    Chapter 180 Who Did You Sell It To?


    ¡°I thought you wanted me to help you? If so, shouldn¡¯t you be beseeching at least?¡± ¡°You want me to


    beseech you? You¡¯re my daughter, and I¡¯m your father! Yet, you want me to beseech you?¡± Livid,


    Rnd mmed his hand on the table.


    ¡°Okay, then. Let¡¯s not talk about this, okay? As long as you give me the other bracelet, I promise to


    inject capital into thepany and revive it from certain death.¡±


    Upon hearing the word ¡®bracelet¡¯, Rnd¡¯s expression abruptly changed. ¡°You¡¯ve already got the


    bracelet, so why are you still asking me for it?¡± His expression was a tad sketchy.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°As I said, I¡¯ve only gotten one. Where¡¯s the other one? My mother has been appearing in my dreams,


    urging me to get her bracelets back. They were her beloved pieces, after all. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve


    forgotten about it?¡± Selena looked at him with a challenging expression on her face. I just can¡¯t wait to


    see how he¡¯s going to answer.


    Recalling the past bitterly, Rnd finally lifted his head. ¡°I¡¯ve sold that bracelet.¡±


    ¡°Who did you sell it to?¡± Selena wasn¡¯t at all surprised since she¡¯d long since surmised that. After all, he


    would¡¯ve taken it out ages ago if it were in his hands.


    ¡°Back then, thepany was in dire need of capital turnover, so I had no choice but to sell off the


    bracelet. When I established thepany years ago, didn¡¯t your mother sell one of the bracelets to


    raise money for me? Therefore, if she were still alive, she¡¯d likewise sell the bracelet to help me with


    the turnover when the incident back then transpired.¡±


    As Selena stared at Rnd, only the word ¡®shameless¡¯ remained in her mind. ¡°So, you can do


    whatever you want just because my mother loved you?¡±


    Rnd¡¯s mouth parted slightly, yet he couldn¡¯t quite answer that. ¡°Selena, why do you keep bringing


    your mother up when she has been gone for so many years? Can¡¯t you just let this go after so long?


    Yes, I wronged your mother back then, but I¡¯m still your father. It has been decades, so why must you


    still¡ª¡±


    ¡°Do you really have no nightmares in your sleep? My mother was an innocent girl, and she sacrificed


    everything because she fell in love with you. Yet, how did you repay her? You had an affair when she


    was pregnant and even had a child with someone else, living an easy life. When you made a name for


    yourself, you disdained her, so you started scorning and deriding her. If you hadn¡¯t gone so far and


    caused her to be abjectly disappointed in you, how could she possibly have had the guts to jump down


    from the twentieth floor when she was such a timid person?¡±


    Rnd couldn¡¯t argue since it was all true. Back when Cecilia found out that he had a mistress, she


    suffered from depression before she finallymitted suicide by jumping off a building. ¡°That¡¯s enough!


    Stop bringing it up when it has been so many years!¡±


    At this, Selena snorted coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t dare let me bring it up, yes?¡±


    ¡°I just want a definite answer from you. Are you going to help me or not?¡± Rnd was seething. I¡¯m not


    here for her to criticize me!


    ¡°As I said, I¡¯ll help you if you return me the bracelet. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    ¡°That bracelet has been sold for so many years, so I can¡¯t possibly get it back! You¡¯re just making


    excuses!¡± Rnd abruptly shot to his feet, his patience gone.


    ¡°Find the buyer, and I¡¯lle up with the money.¡±


    At that, Rnd looked at Selena. Gritting his teeth, he asked, ¡°Selena, would you tell me why you want


    the bracelets?¡±


    Selena lifted her eyes and nced at him. ¡°They¡¯re my mother¡¯s beloved pieces, so I want to get them


    back and ce them in her grave.¡±


    When Rnd heard this, relief suffused him. Back then, he didn¡¯t think much when Cecilia said that the


    jade bracelets were her family heirloom, merely taking it for a fact. However, when he pondered upon it


    later, he realized that the jade bracelets were invaluable and expensive. Thus, even if they were a


    family heirloom, she must have been from a wealthy family instead of an average family.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 181

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 181


    Chapter 181 Money, Money, Money


    Thus, he felt that Cecilia might have been from an influential background, but regretfully, she¡¯d already


    passed away when he realized this. For that reason, even if he sought out her family, it wouldn¡¯t help


    matters. Rather, it¡¯d bring trouble upon him instead.


    He didn¡¯t tell Selena all this. After all, she was already powerful in her own might now, so if her


    maternal grandparents were affluent as well, his life would be a living hell. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to find the


    buyer.¡± After saying that, Rnd made to leave.


    Staring at his head that was full of white hair, Selena blurted, ¡°I¡¯ll give you an idea. With the current


    condition of thepany, there¡¯s no other way left besides severing your losses. Immediately destroy


    the clothes that can¡¯t sell, and use the remaining production to cover the losses. Let this storm pass


    first, then hire new designers and shift your positioning to the middle and low-ie bracket. If you do


    so, there may still be hope.¡±


    After listening to this, Rnd left without saying anything. When he returned home, he ruminated on


    Selena¡¯s words carefully. Perhaps it¡¯ll work. He puffed away as he sat on the sofa, a worried frown on


    his face.


    At this exact moment, Jezebelle and Megan came downstairs, talking andughing. It had been a long


    time since Rnd had heardughter in the house. Then, Jezebelle pulled Megan over to the sofa and


    sat down. The first thing she did was to chide him, saying, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t smoke when Meg is at


    home. You¡¯re going to be a grandfather soon, yet you¡¯re still acting so inappropriately!¡±


    ¡°A grandfather?¡±


    ¡°Yup! Meg is pregnant, so all problems are now solved.¡± tion was written all over Jezebelle¡¯s face,


    and Megan was likewise over the moon.


    Never had Megan thought that she¡¯d get pregnant at this critical juncture. The moment she found out


    that she was pregnant, she immediately announced her pregnancy on Facebook and Twitter. She


    already had quite a fan base as a socialite before; she also gained a number of followers after getting


    together with Finneas. Thus, as soon as she released news of her pregnancy, it instantly attracted a


    good deal of attention.


    Since Finneas learned that he was going to be a father from the Inte, he naturally interrogated


    Megan, but he couldn¡¯t divorce her at this time when the world was well aware of her pregnancy.


    Furthermore, his parents had long since hoped for a grandchild, so they urged them not to get divorced


    for the time being for the child¡¯s sake.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Good, good. That¡¯s just great!¡± Rnd said. To arge extent, Megan¡¯s marriage was also very


    important to thepany.


    ¡°What about you? What happened to that unfilial daughter of yours?¡± At the mention of Selena,


    Jezebelle¡¯s expression was contemptuous.


    Rnd could only heave a sigh and tell them about Selena¡¯s refusal to inject capital as well as her


    idea. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to give it a try since her idea may truly work. Her worth exceeded a billion in just


    a few years, so she definitely has something about her.¡±


    ¡°You certainly can¡¯t do that, Dad!¡± Megan was the first person to object.


    Simrly, Jezebelle snorted derisively. ¡°Your daughter is hoping that you¡¯ll go bankrupt as soon as


    possible. You¡¯re stupid to still make allowances because of your rtionship with her.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, Dad. It¡¯ll be a waste if we were to destroy so many clothes. If weunch promotions, we can


    still sell some out and get back some capital at least. However, destroying it means getting nothing at


    all. Not only does destroying so many clothes gain us no money, but we¡¯ll even have to put money in!¡±


    Money, money, money! Everything is about money! Nowadays, a headache would assail Rnd


    whenever he heard the word ¡®money¡¯.


    ¡°And she asked us to change our positioning to the middle and low-ie bracket? Those people are


    destitute and live frugally, so we can¡¯t make much money off them. I think she just wants to see us


    going bankrupt so that she canugh at us!¡±


    Rnd had initially made up his mind, but when his wife and daughter said all this, he instantly started


    wavering.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 182

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 182


    Chapter 182 Pregnant


    ¡°Therefore, we should stillunch promotional sales.¡± As they were talking, Meredith came home.


    Jezebelle swiftly announced the good news of Megan¡¯s pregnancy, upon which Meredith stared at


    Megan¡¯s stomach for what seemed like an eternity, the gleam in her eyes turning odd.


    ¡°Look, Merry herself is the mother of two children, so she¡¯s so happy to the point of stupefaction upon


    hearing that she¡¯s going to be an aunt!¡± Jezebelle grinned from ear to ear.


    At this, Meredith finally snapped back to reality. ¡°That¡¯s good. The Lake Family won¡¯t be asking for a


    divorce now. I¡¯m a tad tired from my work today, so I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡± As she said that, she


    went upstairs right away.


    Something urred to Megan, and she followed her upstairs to her room. ¡°Although the Lake Family


    isn¡¯t asking for a divorce for the time being, my position in the household is still precarious. What if they


    ask for a divorce again after I¡¯ve given birth?¡±


    ¡°The child will definitely need his or her mother following birth,¡± Meredith answered emotionlessly.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the point! The point is, you must seize the time now to snatch Pierre Fowler back! If you get


    together with him, everything will be fine on my side!¡± Megan grabbed her hand. ¡°Merry, I¡¯m sorry about


    my attitude back then, but I really have no other choice. I beg you, okay?¡±


    Meredith¡¯s gaze fell on her stomach. ¡°Are you really hell-bent on me getting back together with Pierre?¡±


    ¡°Of course! As long as the two of you get back together, all problems will no longer be problems.¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯re willing to pay any price for this?¡±N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll do anything at all. As long as the two of you get back together, Finneas and I won¡¯t be apart.


    Besides, my parents-inw will also have to put me on a pedestal.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then. I¡¯ll make haste.¡± Meredith finally wore a smile on her face.


    Then, Megan tugged at her hand, and the two sisters thereby made up.


    When Megan had left the room, the smile on Meredith¡¯s face vanished into thin air. She¡¯d gone to


    Fowler Residence and waited for the right opportunity as advised by Helen. The opportunity they were


    waiting for was John¡¯s firm opposition toward Pierre and Selena¡¯s rtionship, but unexpectedly, he


    actually acquiesced to their courtship for the time being. This was something neither Helen nor she


    herself anticipated.


    John Fowler attaches great importance to his grandsons, yet he actually agreed to Pierre getting


    together with Selena instead of the biological mother of his grandsons. No, I can¡¯t just sit and twiddle


    my thumbs. After all, opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared, no?


    Subsequently, Meredith apanied Megan to Digton General Hospital for a prenatal checkup.


    Megan initially implored Finneas to go with her, but he wasn¡¯t willing to budge. Now that the divorce


    was finally suspended, she didn¡¯t want to make things tense, so she asked Meredith to apany her.


    Digton General Hospital was thergest general hospital in the entire Digton City, and there were a lot


    of people here since it was a public hospital.


    Megan covered her nose with a hand as she walked, disdaining the atmosphere there. ¡°Merry, why are


    we here at a public hospital when I¡¯ve already made an appointment at a private hospital? It¡¯s so


    annoying with the throngs of people here!¡±


    ¡°Megan, this is your first prenatal checkup, and you had a miscarriage before, so the first checkup is


    very important. Private hospitals mainly focus on delivery, so public hospitals are naturally better for


    prenatal checkups. If there are no problems during the first prenatal checkup, you can then go to a


    private hospital.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Megan felt that Meredith¡¯s reasoning made sense, so she tolerated the current


    circumstances for the sake of the baby in her stomach.


    At this time, Selena and Juniper were sitting on a long bench outside, waiting. Selena¡¯spany was


    researching a new brand, so they borrowed Linda due to a shortage of manpower.


    Thus, she had no choice but to bring Juniper along. Basically, she visited the obstetrics and gynecology


    department every month, for she was left with a boatload of medical problems after giving birth. Her


    menstruation became irregr and the cramping was excruciating, so she had no choice but toe


    to the hospital for treatment.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 183

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 183


    Chapter 183 Teach Her a Lesson


    ¡°I¡¯m bored, Mommy.¡± Juniper was still young after all, so she didn¡¯t have much patience. Public


    hospitals were crowded, so many even had to wait for the entire day just to see the doctor.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little longer, for my turn ising soon.¡± Selena nced at the number in her hand before


    shifting her gaze to the screen above her head. It¡¯s just a few people more.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°I¡¯m thirsty, Mommy. Can I go and buy a drink?¡± The vending machine was just a few steps away from


    them. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go together.¡±


    With some money in her hand, Juniper happily skipped to the vending machine that sold beverages


    and snacks. stering herself to the disy window, she darted her eyes left and right.


    At this precise moment, Selena¡¯s cell phone rang. It¡¯s a call from Linda, so this must be a business


    matter. However, there were too many people here, so it wasn¡¯t conducive for a phone call.


    Coincidentally, the stairwell was just at the side, so she told her daughter, ¡°Juniper,e and find me


    at the stairwellter. I¡¯m going to take a call. Hurry up, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mommy!¡±


    Selena kept an eye on Juniper as she walked into the stairwell. There was a window on the door of the


    stairwell, so she kept Juniper in sight through the window while answering her call.


    Meanwhile, Meredith was wearing a mask and sunsses, whereas Megan didn¡¯t put on any disguise.


    The two of them walked over, chatting andughing. ¡°Look! Isn¡¯t that Selena¡¯s daughter?¡± As Megan


    said this, she was all geared up to rush over. ¡°What bad luck! Selena must be somewhere nearby!¡±


    ¡°Megan, let¡¯s not mess with her. She¡¯s now with Pierre, after all.¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid of her? How could you be afraid of her, Merry? She stole your man, so she¡¯s a


    seductress, a third party who¡¯s scorned by everyone! I¡¯ll teach her a lesson today!¡± As Megan spoke,


    she stalked toward Juniper menacingly.


    In the blink of an eye, Selena discovered Juniper gone from the vending machine, striking abject fear


    into her. ¡°We¡¯ll talkter. I¡¯m hanging up!¡±


    Then, she swiftly exited the stairwell and sprinted to the vending machine, but there was no sign of


    Juniper even when she swung her gaze everywhere. Thus, she hurriedly asked the people in the


    vicinity, ¡°Excuse me, but did you see a little girl who¡¯s this tall, dressed in red sports attire?¡± She used


    hand gestures in her description while speaking, but most of them replied in the negative. After all,


    everyone was here for treatment, so they hadn¡¯t bothered about someone else¡¯s child.


    As she anxiously looked around, someone suddenly patted her thigh. ¡°I saw her. Two women came


    over earlier and took her there.¡± It was an olddy who spoke, and she pointed at the esctor. It was


    the third floor here, so there was an esctor.


    After conveying her thanks, Selena raced in the direction indicated by the olddy. However, she didn¡¯t


    see Juniper. Instead, she saw two women¡ªMeredith and Megan. Quickly charging over, she grabbed


    Megan¡¯s cor. ¡°Where¡¯s Juniper?¡±


    Megan saw red at her violent attitude. ¡°Are you a rabid dog that rushed up to bite me?¡±


    ¡°If I were a rabid dog, you¡¯d be the first person I maul!¡± Selena snarled viciously. ¡°Where¡¯s Juniper?


    Return my daughter to me!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for your daughter? Beg me. If you beg me, I¡¯ll find her for you.¡±


    Sure enough, they took Juniper away! Selena stared at Megan with intense enmity. ¡°Give me my child!¡±


    she roared, attracting the attention of many.


    As Selena held Megan¡¯s cor, she exerted pressure. Having trouble breathing, Megan started


    struggling wildly, and the two of them grappled, stumbling to the esctor¡¯snding te. The


    ascending esctor was out of order, so it was currently at a standstill.


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Meredith called out helplessly.


    ¡°Talk!¡± Selena bellowed.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 184

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 184


    Chapter 184 Help! Someone¡¯s Committing Murder!


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk. I just want to see whether you¡¯ll truly strangle me to death!¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll show you


    whether I¡¯ll truly strangle you to death!¡± Selena exerted even more force.


    Never had Megan expected her to have such great strength, nor had she ever thought that she¡¯d truly


    strangle her.


    Upon seeing that Megan was flushed red and was almost out of breath, Meredith screamed, ¡°Help!


    Someone¡¯smitting murder!¡±


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    This tactic was truly effective, attracting an even bigger crowd. Many ran over to watch the show


    though they had no inkling of what had happened between the two women, merely aware that one had


    her hands wrapped around the other¡¯s neck, looking as though she intended to strangle her to death.


    Selena naturally wasn¡¯t nning on strangling Megan to death for real; she was keeping a tight rein on


    the force of her hands. Noticing that Megan was almost out of breath, she was just about to loosen her


    hands when someone from among the crowd tripped her. Stumbling, she pitched forward. Likewise,


    Megan, whose neck was held in her hands, naturally lost her footing as well.


    Instinctively, Selena seized the handrail at the side, and she also automatically reached out to grab


    Megan, but it was toote. Megan tumbled right down the esctor, rolling several times before she fell


    to the ground; everything happened too suddenly.


    ¡°Quick! Help her!¡± Meredith shouted. Only then did the onlookers snap back to their senses and


    hurriedly dash downstairs.


    ¡°Mommy! Mommy!¡± Juniper walked alongside the crowd. Upon hearing her voice, Selena immediately


    went against the crowd and scooped her up. Then, she nced in Megan¡¯s direction anxiously. The


    esctor is so high that I really don¡¯t know what will happen to her now that she took a tumble down.


    Immediately, Megan was rushed to the emergency room. Selena naturally wasn¡¯t going to just leave;


    while she abhorred her, she didn¡¯t really want her to die. Holding Juniper in her arms, she stood outside


    the emergency room. ¡°Juniper, tell me where you went earlier. Didn¡¯t I tell you not to go anywhere?¡±


    She found it extremely strange, for Juniper had always been an obedient child, but she went missing in


    the blink of an eye.


    ¡°I was taken away by someone. That person was so quick that I didn¡¯t even have time to react. Later,


    that person said that I was mistaken for someone else and even apologized to me, but I got lost in the


    hospital. I only found you after searching for ages, Mommy.¡± Junipery in her arms, having suffered a


    scare as well.


    ¡°Everything is fine now.¡± Selena heaved a sigh. Could it be that it was a mere coincidence that I


    bumped into them today and misunderstood the situation? But it doesn¡¯t feel right. The person who


    tripped me seemed to have done so deliberately. However, the person nearest to me at that time was


    Meredith. She couldn¡¯t have been the one who tripped me, right? She must have been aware that


    Megan couldn¡¯t possibly have escaped without a scratch if I were to stumble. No matter what, she


    won¡¯t hurt her own biological sister, no?


    Subsequently, Linda came and took Juniper away. Meanwhile, Selena waited for an update outside the


    emergency room.


    When a doctor walked out, Meredith hastily sprang to her feet and rushed over. ¡°How¡¯s my sister?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s severely injured with multiple fractures, and she also took a severe blow to the head. She¡¯s out


    of the woods now, but she needs to be kept under observation in the ICU. Also, the child is gone.


    We¡¯ve tried our best, but we¡¯re sorry that we¡¯ll still have to tell you this. Please sign here now.¡±


    The moment Selena heard the words ¡®the child was gone¡¯, she froze. Only then did she realize why


    Megan and Meredith were at the hospital; it was because Megan was pregnant, and they were there


    for a prenatal checkup!


    After that, Meredith promptly signed before watching as Megan was transferred to the ICU, still


    unconscious and wrapped inyers of gauze.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 185

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 185


    Chapter 185 Sentence Her to Death


    At this time, two police officers came over and shed their IDs at Selena. ¡°Excuse me, are you Selena


    Yard?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Please follow us to the police station.¡± Selena looked at Meredith, and likewise, Meredith looked at her


    with something indecipherable in her gaze as she stood there emotionlessly, her expression tinged with


    a faint hint of sorrow.


    Just when the police officers were about to take Selena away, the Lakes suddenly appeared. The


    person who rushed forward was one Selena recognized¡ªFinneas¡¯ mother, Judy. ¡°How¡¯s my


    grandchild? Is my grandchild okay?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Meredith was naturally perturbed. Megan is all but lying in the ICU, yet their only


    concern is the child in her stomach. Still, she kept herposure. ¡°The child is gone, and my sister is


    now in the ICU.¡±


    ¡°My grandson is gone! How could God be so cruel?¡± Judy instantly burst into tears and wailed loudly,


    her bearing as a wealthy woman disappearing into thin air. Thus, it was evident how much she¡¯d been


    looking forward to the child.


    All of a sudden, she swung her gaze at Selena. ¡°It was you! You did this! It must have been you, yes? I


    want you to pay for my grandson¡¯s life, you evil woman!¡± Then, she abruptly charged at Selena and left


    a few bloody scratches on her face. All at once, Selena felt a burning pain on her face. After all that


    scratching, Judy then grabbed her hair. While Selena was no easy prey, Judy was an olddy, so it¡¯d


    be bad if she took it too far and caused Judy¡¯s death. Nheless, she still instinctively resisted, which


    angered the olddy even more that she sessively pped her several times.


    In the end, it was the police who stopped Judy. ¡°We¡¯re going to take her to the police station, so please


    don¡¯t obstruct us.¡±


    ¡°Take her away and sentence her to death!¡± Judy roared.


    Selena then left with the police officers pathetically. For some inexplicable reason, she took ast


    nce over her shoulder at Meredith, only to see her standing there, seemingly with a faint smile on


    her face. ¡°Hurry up!¡± a police officer urged. At this, she quickly left.


    At the police station, Selena had her statement taken. She cooperated and briefly exined the entire


    incident.


    ¡°Why did you strangle her?¡±


    ¡°Because my daughter was missing. We had a grudge, so I concluded that she must have taken my


    daughter. Naturally, I had to confront her.¡±


    ¡°And so, you strangled her? Then, you even pushed her down the esctor?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t push her. At that time, I wanted to loosen my hands when I noticed that she was almost


    running out of breath, but someone tripped me, and I almost fell. However, her neck was in my grip,


    so¡­¡± Selena had never thought that things woulde to this either.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t deliberate?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it wasn¡¯t deliberate. Considering the height of the esctor, pushing someone down might


    result in the person¡¯s death. I¡¯ve got a daughter, so I don¡¯t want to get embroiled in such awsuit.¡±


    The police officers then asked her a few more questions before they finally concluded the session.


    ¡°Can I leave now?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°You¡¯re wanting to leave? Do you know that this is a case of intentional harm? If the other party refuses


    to let this go and files awsuit, you¡¯ll be convicted. You¡¯d better contact your family and have them


    settle this out of court. Anyway, you won¡¯t be leaving today.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m saying that you¡¯re being detained. Do you still not understand?¡±


    After that, Selena was detained for real, so she had to stay in the police station miserably. Fortunately,


    Linda can take care of Juniper. However, I¡¯m well aware that the Lake Family will never let me off the


    hook, nor will Rnd. There are grievances between us in the first ce, and all the grievances are


    now revived. Worse still, I¡¯m the one on the losing end.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 186

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 186


    Chapter 186 Have You Gone Insane?


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Out of the blue, a pair of leather shoes appeared in Selena¡¯s line of sight. Lifting her head, she spotted


    the police officer who took her here. ¡°Someone is here to bail you out, Selena Yard.¡±


    Then, Selena followed the police officer out, only to be greeted by the sight of a wayward Pierre sitting


    on a bench outside.


    After signing and putting his thumbprint on a series of documents, Pierre took Selena out. As they sat


    in the car, Pierre started the engine, while Selena despondently leaned back against the seat. ¡°How did


    you know that I was detained?¡±


    ¡°Juniper called me,¡± Pierre answered softly. ¡°She¡¯s fine, and Linda has already tucked her into bed.¡±


    Selena was mentally and physically exhausted. Stealing a nce at her, Pierre then reached out and


    ruffled her hair, making her originally messy hair even messier. ¡°Hey, stop messing up my hair!¡±


    Pierre chuckled. ¡°Such a trivial setback has defeated you? This doesn¡¯t seem like you at all.¡±


    ¡°Who said I¡¯ve been defeated? Am I a person who¡¯s so easily defeated?¡± Selena sighed. ¡°I¡¯m just


    worried about Juniper. Trouble is just knocking on our door time and again. It has just been two days


    since thest one.¡± Her biggest weakness was forever her daughter. On second thought, I was indeed


    too impulsive today, but there was no other choice since I¡¯ll never allow a single hair on Juniper¡¯s head


    to be harmed.


    Subsequently, she turned to look at Pierre. ¡°How¡¯s Megan doing?¡±


    Pierre nced at her. ¡°Why do you think that I must know about that?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve always been a meticulous person.¡±


    At this, Pierre chuckled lightly. ¡°She¡¯s still in the ICU. However, the Lake Family is rather worked up and


    might file awsuit against you, so brace yourself for that.¡±


    Selena said nothing, merely staring straight ahead, her eyes turning unfocused.


    When they arrived home, Selena went upstairs to look in on Juniper. The girl had already fallen asleep,


    so she closed the door and returned downstairs. Meanwhile, Pierre had already taken the first-aid kit


    out, and he jutted his chin toward the table. Walking over, Selena sat down, upon which he picked up a


    cotton swab and dipped it in some medicine before gently dabbing it on her face. ¡°Ow!¡± Only then did


    pain assail her. Looks like Judy scratched my face badly.


    Pierre promptly gentled his movements. ¡°Did an old witch scratch your face? The gouges are so deep.¡±


    ¡°It was Finneas Lake¡¯s mother. That old woman likes to keep her nails long and go for manicures.


    She¡¯s already up in years, yet she has an affinity for pink nails. Oh yes, and diamonds as well.¡±


    ¡°How do you know that so clearly?¡± After asking that, Pierre¡¯s face darkened. She used to be Finneas


    Lake¡¯s girlfriend, so she naturally found out everything about her future mother-inw. Perhaps she had


    even once ingratiated herself to her.


    Selena had also realized that she¡¯d misspoken. I shouldn¡¯t have brought up Finneas Lake! After all, it¡¯s


    taboo to mention an ex-boyfriend in front of a current boyfriend.


    When Pierre was done doctoring her injuries, Selena wanted to stand up and look in the mirror, but he


    pressed her down. Cradling her face, he then kissed her deeply. Selena had no time to react, so her


    parted lips gave him the perfect opportunity to slip his tongue into her mouth without any obstruction,


    and he kissed her passionately, unceremoniously invading and plundering his way into her.


    As Selena was running out of breath, she shoved him away hard. Twisting her face sideways, she


    wiped the saliva on her mouth. ¡°Have you gone insane?¡± Then, she promptly pulled some tissues to


    wipe her mouth in disgust.


    Pierre, however, snickered smugly. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve never kissed Finneas Lake in such a manner.¡±


    Selena shot him a re, though she¡¯d indeed never kissed Finneas in such a manner. They were still


    young back then, and she was rather shy, so they were never this wild.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 187

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 187


    Chapter 187 First Base, Second Base, and Home Run


    Pierre stared at Selena with a curious expression on his face. ¡°Which base did the two of you reach?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Selena threw the tissue into the trash can.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me!¡± Lifting her chin, Selena put on a smug expression. ¡°We went to first base,


    second base, and straight to home run! Are you satisfied now?¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Pierre swiftly stood up and shrugged off his jacket. Then, he started unbuttoning his shirt. ¡°In that case,


    I want it, too!¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey!¡± Only then did Selena realize that she¡¯d misspoken. ¡°I was lying! Nothing happened between


    us!¡± Pierre lifted her chin. ¡°Nothing?¡±


    ¡°Nothing! Truly, nothing happened! We were too young and na?ve back then, so we didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Selena hastily told him the truth. ¡°You promised not to touch me without my acquiescence! A man¡¯s


    word is his bond!¡± She promptly whipped out her trump card.


    ¡°Then, let me have my fill of kissing you!¡± As Pierre said that, he again kissed her. This time, it was


    even more intense than earlier, so much so that he didn¡¯t stop even when she¡¯d left a few lines of


    bloody scratches on his neck.


    Both people in the room were panting, their rapid breathing the only sound in the empty room. Pierre


    then quickly snatched up his jacket and left, afraid that he¡¯d truly tear her clothes off if he took another


    look at her. After all, he still needed to keep his word.


    Meanwhile, Selena only snapped back to reality a long while after he¡¯d left, when her cell phone


    buzzed. She picked up her cell phone and nced at it, only to see that it was a WhatsApp message


    from Pierre. ¡®When can we do it?¡¯


    ¡®What do you mean?¡¯ Selena didn¡¯t quite understand.


    ¡®Make love.¡¯


    Upon seeing those two words, Selena felt her face burning, and it was as though she could even sense


    Pierre¡ªwho was living across from her¡ªpanting, his breaths hitting her neck. ¡®You promised not to


    force me.¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you.¡¯


    Selena ced her fingers on the screen, typing and deleting time and again. How should I answer this?


    ¡®Answer me quickly!¡¯ Pierre was obviously a tad impatient. ¡®Otherwise, I¡¯lle back and gobble you


    up now!¡±


    ¡®A month.¡¯


    ¡®A week.¡¯


    ¡®How could you negotiate with me? In this case, indefinitely!¡¯


    ¡®Two weeks, and that¡¯s my limit!¡¯


    At this moment, it was as though Selena could see Pierre gritting his teeth. After contemting it for a


    moment, she sent him a nodding emoticon.


    ¡®You¡¯re not allowed to change your mind! I¡¯m taking a screenshot for proof, so two weekster, wash up


    and wait for me!¡¯


    As Selena looked at the message Pierre sent, she hugged her cell phone to her chest with a smile.


    However, never had she thought that this would be thest time she smiled so happily.


    Everything that had happened in the hospital today was all posted on the inte. In the span of a


    single night, Selena tumbled down from the pedestal of an inspiration goddess. The video was posted


    to the inte, showing her grabbing Megan by the cor before it looked as though she pushed her


    down the esctor. Then, Meredith¡¯s fans quickly popped up since some recognized her at the hospital


    that day, and things promptly escted.


    ¡®What inspirational goddess? Isn¡¯t she simply too overbearing?¡¯


    ¡®If she¡¯s this arrogant and domineering in the hospital in front of so many people, how terrifying will she


    be where no one can see her?¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯ve never seen such a savage woman. She¡¯s simply a shrew!¡±


    While Selena was still groggy from sleep, she heard sounds of knocking downstairs. No, precisely


    speaking, it was the sound of someone pounding on the door.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 188

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 188


    Chapter 188 A Toad


    Draping a jacket over herself, Selena went downstairs. The moment she did so, she heard Rnd and


    Jezebelle¡¯s voices. ¡°Selena Yard,e out at once, you unfilial daughter!¡± Rndmbasted as he


    banged on the door.


    Jezebelle¡¯s words were even harsher. ¡°You¡¯re really cruel, you little b*tch! How is Megan going to


    continue living when our grandchild is gone?¡±


    When Selena nced over her shoulder, she glimpsed Juniper who was standing on the stairs in her


    pajamas, rubbing her bleary eyes. ¡°What¡¯s happening, Mommy?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Juniper, you¡¯re not going to kindergarten today, so go back to sleep.¡±


    Nodding, Juniper went back to her own bedroom.


    Since Juniper was at home, Selena couldn¡¯t possibly open the door. She flipped open a corner of the


    curtain beside her and gazed out, only to be greeted by the sight of reporters! Yes, her biological father


    actually brought reporters here to settle the score with her, giving her no quarter.


    ¡°Open the door, little b*tch! Open up! You dare do it, yet daren¡¯t face the consequences? What about


    when you pushed Meg? And now, you want to be a coward!¡± Jezebelle continued ranting.


    Having no other choice, Selena gave the management a call. In the end, security personnel rushed


    over and kicked all these people out of themunity. When not a single soul remained in front of her


    door, she finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the end, she decided not to go out today, staying at home the entire day and ying with Juniper. At


    noon, she went to cook, leaving Juniper to y in the living room alone. After a while, someone rang


    the doorbell and hollered, ¡°Delivery!¡±


    ¡°Just leave it at the door,¡± Juniper answered. Only when she saw the delivery man leave from the


    peephole did she open the door and take the box in.


    At this time, Selena walked out from the kitchen after turning off the range hood. Since the range hood


    was rather loud, she didn¡¯t hear the doorbell. When she exited the kitchen, she saw Juniper


    unwrapping the box. ¡°What¡¯s that, Juniper?¡±


    ¡°A parcel!¡± Juniper replied, having unwrapped the box. ¡°Ahh!¡± she shouted before flinging the box far


    away. Falling onto her butt, she wailed on the floor.


    Selena swiftly dashed over and scooped her up. Then, she nced at the box, only to see a toad


    leaping out. It was an extremely ugly toad that looked abjectly terrifying. Worse still, it seemed as


    though it was poisonous. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, for there¡¯s nothing to fear. It¡¯s just a toad. Everything¡¯s fine,


    Juniper. I¡¯m here.¡±


    Lying on her shoulder, Juniper bawled. Meanwhile, Selena took a trash can and trapped the toad


    inside. After she¡¯d mollified Juniper, she then found a stic bag to dispose of it.


    Subsequently, Selena picked up the outer wrapping and took a look at it, only to see the recipient¡¯s


    address without any information about the sender. Scrutinizing the mailing address, she noticed that it


    was urate down to a T.


    All at once, a feeling of dread swamped her. I might have been doxxed! Neither the Lakes nor the


    Yards would possibly use such an inferior method at this time since they can totally confront me head-


    on.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Thus, the person who¡¯d sent this is most likely aizen who had nothing better to do. It¡¯s frightening to


    have my address doxxed, for it then means that Juniper¡¯s kindergarten, my license te, and my office


    address aren¡¯t spared either!


    On the heels of this, Selena¡¯s cell phone rang. It was Juniper who called out to her multiple times


    before Selena snapped back to her senses and picked up her cell phone. It¡¯s an unknown number.


    After contemting for a moment, she answered the call. ¡°Hello.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 189

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 189


    Chapter 189 Divorce Agreement


    ¡°You have no decency, you heartless b*tch! I curse you to the bowels of hell and your daughter to the


    depths of misery!¡± ¡°Buzz off!¡± Selena barked furiously before hanging up the phone.


    It was a stranger who startedmbasting her as soon as she picked up the call, her words harsh.


    Selena was so inmed that she shook slightly. Looks like my cell phone number has been doxxed as


    well!


    Subsequently, another call came in. Without even thinking about it, Selena declined the call. Her cell


    phone kept ringing and buzzing with calls and even messages that were filled with curses. Having no


    other choice, she decided to turn off her cell phone. However, she couldn¡¯t keep it off since there was


    still a ton of work awaiting her at the office.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    By noon, she¡¯d already received several parcels, one after another. Among them were a bloody de,


    an urn, and even a pile of poop. After that, she didn¡¯t unwrap the others, throwing them into the trash


    can straight away.


    No one expected things to escte so swiftly. The people living within themunity learned about


    this as well, and they threw stones when walking past her house besides leaving crude symbols and


    words on her door. Someone even heaped a pile of trash right outside her door.


    Selena¡¯s life was in utter chaos. She¡¯d thought that she¡¯d be able to endure anything after having


    experienced a hellish life, but when everything happened, she realized that she wasn¡¯t that strong.


    Under the cover of the night, she packed her things and furtively left with Juniper, checking into a hotel.


    After all, the house wasn¡¯t safe anymore at present, so who knew what else would happen?


    Meanwhile, Meredith stayed outside the ICU in the hospital, her hands sped as she prayed that


    Megan would be out of the woods soon and regain consciousness. She felt bad, but she didn¡¯t regret


    doing it.


    As she stared at the ICU doors, she finally took out her cell phone and opened her Twitter ount. Her


    Twitter was flooded with messages from fans who rushed tofort her and some nosy citizens who


    inquired about the situation. Also, she¡¯d actually gained 700,000 followers in a single day. At this, the


    corners of her mouth curved into a sly smile.


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, but my sister is still in the ICU, so I can¡¯t respond to any questions.¡¯ She then snapped a


    photo of the ICU ward and uploaded it. ¡°You¡¯re going to die, Selena Yard.¡±


    Out of the blue, she heard hurried footsteps. The moment Meredith lifted her head, she was greeted by


    the sight of Finneas, who was striding over with determined steps. She got to her feet. ¡°Megan is still in


    the ICU, yet you¡¯re only nowing over as her husband?¡±


    His expression livid, Finneas whipped out a document and handed it to her.


    ncing at it, Meredith saw that it was a divorce agreement! ¡°Are¡­ Are you heartless? How could you


    divorce her at this time?¡±


    Finneas merely snorted coldly. ¡°I wanted a divorce in the first ce. If she hadn¡¯t gotten pregnant, we


    would¡¯ve divorced long ago. Now that the child is gone, I¡¯m naturally divorcing her immediately.¡± He


    sounded nonchnt as though divorce was as easy as ABC.


    Shaking with fury, Meredith flipped through the divorce agreement, only to see that Megan wasn¡¯t going


    to get a single cent. ¡°Where is your conscience, Finneas Lake? At the very least, she loved you and


    was even pregnant with your child. She¡¯s still lying in the hospital bed now, her life hanging in the


    bnce, yet you¡¯re not giving her anything?¡±


    The smile on Finneas lips was tinged with a hint of derision. ¡°This isn¡¯t my fault since she was the one


    who requested it to be so. Back when she got pregnant, we signed an agreement that she¡¯ll be leaving


    the marriage empty-handed and our divorce agreement effective immediately if anything happens to


    the child.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 190

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 190


    Chapter 190 Suffering Online Abuse


    As Finneas said that, he shrugged indifferently. ¡°Thus, without her having to sign anything, we now


    have nothing to do with each other anymore. Well, she was stupid. If she¡¯d agreed to the divorce back


    then, she might have gotten a house or two and some money, but she has nothing now.¡±


    Meredith stared at this shameless man. She didn¡¯t know what to say, so she merely stood there nkly


    with the divorce agreement in hand.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve got no time to yak with you. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Without even sparing the ward a nce, Finneas


    strode away.


    Meredith raised her hand and gazed at the divorce agreement. Megan has been divorced before she¡¯d


    even regained consciousness. How anguished would she be if she were to learn of this when she


    wakes up!


    Following the tweet by Meredith, theizens were all the more convinced of the veracity of this matter.


    Thements underneath were allforting words for Meredith, and of course, there were also


    some cursing Selena out. Groundless condemnations against Selena perpetuated on the inte, and


    some even started a thread damning her to death. Besides, some also started boycotting all products


    under herpany.


    Selena was hiding out in the hotel, so no one could find her. For that reason, everyone shifted their


    attack to herpany. Her office building was sshed with red paint and even scrawled with phrases


    such as ¡®b*tch,¡¯ ¡®murderer,¡¯ ¡®a life for a life,¡¯ and the like. As they gathered outside the building to stage


    a protest, all employees and processes were affected. Forever Gown and Juniper Fragrances weren¡¯t


    spared either. Both online and offline sales were affected, and the shop employees were even


    attacked.


    Meanwhile, at Fowler Residence, John and Helen were having lunch together. The television in the


    dining room happened to be reporting this incident at this time, so Helen sighed as she ate. ¡°I truly


    didn¡¯t expect Selena Yard to be such a cruel woman, strangling someone and even pushing her down


    the esctor. I¡¯ve seen her, and she¡¯s petite, looking very weak.¡±


    John stared at the television emotionlessly. ¡°Of all women who have a worth over a billion, how


    many are weaklings?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Helen quickly seconded. ¡°I heard that she was penniless when she was kicked out of her


    family, having nothing besides a child. Yet, she managed to be a president with a worth of


    over a billion in just a few years. She¡¯s truly something else. Speaking of that, men stray when they


    have money, but women only have money when they betray their bodies. This saying remains true


    throughout the ages.¡±


    John shot her a sidelong nce. Knowing that she¡¯d misspoken, Helen hastily changed the subject.


    ¡°But Selena Yard and Pierre are dating. If the two of them end up together, what would happen to Jojo


    and Jamie?¡±


    That remark was a wake-up call to John. Only then did he realize that this matter had something to do


    with them. Such a cruel woman will definitely mistreat my grandsons! ¡°I¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    Helen nodded and said nothing further.


    Too many things had happened at thepany that Selena had no choice but to close all the shops


    under JNS Corporation. She didn¡¯t mind suffering online abuse, but her employees were innocent. After


    handling thepany¡¯s affairs, she turned off her cell phone since she was still receiving harassment


    calls and messages.


    Juniper was very obedient and didn¡¯t throw a tantrum in the hotel. It was as though she realized that


    something had happened to her family and mother.


    At night, Selena cuddled Juniper on the bed to read her a story. I must remain strong and pretend that


    nothing has happened.


    ¡°Mommy, you don¡¯t need to read me a story. Just go back to work if you have something to do.¡± Juniper


    looked up at her.


    Gazing at her sensible daughter, Selena caressed her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve already handled


    everything.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 191

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 191


    Chapter 191 Did My Face Captivate You


    ¡°Mommy, did I cause trouble at the hospital that day?¡± Juniper could vaguely sense that this matter had


    something to do with her because she¡¯d only received the toad after going to the hospital that day.


    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t cause trouble for me, Juniper.¡± Pouting, Juniper hung her head. ¡°I¡¯ll never wander


    around again, Mommy.¡±


    A gratified smile manifested on Selena¡¯s face. ¡°Okay. You¡¯ve grown up, Juniper. Hurry up and sleep. I¡¯ll


    be keeping youpany here.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Good night, Mommy. I love you.¡± After kissing her on the cheek, Juniper docilely pulled the


    covers over herself. Selena hummed her a luby, and she dozed off in no time. Then, Selena kissed


    her on the forehead. ¡°Sleep well.¡±


    Silently getting out of the bed, she tucked the covers around Juniper. When she walked out of the


    room, a wave of exhaustion abruptly engulfed her. Even when I left the country with Juniper back then


    and walked a fine line within life and death, I¡¯ve never been this despondent.


    She then took out her cell phone, unable to stop herself from looking at the videos and the public¡¯s


    comments. No one believed that she was innocent; everyone was convinced that she wanted revenge


    and intended murder. Yes, I indeed loathe Megan, but I¡¯ve never thought of killing her, let alone doing


    so at the hospital where there are plenty of witnesses. Even if I have a screw loose in my head, I won¡¯t


    do such an idiotic thing. But who would believe me?


    Rnd was initially deferential to her because of hispany, but after Megan¡¯s incident, he suddenly


    changed into a different person. It was as though he wanted to skin her alive, disregarding even his


    company.


    At this time, a pair of shoes appeared in her line of sight. Shifting her gaze upward from the shoes, she


    saw long legs, followed by a firm abdomen, a solid chest, and finally¡­ a handsome countenance.


    Selena looked up at Pierre. I¡¯m quite impressed by myself that I¡¯m actually still in the mood to admire


    his striking countenance.


    Pierre sat down beside her. ¡°Well? Did my face captivate you?¡±


    Selena snorted coldly before she dipped her head and pursed her lips with a smile. ¡°Your face truly did


    captivate me.¡± Sitting on the ground, she curled into herself. Then, she heaved a deep sigh. ¡°How did


    you find me?¡±


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Pierre shrugged. This is Digton City, my territory. How easy is it for me to find someone? With just a


    little contemtion, one will know that she won¡¯t be staying in an average hotel considering her


    worth, and this is the best hotel in Digton City, which just so happened to be the property of the Fowler


    Family. Therefore, it was easy beyond words.


    ¡°Alright, forget I asked.¡± The answer came to Selena in an instant.


    ¡°Well? What do you think?¡± Pierre reached out and pulled her into his embrace. Selena wanted to


    rebuff him in the beginning, but on second thought, it seemed unnecessary since they were dating.


    ¡°Noment.¡± In consideration of Meredith¡¯s unusual identity, Selena didn¡¯t want to raise her


    suspicions though she couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that she¡¯d been set up. She just couldn¡¯t forget the


    moment when she tripped. The person nearest to me then was Meredith, but I truly can¡¯t figure out her


    motivation in hurting Megan. Furthermore, she was aware that Megan was pregnant and knew full well


    that she might even die after falling from such heights.


    ¡°Everyone says that I wanted to kill her deliberately. If I say that it wasn¡¯t deliberate, would you believe


    me?¡± Her voice was as soft as a whisper. The voices around her had her almost convinced that she


    deliberately wanted tomit murder. Considering my grudge with Megan, no one will believe me.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Pierre merely uttered a single word.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 192

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 192


    Chapter 192 If I Leave, I¡¯m Admitting Defeat


    Selena turned and stared at Pierre whose dark eyes emanated a unique gleam; there was no sign of


    teasing or mockery, merely sincerity. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Do I need to lie to you?¡± Pierre sneered. ¡°But everyone else is saying that it was deliberate on my part.


    And you know I¡¯m the kind of person who allows no wrong against me to go unavenged, so it¡¯s entirely


    possible that I wanted to kill her amidst the chaos.¡±


    ¡°If you truly wanted to kill her, there wouldn¡¯t be such an uproar.¡± Lowering her head, Selena smiled.


    Although we¡¯ve only known each other for a short time, he knows me quite well. Looks like I¡¯ve bagged


    a good one.


    ¡°Do you need my help?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Selena shook her head. ¡°Just hold me like this. I want to sleep for a bit.¡± Online abuse was a kind


    of invisible violence, and this was her first time encountering it, so she had difficulty coping.


    When she woke up the next day, she was lying on the bed, while Pierre was gone some time ago. She


    stared at the ceiling for several seconds, her gaze filled with determination. Getting out of bed, she then


    had breakfast with Juniper before taking her to the office.


    At thepany, Selena reminded all employees to be mindful of their safety and gave them time off


    during this period, closing all shops. She also assured them that she¡¯d think of a way to sue those who


    were kicking up trouble and settle this issue as soon as possible.


    After the meeting had ended, she called Linda into her office. ¡°Linda, I need to investigate something


    during this period. It might not be convenient for me to bring Juniper along, so I¡¯ll be entrusting her to


    you.¡±


    ¡°Sure, no problem. But President Yard¡­¡± Linda hemmed and hawed, no words forting.


    ¡°What is it? Just give it to me straight.¡± As Selena straightened her table, she lifted her head and cast


    her a nce.


    ¡°President Yard, we all think you should leave for now and go back to the headquarters at Springvale.


    The headquarters haven¡¯t been affected in any way. Time dilutes everything, so you can just return


    after some time. I don¡¯t mean anything else, President Yard. It¡¯s just that you have Springvale


    citizenship. If they truly obtain any evidence and want to convict you, they can¡¯t do anything if you¡¯re


    not here. I¡¯m not trying to imply anything here. I just think that it¡¯ll be safer if you go back.¡± Linda looked


    at her sympathetically.


    Selena¡¯s movements stilled. Leave? It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t think of it, but I can¡¯t leave. ¡°If I leave, I¡¯m


    admitting defeat.¡±


    ¡°President Yard¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll never admit defeat. There¡¯s the word ¡®failure¡¯ in my vocabry, but never ¡®defeat.¡¯ The person who


    nned this wants to chase me away, no? In that case, I¡¯ll never allow it to happen! Don¡¯t worry. I know


    you guys are thinking of me, but this is my homnd. Staying or leaving is my choice, and I won¡¯t allow


    anyone to decide it for me.¡± Selena¡¯s eyes shone with resolution.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Never had she been this determined to stay. When she was sessful in Springvale, she once


    considered staying there and nevering back. However, why shouldn¡¯t shee back? This was


    her homnd, and everything she missed was here.


    Familiar with Selena¡¯s temperament, Linda could only nod. ¡°Tell me if you need anything, then.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Go and get busy.¡±


    Selena then left after handling all business matters. I must find evidence to prove my innocence while


    I¡¯m still on bail! Linda is right in that I¡¯ll very likely be convicted if the police find anything since I¡¯m


    staying here. Therefore, I can¡¯t just sit around and do nothing. The incident happened at the hospital,


    so I¡¯ve got to make a trip there and naturally start with the surveince tapes.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 193

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 193


    Chapter 193 What¡¯s so Great About Having Money?


    As Selena walked into the parking lot, she was thinking about this matter when something suddenly hit


    her head. A dull painnced through her, upon which she touched her head, only to feel something


    sticky.


    When she looked at her hand again, it was bright red. She then whirled around to see a boy in jeans


    snickering at her. ¡°You¡¯re a murderer! I hate rich people like you most! What¡¯s so great about having


    money?¡± the boy roared indignantly.


    ¡°Do you know the truth of the matter? If you don¡¯t, just shut up!¡± Enduring the pain, Selena headed


    toward her car. Unexpectedly, the boy abruptly shouted, ¡°The murderer is here! Selena Yard is here!¡±


    With his holler, a group of people appeared out of nowhere, swarming Selena and surrounding her. The


    elderly woman in the lead was the most termagant among them all, her finger almost jabbing her eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a cold-hearted woman! How could there be such a ruthless woman like you in this world?


    No matter what, you share the same father, yet you¡¯re so cruel to kill an unborn baby! Where¡¯s your


    conscience?¡±


    The old woman was rather up in years, so Selena couldn¡¯t quite make a move against her. However,


    she merely defended herself instinctively, and the old woman fell to the ground. ¡°Ah, she hit me! She


    wants to kill me!¡±


    The group of people attacked Selena from all sides as though they¡¯d lost their minds, all venting their


    anger on her. Selena couldn¡¯t fight everyone by herself, so while she was still handling herself fine in


    the beginning, she was soon overwhelmed by the crowd. She felt someone yanking on her hair as


    though they wanted to tear her scalp out, while someone else was grabbing at her clothes, and another


    person spit at her.


    At the height of the chaos, a pair of strong hands suddenly appeared and parted the crowd. Rushing


    over to Selena, he swung his windbreaker out, causing the crowd to duck. Using it as a shield, he


    wrapped it around Selena. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    That powerful voice was akin to a savior who¡¯d saved her world, and Selena could no longer hear


    anything else. Lifting her head, she stared at Pierre.


    Although his brows were furrowed, he was still very much handsome, his gaze radiating fire as though


    he wanted to burn everything to a crisp. Under his protection, she finally escaped those people¡¯s


    clutches.


    Pierre took her into the car and back to the hotel in which she was staying. The moment they arrived


    back at the room, he took out a first-aid kit and started doctoring her injuries.


    Meanwhile, Selena stared at him, falling into a trance. The moment he rushed into the crowd to protect


    her, she felt as though he was Prince Charming riding a horse to save her.


    There were numerous scratches on her body that were obviously caused by a woman¡¯s long nails, but


    those were merely superficial wounds. The most severe injury was the gash on her head though it


    wasn¡¯t bleeding anymore. Looking at the wound, Pierre frowned. ¡°This wound needs to be stitched.¡±


    However, she can¡¯t make an appearance in any public ce now. If this wasn¡¯t the Fowler Family¡¯s


    property and I hadn¡¯t given orders to keep her presence here under wraps, this ce would probably


    have long since been thronged by the masses. All at once, he picked up his cell phone and made a


    call. ¡°Come over and do me a favor.¡±


    Selena¡¯s gaze remained fixed on him. ¡°I¡¯ve fallen in love with you.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Pierre heard that remark tumbling out of her mouth when he hung up the phone. He was taken aback


    for a moment before the corners of his mouth lifted. ¡°Then, do you want to repay me with your body?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Selena¡¯s voice was tinged with a hint of jest. In the next moment, Pierre leaned close to her ear.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious. I¡¯m not joking.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 194

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 194


    Chapter 194 I Just Regard You Highly


    ¡°I¡¯m serious, too. I¡¯m not joking.¡± ¡°After your injuries heal, then.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Just like that, Selena agreed. In


    less than a month, she¡¯d already fallen for him.


    Pierre then had the hotel staff deliver some food, and the two of them ate together. After eating, he


    suddenly blurted, ¡°Actually, I¡¯d advise you to leave this ce for some time first, but judging from your


    personality, you probably won¡¯t do so.¡±


    ¡°So, why are you yakking here?¡± Selena wore a nonchnt expression. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely ferret out the


    truth. Definitely.¡± This promation wasn¡¯t for him. Rather, she¡¯d said that for herself. The more out of


    control and difficult things are, the more I want to stay!


    ¡°Well, alright then.¡± Pierre didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Selena initially thought that he¡¯d offer to help her or something to that effect, but he glossed things over


    with a mere ¡®alright, then.¡¯ I have no idea what he¡¯s actually thinking.


    A whileter, someone knocked on the door. Pierre went over to the door and looked into the peephole


    before opening the door.


    ¡°You¡¯re really something else to call a specialist like me who wields ancet every day to do such a


    trivial thing for you. Aren¡¯t you wasting my talents here?¡± The person at the door was leaning against


    the doorframe with a medicine chest on his back, appearing very much disgruntled.


    Selena nced at the door, only to see that the visitor was a handsome man. Other men always looked


    dull with a pair of European-style double eyelids, but this man before her appeared exceedingly


    striking, just like a handsome young man who¡¯d stepped out of a movie set. Furthermore, he was even


    whiter than women, his skin far more supple.


    ¡°Cut the crap! I just regard you highly!¡± As Pierre said this, he reached out to touch the man¡¯s head,


    only to have the man pping his hand away. ¡°Scram! Where¡¯s my patient?¡± Only then did Pierre allow


    him into the room.


    When the man walked in, he spotted Selena on the sofa. ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve got quite the taste, Pierre! She¡¯s


    a beauty! She¡¯s far more beautiful than Meredith Yard!¡±


    A touch of embarrassment washed through Selena at being outrightplimented when they were


    meeting for the first time. Surprisingly, my video is now trending so greatly that I¡¯d even suffer a beating


    on the streets, but this man doesn¡¯t recognize me?


    ¡°Watch your tongue if you continue thering!¡±


    Covering his mouth, the man grunted twice before walking to the sofa.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry you had to make a trip here.¡± Selena naturally had to maintain basic courtesy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. This guy here saved my life, after all. Allow me to introduce myself. I¡¯m Wyatt


    Spencer, spelled the same way as Wyatt Spencer in ¡®The Bold and the Beautiful¡¯¡ªthe soap opera.¡±


    The handsome young man shed her an innocent smile, looking very much adorable.


    Standing at the side, Pierre stared at Selena¡¯s slightly flushed cheeks before shifting his gaze to


    Wyatt¡¯s face that wore a mischievous smile. All of a sudden, his chest felt tight. What¡¯s this? Are they


    flirting right in front of me? He gave a light cough.


    Wyatt sensibly went silent before eximing, ¡°You¡¯re actually jealous, Pierre?¡± Stunned, Selena¡¯s gaze


    shot to Pierre.


    At this turn of events, Pierre felt rather mortified. I¡¯m jealous? Am I jealous? No, definitely not! ¡°Go


    ahead and do your job.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    The incident that transpired when Selena was in the parking lot swiftly spread to the inte. At that


    time, there were quite a number of people among the crowd who were holding their cell phones and


    taking videos, but everyone was cut out of the video. Instead, they merely uploaded the parts where


    she struggled wildly.


    Hence, theizens naturally took it out of context and felt that she was still as arrogant and


    overbearing as ever. And so, the condemnations on the inte grew even worse.


    After watching those videos, Selena closed them all. Looks like someone arranged that to have this


    incident continue brewing. The angles of the videos were all perfect, and the videos have also been


    edited.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 195

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 195


    Chapter 195 Holding a Press Conference


    At the same time, Meredith had also noticed these videos. Pierre appeared suddenly back then, and he


    came from behind the crowd, so the videos didn¡¯t capture his face. Nheless, she could tell that it


    was him from a single nce based on her familiarity with him. Both her hands shook, as did her entire


    body.


    I thought that I could use this incident to render the Fowler Family disappointed in Selena and sever the


    possibility of her marrying into the Fowler Family while also enkindling Pierre¡¯s suspicion of her.


    I thought that she¡¯d leave because of this matter, but unexpectedly, not only is Pierre not suspicious of


    her, but he even saved her! How can I not be enraged? The two of them look so intimate, and I


    personally created this opportunity? No, it looks like I¡¯ve got to put my second n on the agenda!


    The day after the incident at the parking lot, Selena posted a tweet on herpany¡¯s Twitter ount¡ª


    she was going to hold a press conference!


    In the blink of an eye, the fact that Selena Yard was holding a press conference skyrocketed to the top


    search queries on the inte at a speed so fast that it had people eximing in astonishment.


    Apart from announcing the press conference, she even announced the time and venue. Besides, she


    also dered that she wasn¡¯t inviting any media outlet to the press conference this time, thus hoping


    that the various media outlets would actively attend, for everyone was allowed entry as long as they


    had a media pass. In other words, this press conference was entirely true and transparent without any


    falsification.


    Undeniably, such a press conference was extremely risky and could get out of control. Generally


    speaking, celebrities orpanies invited media outlets themselves when they hosted a press


    conference, excluding those that had once been bluntly rude or criticized them.


    Even the media¡¯s questions and statements were arranged in advance. Thus, Selena¡¯s move instantly


    caused an uproar as people wondered about her trump card that she dared to do something so bold in


    Digton City.


    When Meredith saw the news of the press conference, the corners of her lips curved into an evil smirk.


    ¡°Well, well. You¡¯re not afraid, yes? You want to prove your innocence? Then, I¡¯ll help you out!¡±


    Subsequently, she made a phone call. After the phone call had ended, her gaze gleamed with triumph.


    The press conference was held that afternoon itself at the biggest hotel in Digton City, the very same


    hotel in which Selena was currently staying. When the press conference was still three hours away, the


    media started making their appearance.


    Selena had been waiting upstairs, so a staff member came to knock on her door. ¡°President Yard, more


    than a dozen media outlets have shed their media passes. Should we start now?¡±


    Turning, Selena looked at the staff member and chuckled lightly. ¡°They truly give me quite the credit. I


    thought we¡¯ll be moving it up an hour or two at most, but they¡¯re all impatient when there are still three


    hours to go. Very well, let¡¯s start.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Check the media passes carefully. You know what to do if you see any fake media passes, yes?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The reception of the media outlets officiallymenced. Within three hours, it seemed that all major


    and minor media outlets in Digton City had gathered here.


    They all entered the conference hall as directed by the staff, the entire hall packed to the gills. Selena


    had been preparing for this, so there were more than enough seats in the conference hall.


    Some media personnel were summarizing the questions they needed to ask, while some had started a


    live broadcast, and others were shooting the breeze.


    When the time came, the press conference began on the dot. Selena walked in without any makeup in


    casual attire and a simple ponytail, not at all looking like she was a mother with a four-year-old child.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 196

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 196


    Chapter 196 A Video


    ¡°The press conference has officiallymenced. You may all ask any questions you want, but you


    need to raise your hand and speak in order. We¡¯re all civilized people, so I think everyone here


    understands this concept.¡± The host was extremely blunt in his speech.


    The reporters looked at each other. Shouldn¡¯t it be Selena Yard who first exins and borates the


    matter before taking questions from the reporters? Yet, she¡¯s not nning to say anything or justify


    herself?


    Selena was naturally no fool. She knew that these people would know her trump card once she


    exined things, and when that happened, no exnation would matter since they¡¯d only believe


    whatever they wanted to believe. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t reveal her trump card yet.


    ¡°Alright, then. My question to you is this, Selena Yard. You¡¯ve always had a grudge against Megan


    Yard, and rumor has it that you even dered that she stole your childhood sweetheart who was your


    fianc¨¦ then. Is this true?¡± a reporter questioned, being the first to have gathered his wits around him.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. For specific details, you can refer to the news reports back then, so I won¡¯t bother rehashing


    everything here,¡± Selena answered with all the calmness in the world.


    ¡°So, it was voluntary manughter?¡±


    At this, Selena merely smiled. ¡°Next question, please.¡±


    Because she declined to answer this question, it was as though the reporters caught her out, and they


    all asked this same question in session until a reporter changed the wording and asked, ¡°Selena


    Yard, do you want to kill your half-sister, Megan Yard?¡±


    Unlike her previous responses, Selena smiled frankly. ¡°Yes.¡±


    All at once, the reporters went into an uproar. She said yes? So, this press conference is intended as


    an apology and not for whitewashing? Everyone grew increasingly bewildered.


    ¡°Although Megan Yard stole your childhood sweetheart, matters of the heart areplicated. There¡¯s


    no right or wrong. Who knows, it might have been your ex-fianc¨¦ who betrayed you and seduced her in


    the first ce.


    She¡¯d indeed crossed moral boundaries in doing so, but her crime isn¡¯t so grave that she has to pay


    with her life. Yet, you want to kill her? No matter what, she¡¯s your sister!¡±


    ¡°Does anyone who offends you a tiny bit deserves to die just because you¡¯re powerful?¡± a reporter


    couldn¡¯t help snarling indignantly.


    ¡°I truly doubt your professional ethics. Shouldn¡¯t you all be asking me why I hate her so much that I


    want to kill her?¡± Selena sneered. ¡°Yet, you¡¯re all condemning me from the perspective of the public.


    Are you people bribed in advance? After all, a certain renowned celebrity has a lot of media resources.¡±


    The faces of the people below the stage turned very much interesting, vaciting from red to white.


    We¡¯re all professionals, yet our professionalism has been questioned!


    Returning to the subject at hand, a reporter stood up and asked, ¡°Can you please tell us why you hate


    your sister so much? Is there something else behind your hatred of her?¡±


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Selena gave the reporter a thumbs-up. ¡°I like you. I¡¯ll invite you if JNS Corporation has a press


    conference in the future. Alright, I¡¯ll tell you all why I want my sister to die.¡±


    She then inclined her head at the assistant beside her. ¡°I¡¯ll be ying a video next. I hope all of you will


    open your eyes wide and watch it carefully with utmost professionalism. Don¡¯t miss any details.¡±


    This remark naturally contained some sarcasm, making all the reporters present hold their breaths.


    A video started ying on the screen; one could tell that it was surveince footage at first nce.


    While there was no sound, it showed everything that was happening clearly. From the image, it seemed


    to be a bakery, and some who were familiar with Digton City even called out the name of this bakery.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 197

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 197


    Chapter 197 Watch Carefully


    A little girl was looking at a dazzling array of cakes when a woman suddenly appeared, and that


    woman was Megan Yard who was now lying in the ICU! In the next moment, Megan grabbed the little


    girl and pped her.


    Everyone was shocked to see this, having never expected her to have such a vicious side.


    The video yed on, but Selena¡¯s brows furrowed. The video has been cut! That¡¯s no coincidence!


    She¡¯d long since known that Meredith yed a huge part in this matter, so she hadn¡¯t nned to give


    her any quarter during the press conference. For that reason, she¡¯d retained the entire segment where


    she appeared.


    Although she was very smart at that time and didn¡¯t do anything despicable in public, she added fuel to


    the mes besides allowing her sister to insult and hit a little girl. Hence, she was going to show her


    fans the true colors of their idol and perfect goddess, but that segment had been cut!


    She forced herself to swallow around the lump in her throat, for she knew who did it without even


    having to ponder upon it. It¡¯s probably because Meredith is his two sons¡¯ mother that he has to give her


    quarter. While it was understandable, a wave of jealousy flooded her.


    When the video had ended, all the reporters present were rendered dumbfounded. They weren¡¯t


    familiar with Megan, merely knowing that she was a pitiful woman who was strangled at the hospital


    before taking a tumble that caused her to lose her child and was now still lying in the ICU. Never had


    they thought that she¡¯d actually hit a child so young.


    ¡°The child in the video is my daughter, and she¡¯s only four years old. It was her birthday that day. She


    happily greeted her aunt, but her aunt started scorning her and said that she was a bastard.


    Naturally, my daughter refuted it, only to have her pping a four-year-old child in public!¡± Every time


    Selena thought of it, her heart twisted in agony.


    ¡°Megan Yard and I indeed have a long-standing grudge. As I¡¯ve spoken of the incident back then during


    the wedding, I don¡¯t want to repeat it today and waste your time. I only want to say that if it weren¡¯t for


    this matter, I would¡¯ve let her off during the wedding, and no one would¡¯ve known that she¡¯s the third


    party who stole her biological sister¡¯s fianc¨¦!¡±


    At this, the reporters exchanged nces.


    Selena¡¯s gaze was fierce and determined. ¡°You mentioned a word earlier¡ªpower. Indeed, I¡¯m


    considered powerful in your eyes. However, since I¡¯m so powerful, why would I choose such an idiotic


    method to deal with her?¡± A faint smile yed on her lips. ¡°Have you all ever considered this?¡±


    This question had all the reporters present at a loss for words. That¡¯s right. Selena Yard has a


    worth of over a billion and upies a spot on Forbes World¡¯s Billionaires List. Conversely, the Lake


    and Yard Families have never been on Forbes World¡¯s Billionaires List. Thus, it¡¯s a piece of cake if she


    wants to deal with Megan Yard or even the entire Yard Family.


    She could have just had her killed. She didn¡¯t have to create such a huge uproar in a public ce.


    Even if Megan Yard truly dies, it¡¯ll be inevitably linked to her. And there were plenty of witnesses, so it¡¯ll


    affect her entirepany significantly. She¡¯s smart, so how would she possibly do something so


    dumb?


    Selena swept her gaze around. ¡°I still have another video for you. I hope all of you will keep your eyes


    peeled and watch carefully.¡±


    Another video started ying. The video this time was familiar to everyone, for it was the hospital in


    which the incident transpired. However, the timestamp on the video indicated that it was before the


    incident.


    The definition of this video was much higher than the video surveince footage on the inte, so it


    was probably captured with a cell phone.


    It started with Megan and a man, though their voices weren¡¯t particrly clear due to the distance.


    Nheless, one could still vaguely make out their conversation.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 198

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 198


    Chapter 198 Is There Proof?


    ¡°Later, take the little girl away. You don¡¯t need to say anything. Just im that you mistook her for


    another child, and make everything seem natural. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Subsequently, the video changed to Selena and the little girl sitting on a bench as they chatted


    andughed. A whileter, Selena received a phone call and went to the stairwell to answer the call.


    The little girl, on the other hand, went to the vending machine to buy something. All of a sudden, a man


    took the little girl¡¯s hand and strode away. And it was precisely the man who was talking with Megan


    earlier, proving that this wasn¡¯t a coincidence but a premeditated n!


    When Selena saw this video, she was likewise convinced that this was a premeditated event. The


    video then ended there.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to ask whether any of you here are mothers or fathers. If your daughter were once pped by a


    woman, and she then went missing right under your nose, would you be anxious? And if it so happens


    that you bump into the person who once hurt your daughter, would you go and confront her right


    away?¡±


    Selena¡¯s words finally turned fervent. ¡°Many families failed to search for their children at once when


    they went missing, and they were never again found. I think many who are parents themselves will


    understand my feelings at that time.


    I was looking for my daughter when I happened to bump into Megan Yard, so I naturally had to


    question her. To obtain the answer I want at the fastest possible speed, I wrapped my hands around


    her neck. As for her taking a tumble down the esctor, I was tripped. I don¡¯t know whether the person


    who tripped me did it deliberately, but I was indeed tripped by someone.


    I lost my footing, so she likewise lost her bnce and fell down the esctor. If you watch the video


    circting on the inte carefully, you¡¯ll notice that my body lurched at that time, and the only reason I


    didn¡¯t take a tumble was having grabbed the esctor¡¯s handrail.¡±


    The reporters nodded. As this was a major incident that attracted a lot of attention, the media outlets


    assigned their experienced reporters to cover the press conference, so many of them were already


    parents. Thus, they naturally understood Selena¡¯s feelings when she couldn¡¯t find her daughter at that


    time. Everything makes sense now.


    It was Megan Yard who asked someone to take the little girl away for some inexplicable reason,


    perhaps to give Selena Yard a scare, but she shot herself in the foot.


    ¡°You said you were tripped. Is there proof?¡± a reporter continued questioning.


    ¡°There¡¯s no proof. There were too many people at that time, and no one would¡¯ve been taking a video


    from beneath, yes?¡± Selena initially wanted to say that the person nearest to her then was Meredith,


    but on second thought, she didn¡¯t say anything considering Pierre furtively cut a segment of the video.


    Furthermore, she also felt that no one would believe her if she were to say that. Rather, they¡¯d think


    that she was trying to shift the me.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°For the incident at the bakery, we don¡¯t know what was said since there was no sound. Perhaps it was


    your daughter who was rude and said something nasty that offended Megan Yard, leading to her


    pping her in a fit of pique? This is also entirely possible.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Selena Yard, we don¡¯t know Megan Yard¡¯s personality, after all. However, you knew full


    well that she¡¯s pregnant, so even if it¡¯s for the sake of your child, shouldn¡¯t you have taken her delicate


    condition into consideration? Yet, you choked her when she was a pregnantdy.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that she was pregnant.¡±


    ¡°How are you going to prove that?¡± a reporter swiftly countered. Selena went silent. It¡¯s a matter of a


    person¡¯s mind, so how is such a thing to be proved?


    ¡°So, you¡¯re actually aware that she¡¯s pregnant! All these excuses you gave have been prepared in


    advance!¡± Seizing her hesitation, a reporter immediately pounced.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 199

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 199


    Chapter 199 A Witness


    ¡°She truly knows nothing about it, and I can prove it.¡± A voice rang out from behind. Everyone looked


    over their shoulders, only to be greeted by the sight of a dapper man in a suit walking forward.


    Selena frowned. Why is Finneas Lake here? His appearance had her shoring up her guard since she


    had no inkling of his motive ining here at this time. Didn¡¯t he say he can prove it earlier? Then, I¡¯ll


    just listen and see what exactly he wants to say.


    Finneas went up to the stage. ¡°I believe most of you here recognize me. I¡¯m the heir of Lake


    Corporation, Finneas Lake. I¡¯m also Selena Yard¡¯s ex-boyfriend and Megan Yard¡¯s¡­ ex-husband.¡±


    The word ¡®ex-husband¡¯ seemed to clue everyone in to something at once. ¡°That¡¯s right. I said ex-


    husband because Megan Yard and I are already divorced. I officially divorced her while she is still in


    the ICU.¡±


    The conference hall went into an uproar. This man is just too much of a scumbag! Megan Yard has just


    suffered a miscarriage and is still lying in the ICU, yet he divorced her? Usually, people hide it when


    they do such an unconscionable thing, but he¡¯s actually announcing it himself shamelessly! Never have


    I seen such a despicable man!


    ¡°Please quieten down and listen to me, okay?¡± Finneas raised his voice.


    At this, the crowd slowly fell silent.


    ¡°If Megan Yard hadn¡¯t gotten pregnant, I think we would¡¯ve divorced long ago. Perhaps we would¡¯ve


    gone straight to the Civil Affairs Bureau and gotten a divorce right after the wedding itself.¡±


    Finneas paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Nheless, I think all of you are more interested to


    know how I¡¯m going to prove that Selena Yard wasn¡¯t aware of Megan Yard¡¯s pregnancy. It¡¯s because


    even I, the father of the child, only knew about this a few days before the incident.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Originally, we were already in the midst of a divorce, but she just wouldn¡¯t agree to a divorce. In the


    end, she announced her pregnancy on Twitter first. As the biological father, I learned about it farter


    than theizens. Her goal was to create pressure from public opinion so that I couldn¡¯t divorce her.


    Therefore, we signed an agreement not to divorce for the time being, but if anything happens during


    the pregnancy, the divorce will be effective immediately, and she¡¯ll leave the marriage empty-handed.¡±


    At the side, Selena stole a nce at him upon hearing this. It¡¯s fortunate that it was Megan who


    married him and not me. Otherwise, the person lying in the ICU now might be me. This man is truly too


    cruel.


    ¡°Could it be that Selena Yard learned that Megan Yard was pregnant from Twitter?¡± a reporter instantly


    demanded.


    ¡°This incident happened less than a week ago. My family has a custom of keeping a pregnancy secret


    before the first trimester, else the child will be at risk, and the expectant mother may suffer a


    miscarriage.


    Thus, we immediately used our connections to remove it from the top search queries and had Megan


    Yard delete the tweet. The tweet was taken down in less than a day from when it was posted, and


    Selena Yard doesn¡¯t follow Megan Yard on Twitter.


    If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check her login records, and it¡¯s been about a month since shest


    logged into Twitter.¡± The reporters had nothing to say to this.


    ¡°After she¡¯d suffered a miscarriage, I immediately arranged for a divorce since any feelings between us


    were long since gone. Back then, I thought she was a gentle and considerate woman, but never had I


    expected her to be a cruel woman!¡±


    Gritting his teeth, Finneas continued, ¡°She insulted Selena Yard¡¯s daughter and said that she was a


    bastard, causing a four-year-old child to suffer from psychological trauma, necessitating a visit to a


    psychologist.


    I only knewter that Megan Yard set Selena Yard up to sleep with another man, which led to her being


    pregnant, just to get her hands on me.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 200

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 200


    Chapter 200 Let Me Protect You


    ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting a divorce ever since I discovered her true colors. I need to apologize to Selena Yard


    here. I wronged you back then and betrayed you because I couldn¡¯t resist Megan Yard¡¯s seduction. I¡¯m


    sorry.¡±


    Selena merely smiled without saying anything. ¡°Megan Yard has indeed suffered a miscarriage and is


    now lying in the ICU, but she doesn¡¯t deserve any sympathy!¡± Finneas concluded in the end.


    The press conference then ended with Finneas¡¯ testimony. All the reporters left to head back to the


    office since they needed topile everything they¡¯d gotten today and publish it. However, some


    broadcasted the entire press conference live, so many people had likely known about the secrets


    behind this matter.


    At this time, Meredith made a call, livid. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you all to go in early? Why did the press


    conference go so smoothly? What the hell were you all doing?¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t manage to enter the conference hall at all. We were stopped at the entrance. Later, we were


    taken to a small, dark room and locked up there! That was simply too humiliating!¡± The other person


    was obviously infuriated as well.


    ¡°What?¡± Meredith¡¯s hand that was holding the cell phone jolted. In other words, the people I arranged to


    blend in there were found out from the very beginning itself and taken away to be locked up. Is Selena


    suspecting foul y? Or has Pierre realized something?


    After the press conference had ended, Selena returned to the waiting room backstage of the


    conference hall. When everyone had left, Finneas went to the waiting room as well. Upon seeing him,


    Selena opened the door since he¡¯d helped her out today.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are you okay, Selena?¡± Finneas gazed at her worriedly, staring at her head that was still wrapped in


    gauze and her face that was seemingly marred by scratch marks.


    ¡°I¡¯m good,¡± Selena replied nonchntly.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not good at all when you¡¯ve got to shoulder so much yourself. Let¡¯s start over, Selena. Let


    me protect you and be your refuge, okay?¡±


    Finneas¡¯ great sentiments at this moment appeared particrly ironic in Selena¡¯s eyes. ¡°Are you


    wanting to be my refuge or me to be your cash cow?¡±


    Selena¡¯s question had Finneas¡¯ face flushing bright red. ¡°Selena, I know I¡¯m far behind you now, but I¡¯ll


    work hard for your sake. I¡¯ll definitely surpass you and be your armor. Give me another chance, okay?¡±


    ¡°Finneas Lake, even if I were to give you another century, you won¡¯t surpass me,¡± Selena sneered.


    Such mockery had Finneas so embarrassed that he had the urge to crawl into a hole.


    Nevertheless, Selena was telling the truth. Ever since she came back, she had a new understanding of


    him, suddenly realizing that Lake Corporation would be ruined in his hands sooner orter because he


    was truly not businessman material.


    ¡°Selena, I know I¡¯ve wronged you in many things, but I¡¯ve truly repented now. Think about the past and


    the beautiful moments when we were together. I trust you¡¯ve never forgotten.¡±


    Crossing her arms, Selena scrutinized Finneas. ¡°Finneas Lake, I truly can¡¯t believe how thick-skinned


    you are.¡±


    At this, Finneas saw red. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still fixated on Pierre Fowler? Where is he? Has he ever


    helped you? It was me who helped you while under such tremendous pressure! You should be


    grateful!¡± he barked furiously.


    Still, the derisive smile on Selena¡¯s face remained. ¡°You¡¯re losing your temper just after a few words


    from me? Where¡¯s your affection and love?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 201

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 201


    Chapter 201 I Can Take You to Heaven or Consign You to Hell


    Finneas¡¯ face flushed with rage. I never knew that she has such a sharp tongue! He shot daggers at


    Selena, yet he couldn¡¯te up with a single rebuttal.


    ¡°Finneas Lake, please stop putting on an innocent act here, iming that you were duped and


    seduced. Also, don¡¯t say that you want to mend your ways. Would you even believe what you¡¯re


    saying?¡± Selena finally rebutted. ¡°If I weren¡¯t the president of JNS Corporation, would you want to start


    over with me?¡±


    Finneas was evidently mortified at being exposed.


    ¡°The only thing I feel as I look at you now is repugnance and revulsion. No matter what, Megan was


    your wife, and she was willing to do anything at all for you back then. But what about you? You know


    best what you did! I¡¯ll only keep my distance away from someone like you, so I¡¯ll never get together with


    you.¡± Selena¡¯s remark extinguished his hope.


    Finneas took a deep breath. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll retract my testimony?¡± That¡¯s right. I can now tell


    the media that I only badmouthed Megan because she threatened mypany. If I do so, she¡¯ll once


    again be the target of public criticism and lose any chance of turning the tables. The corners of his


    mouth curved into a smug smile. ¡°Selena Yard, I can help you today and take you to heaven, but I can


    also crush you and consign you to hell!¡±


    However, Selena merely shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s your choice.¡±


    Finneas shot her a vicious re. ¡°Just you wait and see.¡±


    When he was going to leave, he spotted Pierre standing at the door, leaning against the doorframe with


    anguid expression and a flippant smile. ¡°I seem to have heard that you¡¯re looking for me? Is that


    right, Mr. Lake?¡±


    Finneas instantly lowered his head. He was only resolved to win Selena back shamelessly because


    Lake Corporation wasn¡¯t doing so well at present, but before JNS Corporation and Fowler Corporation,


    Lake Corporation could only tuck its tail between its legs. ¡°Not at all, Mr. Fowler. You must have


    misheard me.¡±


    His obsequious attitude amused Selena greatly.


    ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. If there¡¯s nothing else, please excuse me.¡± As Finneas said that, he made to leave.


    However, Pierre blocked his path. ¡°This is my first time seeing such a shameless person like you, Mr.


    Lake. The girl has already said that it¡¯s impossible between the two of you, but you still seek her out


    time and again. Tsk-tsk. That¡¯s simply mortifying, no?¡±


    Finneas could only smile, having no retort at all.


    ¡°Furthermore, she¡¯s now my girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± The moment Finneas took a step out the door, Pierre stuck out a leg and tripped him.


    Caught off guard, he face-nted on the floor. Then, he nced back at Pierre before hastily leaving


    without a hint of temper.


    Pierre subsequently closed the door, upon which his expression immediately changed. Finneas had


    helped a great deal today, and Selena was alone with him in the room, so he was naturally feeling


    disgruntled. Just when he was about to express his chagrin, Selena rushed over and went on her


    tiptoes, kissing him on the lips and catching him off guard with the unexpected kiss.


    Joy imbued Selena. She knew that it was all thanks to him that she was able to clear her suspicion this


    time. She received a parcelst night with a USB drive inside that contained the video of Megan talking


    with the man. With the video, it proved that Megan deliberately had someone take her child away, so


    she only strangled her because she was anxious about her child.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 202

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 202


    Chapter 202 Who Helped Her?


    With the other video clips as proof, the incident was solved without a further ado. Selena was grateful


    for all that Pierre had done for her. With her face flushed, she looked at him. He, too, looked back at


    her while panting. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. ¡°What for?¡±


    ¡°For finding that clip for me, of course! By the way, aren¡¯t you being coy? Instead of sending it to me


    only after you left the hotel, you could¡¯ve just handed it to me in person. You didn¡¯t have to be so


    secretive about it.¡±


    Upon witnessing her excitement, he decided he shouldn¡¯t dampen her mood. In fact, he wasn¡¯t the one


    who found the clip. While he was also investigating the matter in order to help clear her name, he had


    yet to find the clip. Meanwhile, he assumed that Selena found the clip on her own when he was


    watching the press conference, but it turned out that somebody was helping her out.


    But who could it be? He couldn¡¯t help wondering. ¡°I won¡¯t ept a verbal expression of your gratitude.


    Tonight¡­¡±


    There was a blush on her face when he whispered into her ear. Then, she had her face against his


    chest. ¡°Okay.¡± Listening to the steady beating of his heart, she finally felt secure for the first time in a


    long while.


    Ever since her mother passed away, she had lost her sense of security. Back when she was still in love


    with Finneas, she gave up her all for him. While she learned many lessons through that rtionship,


    she was still feeling insecure, which was why she constantly tried to please him and his family.


    During the past four years when she was abroad, she felt like being uprooted, as well as losing her


    sense of belonging. However, she finally regained a sense of security at this moment, which made her


    feel grounded.


    That night, she gave Linda a call to tell thetter to bring Juniper over the next day, as she needed to


    carry out an important task between her and Pierre. After they enjoyed the dinner she made, she did


    the dishes. Her heart began racing as soon as she got out of the kitchen.


    Other than the time during which she got pregnant with Juniper, she didn¡¯t have much experience in


    sex. Thus, she was beginning to regret agreeing to his request, as well as taking on an active role, as


    she figured that men should be taking the lead.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you regretting your decision?¡± Pierre examined her while leaning against the


    sofa. ¡°I am not! I¡­ I¡¯ll go take a shower now! You cane upter!¡± With that, she rushed upstairs


    without even looking up.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    The sight of her fleeing from him in embarrassment made him chuckle. She¡¯s so adorable.


    Although she left the tap in the shower running, she wasn¡¯t at all focused on showering, as she was


    trembling due to anxiety. What should I do? That was all she could think of, which made her drag out


    her shower. When she realized it was about time to get out, she decided with grim determination to go


    all out.


    She stepped out of the shower in a bathrobe, then dried her hair as well as went through her nightly


    skincare routine. However, she figured she didn¡¯t need to put on makeup since Pierre had seen her


    without.


    After all was done, she sat on the bed waiting. Geez! Do I need to go fetch him downstairs? He¡¯s acting


    so coy now despite how eager he was before!


    After waiting for a long while, Pierre was still nowhere in sight, which made her a little anxious. It wasn¡¯t


    until she went downstairs to find him that she realized he wasn¡¯t in the living room. She had left her


    phone on the sofa as she was in such a hurry just now. When she retrieved it, she saw a message from


    him. ¡®Something urgent came up, so I have to go.¡¯


    Heaving a sigh, she sat down on the sofa while reading the message, all the while unsure how she


    should reply to that.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 203

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 203


    Chapter 203 Hinder You From Engaging in Certain Activities


    Selena wondered if she could muster up enough courage when their next encounter came. Meanwhile,


    sitting on the flower bed in themunity area, Pierre was smoking. The cigarette glimmered in the


    dark, it¡¯s embers lighting up his bewitching features.


    He was a coward. He admitted that he was scared. When he first met her, he was merely curious, but


    he ended up falling for her. He initially approached her in order to find out if she was a spy. However, it


    turned out that not only did he totally forget about the investigation, but his mind became obsessed with


    her. He knew it was terrifying to love someone. Having forbidden himself from falling in love, he ran


    away.


    On the other hand, Linda just coaxed Juniper to sleep when the screen of her phone lit up. Tip-toeing


    out of the room, she picked up the phone. ¡°Yeah, Boss, it¡¯s all settled. There aren¡¯t any problems on my


    end, so I don¡¯t think you need toe¡­ Yes, I will.¡± After hanging up, she heaved a sigh of relief, a


    delighted smile tugging at her lips. Holding her phone close to her chest, her eyes curved into


    crescents.


    By the next day, Selena was already in the office when Linda brought Juniper along to thepany.


    She quickly approached Selena when Juniper went to the washroom. ¡°How wasst night? President


    Yard, did you¡­¡± As she spoke, she motioned with her hands.


    Selena¡¯s face turned a shade of scarlet. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t nonsense at all! Since everything was dealt withst night, and you had me take care of


    Juniper for the night, it¡¯s obvious that you were worried that her presence might hinder you from


    engaging in certain activities.¡± Linda even ced emphasis on the final two words while bumping her


    shoulder against Selena¡¯s. ¡°How are things? How did President Fowler perform? Did hest long? How


    many times did you do it?¡±


    Extending a hand, Selena whacked her on the head. ¡°Kiddo, you sure have a lot of dirty thoughts in


    your mind!¡±


    Childishly, Lindatched onto her arm. ¡°President Yard, just tell me about it! I have to sate my curiosity!


    President Fowler seems to be a great partner, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    Rolling her eyes, Selena replied, ¡°To be honest¡­ nothing happened between usst night.¡± She


    supposed she didn¡¯t need to hide anything from Linda, as she considered Linda not only as her


    assistant, but also her only other friend aside from Jude.


    Abruptly straightening her posture, Linda cried, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! You must be lying!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true! Why would I lie to you? We did intend to do it, but something suddenly came up on his side,


    so it didn¡¯t happen.¡± Selena seemed relieved. Noticing Linda¡¯s silence, she turned around to check on


    her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You seem disappointed.¡±


    ¡°Of course I am! I was expecting you two to¡­ get it on! President Fowler¡¯s performance is so


    underwhelming! It¡¯s just like a ckout happens when you¡¯re at the crux of a drama! This is so


    frustrating!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, why are you even getting frustrated?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m frustrated for you, needless to say! Aren¡¯t you feeling the same?¡±


    With that, the two women began to y-fight with each other.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Selena to resume her serious attitude. ¡°Alright, enough of this. We have more


    important things to do. Go investigate how Lake Corporation is doing. Finneas mighte back at us,


    so we shoulde up with a countermeasure.¡±


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± Linda quickly switched into work mode, but she seemed a little dejected when she


    turned around.


    Meanwhile, in the hospital.


    Meredith and Jezebelle were waiting outside the ICU. They weren¡¯t allowed entry, so they couldn¡¯t see


    how Megan was doing. All they could do was wait in the hospital so that they would receive news as


    soon as possible.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 204

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 204


    Chapter 204 Regaining Consciousness


    ¡°She¡¯s awake! She¡¯s awake!¡± In a hurry, a nurse came to them with news. Medical workers made no


    distinctions between their patients, so they would save anyone regardless of their morality. Megan¡¯s


    condition had stabilized, so she was transferred into a general ward after she regained consciousness,


    as well as spending a day under observation. It was only then that Jezebelle and Meredith got to see


    Megan.


    Jezebelle already instructed everyone to keep Megan in the dark regarding recent events, going as far


    as to confiscate thetter¡¯s phone. One day, when Jezebelle wasn¡¯t in the ward, Meredith took her


    ce beside Megan¡¯s sickbed. Incidentally, Megan tried to reach for the cup of water on the table when


    Meredith went to the washroom, but the cup fell over.


    A nurse came into the room when she heard the noise. Upon realizing that Megan wanted some water


    but dropped her cup, the nurse quickly pulled the drawer open to get a new cup. ¡°I remember there¡¯s a


    cup somewhere in here.¡± She emptied the drawer while muttering, cing the items she took out from


    the drawer on the table.


    It was then that Megan saw a stack of divorce papers, which she quickly picked up, only to realize that


    it had Finneas¡¯ and her name written on it. As soon as Meredith got out from the washroom, she


    snatched the papers from her before scolding the nurse, ¡°Why did you show these to my sister?¡±


    ¡°I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Get out of here!¡± The nurse could only obey under her thunderous cries. ¡°Megan, you have nothing to


    be sad about. These are all fake.¡± With that, she was about to hide the papers away, but Megan wasn¡¯t


    that easily deceived.


    ¡°Did Finneas divorce me? Don¡¯t you dare lie to me! You won¡¯t even let me check on my phone! Are you


    hiding something from me?¡± Tears began rolling down Megan¡¯s eyes.


    Heaving a sigh, Meredith advised, ¡°Megan, you should focus on healing.¡±


    ¡°Tell me! Is it true?¡±


    Meredith could only nod.


    ¡°Finneas Lake, you ruthless man! You abandoned me when I was clinging to life! How can you be so


    cruel?¡± Feeling her heart shattered to pieces, Megan never felt so much despair toward her rtionship


    with Finneas before.


    ¡°Megan, don¡¯t feel too sad about this. It¡¯s all Selena¡¯s fault! If it wasn¡¯t for her, Finneas wouldn¡¯t have


    treated you in such a manner! She somehow found a way to seduce Finneas in order to have him be


    her witness¡ª¡± The moment she said this, Meredith quickly covered her mouth.


    ¡°Witness? What witness? Tell me!¡± Megan bellowed at Meredith.


    ¡°Megan, I¡¯ll tell you about it when I have time, so you should focus on recovering now.¡± She pulled the


    nket over Megan. ¡°You have to be alright.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already lost my child, and my husband has abandoned me. Seeing that I am now also bedridden, I


    don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything else that I can¡¯t take. Meredith, just tell me. I need to know everything.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, she was ready. Therefore, Meredith told her everything that had transpired, as


    well as returning Megan¡¯s phone to her.


    Upon reading through the snide remarks about her online, Megan¡¯s body trembled.


    ¡®What goes aroundes around! Megan got what she deserved!¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s a shame that such a vicious woman didn¡¯t fall to her death! The heavens didn¡¯t answer my prayers!¡¯


    ¡®She doesn¡¯t deserve to be a mother. That¡¯s why she had a miscarriage. I heard she had had


    another miscarriage before this. I wager this is her karma for her previous misconduct!¡¯


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Those insults and nders cut her like knives.


    ¡°Megan, you have to stay strong! You need to live on! Since Selena wished for your death, you have to


    live on to prove her wrong instead!¡± Meredith uttered words of encouragement to her while remaining


    beside her.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 205

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 205


    Chapter 205 On the Verge of Bankruptcy


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t kill myself. I think you¡¯re right. I have to live my best life even if it¡¯s just to spite her.¡±


    Laying a hand on her t belly, Megan knew her baby was no longer in her. Upon witnessing the hatred


    in Megan¡¯s eyes, Meredith opted to remain silent. When she left the ward, she heaved a sigh upon


    ncing back at Megan.


    In the meantime, there was an uproar in the meeting room in Yard Group¡¯s office building. As the


    chairman of the board of directors, Rnd felt like he was going nuts.


    ¡°This is all your fault! Ourpany¡¯s sales have been in decline ever since you hired your daughter as


    our designer!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Just look at the clothes that she designed! Nobody¡¯s gonna take them even if you offer


    them up for free! I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to hiring her if it wasn¡¯t because she was getting married into


    the Lake Family! But now, she¡¯s a nobody!¡±


    ¡°President Yard, I wish not to criticize you, but just look at you! Back then, you were bragging about the


    fact that your eldest daughter is the president of JNS Corporation, and your daughters will be married


    to Pierre and Finneas respectively. While you were able to rely on your three daughters for sustenance,


    don¡¯t pull us into your mess now that all of those prospects are gone!¡±


    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have relied on his daughters in the first ce! It¡¯s better to have sons after all, since


    they¡¯ll always be in the family, whereas daughters will eventually be married off! They ain¡¯t worth


    nothing as soon as they get divorced! Not to mention that one of them didn¡¯t even get married!¡±


    They were either mocking him or reprimanding him with snide remarks. With his head hung low, Rnd


    had nothing to say in his defense, as they were all telling the truth. He used to assume that Meredith


    giving birth to twin sons for Pierre would help secure her spot as his wife, but Selena stepped in and


    snatched Pierre away. It made things worse, as Selena hated him through and through.


    The board knew Selena could help them get over the hurdle that they were faced with, but judging from


    the current circumstances, they didn¡¯t think she would be willing to lend a hand.


    ¡°President Yard, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? We¡¯re suffering major financial deficits, and our


    stocks in the warehouse are piling up. Some of them are no longer seble as they¡¯re already damaged


    by mold! Meanwhile, the warehouses are still requesting payment from us!¡±


    All eyes were immediately on Rnd.


    ¡°The only way to go is to file for bankruptcy as well as selling off our assets, or else we might really end


    up penniless,¡± one of the shareholders suggested. Before Rnd could say anything, the board started


    quarreling again.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough!¡± mming his hands on the table, he let out a roar. He was already at the end


    of his wits, nor did he have the courage to risk it all for the slim chance ofing out on top. If he were


    to file for bankruptcy, he would at least get some of his money back, or else he would end up penniless.


    With everyone¡¯s attention on him, he nodded grimly. ¡°I agree to file for bankruptcy.¡± In the end, he didn¡¯t


    have the guts to fight. Therefore, Yard Group was officially bankrupt, with all of its assets being put up


    for auction by a third party.


    Back in Fowler Residence, John was fiddling with his tea set while watching TV. Both of his grandsons


    were beside him. While Joaquin was observing John¡¯s movements closely, Jameson heaved a sigh.


    ¡°I¡¯m so bored. I want to y with Juniper and have some of the food that her mother makes. The


    cooking at home is just awful.¡±N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Upon hearing that, John put down his tea pot before turning to look at Jameson. ¡°Who would that girl¡¯s


    mother be?¡±


    ¡°Juniper¡¯s mother is Miss Yard! The fried chicken she makes is the best!¡± Jameson was already


    drooling when he spoke. At the same time, Joaquin gave him a kick under the table.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 206

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 206


    Chapter 206 Cut Ties With Selena


    John frowned in disapproval, as he never allowed kids to eat junk food due to his assumptions that kids


    would be addicted to them. I never knew Selena would be so unscrupulous. As someone who has


    schemed against her sister, she isn¡¯t above anything. On the other hand, Pierre came as soon as he


    got John¡¯s call. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Take the boys away.¡±


    While the servants led Jameson and Joaquin away, Jameson muttered in dismal, ¡°Are they going to


    talk about some sort of secret?¡±


    ¡°You have to cut ties with Selena right away.¡± Pierre sat down. ¡°Why is that so?¡±


    ¡°She isn¡¯t above anything since she was willing to scheme against her own sister. She is now reaching


    her clutches out to your sons, yet you never learned your lesson!¡±


    Shrugging, Pierremented, ¡°Perhaps you missed out on thetest update.¡±


    ¡°How could I have missed out? Even though she managed to be cleared of suspicion, it doesn¡¯t mean


    she has no foul intentions! Who knows if she set all this up?¡± John had a poor impression of her,


    terrible even. However, Pierre said nothing to retaliate.


    ¡°In short, I will never allow her anywhere near my grandsons!¡± Waving his hands in a grandiose


    manner, John seemed intent on dictating Pierre¡¯s life.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What if I insist on being with her?¡± Pierre was deliberately resisting his orders.


    ¡°You won¡¯t see your son ever again if that¡¯s the case!¡± mming his hand down on the table, John


    roared with much self-righteousness. Both of them were at a stand-off, all the while exchanging


    nces tomunicate their intentions. One of them was steadfast, whereas the other was more


    aloof.


    In the end, it was Pierre who relented. ¡°Alright, I promise I won¡¯t get together with Selena.¡± John didn¡¯t


    expect him to agree to it so readily, so he figured that Pierre might be getting tired of his rtionship


    with Selena. However, Pierre went on, ¡°Not only will I never marry Meredith, but I will never marry at


    all.¡±


    Upon hearing what Pierre said, John¡¯s head shot up when he realized all of a sudden that he no longer


    recognized his son. In fact, he never knew much about his son. After dropping that line, Pierre wore a


    smug look on his face while facing John. Later on, he turned to walk away, leaving John to space out


    alone in the red wooden chair. What is he even thinking?


    By Friday, Jude popped up at Selena¡¯s house when she was discussing with Juniper their ns for the


    coming weekend. Upon seeing Jude, Selena couldn¡¯t help but whine at her for constantly going in and


    out of her life as she pleased. Jude doted on Juniper, so the two women brought her out for avish


    meal. They got homete at night, and Juniper fell asleep right away without washing up as she had


    had such a great time.


    Returning to the living room, Selena noticed the look of dejection on Jude¡¯s face. In fact, she already


    noted that something was off as soon as Jude arrived, but she couldn¡¯t ask as Juniper was still with


    them. ¡°Spill it out. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lifting her head, Jude motioned for Selena toe closer. ¡°I need yourpany for a day tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I need you to keep mepany while I go get an abortion.¡±


    Selena froze at her spot as soon as she heard what Jude told her. An abortion? She¡¯s pregnant? When


    did it happen? Why do I know nothing about it?


    ¡°Are you surprised? You¡¯ll be rich if you sell the news of a famous celebrity getting an abortion to the


    gossipmongers, but I guess you aren¡¯t really in desperate need for money.¡± With a nonchnt look on


    her face, Jude took the ss of wine from the table, but Selena stepped in to snatch it away from her


    before she could down it.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 207

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 207


    Chapter 207 Whose Child Is It


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°Why are you still drinking when you know you¡¯re pregnant?¡± With a smile on her face, Jude


    commented offhandedly, ¡°I don¡¯t want the baby anyway.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t drink even if you don¡¯t want it!¡± They spent a while standing off against each other before


    Selena asked, ¡°Whose child is it?¡±


    ¡°You know who.¡± Without naming the man, Jude dismissed the question with a curt reply. She knew full


    well that Selena would know who she meant, which was true. The reason they became friends was


    because they bonded over their simr circumstances. Both Selena and Jude had to defeat a demon


    who terrorized them in order to get to where they were today.


    Turning around, Selena questioned, ¡°Are you seeing each other again?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious as to why I haven¡¯t been in touch with you for a while?¡±


    While looking at Jude, Selena was ming herself for not being rmed when Jude didn¡¯t contact her


    at all. She didn¡¯t even think of sending her a message to inquire about her. ¡°So does he know?¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t the oue be the same even if he knew?¡± Leaning into the sofa, Jude stared at the ceiling


    absentmindedly.


    Selena¡¯s stomach sank, which made her feel ufortable. Abruptly, she held Jude in her arms. ¡°I¡¯m


    sorry for neglecting you, Jude. How could I not¡ª¡±


    ¡°Alright! Selena, while I have to admit that your hug is very soothing, I do not appreciate these


    gestures. Have you forgotten? Don¡¯t you get overly emotional about this!¡± Shoving Selena away, she


    retorted, ¡°I also neglected you despite the fact that so much happened to you these days.¡± To be


    honest, she was also ming herself for being away and unavable to Selena when she was going


    through it all.


    ¡°That¡¯s different!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so different about it?¡±


    Selena tried her best to suppress her anger, as she knew Jude was merely putting up a strong facade,


    as well as refusing to admit that she needed help. ¡°I have Pierre by my side, but do you?¡±


    All of a sudden, Jude tugged on her cor. ¡°Oh, so this is you trying to show off your love life to me!


    This isn¡¯t actually half bad.¡±


    ¡°Jude¡­¡± Selena finally softened her attitude. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re going to do this?¡±


    With a nod, Jude replied, ¡°I¡¯m a celebrity, so pregnancy before marriage would do irreparable damage


    to my reputation, which would effectively kill my career. I¡¯m going to bed. Remember, you have to


    apany me during tomorrow¡¯s operation, so your boyfriend will have to wait.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be with you.¡±


    Jude brushed her finger under Selena¡¯s chin before going upstairs. After that, Selena sent Linda a text


    to tell her toe get Juniper the next day. Meanwhile, Judey in bed while staring at the ceiling


    absentmindedly. It wasn¡¯t until then that she shed a single drop of tear. Unknowingly, she rested her


    hand on her belly, aware that she would be killing the child in it the next day.


    Suddenly, she got up to reach for her phone to dial the number that she dared not dial before. Beep¡­


    beep¡­ beep¡­ While listening to the dial tone, her heart leaped to her throat. After the sixth beep, the


    call finally connected. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±


    Hearing that it was a woman who picked up, she hung up in reflex before switching her phone off.


    Then, she pulled the nket over herself, forcing herself to fall asleep. This might be my fate¡­ That¡¯s


    right. This must be fate.


    Early the next morning, Selena and Jude went to the hospital after Linda took Juniper with her. Jude


    was all covered up as she was determined to hide her identity from the public. However, Selena was


    still a little worried, so she contacted Wyatt. Wyatt helped stitch the wound on her headst time, so


    she knew he was a superb doctor.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 208

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 208


    Chapter 208 His Queen!


    Because of Selena¡¯s rtionship with Pierre, Wyatt didn¡¯t hesitate to pick up when she called. ¡°Are you


    serious? This is way too soon!¡± He stared at her in bafflement.


    ¡°It¡¯s not me, but a friend of mine. She had to keep her identity a secret, but she didn¡¯t want to risk it by


    visiting second-rate hospitals, so she registered under my name in order to get an abortion. How can


    we avoid detection when we enter the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Wyatt rubbed his cleanly shaved chin. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible if I am with her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! We¡¯ll


    leave it up to you!¡±


    ¡°B-But¡ª¡± ¡°Jude, you can get out of the car now!¡± Before Wyatt agreed, Selena told Jude to get out of


    the car.


    Turning to look in the direction of the car, Wyatt stared at the woman before him with wide eyes. Am I


    dreaming, or am I hallucinating? It¡¯s Jude Knight! My idol! My queen!


    Taking off her sunsses, Jude smiled brilliantly at Wyatt, her smile entrancing.


    ¡°Mr. Spencer, I¡¯ll be leaving this up to you. You know who she is, so it¡¯s imperative that you keep this a


    secret,¡± Selena reminded.


    Having his head in the clouds, Wyatt was frozen on the spot while staring at Jude and drooling from his


    mouth. It wasn¡¯t until Selena cleared her throat and gave him a shove that he snapped back to reality.


    ¡°Oh, uh, y-you were saying¡ª¡±


    Jude tapped on his head with a smile before interjecting, ¡°We were saying that you look handsome.¡±


    ¡°Hey, stop fooling around!¡± Their reactions drove Selena up the wall. ¡°Mr. Spencer, make sure that


    nothing goes wrong, or else her future will be ruined!¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Wyatt agreed to it swiftly. However, he was a little perturbed by the fact that he got to meet


    with his idol through arranging for her an abortion. Why would my idol need an abortion? Which b*stard


    dared toy with her? I¡¯ll make sure he suffers a horrible death if I ever find out who he is!


    With Wyatt¡¯s help, Jude entered the operating room without a hitch, while Selena waited on the bench


    outside in trepidation. Instead of leaving, Wyatt sat down beside her. ¡°Um¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Spencer. I totally forgot about you. I¡¯ll be alright, so you should go attend to your


    stuff.¡±


    ¡°Actually, didn¡¯t Jude Knight always im to be single?¡± After all, Jude was a celebrity, which meant


    that her personal life was also up for public scrutiny. She used to im that she was single and would


    never get into a rtionship, but she got pregnant without anyone¡¯s knowledge, so he wondered if it


    was a lie. Well, that¡¯s what the entertainment industry is known for, after all. Wyatt suddenly had a


    feeling that he was the one who got toyed, as he had idolized Jude ever since he watched her first


    movie.


    ¡°She is indeed single, so she didn¡¯t expect to get pregnant.¡± That was all Selena could tell him. ¡°Mr.


    Spencer, please make sure to keep this a secret.¡±


    ¡°You bet I will.¡± He patted himself on the chest. ¡°Was it because of a drunken encounter, or was she


    drugged?¡± He figured it was within reason that she might be targeted by some rich folks during social


    asions.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Seeing that Selena didn¡¯t answer his question, he realized he was being a little too nosy, thus thought,


    Since Selena said it¡¯s unexpected, it must be because of a drunken encounter, or she was being forced


    upon. Yeah, she¡¯s definitely innocent in this.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 209

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 209


    Chapter 209 This Is F*cking Painful


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was being too nosy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t divulge a lot about her situation.¡±


    The operation ended very quickly, after which Jude came out from the operating room. Despite looking


    ashen, she wore a look of indifference when Wyatt and Selena watched hering out from there.


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t feel like that big of a deal.¡±


    While Selena was on the verge of tears, feeling sorry for her, Wyatt was mighty impressed by her, as it


    was his first time ever seeing someonee out of the operation so unfazed. Most women who had


    undergone the procedure came out hunched over or even squatting down on the floor, immobilized due


    to the immense pain caused by the operation.


    Quickly, Selena went up and draped a cardigan over her shoulder.


    ¡°Alright, Selena, your job is done here, so you can go back on your date with your boy.¡± With that, Jude


    was ready to leave, but the pain between her legs that surged up as soon as she moved her legs was


    almost unbearable; she was indeed putting on a brave face.


    ¡°Have a seat! Get some rest here!¡± Wyatt quickly took off his jacket andid it out on the bench while


    gesturing for Jude to sit down.


    Jude had a sickly look on her face. Although she wanted to appear unaffected, her expression betrayed


    everything. ¡°This is f*cking painful!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    ¡°Jude, this is an abortion after all, so you have to take more care of your body. It¡¯s just like giving birth


    to a baby, so you have to take time to recuperate.¡± Selena had more to say, but her phone rang.


    ¡°Hello¡­ Yeah, I know, but now¡­ I¡¯ll give you a callter.¡± JNS Corporation was faced with a major


    decision, so everybody was waiting for her orders.


    ¡°Alright, all I needed was for you to keep mepany during the process, so you can leave now.¡± Jude


    knew Selena was a busy person.


    ¡°At least let me send you home! You need to recuperate! I¡¯m worried about you! I have to keep an eye


    on you to make sure that you do get some rest!¡± Knowing Jude, Selena was certain that she would


    either go back to work or go have fun as soon as she left her alone.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! This isn¡¯t something to be trifled with! You have to take time to recuperate after an


    abortion! If you don¡¯t heal properly, it¡¯ll affect your ability to bear a baby in the future,¡± Wyatt added in a


    hurry.


    It wasn¡¯t until then that Jude noticed Wyatt was still with them. While observing his fine features, she


    praised, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a doctor as handsome as you.¡±


    A blush crept onto his face, whereas Selena was utterly baffled. Is she so unfeeling? Why would she


    even think of flirting with Wyatt even now?


    ¡°How about you take care of me?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Wyatt pointed at himself, all the while staring at Jude in disbelief.


    ¡°Yeah, you.¡± Jude examined his beet-red face in amusement. ¡°Or are you unwilling?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Mechanically, Wyatt nodded in response. ¡°I¡¯ll dly take care of you!¡±


    ¡°Okay, you can rest assured now that I have a doctor to take care of me. You should get going.¡±


    Immediately, Jude turned to check on Selena.


    With her mouth hung agape, Selena was rendered speechless by the unfolding of events, as well as


    surprised by how smooth Jude was. ¡°Then¡ª¡±


    ¡°Worry not, Miss Yard! I¡¯ll take care of Miss Knight!¡± Wyatt made it sound almost like a pledge.


    With nothing else to say, Selena relented. ¡°I¡¯ll leave her in your care, then.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be taking my leave. Give me a call in case anything happens. I¡¯lle back to you after settling my


    matters at hand.¡± With that, Selena left the hospital.


    Extending her arm, Jude said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, doctor.¡±


    Wyatt quickly offered her some support. ¡°My name is Wyatt Spencer, as in W-Y-A¡ª¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 210

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 210


    Chapter 210 Throw It Away!


    ¡°I¡¯ll address you as Wyatt from now on.¡± ¡°Um, I suppose that¡¯s fine.¡± After that, Wyatt led her away as if


    he were attending to a queen. Meanwhile, back in Fowler Residence.


    Just when Joaquin wanted to take a break after studying for a while, he saw Jameson running toward


    him as if eager to show him a piece of treasure. ¡°Jojo, look! I¡¯ve got some snacks!¡± Upon checking it


    out, Joaquin realized he was holding a piece of chocte. ¡°I wanted to save this up, so I¡¯ll take a huge


    chunk, but I¡¯ll make sure to give you a small piece!¡± With that, he was ready to break the chocte.


    ¡°No thanks. You can have it all for yourself.¡± Joaquin wasn¡¯t interested in those kinds of stuff. ¡°Really?


    Yippee!¡±


    However, just when Jameson was about to pop the chocte in his mouth, Joaquin caught his hand in


    rm. ¡°Where did you get it from?¡± Ever since Jameson got hospitalized after having an upset


    stomach, Joaquin was more wary of what his brother ate.


    ¡°Mom gave it to me. She dropped by, and she¡¯s spending time with Grandma downstairs.¡± After that,


    Jameson was about to pop the chocte into his mouth again.


    However, Joaquin snatched the chocte away from him. ¡°It¡¯s already expired!¡± Then, he threw it into


    the bin. Seeing that his chocte was binned in front of him, Jameson was reasonably not too happy


    about it. ¡°Why did you throw it away?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s expired, so you can¡¯t eat it anymore.¡± Joaquin stared at his brother in all seriousness.


    ¡°But nothing seemed wrong with it when I checked earlier.¡± Tilting his head, Jameson didn¡¯t seem at all


    convinced.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t looking close enough.¡± Not allowing any arguments, Joaquin added, ¡°Remember to hand


    any snacks that Mom gives you to me so that I can check them.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Tilting his head, Jameson stared at his brother in confusion. In the meantime, Meredith halted


    her movements while she was going up the stairs to eavesdrop on their conversation.


    ¡°Um¡­ It¡¯s because she¡¯s a celebrity who is busy at work, so she might not notice that the snacks she


    gave you had expired. However, remember not to tell her any of these, as she¡¯ll feel sad. Do you


    understand?¡±


    Jameson nodded his head despite not fully understanding the situation. ¡°Okay, I get it. But my


    chocte¡­¡±


    ¡°You can tell Dad that you miss Miss Yard so that he¡¯ll bring us to her. Then, you¡¯ll get to eat a lot of


    snacks!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Jameson was quick to recover from his low spirits over losing his chocte.


    ¡°Okay, you can go y now.¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°Alright!¡± After Jameson ran off happily, Joaquin turned to unlid the bin before digging through it to look


    for the piece of chocte he discarded.


    ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Without his knowledge, Meredith already walked up to him, which almost


    scared him senseless. Crouching down beside him, she stared into his eyes with a steely gaze.


    Without ever expecting Joaquin to doubt her, she realized she¡¯d underestimated how shrewd and


    observant he could be despite his age. She recalled that Joaquin spoke to Pierre about something


    back when Jameson was hospitalized, and it was after that that Pierre¡¯s attitude toward her underwent


    a drastic change. Oh, my dear son, how dare you try to undermine me!


    ¡°I-It¡¯s nothing. I lost something.¡±


    ¡°What have you lost?¡± Meredith looked at him with a smile and a seemingly omniscient look in her


    eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s here, so I¡¯ll go check somewhere else.¡± Joaquin was ready to leave, but Meredith


    caught hold of his arms.


    After tidying his clothes, she caressed his face as she spoke. ¡°Jojo, I know I can¡¯t always be with you


    because of my identity, which is why you¡¯ve distanced me. However, you¡¯re both my sons whom I


    carried within me for nine months before giving birth to, so I¡¯ll love you no matter what happens.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 211

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 211


    Chapter 211 Doubts


    Joaquin held an unwavering gaze while locking eyes with Meredith before putting on an innocent smile.


    ¡°Of course, I know you love us!¡±


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°Really? Do you really understand that?¡± Not knowing how to respond to that, Joaquin could only mimic


    Jameson by raising his tone. ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°Good. I hope you¡¯ll always remember that I love you.¡± ¡°Okay, I will.¡± Giving him a pat on the shoulder,


    she said, ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that. Now, go have some fun.¡±


    Hearing that, Joaquin scuttled away. Meredith watched him leave, her gaze chilly. She knew Joaquin


    had a sharp mind like his father, so he was able to uncover quite a few of her secrets. If he ever chose


    to tell Pierre about any of it, which would most likely lead to an investigation, she would be done for.


    With that in mind, she retrieved the chocte from the bin. Tucking it away in her pocket, she left the


    scene.


    Meanwhile, Yard Group was soon auctioned off by a third party. It was highly sought after, and coupled


    by the fact that another corporation offered an astronomical amount to obtain it, thepany never


    made it into public auction. Knowing that their assets were sold off at a high price gave the


    shareholders¡ªespecially Rnd¡ªsome much needed reassurance, as it meant that they would at


    least get some money out of it.


    When it was time to sign the contract, Rnd attended the session as Yard Group¡¯s legal


    representative. On the other hand, the third party moderator was already there when he arrived.


    Rnd was slightly unnerved by the uing session, as from what he gathered, the buyer offered a


    high price. However, the Yard Group¡¯s assets weren¡¯t actually worth that much, so he was worried that


    they wouldn¡¯t be able to agree on a deal.


    ¡°If I may ask, who acquired the Yard Group?¡± Rnd nced at the moderator.


    With a smile, the moderator replied, ¡°You¡¯ll know who it is when it¡¯s time.¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t they here yet when it¡¯s already time?¡± Rnd was getting anxious about it, as he was


    worried that the buyer might be regretting offering such a high price.


    ¡°Mr. Yard, it won¡¯t be polite of us to rush them since they¡¯re the buyer. Besides, there is most likely a


    traffic jam going on, so let¡¯s wait for a little longer.¡±


    Therefore, Rnd could onlyply. When he felt his patience wearing thin, the door finally opened,


    prompting the moderator to stand up from his seat. ¡°President Yard, you¡¯re finally here!¡±


    Rnd whipped his head around to look in their direction, only to realize the buyer was none other than


    Selena. The moderator showed her to her seat, which was located directly in front of Rnd. While the


    father and daughter stared at each other across the table, the moderator couldn¡¯t help but think, It¡¯s my


    first time ever witnessing a daughter buying off her father¡¯spany.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who bought Yard Group?¡±


    ¡°Who else?¡± Selena shot back. ¡°If not me, who else would offer such a high price to buy a piece of


    junk?¡±


    Rnd was enraptured by the revtion. If someone else bought thepany, it would end up as


    theirs, but the fact that Selena was the one who bought it meant that thepany still belonged to the


    Yards. Therefore, not only might he still be the president, but he could gain full control of thepany


    after eliminating all the pesky shareholders.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s sign the contract.¡± Rnd egged them on. The moderator retrieved the agreement and,


    after rying the lengthy terms, handed pens to both parties. Selena signed her name without


    hesitation, but Rnd was even faster to do so.


    ¡°Great. This marks the end of the session. From today onward, all assets of Yard Group will belong to


    Selena Yard. After that, Mr. Yard, you¡¯ll have to cooperate with Miss Yard during the handover.¡±


    ¡°What is there to hand over at this point?¡± Rnd rubbed his hands together in excitement. ¡°Oh


    Selena, you should¡¯ve told me sooner! I¡¯ve lost sleep over this during the past few days! By the way,


    you did a great job by sending the shareholders away using some money. They¡¯re just a bunch of


    backseat drivers who know nothing about business! It¡¯s marvelous that I get full control over the


    company now!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 212

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 212


    Chapter 212 You B*stard


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Getting to his feet, Rnd paced around the office proudly with his hands behind his back, which


    Selena couldn¡¯t help butugh at upon noticing. However, Rnd didn¡¯t seem to mind. ¡°I¡¯d spent a


    large sum renovating this office, mobilizing my connections to find many of the items. Take a look at


    this vase, and this table! Oh, and also the chair you¡¯re sitting on! I will miss this chair the most if I lose


    it.¡±


    With a nod, Selena instructed, ¡°Linda, note down the items that Mr. Yard mentioned. We¡¯ll have to pack


    and send them back to himter on, so be careful not to damage them.¡±


    ¡°Yes, President Yard.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until then that Rnd realized something was wrong. ¡°What do you mean? Why do you want


    to send them back to my house?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll have to send your stuff away, seeing that the office will be mine from now on.¡±


    ¡°Then where will I work? I¡¯m already used to working here, so you¡¯ll have to get yourself another office.¡±


    A smile tugged on Selena¡¯s lips before she quipped, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but there won¡¯t be an office for you


    here. Didn¡¯t you just sell thepany to me? Since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s bold of you to assume that you


    can still work here.¡±


    ¡°You¡ªI¡­ Didn¡¯t you acquire thepany for me and the Yard Family?¡± Rnd gawked at her.


    She got up and told Linda to put the contract away. ¡°I bought thispany for myself and JNS


    Corporation. From now on, this building will no longer be under Yard Group, but it will be a branch for


    JNS Corporation. Soon, I¡¯ll be merging it with JNS Corporation.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a member of the Yard Family?¡±


    Selena heard Rnd say so when she turned around to leave. Stopping in her tracks to examine him,


    she dered, ¡°While I can¡¯t decide on my father or the family I was born into, I can at least pick out a


    name for mypany.¡± As she spoke, she looked down and chuckled. ¡°Of course, if there was a


    choice, I would much rather have nothing to do with you and the Yards.¡± With that, she marched out of


    the office.


    ¡°You¡ªYou b*stard! Are you abandoning your ancestry? How dare you change thepany¡¯s name?¡±


    Rnd bellowed.


    No longer able to withhold herself, Linda stared him down with a smirk on her face. ¡°Mr. Yard, don¡¯t you


    forget that while your ancestors were the ones who passed thepany down to you, you were also


    the one who ruined it. If you had managed it properly, you wouldn¡¯t have lost it in the first ce, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    ¡°For that reason alone, I think President Yard has already done enough. Anybody else would find it a


    waste of time dealing with this mess of yours even if you give it to them for free. However, President


    Yard was kind enough to buy it off from you with a high price so that you wouldn¡¯t go penniless. With


    that being said, I advise you to move out as soon as possible, or else I¡¯ll be getting someone else to do


    that.¡± After that, Linda hurried to catch up with Selena. While Rnd tried to go after them, he ended


    up stumbling over andnding on his face.


    After acquiring Yard Group, Selena had achieved a major goal. If it wasn¡¯t for Cecilia, thepany


    would¡¯ve already closed down twenty years ago. She was thepany¡¯s designer back then, so she


    also yed a part in building thepany up. Finally, Selena was able to acquire thepany in


    honor of her mother.


    As soon as she got back to JNS Corporation, she summoned for a meeting to discuss their next steps


    after acquiring Yard Group. By renaming it as Cecilia Corporation, thepany no longer had any ties


    with Rnd and the Yards.


    After she settled everything, she picked up Juniper at the kindergarten. Upon arriving at home, she saw


    Pierre sitting on the sofa, whom she hadn¡¯t seen ever since their attempt to have sex, which pissed her


    off.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 213

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 213


    Chapter 213 Come the F*ck Over Here


    It¡¯s so hard to track him down. He just pops up out of nowhere, Selena thought to herself. ¡°Mr.


    Handsome!¡± Juniper rushed over to Pierre as soon as she saw him. Jumping into his arms, she cried, ¡°I


    haven¡¯t seen you for a few days! I missed you so much!¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Pierre gave her chubby face a pinch. ¡°I missed you, too. Does your mommy miss me?¡± There was a


    slight shift in Selena¡¯s countenance. ¡°I¡¯ll go make dinner.¡± She went into the kitchen after that.


    Stealing a nce at Selena as she left, Juniper told him, ¡°She misses you a lot. She often checks her


    phone to see if you messaged her. Tee-hee!¡± Juniper covered her mouth as she giggled. Pierre was


    also smiling upon seeing Juniper¡¯s mischievous streak. ¡°By the way, why haven¡¯t I seen Jojo and Jamie


    at the kindergarten, Mr. Handsome? I miss them a lot.¡±


    For a second, Pierre wasn¡¯t sure how he should reply to that. Due to his father¡¯s animosity toward


    Selena, he ordered Pierre to cut ties with her, as well as forbidding both Jameson and Joaquin from


    getting into contact with her. After knowing that they were ssmates with Juniper, he also banned


    them from attending kindergarten.


    ¡°Something came up at home, so they can¡¯t go to kindergarten for some time.¡± Pierre had no choice but


    to lie.


    ¡°Oh, I see. I¡¯m going to feel lonely in kindergarten, then.¡± Juniper seemed a little dejected.


    Rubbing her head, Pierre offered her some advice. ¡°You should try to make more friends, then you


    won¡¯t be as lonely when Jojo and Jamie aren¡¯t with you.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Dinner was soon ready, and the three of them ate dinner like a normal family. However, Selena hadn¡¯t


    said a word throughout dinner, whereas Pierre and Juniper seemed to be engrossed in their own


    conversation. After their meal, Juniper signaled Pierre when Selena went to do the dishes. Catching on


    to what she meant, he followed behind Selena.


    ¡°That b*stard! How dare he ghost me just like that! Is my house some ce where he can just


    freeload?¡± Selena cursed under her breath while washing the dishes. Without warning, Pierre hugged


    her from behind, catching her off guard. As soon as she came back to her senses, she rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Let go of me.¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you! Let go!¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± As if intent on going against her, not only did he not let go, but he held onto her waist


    even tighter.


    Selena ignored his advances while continuing to do the dishes.


    ¡°Are you angry at me?¡±


    Sneering, Selena snapped, ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong, so why should I be angry?¡±


    ¡°Well, something seems wrong with you though.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who has a screw loose!¡± Throwing her rubber gloves into the basin, she hollered, ¡°What


    do you think this ce is? A restaurant? A hotel?¡±


    ¡°It can be both, and I even have a woman who keeps mepany in bed.¡± Pierre gave her a pinch on


    the waist while he spoke.


    ¡°Get the f*ck out of here!¡± Scooping up some water, she hurled it at him, the water sshing all over


    the kitchen.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get the f*ck out, but you have toe the f*ck overter.¡± After winking at her, he left the


    kitchen.


    No longer able to stifle augh, she chuckled. This man is getting out of hand! After she was done with


    the dishes, she got back out, only to find that Juniper was watching TV alone on the sofa. ¡°Where¡¯s


    Pierre?¡±


    Juniper lifted her head to look at her. ¡°He already left.¡±


    ¡°He left?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Handsome said he had things to do, so he left.¡± Juniper seemed a little disappointed, but Selena


    was even more so to see him leave right away after dinner. She couldn¡¯t help but think he was taking


    her for granted.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 214

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 214


    Chapter 214 He Had Fallen for Her After All


    Selena assumed Pierre would spend the night in her house, as they did miss out on a chance as he


    had something to dost time. Noticing her disappointment, Juniper hopped over to hug her legs, after


    which Selena scooped her up in her arms. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, when will you marry Mr. Handsome?¡±


    Visibly taken aback by the question, Selena pinched her on the nose. ¡°You cheeky brat. Are you so


    eager to marry me off?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯ll have a daddy if you marry Mr. Handsome! I¡¯ll also have Jamie and Jojo as brothers, so


    nobody will bully me ever again!¡± Cupping Selena¡¯s face, Juniper went on, ¡°Most importantly, someone


    will treasure my mommy from now on, and she won¡¯t be alone!¡±


    Her hopeful words gave Selena much warmth. ¡°What do you even know about love? We¡¯re still in the


    early phases of a romantic rtionship, so it¡¯s too soon to think of marriage.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already time! I think Mr. Handsome is a good person and will be a great daddy!¡± Juniper wore a


    pout while scrutinizing Selena. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯ve got to get married soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay! I will!¡± With that, Selena kissed her on the neck. The tingling sensation made Juniper


    laugh. Then, the two of them went into Juniper¡¯s room. After putting Juniper to sleep, Selena returned


    to her room. Upon checking the dark room across from her window, she was certain that Pierre had


    gone out and wasn¡¯t home.


    However, her intuition was niggling, telling her things weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed on the surface.


    In fact, she had a feeling that he was trying to put some distance between them, so she couldn¡¯t help


    but wonder if he was bored of her.


    The waiting game was the fun part when one was fishing, as one could build up their expectations


    during that time. However, the thrill would be gone as soon as the fish was caught. Is this what this is?


    Selena drew the curtains before getting ready to go to bed.


    In the meantime, the embers of a cigarette could be seen glimmering in the darkness of the room


    across from Selena¡¯s. Pierre was smoking, sitting on his bed. Knowing that Selena would keep on


    ncing his way, he turned off the lights early on.


    The reason that he kept his distance wasn¡¯t because of John¡¯s orders, but he figured that he shouldn¡¯t


    be with another woman considering his own status. He was nning to detach himself from her


    thoroughly.


    ording to his understanding of her, she would never bug him once he distanced himself, as she was


    hurt in the past. While she might grieve his disappearance, she would never pester him. However, he


    couldn¡¯t help himself. During the past nights, she was all he could think of. He was even seeing her in


    his dreams. s, he had fallen for her after all.


    Meanwhile, back in Yard Residence.


    Despite the fact that it was already midnight, the house was still brightly lit, nor were the servants


    asleep. All of them already knew that Yard Group was dered bankrupt. The bankers hade


    during the day to inform them that their mortgage was overdue, so the house would be confiscated if


    they could no longer afford it. Therefore, the servants were all talking about finding their next employer.


    Sitting on the sofa, Rnd was smoking while Jezebelle sat in silence. On the other hand, Meredith


    was still busy at work.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say something? Don¡¯t stuff everything down! You¡¯ve got to find us a solution!¡± Jezebelle


    spurred him, figuring that he should be making decisions since he was the family head.


    ¡°What else can I do? Didn¡¯t I tell you we only have around ten million? That¡¯s all we have! What other


    ways do I have to go about this?¡± he yelled at her. After Yard Group was sold off, Rnd and the rest


    of the shareholders divided the money among themselves. Being thergest shareholder, he managed


    to get a little more than ten million.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 215

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 215


    Chapter 215 Ring Fight Between Bottom Feeders


    ¡°Ten million is such a small amount! It won¡¯t even cover the mortgage for this house! Even the sry


    for the servants alone amounts to a hundred thousand!¡± The situation left Jezebelle feeling dismal. She


    spent millions on her skincare products alone. If she were to take into ount the apparel and clothes


    that she regrly bought, ten million wouldn¡¯t even sustain her for a year.


    ¡°Are you still dreaming of having servants? You should pluck your head out of the clouds and be


    grateful that you don¡¯t need to live on the streets!¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ring at Rnd, she snapped, ¡°It¡¯s all your daughter¡¯s fault! Not only did she buy off yourpany,


    but she kicked you, her father, out of it!¡±


    ¡°Oh, your daughter isn¡¯t any better! She¡¯s constantly trying to plot against people, but her schemes


    wound up backfiring on herself! By the way, Meredith is a celebrity, so why isn¡¯t she helping us out


    financially when we¡¯re in such a predicament?¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡± Furious at Rnd for being scornful at her daughters, Jezebelle was at a loss for words.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go examine our old house tomorrow. We¡¯ll be moving in after tidying it up a bit.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jezebelle gaped at him. ¡°Why are we moving? You must be crazy! Megan will soon be


    discharged! She¡¯ll feel bad if she realizes our house is gone when shees back!¡±


    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m feeling good about this?¡± Rnd smacked his own chest. ¡°This house will cost us a


    million per month, so we won¡¯t be able to afford it! It¡¯s fortunate that Megan will soon be discharged, or


    else her ward will cost us two hundred thousand every day! We should think about killing ourselves if


    this keeps up!¡±


    Rendered speechless by hisments, she realized nothing she said would help ease their situation now


    that it hade to this. ¡°Why did I choose to marry a useless prick like you who can¡¯t even rein his own


    daughter in? You must be a jinx! After Cecilia died a miserable death because of you, it¡¯s my turn now


    to fall victim to your ill fortune! Oh, woe is me!¡± Jezebelle began wailing.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Rnd gave her a p out of the blue.


    Since he¡¯d never once hit her, she was stunned by his reaction. ¡°You hit me¡­¡±


    ¡°So what? Don¡¯t you remember how you treated Selena? Did you ever consider her a human? You and


    Megan came up with a scheme to impregnate her and take Finneas away from her! None of this


    would¡¯ve happened if Finneas is still with Selena!¡±


    ¡°Are you ming me, you scumbag?¡± Jezebelle shot up from her seat to scratch his face. The two of


    them soon got into a brawl, and the servants flocked around them to watch a good show.


    Soon, Megan was discharged. Although the doctors advised that she should stay a little longer for


    observation, neither Rnd nor Jezebelle were willing to pay for the fees, so Megan was discharged in


    advance. Besides, Megan also wished to leave the hospital due to its lifelessness, only to be brought to


    her family¡¯s old house upon alighting the car.


    Noticing Megan¡¯s astonishment, Jezebelle quicklyforted her. ¡°Megan, we just moved in here. It¡¯s a


    good ce for recuperation.¡± However, Megan knew things weren¡¯t as they seemed, as she was no


    longer a child. But instead of making anyments, she epted the fact that she would be living


    there without a word.


    Upon finishing all tasks regarding the acquisition of Yard Group, Selena paid Jude a visit. To her


    surprise, Jude was rather obedient, as she stayed at home to recuperate alongside Wyatt. Selena


    arrived at lunch time, so she saw Wyatt with a knife and some meat in his hands whileing out of


    the kitchen when she got in.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Yard! I thought it was the delivery! I¡¯ll be cooking, so you can chat in the meantime.¡± With


    that, Wyatt returned to the kitchen.


    Jude was chewing on some apples while holding a te of them in her hands, seemingly enjoying


    them a lot. All of the apples were cut into slices, with a toothpick being stuck in every slice.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 216

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 216


    Chapter 216 His Phone Number


    Jude raised her chin in Selena¡¯s direction. ¡°What would you like to eat? You can order whatever you


    like since I have a chef in my house!¡±


    Moving over to sit on the sofa, Selena said, ¡°You seem to be living quite the good life. My worries seem


    to be for naught.¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Undeniably, Jude was living the good life indeed, as Wyatt treated her like a queen. Pointing in the


    direction of the kitchen, shemented, ¡°He¡¯s a great puppy boy.¡±


    ¡°Pfft! How dare you.¡± Selena averted her gaze, noting that Jude seemed to be in better spirits. ¡°I can


    rest assured now that I see you¡¯re feeling better.¡±


    ¡°No problem, so you can rest assured now. You¡¯re already getting on my nerves. Why are you sending


    me so many messages? Shouldn¡¯t you be busy with work?¡± Jude showed Selena her phone.


    Upon seeing all those unread messages on her phone, she gave Jude¡¯s butt a p. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you


    reply to me when you know I¡¯m worried about you? I thought something happened to you!¡±


    ¡°Whatever. You should get going now. I¡¯m never better.¡±


    Heaving a sigh of relief, Selena figured that Jude sure seemed much stronger than she¡¯d believed her


    to be. ¡°I just acquired Yard Group, so I do have quite a lot to do for the time being. I¡¯ll soon be holding a


    press conference, so I¡¯ll visit you another day.¡±


    Jude put down the te of fruits she was holding to press her palms against each other before giving


    Selena a nod. ¡°I¡¯m begging you. Please don¡¯t send me any more text messages, nor should youe


    visit me anymore, okay?¡±


    ¡°Watch what you say! I never liked sending you texts anyway!¡± With Wyatt looking after Jude, Selena


    was feeling much more reassured. She entered the kitchen to greet Wyatt, who was skillfully boiling


    some soup. ¡°I¡¯ll be taking my leave, Mr. Spencer. I¡¯m grateful that you¡¯re willing to take care of Jude.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving so soon? Why don¡¯t you eat before you leave? At least give my cooking a try.¡±


    ¡°Nah, I¡¯ve still got other things to do.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then. I won¡¯t detain you any further. We can have the same dishes when we see each other


    again.¡±


    ¡°Bye.¡± Selena cast Jude a nce, while thetter waved her hand at her with a look of disdain. Seeing


    that, Selena left after giving her an eye roll.


    After she left, the smile on Jude¡¯s face faded away. Then, she reached for her phone to stare at a


    phone number. At that moment, her phone began buzzing with a call from the number that she was


    looking at. She picked up after hesitating for a long time. ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Why did you call?¡± The man on the other side of the line sounded aloof and unemotional.


    With a smile on her face, Jude replied, ¡°I dialed the wrong number.¡± Hearing that the other party hung


    up immediately after that, a rueful smile bloomed on her face. Since he isn¡¯t even willing to speak to


    me, I should forget about him.


    In the afternoon, Selena held a press conference to announce that herpany would be rebooting


    the ¡®Havenly Blossom¡¯ series that was previouslyunched by Yard Group. Cecilia was once the lead


    designer of thepany, and the clothes she designed were acimed, which led to her releasing the


    series.


    However, Ceciliamited suicide by jumping off a building just after two seasons of it. After that,


    Rnd married Jezebelle, who canceled and shelved the series due to it being created by Cecilia, as


    well as because she thought the works of a dead person would bring bad luck.


    In fact, Cecilia already came up with the designs for five seasons, but they were all discarded by


    Jezebelle. Selena spent a lot of effort to find some of the designs, as well as retrieving some more of


    them from her mother¡¯s stuff, as she was determined to fulfil her mother¡¯s wish.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 217

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 217


    Chapter 217 Go to Hell


    After the press conference, Selena was ready to go fetch Juniper from her kindergarten after rying


    some instructions to the staff. The car park was eerily silent, and not a sound could be heard.


    Moreover, the lights at the ce where her car was parked was broken, so it was dark as well as a little


    scary around there.


    ¡°Selena, go to hell!¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from behind. Upon hearing it, Selena turned around, but


    the other person closed in on her quickly, and was already in front of her before she was able to react.


    All of a sudden, Selena was pulled away by a powerful force which caused her to fall on the ground.


    When she regained her senses, she saw that Megan was holding a dagger that was stuck in Pierre¡¯s


    stomach. Then, he toppled Megan over by kicking her on the stomach. Seeing that, Selena scrambled


    to her feet to support him. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    With the dagger still stuck in his stomach, she could see blood flowing out from his wound. He lifted his


    head to check on her with his usual enchanting smile on his face. ¡°How are you going to repay me now


    that you once again owe me your life?¡±


    ¡°Why are you still spouting such nonsense at a time like this?¡± After examining his wound, she called


    for an ambnce, then she called the police as well after ncing at Megan. Due to the fact that she


    had just recovered, as well as the fact that Pierre had kicked her rather forcefully, Megan ended up


    sprawled out on the ground, petrified.


    ¡°Hang in there! Don¡¯t talk, nor are you allowed to move!¡± Upon inspecting the wound, Selena realized


    she didn¡¯t know how to stop the bleeding. ¡°Hey, how should I stop the bleeding? I know nothing about


    it, but you must know something since you were in the military!¡±


    In the meantime, he was ogling her. ¡°I like how anxious you look.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you get more serious?! This is a life-and-death situation!¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because it is a life-and-death situation that I have to tell you as much as I can, or else I


    wouldn¡¯t get a chance to do it anymore if I died.¡±


    ¡°Pierre Fowler! Tell me how do I patch your wound up!¡± she roared in his face. Can¡¯t he get a little more


    serious?


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you if youe closer.¡±


    Hence, she obeyed him, and he nted a kiss on her lips.


    ¡°Pierre, are you nuts?¡± She shoved him away, but she had put too much strength into it, so he fell onto


    the ground. On the other hand, Megan had regained her senses. After noticing that Selena was


    throwing a tantrum at Pierre, she began searching around the area until she saw a brick.


    Dragging herself to the brick, she picked it up silently. Meanwhile, Selena hadn¡¯t seemed to notice her,


    as her attention was focused on Pierre¡¯s condition. The man was still giggling away despite the blood


    that oozed out of his wound nonstop.


    Finally arriving behind Selena, Megan raised the brick over her head. However, she felt a blunt pain in


    her leg when she was about to smash the brick onto Selena¡¯s head, after which she fell face-first on the


    ground before she could harm Selena. Dropping the brick onto the ground, Megan knocked her head


    on it when she fell down, fainting immediately after the impact.


    Casting her a side nce, Selena sneered. ¡°Are you assuming that I will always be falling for your


    tricks?¡± In fact, she already saw that Megan wasing at her from the rearview mirror of the car.


    Later on, the ambnce rushed to the scene, with the police car arriving soon after. Selena sent Pierre


    to the hospital, while Megan was also transported there in the police car due to her injuries.


    While waiting outside the operating room, Selena was in a state of distress. Although Pierre could still


    speak to her back then, his face was pale when he was in the ambnce. Knowing that he had a rare


    blood type, she was aware of the problems that would arise if he lost too much blood.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 218

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 218


    Chapter 218 A Special Blood Type


    While waiting in restlessness, Selena thought of Wyatt. She did a background check on him after their


    last meeting to know that he was a prodigy in his field, and he was being hailed as a genius. Therefore,


    she gave Jude a call. ¡°Hello, Jude. Where is Mr. Spencer?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s making some soup.¡± Jude sounded leisurely, which meant that she was probably having a great


    time. ¡°Jude, I need him toe to the hospital. Pierre got involved in an incident.¡± With that, she


    recounted to Jude what had transpired.


    However, her story didn¡¯t elicit much of a response from Jude, as thetter still sounded rather


    unaffected. ¡°With Pierre¡¯s skills, how could someone as weak as Megan possibly eveny a finger on


    him?¡±


    At that moment, Selena¡¯s heart sank, as Jude¡¯s words gave her a wake up call. She had witnessed his


    fighting skills, and his time in the military had trained him to be an alert person. Although Megan


    seemingly rushed in out of nowhere, it was only sudden to Selena because she had her back to


    Megan. While it was reasonable that she couldn¡¯t react in time, the same couldn¡¯t be said of Pierre. He


    had no reason at all to block off Megan¡¯s attack using his own body, as he could have easily kicked her


    away. Thus, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder what was going on.


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll go get Mr. Doctor and tell him to check on Pierre,¡± Jude told her through the phone. After


    Selena hung up, she was left in a state of bewilderment.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Wyatt to arrive, but he quickly changed his clothes before entering the emergency


    room, so he didn¡¯t stop to console Selena. After a while, Wyatt and the other doctors came back out.


    As he knew Pierre personally, he ended up being the one to update her about Pierre¡¯s condition. ¡°He¡¯s


    alright, but the position of the dagger was so close to a critical spot!¡± He was basically eximing byN?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    that point, and his movements were slightly exaggerated. ¡°If the dagger didn¡¯t pierce him where it did, it


    would¡¯ve damaged his kidney, and his life would be done for.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Dr. Spencer.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. By the way, do you know he has a rare blood type? Although he bled quite a lot, we didn¡¯t


    do a transfusion because we couldn¡¯t find his blood type in the blood bank. However, his life is in no


    danger, but he is in a weakened state, so he will have to take some supplements. If we do find some


    blood for him, we might consider doing a transfusion.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    All in all, Selena was finally able to rest assured.


    ¡°Okay, I have to continue cooking, so I¡¯ll leave him in your care.¡± Then, Wyatt left while humming a


    tune.


    In the meantime, Pierre was sent into the ICU. While watching over him from his bedside, she noticed


    how pale he seemed, but his pale countenance didn¡¯t diminish his good looks. Three hourster, he


    woke up, and a smile bloomed on his face as soon as he saw Selena. ¡°I just had a dream.¡±


    After ncing at his cracked lips, she checked the time. ¡°The doctors instructed me that you shouldn¡¯t


    be drinking water within the first six hours after your operation, but I can dab some water on your lips if


    you¡¯re thirsty.¡±


    ¡°I dreamed of you proposing to me, haha. Don¡¯t you find this hrious?¡±


    Selena was speechless at his words. Isn¡¯t that a dream that only women would have usually? How


    could a man like him dream of something like this? ¡°Quit spouting nonsense, okay? Don¡¯t your lips feel


    dry? Stop talking!¡± Then, she dipped some cotton swabs in warm water before dabbing it on his lips.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 219

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 219


    Chapter 219 I Will Marry You


    However, her words didn¡¯t deter him from chatting away. ¡°Are you touched by my actions? How are you


    going to thank me seeing that I¡¯ve saved you once again?¡±


    Rolling her eyes at him, Selena said, ¡°I¡¯ll f*cking marry you, so you should shut up already! Get some


    rest!¡± It was exasperating to see how chatty he was despite having been operated on due to a stab


    wound on his stomach that made him bleed profusely.


    ¡°Do you think marrying me will be enough to free you of both of your debts?¡± Pierre snorted. ¡°You need


    toe up with something else. There must be some other way that you can express your gratitude.¡±


    After heaving a long sigh, Selena asked, ¡°What do you suggest then?¡± After all, he was the one lying in


    bed after taking a stab in her ce, so he did get the right to boss her around.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to think about it. You will have to fulfill my request when I do make it.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you should take your time. I will fulfill whatever that I can fulfill, so all I ask of you


    now is to stop talking.¡±


    ¡°Worry not; you will be able to fulfill it.¡±


    Somehow, she noticed that his gaze seemed more seriouspared to before, as if he was hiding a


    secret. However, she didn¡¯t ask, considering that he shouldn¡¯t be speaking, and soon, she had


    forgotten about it.


    Meanwhile, Selena had been thinking of informing his family about this, but Pierre insisted otherwise.


    He figured that the Fowlers wouldn¡¯t notice anything if they kept quiet, as it was normal for him to


    disappear for a month or two without notice. Therefore, nobody woulde find him anyway.


    Selena relented for selfish reasons. As the incident happened because of her, she supposed that it


    wouldn¡¯t be good for her if the Fowlers knew what happened, seeing that they already had a skewed


    opinion of her.


    ¡°Go ask the nurse how many more IV drips I have to go through. It¡¯s already ticking me off,¡± he said


    indignantly.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Selena left after that.


    As soon as she left, his phone rang. His smile melted away to reveal a surly, and almost terrifying look


    on his face as soon as he saw the number disyed on the screen. Nheless, he still picked up the


    call. ¡°Hello. I know, but I¡¯m injured. I have a stab wound on my stomach, so I¡¯ll need a few days off to


    recuperate. I won¡¯t be able to go to the base. Sure, I¡¯ll try my best.¡± After hanging up, he cast the phone


    aside while heaving a sigh of relief.


    In the meantime, Selena arrived at the nurse station. ¡°Can I know how many more drips Pierre Fowler


    will have to go through?¡±


    ¡°Um, we have here one, two¡­ He has two more and we¡¯ll be done,¡± the nurse replied with haste.


    ¡°Great, thank you.¡±


    Just when Selena was ready to leave, the nurse held her back. ¡°Hold on, Miss Yard.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Has Mr. Pierre passed gas?¡±


    ¡°Pass gas?¡± Selena looked at the nurse in confusion.


    ¡°Has he farted?¡± The nurse was already used to saying that as it merely indicated a physiological


    phenomenon, so she said it without feeling shy at all. However, the same couldn¡¯t be said of Selena.


    ¡°After an operation on their stomach, patients can¡¯t ingest anything until they pass gas. You should tell


    us if he hasn¡¯t, so that we can conduct a checkup on him.¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°I see¡­ Okay, I¡¯ll ask.¡± To be honest, she wanted to have the nurse ask in her stead, but she couldn¡¯t


    bring herself to make that request, so she could only take on the task on her own.


    But how the hell should I ask him that question? Pierre, have you farted? The mere thought of it made


    her blush. Considering that they were still in the early stages of their rtionship, such a question was


    extremely awkward. Perhaps it wouldn¡¯t be so if they had known each other for longer.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 220

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 220


    Chapter 220 Have You Farted


    On her way back to the ward, Selena was bothered by the question. She had been standing by the


    door for a while when Pierre called out to her. ¡°Selena,e in here!¡± It wasn¡¯t until then that she


    entered the ward.


    ¡°How dare you leave me alone here? Are you nning on ignoring me?¡± As could be seen, anyone


    would get a little jumpy and emotional when they were sick or injured; even someone as tough as


    Pierre Fowler was no exception.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. Didn¡¯t you tell me to ask the nurse how many more IV drips you need to go through? She


    told me you only have two more to go.¡± As she spoke, that particr question was still bothering her.


    ¡°There¡¯s only a twenty meter distance from here to the nurse station, so what took you so long? You


    were also loitering at the door for such a long time! Did you assume I couldn¡¯t see you?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s my fault.¡± Selena quickly consoled him. ¡°Don¡¯t get all worked up. It¡¯s not good for


    your injury.¡± While she recalled the question, a blush crept onto her face. On the other hand, Pierre was


    amused while examining her. Noticing his stare, she blushed even more intensely. ¡°W-Why are you


    looking at me like that?¡±


    ¡°Why is your face beet-red? Why are you blushing even though I wasn¡¯t even flirting with you?¡± Nothing


    escaped his notice.


    ¡°W-Well¡­¡± Selena still wasn¡¯t sure how to phrase her question. ¡°It¡¯s just hot in here.¡±


    ¡°Hot? How could that be? Was some other man flirting with you out there?¡± Out of nowhere, Pierre was


    getting hostile. ¡°How dare he flirt with my woman? Does he want to die?¡±


    After lifting his nkets, he was ready to hop out of bed, but Selena pushed him back down hastily.


    ¡°Just stay put! Pierre, there isn¡¯t a single man in here! We¡¯re alone in the ward, and the rest are the


    doctors and nurses who are on duty!¡±


    ¡°There might be a male doctor!¡±


    ¡°The doctor¡¯s a woman! You hear me? A woman! I¡¯m not lying!¡± She was exasperated by his antics.


    Lifting her chin with his finger, he questioned, ¡°Is it true that no one flirted with you?¡±


    ¡°I am the president of apany! I am unapproachable, so who else except for you would dare to flirt


    with me?¡±


    ¡°That makes sense.¡± However, he realized that he might¡¯ve missed out on something. ¡°That¡¯s not


    necessarily the case. What if someone wants to rely on you for sustenance? There are a lot of men


    who do that nowadays!¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Pierre, are you nuts? What has gotten into your head? Why are you getting so long-winded all of a


    sudden?¡±


    ¡°Selena, I am injured!¡±


    That sentence took all the fight out of her, so she quicklyposed herself. ¡°I know I am in the wrong.


    Everything was my fault. Happy?¡±


    ncing at her out of the corner of his eye, he ordered, ¡°I want some water.¡±


    ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll get you some right away!¡± Then, Selena proceeded to pour some for him meekly. If it wasn¡¯t


    for the fact that he took that stab for her, she would¡¯ve been gone by now. Who the hell cares about him


    anyway?


    After Pierre drank some water, both of them heard a loud rumbling noise. The noise sounded twice,


    which almost made Selena burst outughing, as she never heard that from Pierre. Just when she was


    laughing with her hand over her mouth, she noticed his dark eyes fixated on her.


    ¡°Is this funny?¡± he asked pointedly, to which she shook her head hastily in response. ¡°Doesn¡¯t your


    stomach ever rumble? Do you never feel hungry? I am also human!¡± Apparently, he was trying to hide


    his embarrassment using such an intense tone. Therefore, she tried her best to stifle herughter.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Go get me some food! Do you want me to starve to death? I¡¯m telling you, I


    haven¡¯t eaten anything since four hours before the incident, so I¡¯ve already gone for more than ten


    hours without food! I will be dead if I don¡¯t eat soon!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 221

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 221


    Chapter 221 Spill It Out


    Considering Pierre¡¯s aggressive attitude and powerful voice, Selena didn¡¯t think he looked like


    someone who had gone on without food for more than ten hours, nor did he seem to be a patient who


    had just undergone an operation. He is a living proof of the marked difference between monsters and


    humans.


    Then, Selena stood to leave, but when she arrived at the door, she recalled the nurse¡¯s instruction that


    Pierre shouldn¡¯t be eating before passing gas. Now that he needed food, she figured she could no


    longer avoid the question. ¡°Selena, what business do you have while dallying at the door?¡±


    Hesitantly, she got back into the ward. ¡°Well, I do have something that I have to settle.¡±


    ¡°What else could possibly be more important than my meal? Quickly! I am famished! I need some food


    right away!¡± He began throwing a hissy fit, so perhaps he was starving indeed.


    ¡°You can¡¯t eat yet.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Pierre stared at her with wide eyes.


    ¡°There¡¯s¡­ There¡¯s still one very important question.¡±


    ¡°What is it? Ask away! Is it somehow illegal for me to eat?¡± There was genuine confusion in his gaze


    while he looked at her.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not illegal, but¡­¡± Selena was sweating anxiously. How should I even phrase this?


    ¡°Selena Yard, what¡¯s up with you? Spill it out!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Selena sat down solemnly. ¡°This is a serious matter that I was told to ask by the


    nurse, but it might sound a little awkward.¡±


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°H-Have you p-passed g-g-gas?¡± She could hear her voice trembling. Hanging her head low, she was


    burning with shame, as she felt incredibly ufortable asking a man such a question.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? Why would I let out any gas?¡± It was apparent that he couldn¡¯t understand


    the medical term as well.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just as I say, passing gas¡­¡± She decided she should stick to the medical term.


    ¡°Selena, I¡¯m not a vehicle. I don¡¯t have an exhaust pipe.¡± He was still as confused as ever.


    Distraught, she roared with abandon, ¡°I¡¯m asking if you have farted! Have you farted?¡± As soon as she


    let it all out, she realized she might¡¯ve been too loud, as the nurse who came to check on them ended


    up retreating from the ward after bursting intoughter. At that moment, Selena wished she could


    disappear from the face of the earth just like that to be rid of her humiliation.


    Pierre froze, but he soon burst intoughter. ¡°Selena, do you have no shame to ask me that? Since


    when have you gotten so brazen?¡±


    On the other hand, Selena was ovee with feelings of defeat, figuring that it was all because she


    had to attend to the man who took a stab for her. ¡°Do you think I wish to ask you that?! The nurse


    needed to know if you have¡­ Well, you know, before you can ingest anything! I have to report to the


    nurse if you haven¡¯t done that, as it might be a sign that there are some otherplications after the


    operation.¡± Her face was already a scarlet hue, but she had no other choice but to go all out now.


    ¡°Uh, um, well¡­ What are you even trying to say? What¡¯s the point of avoiding that word now that


    you¡¯ve already used it once?¡± He watched on in amusement.


    Rolling her eyes at him, she figured she already had nothing to lose. ¡°So have you farted, my good


    sir?¡±


    Seeing that Pierre motioned for her toe closer, she obeyed, after which he told her, ¡°Go get me


    some food. I¡¯m almost at my limit. I might die of starvation at this rate.¡±


    ¡°So did you¡­¡± Selena was on the verge of tears. Why must I keep on repeating the question? Oh, my


    dignity!


    ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t you understand?¡± He gave her a knock on the head. ¡°Is that true? Don¡¯t you lie now,


    mister. This is an important matter!¡±


    Feeling somewhat speechless, he asked in return, ¡°Would you like to wait under my nket while I get


    ready to fart again?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 222

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 222


    Chapter 222 Relish


    Selena retreated in a sh. ¡°That¡¯s just vulgar!¡± With that, she left the ward hastily to get Pierre some


    food. Witnessing her fleeing the scene with a blush on her face made himugh merrily and without


    holding back his emotions. Before knowing her, he seldomughed like that.


    After lunch with her, he leaned back against the bed as he watched her put away the utensils, while


    she stole a nce at him before continuing to clean up. ¡°It sure feels nice to be able to enjoy being


    taken care of by someone else!¡± Pierre said.


    In response, she merely gave him a side nce.


    However, life while taking care of Pierre in the hospital wasn¡¯t all that bad. Both of their assistants sent


    theirptop and necessary documents to the hospital, so they were able to simultaneously work and


    have fun. One day, it so happened that Niall and Linda came together, and Niall was enraptured upon


    noticing Linda¡¯s beauty. After that, both Selena and Pierre gave their instructions to their respective


    assistants.


    ¡°Linda, thank you for your hard work. I know it¡¯s tiring to work and take care of Juniper at the same


    time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Miss Yard. It¡¯s part of my job. Other than the acquisition of Yard Group, the rest of the tasks


    aren¡¯t that hard to deal with. Besides, Juniper has been a good girl.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will leave things up to you. I¡¯ll buy you avish mealter on!¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°That¡¯s a promise that I won¡¯t forget!¡± Linda smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving now, Miss Yard.¡±


    Upon noticing that Linda was leaving, Niall followed suit after taking all the documents with him.


    Trotting behind her, hemented, ¡°Our bosses sure know how to flirt while they are working, right?¡±


    When Linda heard that, she merely cast him a nce without saying anything. Undeterred, Niall went


    on to ask, ¡°When do you think they might get married?¡±


    Despite his continued efforts to strike a conversation with her, she didn¡¯t seem to buy his tactics, as she


    only smiled at him politely before entering the lift. Seeing that Linda was disinterested, Niall thought,


    Pretty women sure are hard to please.


    Right after Linda got into her car, she recalled Niall¡¯sment. It¡¯s true that Pierre and Selena might


    flirt while they work. Although they¡¯re in a hospital, nothing is impossible. With that thought in mind, she


    got out of her car again. There were quite a few flower shops near the hospital, so she bought a


    bouquet of flowers from one of them before returning to the ward.


    ¡°Oh, Linda! Have you forgotten something?¡±


    ¡°Nah, it¡¯s just that the ward looks a little dull, so I bought some flowers to help liven up the atmosphere,


    which might help lift both of your moods. If it improves Mr. Pierre¡¯s mood, he might recover sooner.¡±


    Holding a vase in her hands, she arranged the flowers in it before wetting the petals with some water.


    ¡°Your assistant sure is considerate. However, haven¡¯t you noticed that I wish to spend more time here?


    I am provided for as long as I stay here, and I can flirt with Miss Yard, so I am not in a hurry to leave.¡±


    Pierre seemed rather self-conceited.


    Noticing that Linda was a little weirded out by him, Selena snapped, ¡°Pierre, don¡¯t you have any


    decorum? You should shut up if you have nothing appropriate to say!¡± Then, she turned to console


    Linda. ¡°That¡¯s just how this b*stard is, so you can ignore him. By the way, the flowers are so pretty!


    Thank you, Linda!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so formal with me. Remember to sprinkle some water on them from time to time


    so that they bloom for a longer while. I¡¯ll be leaving for real now. Bye!¡±


    ¡°Bye!¡± After Linda left, Selena leaned in to smell the flowers. ¡°They smell so nice.¡±


    ¡°Do you like flowers?¡±


    ¡°Of course! All girls do.¡± Then, she did as Linda told by sprinkling water on the flowers.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 223

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 223


    Chapter 223 Itching to Make a Move


    ¡°I thought a woman who is the president of apany should be different from other women.¡±


    ¡°Although we¡¯repany presidents, we¡¯re women too.¡± Selena shot him a re, no longer intent to


    speak to him. After dinner, they had nothing to do, so they would normally y some games together.


    With Pierre lying in bed, while Selena sitting beside him, they began their in-game fight.


    ¡°Pierre, hurry up! What are you doing? Why are you going in that direction? Am I supposed to be


    protecting you?¡± Selena kept on tapping on her screen while chiding Pierre.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Indeed, he was not performing as well, as he was being distracted by the fragrance of the flower, which


    seemed to have lit something within him. Upon lifting his head, he noticed that the cor of her shirt


    was wide open, so he could peek into it from his elevated position. The sight of it made him gulp.


    ¡°Argh, Pierre Fowler! What¡¯s wrong with you? This is our first time ever losing a game!¡± In her


    frustration, she cast her phone aside.


    ¡°Come over here, Selena.¡± He put his phone away as well.


    ¡°What is it? Spill it out.¡±


    However, he merely gazed upon her in silence, while she got a little embarrassed under his intense


    stare. ¡°Pierre, can¡¯t you speak?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you toe over here.¡± He sounded both regal and domineering.


    ¡°Just speak your mind! Why should I go to you?¡± Due to a niggling sense of uneasiness, she dared not


    approach him carelessly, as she already noticed something in his gaze.


    ¡°I have a secret that I would like to tell you.¡±


    ¡°A secret?¡± She examined him in confusion, while he maintained that mysterious air around him. ¡°Don¡¯t


    lie to me! I won¡¯t fall for it!¡± Apparently, she was still keeping her guard up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what happened between us during our first night together?¡± He gave her a


    naughty wink.


    The subject piqued her interest. She had too much to drink that night, so she could hardly remember a


    thing. Therefore, she would like to know why he didn¡¯t touch her despite having removed her clothes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare deceive me.¡± Moving closer to Pierre, she then sat down beside him, fully alert as she


    leaned in. ¡°I will punch you if I detect a lie, since you¡¯re no match for me now that you¡¯re injured!¡±


    Although she was still on high alert, Pierre managed to pull her into his embrace. The fact that he had


    so much strength in him seemed to catch her off guard. ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me!¡±


    ¡°I want to take a closer look at you.¡± As he spoke, he caressed her face gently, his fingers leaving


    electrified trails wherever it went on her face. Realizing it was not only scary, but dangerous as well,


    she cried, ¡°You¡¯re nuts!¡±


    However, he bent over to kiss her on the lips before she could get up. Although it wasn¡¯t their first kiss,


    she had a feeling that nothing good woulde of it. Sure enough, his breathing picked up gradually


    as the kiss deepened, while his palms began moving across her body.


    She tried to grab his hand to stop him, but she soon realized that she was far outmatched by him when


    he was ovee with desire. A momentter, he rolled over to press her body underneath his. Using


    one hand to pin both of her restless hands above her head, he used his other hand to explore wherever


    he wished to.


    Meanwhile, she could feel the heat of his body, indicating that the time had finallye. However, she


    was intimidated; although she had made preparations, she was still terrified when the moment came.


    Just when he was about to remove their clothes, she whimpered, ¡°Pierre, I¡¯m scared.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 224

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 224


    Chapter 224 I Will Make Sure to Be Gentle


    What Selena said lit a fire in Pierre. While kissing her earlobe, he whispered into her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t be


    afraid. I will make sure to be gentle.¡± Then, he proceeded to switch the lights off, as it was more


    rxing in the dark. Later on, their breathing was the only audible noise in the ward.


    The morning sun shone through the windows, while the breeze that entered from outside cooled down


    the room. Pierre was the first to wake up. Upon turning to look at Selena, who was fast asleep beside


    him, he caressed her cheek. In the end, he couldn¡¯t resist her charms.


    However, he acknowledged that what happenedst night was out of the ordinary. He was never


    someone who would sumb to his desires, which was evident in the fact that he managed to regain


    control of himself during all those times when Selena and him nearly crossed the line. Last night,


    however, was the only instance when he took the initiative.


    The morning breeze brought with it the fragrance of the flowers. With his brows furrowed together, he


    gazed at the flowers, which seemed unusually attractive while in full bloom. He wondered if his sudden


    appreciation of the flowers was because his passionate night with Selena that left him feeling satiated.


    In a narrow sense, by excluding that night he spent with Meredith,st night was his first time having


    sex. Due to the fact that he was drugged while he was with Meredith, all he could remember was his


    crazed lust and nothing else. Staring at the bouquet of flowers, he took in its fragrance before finally


    realizing what had transpired. However, he wasn¡¯t sure if Linda did it out of her own volition, or if she


    was instructed by Selena to do so.


    When Selena woke up, he was staring at her unabashedly. For a moment, she wasn¡¯t sure what


    happened. However, she soon recalled what happened between themst night, and the sly smile on


    Pierre¡¯s face prompted her to burrow back under the nket, only to notice that she was stark naked.


    She was spent after sexst night, so she fell asleep without even putting on her clothes.


    ¡°We already had sexst night, so what¡¯s the point in hiding yourself now?¡± He regarded her yfully


    before pulling the nkets away. Covering her face, she dared not even look at him. At that moment,


    she could distinctly feel her whole body burning with embarrassment.


    ¡°Are you satisfied with my performancest night?¡± Leaning closer to her, he whispered into her ears,


    which made her blush even more profusely, the scarlet hue travelling right down to her neck.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Pierre, you rascal!¡± she cried while covering her face in her palms.


    However, he pried her hands from her face forcefully while pressing on about the matter. ¡°How was this


    rascal¡¯s technique?¡±


    After staring at him for a while, she realized she was still extremely abashed. ¡°Can you not behave so


    vulgarly?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this normal between a man and a woman though? Why do you think it¡¯s vulgar?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it! I¡¯m getting out of here!¡±


    Just when she was about to move, he held her down while caressing her cheek. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Pouting, Selena said nothing.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question. Did I hurt youst night?¡± Pierre was hardly ever so gentle, which made her


    heart melt. In response, she shook her head. In fact, she was also satisfied afterst night¡¯s session.


    The intercourse resulted in her conceiving Juniper was her only experience in having sex. All she


    remembered was how painful it was, so much so that she could almost faint from it, but she didn¡¯t


    actually faint, so she could only suffer under that man in silence. The horrible experience wound up


    traumatizing her.


    ¡°We can dial it up next time.¡±


    As soon as she heard him, she punched him. ¡°You b*stard! There will be no next time!¡±


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s with that one-eighty change in attitude right after you¡¯ve gotten a taste of it?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 225

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 225


    Chapter 225 A Huge Bloodstain


    Briskly, Selena put on her clothes. ¡°You rascal! You savage beast!¡± Without warning, she looped her


    arms around Pierre¡¯s neck while whispering into his ear, ¡°Pierre, iming my bodyes with dire


    consequences, so you should better be mentally prepared.¡±


    There was a pause on his end as he realized that what happenedst night was critical. ¡°What¡¯s the


    matter? Are you scared now?¡±


    ¡°Do I look like a coward?¡± Immediately, she let go of him to put on her clothes when he was still spacing


    out, only to notice something while she did so¡ªblood. It was blood; a huge area on the white sheets


    was stained with blood.


    Without even tidying her clothes, she made a dash for the nurse station to fetch a nurse. A quick


    checkup revealed that Pierre¡¯s wounds had opened up, which was why he bled, but luckily, it wasn¡¯t a


    big deal. When the nurse was cleaning the wound, Selena stood beside them with much concern, all


    the while figuring that it must be because he went all outst night. His wound must¡¯ve opened


    because he moved too vigorously when he had forgotten that he was injured.


    ¡°You should restrict your movements, or else the wound can easily open up. It will be awful if it doesn¡¯t


    heal properly,¡± the nurse told him while cleaning the wound.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as Selena heard her, she felt like she could die of embarrassment then and there. This is so


    embarrassing!


    On the other hand, Pierre replied to the nurse as if it was the most natural thing in the world. ¡°It¡¯s no fun


    if I don¡¯t move around enough.¡±


    What the heck?! ring at him, Selena wished she could kill him on the spot. What is he talking about?


    Does he wish so badly for other people to know what happenedst night? That son of a b*tch!


    Meanwhile, the nurse seemed to have realized what he was talking about, for she wasn¡¯t actually


    implying that he had sex when she was talking earlier. Lifting her head, she looked at Pierre, then at


    Selena. Now that she noticed Selena¡¯s face was a brilliant shade of scarlet, she finally realized what


    had really transpired. Caught unawares by the realization, the nurse¡¯s face instantly turned violently red


    as well.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? I was saying that I don¡¯t see the point in restricting my movements in my


    daily administrations. I¡¯d look like a girl if I moved around daintily. Miss, you shouldn¡¯t be getting any


    weird thoughts about this.¡±


    The nurse¡¯s face turned an even more magnificent shade of scarlet. As soon as she finished cleaning


    up the wound, she said, ¡°You can get me in case something happens.¡± With that, she left with her tray.


    After the nurse was gone, Selena was ready to punch Pierre, but he caught her hand before she could


    do so. ¡°Are you out of your mind, Pierre Fowler? How dare you tell her that?¡±


    ¡°Why does it matter? They should¡¯ve already heard everything anyway considering how much noise we


    madest night, so I don¡¯t see why we need to be discreet.¡±


    By the next instant, her eyes went wide, as she hadn¡¯t noticed that particr detail earlier. Is the ward


    not soundproof?


    Knowing her well, Pierre seemed to have read her mind. ¡°The nurses won¡¯t be able to notice that


    something is wrong with the patients in the wards if the wards are soundproof.¡± He divulged the truth


    mercilessly.


    After giving the matter some thought, she realized he had a point. Which means that the ward isn¡¯t


    soundproof, so what we didst night¡­


    ¡°Besides, you were so loud,¡± he added. When she heard that, she covered her mouth immediately. ¡°But


    I like to hear you moan.¡± With a devilish look on his face, he stared at her.


    Upon hearing that, she plopped down on the floor and began wailing. ¡°It¡¯s your fault that my reputation


    is tarnished! Pierre, you b*stard!¡±


    ¡°Hey, stop crying. I¡¯m just messing with you.¡±


    However, Selena continued to thrash about while sitting on the floor, feeling utterly vexed by the whole


    thing.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 226

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 226


    Chapter 226 You Should Marry Me!


    After lifting the nkets, Pierre then got out of bed. ¡°Hey, this is ridiculous. Weren¡¯t you alright with it


    last night?¡± ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re not allowed to mention what happenedst night! You¡¯ve ruined me!¡±


    ¡°But we¡¯ve already done it, so what else can I do, mdy?¡± ¡°Marry me.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± he blurted out without


    thinking.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    As soon as he said so, Selena stopped crying. Instead, she was gazing at him with a cheeky look on


    her face. ¡°You said it yourself, so there¡¯s no going back.¡±


    For a few seconds, he was startled, realizing btedly that he had been tricked by her. ¡°How dare you


    deceive me!¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I? Anyway, I already recorded everything you said!¡± Holding her phone up while shaking it,


    she then left the ward in light and bouncing steps.


    On the other hand, Pierre was observing her retreating figure while feeling both frustrated and


    heartbroken. It was tantly obvious how afraid of abandonment she was, as she wouldn¡¯t have pulled


    such a trick to get him to propose to her otherwise.


    Despite being the president of apany as well as having a worth of over a hundred million that


    attracted a lot of suitors, she had lost all of her self confidence due to how hurt she was after her first


    rtionship. In short, she didn¡¯t feel secure in her rtionships at all.


    Breakfast was ready when Selena was back, so they ate together. Looking at the bouquet of flowers,


    Pierre said, ¡°The flowers have wilted, so let¡¯s throw them away.¡±


    Upon checking the flowers, she noticed that a few had wilted indeed. Considering how much of a


    perfectionist he was, he would find even such minor defects intolerable, so she replied, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll throw


    them awayter.¡±


    Meanwhile, he observed Selena while she ate. Judging from how engrossed she was in her food, the


    flowers didn¡¯t seem to affect her. ¡°Where did you find your assistant?¡±


    ¡°Assistant? Do you mean Linda? I hired her through thepany¡¯s recruitment process. What¡¯s


    wrong?¡± She stared at him in confusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. She seems toe in quite handy, so I would like to borrow her from you.¡±


    ¡°Ha, in your dreams! Now that you¡¯re trying to take my assistant from me, are you nning on


    acquiring mypany as well someday?¡±


    ¡°I already imed you, so nothing is getting away from my clutches!¡± He arched his brow. ¡°Have you


    forgotten that we just became onest night?¡±


    A blush crept onto Selena¡¯s face once more. ¡°Get the f*ck away from me!¡± With that, she sat down on


    the sofa, all the while keeping a safe distance from Pierre.


    On the other hand, Pierre didn¡¯t note any inconsistencies in her behavior, so she was probably


    unaware of what happened. As a woman, she should have reacted more obviously the moment he


    mentioned Linda if Selena was the one who hade up with the scheme to bait him into sleeping


    with her, but that didn¡¯t seem to be the case. Therefore, he determined that there was something fishy


    with Linda instead.


    When Selena was out of the room, he made a call. ¡°Start an investigation on Linda. I need all of her


    info.¡±


    Niall, who was on the other end of the phone, had yet to catch on to what he meant.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the silence? Did you hear me?¡± Noting the prolonged silence on his end, Pierre pressed


    for an answer.


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Fowler, I¡­ Are we really going to investigate her background?¡± Knowing Pierre, Niall was


    certain that he would never investigate anyone without reason, so the fact that he decided to


    investigate Linda meant that she was a somewhat suspicious character.


    ¡°Of course! Do it immediately! Make sure that you don¡¯t miss out on anything! You¡¯ll be held


    ountable if you mess this up!¡± After that, he hung up the phone without even pausing for a second.


    I need to know more about Linda. Just when Pierre was pondering on Linda¡¯s role in the incident, his


    phone rang. His brows furrowed together as soon as he saw the number, but he picked up nheless


    after giving it some thought.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 227

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 227


    Chapter 227 No Problem


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°Hello, it¡¯s me. How is your injury?¡± A baritone voice could be heard through the call. ¡°It¡¯s


    alright.¡± ¡°There are some problems at the base that require your attention. Will you be able to handle


    them?¡± After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Pierre replied, ¡°No problem.¡±


    Meanwhile, Selena heard him talking on the phone when she arrived at the door. Although she only


    heard hisst sentence, she could determine that he sounded different from his usual self, as his tone


    was less haughty. He didn¡¯t sound like he was talking to his subordinate, as he wouldn¡¯t need to say


    those words to them.


    As soon as she entered the room, he hung up the call. ¡°Do you have something that you need to do?¡±


    She tried to appear casual while she posed the question.


    ¡°Yeah. I will need to go on a business trip.¡± He didn¡¯t hide the fact that he might be away for some time


    from her. In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for his injury, he might have been gone since some time ago.


    ¡°But you aren¡¯t fully healed yet.¡± There was a seriousness about her when she stared at him. ¡°You were


    bleeding just this morning. What is it that requires your immediate attention? You should take a few


    more days off.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already been hospitalized for a week.¡± He made sure to put emphasis on the time period. For


    someone who was managing both Fowler Corporation and Empire Group, the documents piled up over


    the week could easily amount to double his height. Although he had also been working on the more


    urgent tasks while he was hospitalized, those that weren¡¯t as urgent were all piled up, and would


    continue to increase exponentially.


    Due to her being in a simr position as him, Selena understood his concerns, so she said nothing.


    Therefore, Pierre was discharged by the next day.


    Meanwhile, back in Yard Residence, Meredith finally came home after more than twenty calls from


    Jezebelle. She had been burying herself in work recently, as she didn¡¯t want to lose her career on top


    of losing her man, and she was determined to present herself as being unaffected to the public. As


    soon as she stepped into the house, all of her resentment poured out in waves. ¡°Mom, you¡¯d better be


    concise. I¡¯m still in the middle of shooting a film that is extremely important to my career.¡±


    ¡°Why are you still busying yourself with work when your sister is about to be sentenced to jail?


    Meredith, the family will be depending on you now that it hase to this!¡± Jezebelle sounded


    somewhat resentful of her daughter, as thetter was a top celebrity. Within the entertainment industry,


    she was the highest paid actress who also had the highest endorsement and appearance fees.


    However, she had never lent a hand despite the Yards¡¯ financial misfortune.


    ¡°Mom, can¡¯t you be more clear-headed? Do you want everybody to know that I have a sister who is


    about to be sentenced to jail?¡± The mention of Megan vexed her as she thought Megan was utterly


    useless as a sister.


    Initially, she assumed that the worm would turn, and Megan would at least be able to drag Selena down


    with her seeing that she already had nothing to lose. However, not only did she fail to kill Selena, but


    she also ended up hurting Pierre in the process. With how things turned out, she couldn¡¯t help but


    wonder why she had to have such a foolish sister.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t just let her go behind bars! Since you¡¯re the only one who can help her, you should help!¡±


    Jezebelle humbled herself. ¡°She is your sister after all! Are you really going to watch as she is


    sentenced?¡±


    ¡°How am I supposed to help her when I am struggling to stay afloat myself?¡±


    ¡°You have to go beg Pierre! He is the father of your sons, so he will be obliged to help Megan for your


    sake!¡±


    Putting a hand over her forehead, Meredith retorted, ¡°Mom, are you really telling me to go beg for


    Pierre¡¯s mercy when Megan stabbed him in the stomach? Do you think it¡¯s even possible that he might


    help?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 228

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 228


    Chapter 228 I¡¯ll Beg for His Mercy


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Even Jezebelle knew her n wasn¡¯t practical. ¡°You can beg Helen or John for mercy. Don¡¯t


    they like Joaquin and Jameson? Aren¡¯t they intent on having Pierre marry you?¡±


    ¡°Why would they even want to see me when Megan stabbed their son? My only connection with them


    is through Pierre and our sons. They might even be wondering if I am also capable of what Megan did,


    seeing that she¡¯s my sister!¡±


    The fact that Megan stabbed Pierre gave Meredith a headache, as she didn¡¯t know how she should


    handle the matter. After sniffing around, she came to know that the Fowlers didn¡¯t know that Pierre was


    injured yet, so she figured that Pierre might¡¯ve hidden the truth from them. Therefore, she wouldn¡¯t be


    the one to cross them by actively informing them of the incident.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So what are we to do now?¡± Jezebelle began wailing.


    Her wails only served to aggravate Meredith¡¯s headache. ¡°Mom, can¡¯t you be quiet? Let me think!¡±


    Rubbing her temples, she reviewed her ns. Although she was already prepared tounch the


    second phase of her n, she had made a miscalction. She didn¡¯t know John would be so


    overprotective of his grandsons. With the boys now banned from going to kindergarten, she was out of


    moves.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go see Pierre.¡± After a moment, she relented upon heaving a sigh, as she had no other options.


    ¡°Sure! Go beg for his mercy! He might very well let this slide out of concern for his sons!¡± Jezebelle


    quickly agreed to her n.


    Casting a nce at her mother, Meredith was suddenly ovee with feelings of destion. ¡°Mom,


    have you ever wondered about my thoughts on the matter when you repeatedly told me to go beg for


    mercy from Pierre?¡±


    Jezebelle lowered her head in shame. ¡°I¡­ I just don¡¯t see any other way forward.¡±


    Standing up, Meredith heaved a sigh. ¡°Ever since I was younger, Megan has been more important to


    you.¡±


    Upon hearing what she said, Jezebelle¡¯s mouth hung wide open, but words failed her. However,


    Meredith wasn¡¯t going to wait for a reply from her as well, for she was soon on her way out with her


    bag. She didn¡¯t have much time to spare, so she opted to go seek out Pierre directly.


    While on her way to Fowler Corporation, Meredith had been recalling events from when she was


    younger. Although Megan and her were twins, their personalities were drastically different; Megan was


    more outgoing and cheerful, whereas Meredith was more quiet and thoughtful. Thetter wasn¡¯t keen


    on fighting for anything in case there was a conflict.


    Whenever they had something nice, Megan was always the one who got to pick. In the case of them


    making a mistake, Megan was also always the first to speak up. As she would always use the


    situations to her advantage, their parents tended to believe in her, so Meredith was always the one to


    be med. Therefore, Meredith was used to enduring everything in silence, all the while working hard


    on her own, as she hoped that her family would one daye to recognize her aplishments.


    Her hard work didn¡¯t go to waste. Back when Megan was trying her best to get together with Finneas,


    she was already enrolled into art school as a top student. As time passed, she gained more


    understanding about Megan and came to know that she was actually quite straightforward despite her


    fiery temper. As Megan wore her heart on her sleeve, Meredith decided to use that to her advantage.


    On the other hand, she thought her family might give her more attention after she got the best actress


    award and was married into the Fowler Family, but in the end, they still cared about Megan more.


    With those thoughts in mind, Meredith had arrived at Fowler Corporation without her realizing it.


    Entering the building from the rear entrance, she headed straight toward Pierre¡¯s office, only to find that


    his office was locked, so she figured he might be in a meeting. In the meantime, Pierre was ending the


    meeting he was in. Niall came to his office to fetch something, which was when he saw Meredith.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 229

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 229


    Chapter 229 Sounds of a Heart Breaking


    ¡°Miss Yard, Mr. Fowler is in a meeting. How can I help you?¡±


    ¡°I have something important to talk about to him, so I must see him after his meeting.¡± Although she


    knew she shouldn¡¯t be putting herself out there in such a lowly manner, she no longer cared by that


    point.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Niall returned to the meeting room after taking the things he needed. It wasn¡¯t until the meeting


    was over that he informed Pierre, ¡°Miss Meredith is here. She has something important that she would


    like to talk about to you, so she insisted on seeing you after the meeting.¡± Learning from his past


    mistakes, Niall made sure to avoid using ¡®Miss Yard¡¯ and had taken special care to mention that it was


    Meredith, and not Selena, who came for Pierre, in order to eliminate any possible misunderstanding.


    Upon checking the time, Pierre replied, ¡°I¡¯m runningte.¡± He knew exactly why Meredith came; it


    definitely had something to do with Megan.


    ¡°Mr. Pierre, but Miss Meredith¡ª¡±


    ¡°Get the car ready immediately.¡±


    Not daring to disobey Pierre, he quickly arranged for a car to send thetter to the airport. However, he


    had yet to figure out what to tell Meredith. On the other hand, Meredith had been waiting for Pierre.


    Having lost the right to enter his office, she could only wait outside, but after a lengthy wait, it was Niall


    who received her yet again in the end. ¡°Has Pierre yet to finish his meeting?¡± she asked.


    With an awkward look on his face, Niall replied, ¡°Mr. Fowler had left.¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°He¡¯s gone?¡± Meredith gaped at him.


    Obviously ufortable about the situation, Niall exined, ¡°He knows he¡¯ll be off on a business trip


    today, so he held that meeting to hand over certain tasks. The trip had been postponed for a long time,


    so he was in a hurry indeed, which is why¡­¡±


    Meredith could almost hear the sounds of her heart broken to pieces. Of course, she knew he wasn¡¯t in


    such a hurry, so that could only mean he was avoiding her. Is he no longer willing to see me? Why


    must he be so cruel?


    ¡°Miss Yard, you should give him a text about whatever it is that you would like to discuss. He might


    reply to you as soon as he sees your text.¡± Niall was quick to give her suggestions, as he figured that it


    was none of his business if Pierre decided to not reply to her.


    In the meantime, Meredith tried her best to maintain herposure. ¡°Alright. It¡¯s such a near miss. I¡¯ll


    be taking my leave then. Thank you, Mr. Sanders.¡± With that, she left the scene in dejection.


    Niall could only heave a sigh while watching her leave. An unloved woman sure is pitiful.


    Meanwhile, Pierre was waiting for his flight in the VIP waiting room in the airport. Truth be told, he


    wasn¡¯t in such a hurry, but for Selena¡¯s sake, and also as revenge on Megan for stabbing him, he


    decided that she should be incarcerated.


    After retrieving his phone, he stared at Selena¡¯s contact number while his finger remained hovering


    over the disy. ¡°That d*mned woman¡­¡± he mumbled. ¡°How dare she not send me off?¡± Even if she


    didn¡¯t want to send him off, he thought she should at least give him a call or a text, but he received


    neither.


    The thought of it irked him, as he never knew if he would be able to return every time he had to go to


    the base. Meanwhile, the more he missed Selena, the more he was ascertained of his deep-rooted


    feelings for her. In the end, he failed to suppress the urge to give her a call.


    Soon, Selena picked up. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Hearing what she said annoyed him even more. What¡¯s the matter? I¡¯ll tell you what¡¯s the matter! ¡°It¡¯s


    nothing!¡± he snapped.


    ¡°Why are you calling if there¡¯s nothing important? I¡¯m busy!¡± Selena was in an even worse mood, so


    she hung up directly.


    Pierre stared at his phone while at a loss of what to do. How dare she lose her temper just like that?

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 230

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 230


    Chapter 230 Totally Forgotten


    Holding his phone up in the air, Pierre wanted to smash it into the floor, but he eventually decided


    against it, choosing to merely sulk instead. All of a sudden, his phone began ringing. He assumed it


    was from Selena, only to see that it was from Fowler Residence. ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m bored. I want to go on a trip. Can you bring me on one?¡± Jameson was on the phone. ¡°Stay


    at home and listen to your Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°No. I want to go out and y! I¡¯m so bored at home! I want to y with Juniper, and I want to see Miss


    Selena!¡± Jameson began crying over the phone. However, it was apparent that he was faking it, as he


    used to do that a lot.


    ¡°Alright, man up and stop crying! I¡¯m too busy to entertain you!¡± Pierre hung up immediately.


    Considering the fact that he already had a lot on his te, Jameson didn¡¯t actually call at a good time.


    However, he decided to give Niall a call after some thought. ¡°Find an opportunity to get Jameson and


    Joaquin out of the house in my name for a trip.¡±


    ¡°Sure, Mr. Fowler.¡±


    ¡°Also, remember to hurry up and investigate Linda.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After hanging up, Pierre headed straight for the boarding gate as his flight was about to take off.


    Meanwhile, Selena had been busy with a meeting. She had a lot of work that had piled up while she


    was taking care of Pierre in the hospital, so getting a call from him that imed to be nothing of


    importance when she was at her busiest led her to explode on him. After a particrly lengthy meeting,


    she sprawled out on the sofa after finally returning to her office.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon noticing how exhausted Selena was, Linda said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go fetch Juniper in your stead so


    that you can get some rest?¡±


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯m bone-tired.¡± Selena switched her pose before suddenly realizing something. ¡°What¡¯s today¡¯s


    date?¡±


    ¡°The third.¡± Linda stared at her in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°The third?!¡± Having totally forgotten about the date, she checked her phone, only to realize btedly


    that Pierre must¡¯ve called her while he was at the airport. She called back immediately, but was


    forwarded to the message box which indicated that his phone was switched off. mming her phone


    on her forehead, she eximed, ¡°Oh sh*t!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Pierre is going on a business trip today, but I roared at him when he gave me a call just now! I totally


    forgot that he will be leaving today!¡± Selena seemed to be in much anguish.


    On the other hand, Linda chuckled. ¡°It seems like your rtionship has evolved for the better.¡±


    Selena¡¯s face turned a hue of scarlet. ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Might you two have already¡­¡± Linda then made a gesture with her hands.


    The blush on Selena¡¯s face intensified. ¡°Why are you even so curious about it despite being single?¡±


    With a pout, Linda retorted, ¡°I know you¡¯ve had sex with him as soon as I see how you¡¯ve been


    behaving. A rtionship transforms after a couple crosses that line.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Selena rolled her eyes. I think it might be true, as I have been missing him a lot.


    ¡°Whatever. Since he¡¯s now gone, I¡¯ll wait till hees back!¡± Stretching out, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll be going


    home first, so don¡¯t you forget to fetch Juniper.¡±


    After that, the two women left the office together, but as soon as they opened the door, they were met


    with the sight of a man who was leaning against the wall, his expression one of indifference and slight


    anger. There was a domineering air about him that was intimidating, but his features were still devilishly


    enchanting.


    Upon realizing that Pierre was there, Linda quickly made a tactical retreat. ¡°I¡¯ll be getting out of here to


    go fetch Juniper. Take your time to talk things through.¡±


    At the same time, Selena was also surprised by his presence, as she assumed he should already be


    on his flight by now, and yet here he was, standing right in front of her.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 231

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 231


    Chapter 231 Left Out in the Cold


    ¡°Hadn¡¯t you left?¡± Pierre entered the office furiously before pressing Selena against the wall. ¡°Are you


    hoping that I can leave as soon as possible so that you can date another b*stard? Is it Finneas, or is it


    another young man? Tell me the truth!¡± It was as clear as day that he was pissed.


    ¡°Absolutely not! It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve forgotten that you¡¯ll be off on a business trip today.¡± As soon as the


    words rolled off her tongue, she covered her mouth, as if realizing just how serious of a crime it was to


    have forgotten about it.


    ¡°Did you really forget about it? Selena Yard, what¡¯s even the point in having that brain of yours? How


    could you possibly forget about such an important event?¡± Pierre was exasperated by her actions.


    In fact, he already boarded his flight, but he was feeling extremely unsettled. Although he tried to stop


    himself from thinking of her, those thoughts of her were relentless in disturbing his peace by constantly


    pestering him. Just before his flight took off, he gave up on the struggle, and he decided that he had to


    meet her before he left, so he came.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. I was just too busy, so I ended up forgetting about it.¡± Knowing that it was her fault,


    Selena knew she owed him an exnation.


    ¡°Is work more important than me?!¡± Pierre sounded like a wife being left out in the cold, but Selena


    didn¡¯t find it funny at all, as his tantrums tended to be terrifying.


    ¡°I¡ª¡±


    ¡±Spit it out! Which of us is more important?¡±


    ¡°You! It has always been you, okay?¡±


    ¡°Why do you sound so disgruntled?¡±


    With her mouth hanging wide open, she realized how annoying he could be when he was being


    emotional. Seeing that, Pierre took the chance and kissed her on the lips, while she epted it without


    hesitation. They would be separated for a long time when Pierre was on his trip. While she used to be


    fine with it back then, the situation was different now; thoughts of him already flooded her mind before


    he even left her.


    In the meantime, Pierre¡¯s kiss was getting more and more intense while he moved his hands all over


    her. ¡°Hold on!¡± She quickly halted his advances. Now that she had experience, she could already


    identify what he was up to, so she pinned his hand down instantly.


    His breathing was ragged, indicating how much he wanted her. ¡°I will be away for at least a month, so


    won¡¯t you miss me?¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We¡¯re in my office.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±


    Upon staring into his lust-filled eyes, she let go of his hand. With nothing else to stop him, he carried


    her into the lounge behind the office and decided to let the wild beast within him loose. After a round of


    passionate love-making, Selena held him in her arms. Her face was still flushed from exertion as she


    snuggled against his chest. Meanwhile, he had a satisfied smile on his face, as he was feeling much


    more reassured now. Then, he checked the time.


    ¡°Do you have to leave now?¡± She sounded a little aggrieved, as they had to part ways for such a long


    time just when they finally managed to establish a rtionship.


    ¡°Megan will most probably be sentenced to two years in prison. Even though she won¡¯t be able to harm


    you again, you should still be careful and remain alert. I¡¯ll also be assigning two of my men to protect


    you.¡±


    With a nod, she told him, ¡°I am in a generally safe environment. In fact, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s the most


    dangerous to me.¡±


    Pressing her underneath him, he asked, ¡°Would you like to have a taste of it again?¡±


    She gave him a shove on the chest. ¡°Get away from me! You should be leaving now! It¡¯s getting


    annoying!¡±


    He knew she was acting coy, so he pinched her on her nose. ¡°I really have to get going now.¡± With that,


    he put on his clothes. Then, Selena followed suit before sending him off to the door, feeling reluctant.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 232

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 232


    Chapter 232 Let¡¯s Get Married When You¡¯re Back


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to send me,¡± Pierre said. Standing there, Selena suddenly hugged Pierre from behind.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get married once you¡¯re back.¡± At that moment, Pierre felt as though he was struck by lightning,


    and he realized he had made a huge mistake again!


    For some reason that escaped Selena herself, she just naturally blurted it out. In the past, she had


    never thought about this, but now, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder what it was like to have a family. She


    desired to have a family¡ªaplete and loving family.


    For the longest time, she desired to be doted on and to be loved. Since she had already found a


    person who she wished to protect, to treasure and to cherish, she didn¡¯t want to waste anymore time


    not being together.


    Leaning against his back, Selena felt at ease, and it was a feeling she had never experienced before.


    In the past, she felt like she was a kite with a broken line, but now, she was held by someone.


    ¡°I need to go now,¡± Pierre reminded her.


    ¡°Alright,¡± said Selena as she let go of him. She knew very well that it wasn¡¯t easy for him to make a trip


    back to meet her, so she shouldn¡¯t get in his way.


    Without hesitation, Pierre walked off straight for he didn¡¯t have the courage to look back at Selena, and


    she was left standing there, looking at the back of his vanishing figure.


    The moment he got downstairs, Pierre gazed up at Selena¡¯s office and his eyebrows were seen knitted


    together.


    Later, as soon as Selena left the office, she went straight home. Linda had brought Juniper home safely


    too. The moment Selena entered the house, Linda noticed the bite marks on Selena¡¯s neck, so she


    couldn¡¯t resist teasing her.


    ¡°Alright already! Off you go now!¡± Selena said while pushing Linda out of the house.


    ¡°Mommy, did you go on a date with Mr. Handsome?¡± Juniper asked inquisitively.


    ¡°You¡¯re still a kid, so don¡¯t be nosy!¡± After taking a seat on the couch, Selena carried Juniper up to sit


    on herp.


    ¡°Tee-hee!¡± Juniper tittered while covering her mouth.


    ¡°Mr. Handsome will be away for a business trip, so he won¡¯t being over for a while.¡±


    ¡°Really? But I really miss him,¡± Juniper said with her lips pouting, as she was feeling a little


    disappointed.


    Rubbing on Juniper¡¯s head, Selena asked, ¡°Juniper, do you like Mr. Handsome a lot?¡±


    Nodding fervently, Juniper said, ¡°If anyone is to be my daddy, it has to be Mr. Handsome! Mommy, you


    will marry Mr. Handsome, right?¡±


    Gazing at her own daughter, Selena grinned. ¡°Once Mr. Handsomees back from work, I will¡­


    marry him.¡±


    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s awesome! I¡¯m going to have a Daddy! I¡¯m going to have a Daddy!¡± Juniper cheered loudly


    as she jumped down from Selena¡¯sp and ran around the couch for a few rounds.


    Seeing how happy Juniper was, Selena couldn¡¯t help but chuckle gleefully.


    ¡°Mommy, can I be the flower girl? Pretty please?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°Then, can Jojo and Jamie join me as well?¡± Juniper asked excitedly. However, she suddenly thought


    of something and immediately was downcast. ¡°I miss Jojo and Jamie. I haven¡¯t seen them for some


    time.¡±


    Lately, so much had happened; ever since Pierre was hospitalized, Selena had never met Joaquin and


    Jameson as well. Now that she thought about it, she kind of missed the two rascals also.


    ¡°Mommy, can we invite Jojo and Jamie to go for a hike together?¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°A hike?¡±


    ¡°Yeap! Prue from my kindergarten mentioned that her daddy and mommy brought her to a hikest


    week. She collected a lot of leaves and all types of pretty flowers. When they camped there for a night,


    they even saw wild fruits in the mountain. Mommy, I really want to go. Can we go together with Jojo


    and Jamie, please?¡±


    At the mention of Prue, Juniper seemed to be really envious of her. At the sight of her daughter¡¯s


    expression at the moment, she couldn¡¯t bear to turn her down.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 233

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 233


    Chapter 233 Go for a Trip


    ¡°I can definitely bring you out for a hike, but I¡¯m not sure whether Jojo and Jamie cane along.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Well, Jojo and Jamie have a really strict grandpa. You see,tely, their grandpa didn¡¯t even allow them


    to attend kindergarten right? Anyhow, I¡¯ll try my best and see if I can bring them along with us, but if it¡¯s


    really not possible, then I guess we¡¯ll have to go together, just the two of us.¡±


    Nodding her head, Juniper thought it would be perfect if Joaquin and Jameson could join them. Then


    again, it would still be nice to hike with just her mother.


    The next day, Selena contacted Niall. Because Pierre¡¯s phone was engaged, she couldn¡¯t get through


    no matter how much she tried, so she could only resort to calling Niall.


    ¡°Miss Yard, is there anything I can help you with?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sanders, is President Fowler with you?¡±


    ¡°Nope. I stayed back to work at thepany.¡±


    Feeling a little disappointed, Selena said, ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°Miss Yard, is everything alright? You can let me know if you need anything. I¡¯ll do what I can to help.¡±


    Obviously, he couldn¡¯t possibly disregard Selena if she needed help.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to contact President Fowler through the phone, but I just can¡¯t seem to get through to


    him. Do you know why?¡±


    ¡°Whenever President Fowler goes to the base, his phone is usually not reachable. The reason why


    you¡¯re unable to contact him is because of the poor signal, as themunication facilities are not


    exactly well-established at that ce.¡±


    Hence, Selena told Niall about her request. ¡°What do you think? Will President Fowler¡¯s father agree?¡±


    Before Pierre left, he had already given Niall his special orders, so when Selena mentioned that she


    intended to bring the two children for hiking, he was feeling thrilled inside. This would mean that he


    could fulfill what was instructed of him, and this n could save him a lot of trouble as well.


    ¡°No problem. Miss Yard, I¡¯ll personally bring the two young masters out to meet you.¡±


    Hearing that, Selena was relieved, because Juniper wouldn¡¯t be disappointed after all.


    Meanwhile, in Fowler Residence, Meredith came over to visit Joaquin and Jameson once again. Ever


    since her marriage with Pierre was canceled, she had been paying more frequent visits to Fowler


    Residence, but she never stayed around for long.


    Naturally, Helen understood Meredith¡¯s intentions, so both of them would just avoid talking about it and


    simply enjoyed casual chats over tea.


    Anyhow, Meredith was in fact the twins¡¯ biological mother; her position in the family would undoubtedly


    be more important than Selena¡¯s. In any case, even if Selena would be Pierre¡¯s official wife in the


    future, her position in the family would still never surpass Meredith¡¯s. Hence, Helen knew how she


    should tread the line.


    ¡°Mrs. Fowler, Jamie told me that he was really bored at home. I was thinking that maybe it¡¯s alright to


    bring them out for an outing sometimes? It¡¯s really about time they go out and explore the world.¡±


    In her usual elegant manner, Helen said, ¡°Indeed, nothing can bepared to a mother¡¯s love. Unlike


    John, he always thinks of keeping the twins under his watchful eyes and keeping them locked up in the


    house. I¡¯m worried that they may grow up with limited outlook and experience.¡±


    ¡°I understand that Mr. Fowler has his own concerns. We have different standpoints, but both of us just


    want what¡¯s best for the children.¡±


    Smiling, Helen said, ¡°If everyone of the younger generation were as understanding as you are, I believe


    every family would be harmonious.¡±


    Lowering her head, Meredith said bashfully, ¡°That¡¯s an overstatement. I owe the children way too


    much. If I have time, I really wish to bring them around and fulfill my duty as a mother.¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Holding Meredith¡¯s hands, Helen understood that because of Meredith¡¯s status, she couldn¡¯t make the


    fact that she had two sons known to the world. The Fowlers didn¡¯t want this news to spread as well, so


    besides the Fowlers, no one knew that Meredith was the twins¡¯ biological mother. Unless Pierre and


    Meredith had officially gotten married, she could never bring the children out in public.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 234

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 234


    Chapter 234 Did You Miss Me?


    ¡°Meredith, I know you¡¯re a good person, and I really hope that you¡¯ll be the daughter-inw of the


    Fowlers, so let me tell you a secret.¡± Moving closer toward Meredith¡¯s ears, Helen whispered, ¡°A few


    days ago, Pierre told my husband that he won¡¯t be together with Selena.¡±


    Shocked, Meredith gaped at Helen with disbelief and thought, How¡¯s that possible? Pierre would do


    anything for Selena. He¡¯s so nice to her, so why won¡¯t he get together with her?


    ¡°It¡¯s true. I heard it with my own ears. I¡¯m not sure what they said after that, but that was the exact


    words Pierre said. He told my husband not to worry, as he will not consider getting together with


    Selena, but he didn¡¯t mention why. Anyhow, you¡¯ve got to get a hold of yourself. You still have a chance


    to im your ce as the daughter-inw of the Fowler Family.¡±


    Clearly, Helen¡¯s words were like a chill pill for Meredith. ¡°Mrs. Fowler, thank you so much for telling me


    this,¡± Meredith said, feeling grateful for Helen. ¡°No sweat.¡±


    After exchanging more pleasantries, Meredith asked to excuse herself.


    A whileter, Meredith felt her heart throbbing with joy as she sat in her car. Since Mrs. Fowler was the


    one who heard it herself, it couldn¡¯t possibly be a mistake. If it was true that Pierre would not get


    together with Selena, then this could only mean that she still had a likely chance!


    Meredith was so happy that she felt like she was floating. Opportunitiese to those who are


    prepared. This is my chance, so I can¡¯t just sit around and do nothing. No, I cannot wait around. Some


    opportunities will just slip away if I just wait on it. I have to act fast and take Selena down once and for


    all!


    With her eyes flickering with both resentment and joy, Meredith muttered, ¡°Selena, this time, we¡¯ll see


    who has thestugh.¡±


    As soon as Meredith left, the maid standing beside Helen came forward and asked, ¡°Madam, why did


    you tell Mrs. Yard about that? If Young Master¡­ Um¡­ I mean, Madam, you really shouldn¡¯t have told


    her that. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll fall between two stools.¡±


    With a smirk, Helen sneered, ¡°What did I say? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve said anything inappropriate. I didn¡¯t


    even mention that Pierre will marry her for sure. Let her figure it out on her own. Based on my


    understanding of her, she¡¯ll definitely make her move.¡±


    On the surface, it looked as if Helen was giving Meredith a chill pill, but the truth was that Helen was


    trying to get Meredith to speed up her n.


    Frankly, Helen had lost her patience, and she didn¡¯t wish to wait any longer.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    On the other hand, Selena didn¡¯t expect Niall to be that efficient. Much to her surprise, she finally got to


    see Joaquin and Jameson again when the weekend came.


    ¡°Come here! Let me give you two a big hug!¡± With her arms wide open, Selena embraced the both of


    them and gave each of them a kiss. ¡°Did you miss me?¡±


    ¡°Of course! I miss you so much!¡± Jameson wanted to do a high jump in order to express how much he


    missed her.


    At the side, Joaquin was acting all cool, but the corner of his mouth was curved up in a smile; it


    seemed like he was admitting it silently.


    ¡°We¡¯re going for a hike today, so have you guys packed all the things you need?¡± Selena asked as she


    gave Joaquin and Jameson a light pat on the head.


    Standing beside them, Juniper had gotten herself all geared up. She had worn a pink sportswear with a


    pink cap that matched Selena¡¯s outfit, looking really adorable.


    ¡°All set and ready to go!¡± With that, both of them took out their caps from their bag.


    The moment Jameson took his cap out of the bag, Selena let out a chuckle, for it was a green cap; the


    kind of bright green that was jarring to the eyes. It made the boy look ratherical.


    On the contrary, Joaquin was wearing a blue cap, and he looked like a fine gentleman.


    ¡°Miss Yard, why are youughing? Is my cap ugly?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nice!¡± Selena lied and thought that when Jameson grew up, he would probably regret his decision


    of choosing such an ugly color when he saw photos of himself.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 235

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 235


    Chapter 235 Hiking


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a photo then!¡± suggested Selena as she took out her phone and got the children ready for a


    photo session. Inside, Selena was thinking of showing this photo to Jameson when he was all grown


    up. After taking a photo, they began their journey up the mountain.


    This mountain was known as Mount Froston. It wasn¡¯t considered a tall mountain, but the view was


    indeed picturesque. What made this mountain region impressive was all the rare species of flora and


    fauna. With each of them carrying a booklet which was used to collect leaves, the three little ones got


    so excited just picking up any piece of pretty leaf they could find.


    On their way up the mountain, all four of them were happily enjoying a goodugh and having a st


    together. asionally, they would stop by somewhere to rest, getting a drink or enjoying some snacks.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    As time passed, since they were not too far away from the mountaintop, Selena thought they should


    rest for a bit. The moment she saw Jameson walk by her with the icky green cap, she couldn¡¯t help but


    giggle again.


    Feeling his anger spiked, Jameson snapped, ¡°Miss Yard, why are youughing at me again?¡±


    Immediately, Selena tried to suppress herugh. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! I may be angry, but I certainly won¡¯t throw a tantrum in front of a prettydy!¡±


    Seeing the angry expression on Jameson¡¯s face, Selena thought he looked simply adorable and


    amusing.


    Running toward Joaquin, Jameson asked, ¡°Jojo, can we exchange caps?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± asked Joaquin with his face screwed up.


    ¡°Because Miss Yard keepsughing at me. Please? Pretty, pretty please?¡± pleaded Jameson as he


    started pestering Joaquin like a spoiled child. Since young, Joaquin doted on his little brother, so he


    didn¡¯t hesitate to take down his cap and passed it to Jameson.


    After changing his cap, Jameson ran in front of Selena to show off. ¡°Miss Yard, bet you won¡¯tugh at


    me now, right?¡±


    Examining the green cap, Joaquin didn¡¯t understand what was so amusing about it, but he certainly


    didn¡¯t like the color at all. Not knowing why Jameson would choose such a color, Joaquin didn¡¯t put it on


    and just chucked it into his bag.


    ¡°Calling all three musketeers!¡±


    ¡°Roger!¡± replied the three musketeers.


    ¡°Okay! This will be our final sprint up to the mountaintop! So let¡¯s get ready and get rolling!¡±


    With that, the four of them dashed right up to the mountaintop.


    Aroundte evening, the sun was glowing like a fiery ball among the mountains; the orangey red hue of


    the sunlight was seen covering the whole mountain valley. Even their faces were shone red.


    ¡°Amazing!¡± Jameson gasped.


    Checking out the time, Selena noticed that the sun was about to set. If they were to go down by foot, it


    would likely be toote. Hence, they had to take the cable car. In fact, she intended to take the children


    for a cable car ride so that they would get to enjoy a different view.


    ¡°Settle down now. We¡¯d better get going before we miss thest cable car ride,¡± Selena urged.


    Considering that they had taken quite a while to hike up the mountain, they didn¡¯t have much time to


    enjoy the scenery.


    ¡°We don¡¯t want to go down. We want to camp here in the mountains!¡± Juniper suggested abruptly.


    ¡°Camp? You mean stay overnight in the mountains? That¡¯s a brilliant idea!¡± Jameson whooped and


    danced with joy.


    Tugging at Selena¡¯s sleeve, Jameson pestered, ¡°I wanna camp! I wanna camp!¡±


    Frankly, Selena thought it was a good season for camping, but it would be a little too much for her to


    handle three children on her own. If Pierre was around, it would be a lot better, but since she was


    alone¡­


    ¡°Oh Miss Yard, thou art truly the world¡¯s most beautifuldy I¡¯ve ever met. Thy ethereal beauty, as well


    as thy angelic face, simply no words can describe thy beauty¡­¡± Jameson just went on and on praising


    Selena.


    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s just camp here tonight,¡± said Selena, as she really had no other way but to yield to


    Jameson¡¯s wishes.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 236

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 236


    Chapter 236 The Child Went Missing


    Since Mount Froston was a tourist spot, there were a lot of ces for camping. Hence, there were


    shops that rented out tents and other camping necessities. After Selena had bought everything, she


    started setting up the tent with the three children. During sundown, the tent was finally set up.


    Feeling their tummy grumbling, Selena led the three of them to a small shop in the mountains. As it


    was ast minute decision to camp here for the night, they didn¡¯t bring enough food, so they had to


    settle with cup noodles for dinner. Fortunately, the shop offered hot water and a ce to eat. Though


    the shop was shabby, the children were still happily gobbling up their food.


    Once Juniper was done with her food, she said, ¡°Mommy, I need to go to the washroom.¡±


    ¡°Washroom? It¡¯s that way.¡± Pointing toward the washroom, Selena noticed there were no lights in the


    washroom. With that, she requested the shopkeeper to take note of the children while she led Juniper


    to the washroom.


    Standing up from his seat, Joaquin needed to go to the washroom too, so he turned around to ask


    Jameson, ¡°Jamie, do you want to go to the washroom?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t run around. Stay here until either Miss Yard or I get back, you hear me?¡± said Joaquin as he


    walked off to the washroom on his own.


    ¡°Alright!¡± replied Jameson obediently, and he continued to stuff himself with more delicious noodles.


    Considering that this was Jameson¡¯s first time eating cup noodles, Joaquin figured his little brother


    wouldn¡¯t leave without finishing it up, thus thought it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to leave him here for a


    second.


    Juniper wasn¡¯t feeling too well, and had a little diarrhea. Just then, Selena received an urgent email on


    her phone.


    ¡°Juniper, I¡¯ll be out here waiting. If you¡¯re done, call me, alright?¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    When Selena had finished replying to that urgent email, Juniper came out, and so both of them went


    back to the shop, but they realized the table was empty!


    Startled, Selena was about to run to ask the shopkeeper, then she noticed Joaquin came walking out of


    the boy¡¯s washroom. ¡°Jojo, where¡¯s Jamie?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t go to the washroom with me,¡± said Joaquin as he gazed toward the chair, but Jameson was


    nowhere to be seen.


    Heading toward the shopkeeper, Selena asked whether they had seen the child, but they stammered


    an exnation, saying they were busy with customers and didn¡¯t notice the child.


    After searching through the boy¡¯s washroom and the tent, Selena still couldn¡¯t find Jameson!


    ¡°Jamie!¡± The three of them went searching for Jameson around the mountaintop, all the while calling


    out his name.


    Initially, Selena wasn¡¯t too frightened because she figured the child was just being yful and probably


    got attracted to something. However, the area around the mountaintop wasn¡¯t a big ce, so after they


    had searched through once and still didn¡¯t find him, Selena got more worried. Looking toward the


    downhill, it was all pitch dark, and she couldn¡¯t see a thing.


    At that, she felt her heart lurched. What if the child identally fell off the cliff¡­


    Trying to suppress a shiver, Selena immediately called up Pierre. But same as before, his phone was


    still unreachable, so she contacted Niall.


    The moment Niall heard the news, he stuttered, ¡°What?! Miss¡­ Missing?¡±


    He was the one who actually brought out the two Young Masters. If anything bad happened, he


    wouldn¡¯t live to see tomorrow!


    ¡°You have to calm down. Since the child was there alone for a short few minutes, I bet he hasn¡¯t left


    this ce yet. Come here now together with your men and seal the entry of this mountain!¡±


    Though worried sick, Selena still managed to remain calm and rational at this point of time. ¡°Mr.


    Sanders, all this happened because of me. So whatever happens, I¡¯ll bear the responsibility on my


    own. You don¡¯t have to be afraid. What¡¯s crucial now is to find the child!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange for it right away!¡±


    Not longter, Niall arrived with all his men. They had sealed all the entry and exit of the mountain and


    had people searching through the area.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 237

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 237


    Chapter 237 This Is Kidnapping


    Because it was the peak season for hiking, there were a lot of people on the mountain. Some even


    nned toe hiking during the night so that they could catch a glimpse of sunrise the next day.


    However, this had undoubtedly increased the difficulty of their search work.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Looking down at the two children, Selena figured it wouldn¡¯t be convenient to bring along the kids


    duringte night.


    ¡°Jojo, Juniper, I¡¯ll get someone to send the both of you back home, while I stay here to find Jamie, is


    that alright? I really can¡¯t take care of the both of you now, so I¡¯ll get Linda toe and pick up you


    two.¡±


    ¡°I wish to stay.¡± Joaquin refused to leave. It was his brother who went missing after all, and they were


    never separated since birth.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave, either. I want to stay with Mommy until we find Jamie,¡± said Juniper, as she was


    worried over Jameson too.


    ¡°Both of you are still too young, and it¡¯s really dark here. What if either of you fell down by ident? It¡¯ll


    only make things worse. Listen to me, go home and wait for us.¡± After spending some time convincing


    the two children, they finally agreed to go back home.


    With that, Selena joined the rest in search for Jameson. However, it wasn¡¯t efficient to search in the


    dark with torchlights, so after a night of search, Jameson was still nowhere to be found.


    All of a sudden, Selena had a gut feeling that this might not be an ident, but a nned abduction.


    Otherwise, there was no way Jameson could possibly run off so far on his own and within a few


    minutes.


    After a night¡¯s search, everyone was exhausted, hungry and could barely keep their eyes open.


    Meeting up with Selena, Niall reported, ¡°Miss Yard, what now? We still can¡¯t find him. We even


    searched the mountains on the other side.¡±


    ¡°There wasn¡¯t any clue on my side either.¡± Gazing at the deep valleys, Selena sighed.


    Early in the morning, the mountain valleys hid behind ayer of mysterious mist. This was the first time


    in her life Selena ever felt terrified by the mountains.


    ¡°Miss Yard, what should we do now?¡± Feeling his heart in his mouth, Niall still felt responsible for what


    had happened.


    ¡°We have to inform Mr. Fowler.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Niall was fully aware that John wasn¡¯t too fond of Selena. Now that things had turned out this


    way, Selena intended to report to John about his precious grandson, who had gone missing? For


    heaven¡¯s sake, John would strangle her alive!


    ¡°I¡¯ll exin everything to him myself.¡±


    Knowing the consequences, Selena understood that the negative opinions about her would only


    elerate, which would directly affect her future with Pierre. Then again, there was no other way, for


    finding Jameson should be the ultimate priority.


    Since Pierre wasn¡¯t around, John would be their only hope.


    With that, Selena went straight to the Fowler Residence. When John heard of the news, he


    immediately summoned Selena¡¯s presence.


    Sitting in the living room, Selena felt her heart pounded when she saw John walking in with a


    murderous look on his face.


    Admittedly, she was trembling inside, as she¡¯d heard of John¡¯s dignity; she was afraid that he would


    end her life in a single gunshot.


    ¡°Jamie went missing?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m really sorry. I thought of bringing the children to camp at the mountaintop, but he disappeared


    after we came out of the washroom. We searched through the entire night, but found nothing. Hence, I


    suspect that someone had plotted to kidnap the child. If my guess is correct, things will be way more


    complicated, which is why I find it necessary to report to you and to seek your help.¡±


    Trying to suppress his rage, John felt he had underestimated this woman. Under such circumstances,


    she was still able to remain calm and even suspected that this was a deliberate kidnap case. It seems


    like this woman is truly not as simple or ordinary as she appears to be.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 238

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 238


    Chapter 238 My Jamie


    Turning to Niall, John bellowed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Pierre was bringing the kids out to have fun?!¡± With


    his head hanging low, he answered, ¡°Yes, before leaving, President Fowler did mention that Young


    Master Jameson had called him saying that he was very bored at home. So he wanted me to bring him


    out to have fun when I¡¯m free. Coincidentally, Miss Yard wanted to bring him for a hike. So I¡ª¡±


    Lifting his leg, John gave him a kick strongly, and he rolled across the floor, clutching his chest in


    pain. Selena knew that Niall had taken the kick in her ce, and she was the person John really


    wanted to hit.


    Standing in front of John, she said, ¡°Mr. Fowler, I don¡¯t think now is the time to pursue responsibility.


    The most important thing now is to find Jamie. Send people to look for him immediately!¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ring at her with daggers in his eyes, he shouted, ¡°I didn¡¯t raise my hand at you simply because


    you¡¯re a woman!¡±


    Then, he called for his butler and started working on the deployment. No matter what, John had finally


    made his move, and that made her feel slightly at ease because he was an astute man.


    When Helen came out, she happened to see Selena, and she gave her a nod. But Selena couldn¡¯t be


    bothered with her and left the room in a hurry.


    Smirking, Helen thought to herself, She¡¯s not a simple woman at all. I thought that she¡¯ll onlye


    here when she¡¯s at her wit¡¯s end, but she already came over today.


    The search in the mountain and its surrounding areas continued with John and his men while Selena


    tagged along with them to the mountain every day. Even when her feet blistered and her hands were


    cut by branches, she couldn¡¯t care about it at all because she had to find Jameson!


    The search went on until the third day, but there were still no leads, and everyone was thrown into a


    state of panic.


    Meanwhile, John had taken Joaquin back to the Fowler Residence with him; there was no way that he


    would allow his grandchild to stay with Selena anymore.


    Once again, Selena visited the Fowler Residence. ¡°Mr. Fowler, I think this must be a kidnapping case.


    Did you receive any suspicious phone calls at home recently?¡± she asked with her cracked lips. For the


    past three days, she hadn¡¯t drank enough water, and it was showing on her cracked lips which were


    bleeding from the dryness.


    John shook his head. His cell phone was never turned off the whole time these few days, and he even


    instructed his servants to remain standby at the phone at home to let him know if there were any calls.


    Unfortunately, there was still no news.


    ¡°Could you contact Pierre, then? Since he¡¯s Jamie¡¯s father, he might be the first person thates to


    the kidnappers¡¯ mind.¡±


    The mention of Pierre sent John into a fit of fury! His son had gone missing, but they couldn¡¯t even


    reach him.


    ¡°How could I get in contact with him when even you aren¡¯t able to?¡± John said. It wasn¡¯tmon for


    them to contact each other often, and even when they did, it would be through their assistants.


    Wasn¡¯t Pierre away on a business trip? Selena wondered suspiciously. It couldn¡¯t be that he went to a


    ce so isted that they couldn¡¯t contact him for days.


    A little whileter, a servant came in hurriedly and reported, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Fowler, Ms. Yard is here.¡±


    Almost immediately, John lifted his head and peered over at Helen, who exined anxiously, ¡°Meredith


    is Jamie¡¯s mother, and there¡¯s an inexplicable telepathic connection between them. She said that she


    kept dreaming about Jamie for the past few days, and she asked me if he was ill. That¡¯s when I told her


    everything.¡±


    Coincidentally, Joaquin came down from upstairs at this moment. ¡°You haven¡¯t found Jamie yet?¡±


    In fact, he came down specially to check the situation because he was worried that John might make


    things difficult for Selena. Hence, he came down instantly when he heard that Selena was here.


    Subsequently, Meredith entered the living room as well and dashed over to him. With a loud thud, she


    fell to her knees and held him in her arms, crying, ¡°Jamie, my dear Jamie! Where¡¯s Jojo?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 239

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 239


    Chapter 239 What Should I Do That You¡¯ll Let Me Off


    With a hint of indifference in his eyes, Joaquin rified, ¡°I¡¯m Joaquin.¡± Taken aback, Meredith froze.


    Helen didn¡¯t make herself clear in the phone call, so all she knew was that one child was gone, but she


    didn¡¯t know which one. A trace of panic shed across her eyes, and she resumed wailing. ¡°I¡¯m worried


    to death! Where¡¯s your brother, Jojo?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not found yet,¡± he replied. Then, she scrambled to her feet with Joaquin in her arms. In his mind,


    this was the only time when she had held him this way.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I lost myposure earlier, Mr. and Mrs. Fowler. Where¡¯s Jamie? Do you have any news


    now?¡± she asked with tear-filled eyes as she gazed from John to Helen. ¡°There¡¯s no news for now. Just


    calm down first.¡±


    John¡¯s words merely made her even more depressed, and she cried, ¡°Mr. Fowler, how can I calm


    down? That¡¯s my son we¡¯re talking about. My son!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯vebed through the mountain and even the surrounding areas in detail, but there¡¯s still


    nothing.¡± John sighed helplessly.


    Should I just wait for the kidnapper to call? he thought. But I just couldn¡¯t get in contact with that unfilial


    son now!


    ring at Selena on the side, Meredith lunged at her and gave her a tight p. ¡°It¡¯s you! It¡¯s all


    because of you!¡±


    Without uttering a single word nor moving an inch, Selena took in all of it silently. Knowing that she


    should bear the responsibility because she was the one who lost Jameson, she felt that she had been


    too careless.


    ¡°What should I do that you¡¯ll let me off, Selena? You cane directly at me if you want anything with


    me, but don¡¯t hurt my child!¡± Meredith wailed and fell to her knees. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Selena. You can scold


    and hit me if I¡¯ve done anything wrong, but please don¡¯t ever hurt my child because he¡¯s innocent!¡±


    Staring at her, Selena felt really ufortable; she had been through the pain of losing Juniper before,


    so she could understand what Meredith was feeling now.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I merely wanted to bring them out to have some fun.¡± Gritting


    her teeth, she added, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely find him.¡± Then, she left in big strides.


    After Helen cast the servant a look, she quickly went over and helped Meredith up from her knees to a


    seat on a chair. Holding Joaquin back into her arms, Meredith pressed his face against hers.


    As Joaquin watched the tears in her eyes, he felt really bad. So she still cares about us in her heart, he


    thought. After all, she was their biological mother.


    ¡°Bring Young Master Joaquin back to his room,¡± John instructed the servant, feeling that there were


    some situations which were unsuitable for children to be present.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When he had left the room, Meredith wiped away her tears and began, ¡°Mr. Fowler, was Selena with


    your men the whole time these past few days?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we can¡¯t find Jamie!¡± she cried out with a look of hatred in her eyes.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying¡­¡±


    ¡°There could be no one else but her!¡± she spat, looking at him with ferocity in her eyes. ¡°This sister of


    mine is capable of anything. She could even pretend that everything was alright when Megan fell down


    the staircase and almost died from the miscarriage, but that doesn¡¯t mean that she had nothing to do


    with it!¡±


    As she shut her eyes in agony, tears rolled down her cheeks from the corners of her eyes. ¡°How could


    there be such a coincidence? Just when Pierre is away on a business trip and couldn¡¯t be in touch, she


    had to bring the kids on a hike.


    Now is the peak season for hiking, and it¡¯s dangerous to bring children for a hike! With so many people


    around, how is she so confident that she could handle three children should any ident happen?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 240

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 240


    Chapter 240 Regarding That Spy


    John tightened his brows while Helen kept mum. ¡°She¡¯s been dating Pierre recently because she wants


    to marry into the Fowler Family, but as an ambitious woman, she would never allow my sons to be the


    young masters of the family.


    That¡¯s why she nned the incident this time. I think she probably nned to get both of them, but Jojo


    was saved because he went to the washroom.¡±


    Helen nodded in agreement. ¡°What Meredith said makes sense. The fact that Selena could get to her


    position today shows that she¡¯s not a simple woman, and so all the more reason we have to keep our


    guards up against her.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fowler, the only way to find Jamie now is to follow Selena and find out if she has any other ns,


    then maybe we might still have some hope left! If she¡¯s a little more ruthless, maybe Jamie is


    already¡­¡±


    In the meantime, Selena was unable to rx throughout the whole search operation because she knew


    that she couldn¡¯t pin all her hopes on John. This incident started because of her, so she had to be


    responsible.


    Sitting in the car considering her options, she picked up her cell phone and contemted calling a


    certain number which she had never called before. Maybe he¡¯ll have some solutions.


    However, she didn¡¯t have the courage to make the call. Hence, she started the engine and left the


    Fowler Residence.


    On the way, she ran through the whole incident carefully in her mind¡ªwhether there was anyone


    suspicious along the way, what went wrong, and what other ns the other party might have made in


    advance.


    However, no matter how she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t think of any part when it went wrong. She


    was so focused on ying with the three kids that she had let her guard downpletely.


    The base was hidden deep in the Moses Mountain range; nobody knew of its existence and what was


    going on in here. The whole time, Pierre was here without any cell phone signal. If he wanted any


    signal, he would have to walk out of the base. But that would make him an easily visible and huge


    target. Furthermore, once his cell phone signal appeared here, it might also leak information.


    So even though his cell phone was turned on, he couldn¡¯t receive anything. Whenever he was bored,


    he would stroke Selena¡¯s picture on his cell phone.


    He had to admit that he really missed her. In fact, he missed her to bits. There hadn¡¯t been anyone who


    could distract him this much.


    In the next instance, a knock came on the door, and he regathered his thoughts before answering,


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Startled to see the person who walked in, he sprang up from his seat until the other man gestured for


    him to take his seat, and they sat across from each other.


    ¡°How are the investigations on your side regarding that spy with the codename Moon?¡± the man asked.


    Sighing, Pierre replied, ¡°I¡¯ve confirmed her location thest time, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be so


    cunning and give me the slip.¡±


    ¡°Silver Fox, we¡¯ve recently found some specific information about this spy.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± he asked alertly.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    The man handed a document to him, and he took it. When he saw the name written on it, he ced the


    document down and said, ¡°This is impossible.¡±


    ¡°Why is it impossible?¡± the man asked in confusion. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re not in your best shape


    recently, Silver Fox.¡±


    Calming his emotions, Pierre picked up the document again. ¡°How did you manage to get this


    information?¡±


    ¡°Our investigation department has spent a lot of effort on it. The other party¡¯s movements have been


    very hiddentely, and it wasn¡¯t easy to find out anything about them at all.¡±


    Staring downward, Pierre asked, ¡°So what should I do?¡±


    ¡°The base doesn¡¯t have anything important for now, so you can take care of this spy properly.


    Remember to make it as secretive as possible. It would be best if you could catch them in one fell


    swoop, but even if you can¡¯t, you shouldn¡¯t alert them. I believe in your abilities.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 241

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 241


    Chapter 241 Falling Into a Trap


    ¡°Yes,¡± Pierre answered with a nod as he stared at the document nkly, his thoughts running wild.


    While Selena was thinking of ways, she suddenly received a call from an unknown number.


    ¡°Hi, am I speaking with Ms. Selena Yard? Do you want to know about the whereabouts of the child?¡±


    The caller on the other end asked with a voice changer, making Selena fully alert. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am. All you have to tell me is if you want to know the whereabouts of the


    child. If you do, I might tell you something.¡±


    Trying to maintain herposure, Selena asked, ¡°Are you the kidnapper? What are you nning to


    do?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not nning anything. Today at midnight,e alone to the hut in the small forest on


    Gastner Street without telling anyone. Look for the answer there yourself, but remember everything I


    said, or you¡¯ll just find his body!¡±


    Almost instantly, the caller hung up, leaving Selena shouting into the phone. ¡°Hello? Hello!¡±


    Biting her lip, she looked at the number and saw that it was a hidden number. Looks like this person


    has nned everything well. But should I go or not? What if it¡¯s a trap? she pondered over it, caught in


    a dilemma. What if it isn¡¯t a trap and I can really find clues to Jamie¡¯s whereabouts?


    Even if it was one chance out of a hundred, or even a hundred million, she couldn¡¯t miss this


    opportunity! Initially, she thought of telling this to John, but she knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to calm


    down and mighte up with the wrong n or even spoil the n because he was too anxious. That


    would be bad, then.


    Hence, she had to go alone. Even if it might be a burning pit, she had to jump in to find out! After she


    had reached a decision, she looked for Linda and gave her some tasks before taking a look at Juniper


    whom she hadn¡¯t seen for days.


    With a worried look, Juniper asked, ¡°Mommy, you didn¡¯t find Jamie yet?¡±


    Shaking her head, Selena answered, ¡°We¡¯ll find him, for sure.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I believe that we¡¯ll definitely find him. You¡¯ve lost weight over the past two days, Mommy. Be


    safe and take care of your health. I¡¯m a good girl, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Scooping Juniper into her arms, she kissed her on the cheek and said, ¡°You¡¯re amazing, my baby.


    Mommy will find Jamie soon.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I believe in you!¡± She held Selena¡¯s face between her hands and gave her a peck on the cheek


    as well.


    In the evening, after having dinner with Juniper, Selena then left in a hurry. The location provided by the


    other person was really far from where she was now, so she had to start driving earlier. As the people


    on the streets grew less, the road became harder to drive on.


    Selena had to admit that this person was an expert, managing to find such a secluded spot. Prior to


    this, she had brought a GPS tracker microchip with her and informed Linda to observe her location.


    Once she discovered anything amiss, she should inform John immediately or call the police.


    When she reached the front, she suddenly realized that it was the end of the road. Taking a look


    around, she saw that there was nothing around and it wasplete darkness. However, she saw a


    small light in the distance and reckoned that had to be the ce mentioned.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Getting out of the car, she checked that she had her dagger and pistol with her before going closer to


    the hut. She kept her ears sharp, but couldn¡¯t hear anything from the surroundings, so she decided to


    enter from the back. The disy screen in her hand showed that there was no one around at all!


    This was an infrared monitor that would disy if there were anyone around, but it was showing now


    that there was nobody else here.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 242

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 242


    Chapter 242 The Tiny Body


    Finding it a little odd, she got closer to the room slowly. Even though there was really nobody there, she


    could smell something. It was the smell of people!


    More specifically, it was the smell of dead people. Whisking out her torchlight, she began looking for


    the source of the smell, and she finally saw the tiny figure on the floor.


    Rooted to the spot, Selena felt the hairs on her body standing upright. That¡¯s definitely not Jamie. It


    can¡¯t be him!


    She didn¡¯t have the courage to walk over. No, she really couldn¡¯t bring herself to. So there she stood,


    on the same spot for a very long time, as though her feet were nailed to the ground and unable to


    move.


    Even though she tried her best to remain calm and control herself, she still felt her blood flowing


    backward and a shiver down her spine when she looked at that tiny figure.


    No, that¡¯s definitely not Jamie, even if he¡¯s wearing the exact same clothes and still wearing the blue


    cap he swapped with Jojo.


    Still, she couldn¡¯t see his face as the head was turned away from her.


    Honestly, she really wanted to turn around and leave, but she knew that she shouldn¡¯t deceive herself


    and pretend that she didn¡¯t see anything; she had to make sure if that figure was really Jameson.


    Earlier, the infrared monitor had shown that there was no one in here, so this had to be a body which


    had already lost its body temperature, breathing, and heartbeat. That was why she was so terrified that


    the person lying there would be Jameson.


    Finally, Selena mustered enough courage to walk toward the tiny body, trembling with every step she


    took.


    Please don¡¯t let it be him. This is only a decoy used by the kidnapper. Yes, that must be it. Jamie is still


    alive, she told herself repeatedly.


    When she finally reached the body, she reached out her hands, and saw that both her arms were


    trembling. Gritting her teeth, she flipped the body over. The moment she saw the face, she fell on her


    butt, terrified!


    Just then, the room suddenly lit up, and many people rushed in¡ªwith John leading the pack!


    Startled at his sudden appearance, Selena stumbled to the floor at a loss.


    Almost immediately, John had also seen the small body, whose face was disfigured; nobody could tell


    who it was.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not him. That¡¯s definitely not him!¡± Selena muttered, unsure if she was saying it to John or


    herself as constion.


    ¡°Bring this body back for a DNA test, and also her!¡± John ordered and left briskly, praying in silence that


    this wasn¡¯t Jameson.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Selena was brought to the basement of the Fowler Residence because her actions were too suspicious


    and John had no other options but to do it this way. However, she had yet to recover from the shock of


    discovering the body, and she kept thinking the whole time that that body was definitely not Jameson.


    Meanwhile, John was waiting for the results of the test restlessly and couldn¡¯t sleep a wink the whole


    night. As he paced around the room, Helen didn¡¯t dare to go to bed by herself and could only stay by


    his side the whole time. Every now and then, she would check on him if he needed a drink or some


    food.


    ¡°You can¡¯t go on like this. Drink some water and take care of your body,¡± she said as she handed him a


    ss of water.


    But John merely took a sip because he only wanted to calm himself down.


    ¡°It¡¯s exhausting for you to keep waiting like this. Why don¡¯t you question Selena first about her purpose


    for going to that ce in the middle of the night?¡± Helen suggested. Suddenly, a thought came into her


    mind, and she blurted, ¡°Was she nning to dispose of the body before anyone discovers it?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 243

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 243


    Chapter 243 The DNA Test


    After the words left her lips, Helen immediately covered her mouth and added, ¡°No, no. That can¡¯t be


    Jamie. It¡¯s definitely not him.¡±


    John¡¯s heart was in a predicament as well. Although the results of the DNA test was yet to be out, his


    instincts told him that the reason Selena went to the hut in the middle of the night had to have


    something to do with Jameson.


    Hence, he marched to the basement. Selena stood up hurriedly when she saw him. ¡°Are the results out


    yet? That body isn¡¯t Jamie, right? That can¡¯t be him, right?¡±


    ¡°What were you doing there in the middle of the night?¡± he asked in an interrogative manner.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I was there because I received a call telling me to go there. The caller said that I would find some


    clues to Jamie¡¯s whereabouts. That¡¯s why I went,¡± Selena replied honestly, thinking that she had no


    need to lie.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you contact me when you received that call and tell me about it?¡± he asked in an icy tone,


    as though he had already crucified her as the killer. Honestly, he didn¡¯t like her to begin with.


    The fact that she was able to get to her position today proved that she was extraordinarily scheming. In


    addition, his impression of her worsened because of that incident when Megan fell on the staircase and


    was sent to the ICU after suffering a miscarriage.


    ¡°I¡­ I wanted to let you know about it initially, but the guy was really crafty. When he called me, he used


    a hidden number and also a voice changer in addition to mentioning that I have to go alone. I was


    afraid of alerting him and worried that you might mess up the situation because you¡¯re worried about


    Jamie. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±


    Staring fixedly at her, John was unsure if he should believe her words. All he knew was that Jameson¡¯s


    disappearance was undeniably connected with her.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re suspicious of me, Mr. Fowler, and your impression of me must be bad because of


    everything that happened before. Still, you have to look at the situation clearly and not be confused by


    everything in front of you. Think about it carefully, why would I bring Jamie out if I really nned to do


    something against him?¡±


    Trying her best to put her words together, Selena knew that John¡¯s sudden appearance behind her was


    because he had been following her. It could even be that he was suspicious of her for a long time now


    but never showed it.


    I can¡¯t be a suspect, she thought. At least not now because I still have to look for Jamie. Everything


    would be toote if she missed the best timing for his search.


    ¡°I was the one who asked for Niall¡¯s help to bring the boys out for hiking. In the end, he disappeared


    during my watch. Do you think I¡¯d be that stupid? If I really wanted to make a move, I¡¯d definitely pick


    another timing so that it has nothing to do with me, and I think you know that I¡¯m capable of that.¡±


    The edge of John¡¯s lips twitched; there was some sense in her analysis, but there was another


    possibility to the situation.


    That was, Selena decided to risk it and did this on purpose as to give others the impression that she


    wouldn¡¯t harm Jameson during her watch. That way, she would seem less suspicious.


    Right now, John didn¡¯t dare to make any judgement, fearing that he would make a mistake.


    ¡°So this must be a trap, Mr. Fowler. Jamie is alive for sure, and that body won¡¯t be him.¡±


    The next second, someone burst into the room in a huff, eximing, ¡°It¡¯s out, the results are out! The


    test results are here, Mr. Fowler!¡±


    All of a sudden, Selena felt her heart at her throat, and even John, who had been through numerous


    storms in his life, seemed at a loss as he uttered, ¡°Is it Young Master Jameson?¡±


    The man who burst into the room was suddenly afraid to say a thing. Then, he passed the result of the


    DNA test to him. With a trembling hand, he took the paper, and when he saw the words written, he


    squeezed his eyes shut in pain, two streams of tears running down his face.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 244

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 244


    Chapter 244 She¡¯s the Murderer


    ¡°That¡¯s not Jamie, right? That¡¯s definitely not him!¡± Selena shouted. That piece of paper slowly slid out


    of John¡¯s hand. He seemed to have aged all of a sudden as he staggered forward.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad, Mr. Fowler¡­¡± The guy who came in wanted to help him, but John suddenly passed


    out on the floor. Reaching out with all her might, Selena picked up that piece of paper, and the test


    results showed that that body indeed belonged to Jameson.


    ¡°No, this must be fake. It¡¯s definitely not real! This can¡¯t be real!¡± The entire Fowler Family was


    shrouded in a depressing atmosphere. The servants were forbidden from speaking loudly, and they


    didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. They were all dressed in ck, and the female servants were not


    allowed to wear any hair essories, jewelry and such.


    Since this was a criminal case, Jameson¡¯s body couldn¡¯t be imed by the Fowlers even though the


    results of the DNA test was out. It had to be confirmed by the police, and they needed to go through the


    necessary procedures first.


    The moment Meredith received the news, she cried her eyes out and kept repeating, ¡°My dear Jamie,


    I¡¯m the one who let you down. It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡±


    Even Helen was crying so much that her eyes were bloodshot when she heard Meredith repeating


    those words, and the two sad women cuddled together as theyforted each other.


    On the other hand, John kept himself in the study. He didn¡¯t have the courage to leave the room, for the


    thought of his grandson¡¯s death would constantly make him feel as though someone was stabbing him


    in his heart.


    Despite that, he had to take care of the situation since Pierre was not around. After he gathered his


    emotions, he wiped away his tears and finally left the room.


    It was as though he had aged in an instant with the extra white hair at his sideburns. That was his


    grandson whom he had watched growing up; that was his most beloved grandson!


    Seeing that her husband finally came out, Helen went over to him with a grief-stricken look and said,


    ¡°You¡¯re finally out. When can Jamie return home? We can¡¯t keep him lying in the¡ª¡± She stopped


    herself by covering her mouth, unable to finish her sentence.


    With a loud thud, Meredith went on her knees in front of him. ¡°Mr. Fowler, Jamie died a wronged death.


    He¡¯s still so young, a little over four years old, and just had his fourth birthday. He¡¯s so pitiful to have to


    suffer this fate. The reason of his death is unclear, Mr. Fowler. I hope that you¡¯ll investigate the murder


    thoroughly and do justice to Jamie¡¯s death!¡± she cried and started begging him by kowtowing, which


    made her forehead swell very quickly.


    Helen hurriedly went over to pull her up. ¡°Don¡¯t do this, Meredith. Jamie is our grandson, so we¡¯ll


    definitely return him the justice he deserved.¡±


    ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t let Selena off! It¡¯s her for sure! It must be her! Otherwise, how would you exin


    why she was at the hut, and why Jamie¡¯s body was there? She must have been there to destroy his


    body and other evidence!¡± she eximed and started crying again. ¡°How could she be so cruel? Jamie


    was such a young child, and yet she could bring herself to do this to him. Moreover, she even


    disfigured him! She must have lost her mind!¡±


    John, who had regathered hisposure earlier, felt a sharp pain through his heart again. ¡°I¡¯ll take


    care of this.¡±


    ¡°How do you n to do that, Mr. Fowler? I think we should leave it to the police. They can definitely find


    out the truth and Selena will serve the death sentence!¡±


    ¡°No, that will be letting her off too easily. Naturally, I have to deal with my grandson¡¯s enemy myself,¡± he


    said in aposed manner, but every single one of his words carried strength.


    Looking toward Meredith, Helen gave her a nod as a gesture to not to say anything anymore. Then,


    John called for the butler and gave him some instructions.


    In the afternoon, John personally went to collect Jamie¡¯s body. The funeral had to be handled well; a


    beautiful, small coffin crafted out of crystal was filled with the things Jameson liked when he was alive,


    including his favorite snacks and toys.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 245

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 245


    Chapter 245 Open the Coffin!


    When Pierre returned home, he saw that the house was covered in white linen and his heart skipped a


    beat. A servant rushed up to him and eximed, ¡°You¡¯re finally back, Young Master Pierre!¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± he asked as he scanned around the house. ¡°Young Master Jamie¡­ H-He¡­¡± The


    servant sighed and simply said, ¡°Just go in now, Young Master Pierre.¡±


    After stepping into the living room, he noticed something that caught his eyes. He didn¡¯t dare to take a


    step nearer to the tiny crystal coffin he saw in the room.


    Right at that moment, John paced over to him and gave him a p immediately! ¡°Where have you


    been? You don¡¯t even know that your son is dead! This is all because of you! If you didn¡¯t hook up with


    that woman, then your son wouldn¡¯t have died!¡± he yelled, venting all his pent up frustrations on Pierre.


    Peering past John¡¯s shoulder, Pierre then reckoned that the person in the coffin was Jameson. But this


    is impossible! he thought. How could he be dead when I¡¯ve only been gone for a few days? This is


    definitely not possible!


    ¡°Are you sure that the person in there is Jamie?¡± Marching up to the tiny transparent coffin, he saw that


    the body in it had his face covered.


    Initially, John intended to let the child have a dignified funeral, so he looked for experts to try to restore


    his appearance. However, even the best mortuary makeup artist was helpless as the child¡¯s face had


    been cut with a knife before it was burned with fire; it would be impossible to restore the appearance


    now.


    Thus, John decided to spare himself the pain and used a cloth to cover the child¡¯s face.


    ¡°Open the coffin!¡± Pierre yelled as he tried to find a way to open up the crystal coffin.


    The next second, John bellowed, ¡°Take him away from there!¡±


    A few servants went forward and held Pierre back. ¡°Young Master Pierre, it¡¯s definitely Young Master


    Jamie in there because the DNA test had been conducted. Please let him go in peace.¡±


    ¡°It definitely isn¡¯t Jamie in there. Open it up for me! I want to take a look at him!¡± Pierre was adamant on


    opening up the coffin.


    In the end, it was John who stopped him with another p. ¡°Are you done? Get out of here! Jamie


    doesn¡¯t have a father like you!¡±


    John¡¯s furious roarpletely silenced him, and he knew that it would be impossible to open up the


    coffin given his father¡¯s temper. Hence, he left the room in big strides, while Joaquin watched on at the


    side.


    After pacing around the garden for a while, Pierre found a reliable person to tell him what transpired


    within the past few days. ¡°Where¡¯s Selena now?¡± he asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s still being held in the basement. Old Mr. Fowler had already informed the police, but no relevant


    leads have been found, and he forbade anyone to say a thing about the matter of following Miss Yard


    to the hut that day. He said that he¡¯ll deal with her once the funeral is over.¡±


    It seemed that John was serious this time. If he handled this matter personally, then it would mean


    death for Selena. ¡°I got it,¡± he answered.


    Meanwhile, in the basement, Selena could only stay curled up in a corner as tears trickled down her


    face endlessly.


    She knew that John was busy with Jameson¡¯s funeral arrangements right now. Such a small child has


    passed away, she thought in grief as she recalled her first meeting with Jameson. I have been framed


    by someone, but I have no way to prove my innocence.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    In the beginning, she doubted that the body belonged to Jameson as well, but even the DNA test


    results were already out, so what else could she say? Who would dare to pull any tricks right under


    John¡¯s nose?

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 246

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 246


    Chapter 246 You Wouldn¡¯t Kill Him


    Just who was it that wanted to frame me for Jameson¡¯s death? What was that person¡¯s motive?


    However, Selena couldn¡¯t go further along that train of thoughts, for she soon found herself immersed


    once again in the sorrow of losing Jameson.


    Just then, the sound of footsteps could be heard, and she lifted her head to see the man, looking as


    mighty as he always did. ¡°Pierre¡­¡± she murmured softly.


    Pierre had opened the door to the basement and brought her out of the room by holding her hand.


    Since there was a funeral going on in the front and many people were moving around, John had taken


    her out in the midst of the chaos.


    Stopping in her tracks, Selena nced straight in the direction of the living room. ¡°I would like to take a


    look at him.¡±


    Pierre was silent because he knew what she had in mind. As he gazed at this woman whose eyes were


    swollen from crying, he suddenly felt like he was looking at a stranger. Just how much more did he not


    know about her?Seeing that Pierre didn¡¯t agree, Selena knew what his silence meant.


    If she appeared there, amotion would break out without a doubt, and when John saw her again,


    she could forget about leaving. Lowering her head, she then left with him.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    After that, John sent her home, and he didn¡¯t say or ask anything along the way. ¡°I¡¯m going back now,¡±


    he said and prepared to leave when they reached her ce.


    ¡°Pierre!¡± she called out and stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to ask me? Why did something


    happen to Jamie? Jamie¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t finish her sentence as she began to choke.


    Turning around, Pierre stared into her reddened eyes and stretched out his hand to stroke her head.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t kill him.¡±


    Looking at him through tear-filled eyes, she felt a certain warmth in her heart. Just because of one thing


    he said, she suddenly became filled with energy.


    Even if the world didn¡¯t believe her, he still did. With a man like this, what else could she ask for?


    ¡°Thank you for trusting me,¡± she said as she took a deep breath. There were many things she wished


    to tell him, but she had to let him return. After all, he was the father of the child, so he had to be there at


    the funeral.


    ¡°Go back, and take care.¡±


    He stroked her cheek a few times before he turned to leave in big strides. Now that she was left all


    alone at home, Selena was confused and unsettled. Hence, she went to look for Jude.


    After learning about what happened, Jude was also filled with doubts. ¡°My dear, it¡¯s obvious that


    someone else killed Jameson and put me on you, and it¡¯s easy to investigate this matter. All we


    have to know is the motive of the other party. What would be the direct consequences of you killing


    Jameson?¡±


    As though awakened by her words, Selena nced at her dubiously. ¡°If I was the one who killed Jamie,


    then Pierre would break up with me, and John would definitely seek revenge for his grandson. The


    other party wants my life.¡±


    ¡°Then think about it, who would like you dead?¡± Jude continued to ask.


    At this point, a person suddenly popped into her mind. ¡°Megan wants my life, but she¡¯s already in jail


    now. Next would be my father, but he couldn¡¯t have killed his own grandson. Then that leaves¡­


    Meredith.¡± At the thought of this, she shook her head. ¡°Even a vicious tiger wouldn¡¯t feed on its own


    cubs. It¡¯s impossible that Meredith would kill her own son because she¡¯s not such a ruthless person.¡±


    To that, Jude merely pouted her lips and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to think about this anymore. Back then when I was working for Hades, I offended quite a


    few people as well, and it would be a piece of cake for these enemies of mine to find me. But poor


    Jamie¡­¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 247

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 247


    Chapter 247 I Want to Propose


    A wave of sadness washed over Selena, and she jerked her head up. ¡°Jude, I want to propose to


    Pierre.¡± Taken aback at the word ¡®propose¡¯, Jude eximed, ¡°What? You would like to propose?¡±


    ¡°I know this timing is not suitable, and I¡¯m not cleared of my charges, nor have I avenged Jamie and


    found out the truth, but I would really like to propose. I want to be with him and face everything together


    with him. You¡¯ll support my decision, won¡¯t you?¡± Selena asked, looking at her hopefully.


    In response, Jude snorted. ¡°Will you not do it if you don¡¯t have my support?¡± Holding her friend in her


    embrace, she continued, ¡°My dear, just do what you would like to do. If you fail and get your heart


    broken, juste back to me and I¡¯ll¡­ enrage and mock you properly.¡±


    Pushing her aside, Selena cried out, ¡°What kind of person are you? You¡¯re still joking around at a time


    like this?¡±


    Jude had always been merciless with her words, but Selena knew what was going on in her mind.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re now going to pick out a ring with me.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Jude replied. Then, she went with Selena


    to pick out a ring in a jewelry shop.


    On the other hand, Jameson¡¯s funeral was held the next day. Since he was so young, the funeral was


    not held in grandeur, but it still had to be done; after all, funerals were basically held as a show for the


    living.


    On the burial day, Selena took a look from afar and silently vowed that she would definitely avenge


    him.


    Unexpectedly, Pierre didn¡¯te looking for her immediately. After waiting a couple of days, he finally


    showed up on the third day.


    With a faint grief-stricken look on their faces, they stayed in the bedroom quietly, neither of them


    speaking. Pierre stood by the window looking out, and Selena gazed at him, unable to read his mind,


    but she knew that now was the time.


    Fishing out the ring she had prepared some time ago, she walked right up to him and suddenly went


    down on one knee. ¡°Pierre, will you take me as your wife?¡±


    Looking at her in astonishment, Pierre then nced at the shimmering diamond ring. He could see that


    her eyes were filled with tears as well as sincerity.


    ¡°I know that now is not a good time. Jamie has just passed away and you¡¯re still mourning as his father.


    Even though we already agreed on our future before, it¡¯s still unsuitable to bring it up now,¡± she said.


    Trying to keep her choked voice steady, she continued, ¡°But I really don¡¯t want to wait anymore.


    I wish to start a family with you. I would like to stay by your side and make up for the mistakes I made.


    Although I didn¡¯t kill Jamie, it was undeniably my carelessness that led to his ident.¡± At that point,


    she paused to take a deep breath. ¡°Jamie is my own son, so I¡¯ll definitely find the murderer and kill him


    to avenge Jamie.


    So, let¡¯s get married.¡± With one knee on the floor, she raised the ring again. ¡°I know that your father¡¯s


    impression of me has worsened with this incident and he was against our rtionship from the


    beginning, but I¡¯ll try my best to let your family ept me.


    I¡¯ll try my best to be a good wife to you and share all your burdens, happiness, troubles, sadness and


    sorrows. I¡¯m willing to share everything with you, so will you let me be your partner in life?¡±


    Without a doubt, Selena knew that it was bad timing for marriage now, and she was not in a rush to get


    married to him. Despite that, she would like to express her feelings and not waste anymore time.


    A life could be lost in an instant; just a second ago, she was watching Jameson ying around happily,


    but in the next second, they were separated by life and death.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 248

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 248


    Chapter 248 I Won¡¯t Marry You


    Hence, she didn¡¯t want to waste any more time on suspicion and guesses. All she wanted was to


    treasure the people and everything close to her. That was why she proposed to him; she wanted to


    stay by Pierre¡¯s side and share his sadness, sorrow and everything else.


    As Pierre gazed at her earnest eyes, he became a little lost; the man was supposed to be the one to


    bring up a proposal, so how much courage did she muster in order to do this now?


    However, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it. After supporting her to get up, he turned to look out at the


    darkness through the window. It was a cloudy night; the moon, and even the stars were not visible. The


    entire sky appeared especially dark and lonely, emanating an oppressive air. ¡°I won¡¯t marry you,¡± he


    uttered.


    When Selena heard those words, she felt a buzzing in her ears, unsure if she had heard wrongly or


    what was going on. Never thinking that he would reject her, Selena thought that it was only a matter of


    time before they were married since they were already so intimate. However, he had turned her down.


    She knew that with his personality, he would marry her as long as he trusted her regardless of John¡¯s


    objections. ¡°What did you say?¡± she asked in uncertainty.


    Turning around to face her, he repeated, ¡°I won¡¯t marry you.¡± Staring at him nkly, Selena heard what


    he said this time, and she fully understood what he meant.


    For a long while, their gazes were locked on each other, and the scenes from their past kept shing


    across her mind.


    However, as the glimmer in Selena¡¯s eyes gradually died down, Pierre suddenly regretted his decision


    and thought that he shouldn¡¯t have been so harsh. Knowing how much pain she suffered because of


    Finneas, he knew that she must have gathered a huge amount of courage and determination to


    propose to him.


    ¡°What I mean is, now is not the time to speak about this.¡± In the end, he became soft-hearted because


    he couldn¡¯t bear to see her upset.


    Then, he reached out and wanted to pull her into his arms, but Selena jerked his hand away. ¡°I


    understand.¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t.¡±


    As she let out a soft snort, tears began to flow down her cheeks slowly. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t marry Meredith


    nor me. You won¡¯t marry anyone.¡±


    With just that one short statement, she had hit the nail in the head.


    ¡°Selena, we¡ª¡±


    After retreating a couple of steps, she cut him off, saying, ¡°Pierre, why did you get close to me when


    you know that you¡¯re unable to marry anyone? Why did you make me your woman?¡±


    Clenching his jaw, Pierre didn¡¯t know how to reply to her questions.


    ¡°You saved me on purposest time, didn¡¯t you? I¡¯ve always suspected why you used your body to


    block the dagger when you could have easily fended Megan off with your skills. You had other motives,


    didn¡¯t you?¡± Right now, she felt like she was a big, fat joke to him. ¡°You wanted to get close to me and


    find out if I¡¯m a spy, am I right? What am I to you, Pierre Fowler? Don¡¯t tell me that everything is


    untrue.¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Is the rtionship we shared over this period of time just a joke? Was he just trying to fool me when he


    saved me from danger time and again? Selena didn¡¯t dare to believe it. It wasn¡¯t that she never


    doubted it before, but rather, she refused to doubt and think about it. However, right now, she suddenly


    understood everything.


    At the mention of the word ¡®spy¡¯, Pierre became infuriated. ¡°Then what am I to you? Do you dare to


    deny that you¡¯re not a spy?¡±


    He knew that the results of the investigations from his superiors couldn¡¯t be wrong; it was him who


    refused to admit it. After looking back in retrospect and joining all the dots together, he could already


    guess Selena¡¯s identity as a spy!

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 249

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 249


    Chapter 249 I¡¯m That Spy


    Simrly, he simply didn¡¯t want to think about it. Back then in the bar, he should have confirmed


    Selena¡¯s identity as a spy!


    Wiping away her tears, she shouted, ¡°So I was right. The reason you got close to me was to find out if


    I¡¯m a spy. Fine, let me tell you today that I¡¯m indeed that spy that you¡¯ve been looking for. Are you


    happy now?¡±


    It was true that she was a spy who had found out many trade secrets regarding Fowler Corporation.


    Nevertheless, ever since she had fallen for Pierre, her espionage missions all stopped. She didn¡¯t want


    to hurt him because she had fallen in love with him.


    Shocked, Pierre stared at her. She actually admitted it. How he wished that she would exin to him


    that she wasn¡¯t a spy, or that she was forced into it, but she really admitted it. It was one thing if this


    matter was found out through investigations, and apletely different matter if she admitted it herself.


    ¡°So, what are you going to do to me?¡± she asked, lifting her chin at him.


    With his clenched fist, Pierre punched the ss window and shattered it, the ss pieces piercing into


    his flesh before falling to pieces onto the floor.


    ¡°So you¡¯ve never loved me, and you were merely taking me for a ride, weren¡¯t you?¡± he asked, even


    though he didn¡¯t want to hear the reply which would devastate him.


    ¡°Yes!¡± she cried and nodded heavily.


    Immediately, he reached out his hands and clutched her throat. ¡°Do you believe that I can end your life


    right now?¡±


    ¡°Good for me. We¡¯re both out in the open now, so we don¡¯t have to live our lives in pretense any longer.


    This is pretty good,¡± she said provocatively.


    Holding each other¡¯s gaze, both of them didn¡¯t speak, and they didn¡¯t know what to say either.


    Gradually, his grip on her loosened; he couldn¡¯t do it. Even if she had no feelings for him, took him for a


    ride and was a spy, he just couldn¡¯t bring himself to kill her.


    ¡°Pierre Fowler, I¡¯ve told you before that you¡¯ll have to pay the price for taking my body!¡± she eximed.


    Then, she picked up a shard of ss before shing it at his chest.


    Feeling the pain in his chest, Pierre held his chest with his hands and stared at Selena just in time to


    see the tears falling from her eyes.


    ¡°We¡¯re even now,¡± she dered and tossed the shard of ss aside. ¡°Leave now.¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Still clutching his chest, Pierre left without turning back as Selena slumped onto the floor and started


    crying sorrowfully.


    In her mind, she had imagined all sorts of scenarios, but none of them were like this. She had fallen too


    deep for him; so deep to the point that she had overlooked all the times when he was acting


    suspiciously.


    You¡¯re such a fool, Selena Yard, she told herself. You¡¯ve already fallen for a man¡¯s trap before, and you


    actually did it a second time now.


    Meanwhile, Pierre sat on the couch when he reached his own ce. He removed his clothes and


    inspected the wound on his chest. Earlier, Selena didn¡¯t use her full force and the ss was a rather


    small piece, so this wound wouldn¡¯t make a huge impact on him.


    After getting the first-aid kit, he applied some medication for himself andy shirtless on the couch as


    he stared at the ceiling in a daze.


    Suddenly, something came into his mind and he sprang up to give Niall a call.


    ¡°Hello, President Fowler.¡±


    ¡°Did you manage to find out anything about the women that I told you to investigate?¡±


    ¡°Uh, I¡¯ve found out about her. I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Come here as soon as possible!¡± he yelled into the phone.


    Meanwhile, Niall stared nkly at Linda after hanging up the call. With a smile on her face, Linda


    asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Giving her an embarrassed smile, he asked, ¡°Is everything you just told me the truth?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 250

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 250


    Chapter 250 Information on the Secretary


    Linda smiled. ¡°Oh, do you think I¡¯d lie to you? Understandable though. We aren¡¯t exactly close, so I can


    see why you distrust me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. I just¡­¡± Niall had looked into Linda¡¯s history. Her degree was forged, and her


    family details were fake. She was an orphan, abandoned by her family and forced to live in an


    orphanage. She¡¯s suspicious.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that I never attended a university, nor do I have a family. I had no parents, and I lived most of


    my early life in the orphanage. I kept all of this a secret because I want to live my life normally. I don¡¯t


    want everyone to look at me with pity.¡± She heaved a heavy sigh. ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether to believe


    what I told you or not. I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    ¡°Miss Dunn!¡± Niall stopped her. ¡°Just call me Linda.¡± Linda looked back at him.


    ¡°I mean you no harm. President Fowler asked me to look into this. It¡¯s probably to keep Miss Yard safe.


    He loves her, and you know that. I think you can understand why he¡¯d look into the people close to her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but¡­ Miss Yard would be devastated if she finds out that I have lied to her. I think I should be


    sending resum¨¦s to otherpanies out there now. Maybe it¡¯s time to switch jobs. Goodbye.¡±


    She left, looking forlorn, and Niall wondered if he should tell Pierre about his findings.


    If he gave the files to Pierre, Linda would lose her job. Pierre wouldn¡¯t look into somebody¡¯s past unless


    it was crucial to his n. If Pierre thought she was suspicious after finding out about her lies, losing her


    job was the least of Linda¡¯s worries; she might end up dead. I can¡¯t let President Fowler know about


    this.


    Niall gave it some thought and quickly printed another set of files before rushing to Pierre¡¯s office.


    ¡°What took you so long?¡± Still infuriated, Pierreshed out at anyone or anything avable.


    ¡°I was stuck in the traffic.¡± Niall was drenched in cold sweat.


    He quickly handed the new file to Pierre, and Pierre took it to peruse everything Niall found out. At this


    moment, every second felt like an eternity for Niall; he wondered if his false file could fool Pierre.


    Linda¡¯s file was a long one¡ªit detailed everything in her life, from her elementary school to high school


    to her university. That was the initial file Niall managed to get his hands on, and on closer inspection,


    he realized everything about her was forged.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it. This is the most detailed file I can get my hands on. Do you require anything else about her,


    President Fowler?¡±


    The frown on Pierre¡¯s forehead almost made him a unibrow, and he kept his silence. From what he saw


    on the file, Linda was an ordinary woman who wasn¡¯t the least bit suspicious.


    But the flowers that day were obviously arranged, and from what Selena told me, she wasn¡¯t the one


    who asked Linda to do it. So why did Linda do it? To make things romantic between me and Selena?


    Pierre couldn¡¯t get his head around this.


    Selena finished packing up the next day, and she picked Juniper up from Linda¡¯s ce. Linda was


    shocked to find out about Selena¡¯s decision to return to Springvale.


    ¡°Are you really leaving, Miss Yard? Is it that much of a hurry?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and I must leave right away, or this is where I¡¯ll die.¡± Even though Jameson¡¯s funeral was done,


    Selena knew that the matter was far from finished.


    John wouldn¡¯t let her off the hook, so she had to leave immediately. However, it wasn¡¯t an escape.


    Instead, she was waiting for her chance. Selena couldn¡¯t allow John to capture her. She needed to find


    out the truth and avenge Jameson.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 251

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 251


    Chapter 251 I Will Miss You


    Even though she and Pierre were done, Selena wouldn¡¯t let Jameson die in vain, nor would she allow


    someone to sabotage her. To that end, she had to leave for Springvale and wait for the perfect time to


    investigate the truth.


    ¡°President Fowler trusts you, Miss Yard. I know it.¡± Linda wanted her to stay. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Selena


    patted her shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll leave everything here to you and Pauline. Video call me if anything happens. I


    don¡¯t think I can do anything here, so it¡¯s up to you guys.¡±


    ¡°You can count on us, Miss Yard.¡±


    Selena took Juniper and went to the airport without even calling the conference of the day. She had to


    leave immediately, or John might find out she was missing before she could go.


    ¡°Why are we going back all of a sudden, Mommy? I haven¡¯t said goodbye to Joaquin. He must be so


    sad now that Jameson¡¯s not here anymore.¡± Juniper started tearing up with every word she said.


    Selena hugged her daughter. ¡°You¡¯ll see him when the timees, Juniper.¡±


    ¡°Miss Yard¡­¡± A voice came from behind.


    Selena turned back ever so slowly, and she saw a little boy standing behind her. For a split second, she


    thought she saw Jameson, but she shook her head and realized it was Joaquin, not Jameson. She


    would have been the happiest woman if the one who showed up was Jameson.


    ¡°Jojo!¡± Juniper trotted up to him. ¡°What brings you here?¡± Joaquin was as deadpan as usual. ¡°I came to


    see you two off.¡±


    Selena looked around and saw the edge of a windbreaker peeking out from a corner. That must be


    Pierre. He must have brought Joaquin over after knowing we would be leaving today.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be going now, Jojo. I¡¯ll miss you.¡± Juniper puckered, feeling reluctant to leave.


    ¡°Safe trip.¡± Joaquin was a boy of few words. He didn¡¯t know how to be sentimental during a farewell,


    though him being there to say goodbye was already sentimental enough.


    Selena hunkered down and patted his head. ¡°Take care, Jojo.¡± Joaquin nodded heavily. ¡°You too, Miss


    Yard.¡±


    Knowing that Jameson¡¯s death was a heavy blow on everyone, none of them mentioned it. They knew


    it was hard to process the child¡¯s death, and they didn¡¯t want to tread on that territory.


    ¡°We¡¯re going now, Jojo. Bye.¡± Juniper waved at him.


    For the first time in forever, Joaquin hugged Juniper. Then he opened his arms, and Selena hugged


    him. Just when she thought it was a goodbye hug, Joaquin whispered beside her ears, ¡°Jamie¡¯s still


    alive.¡±


    All at once, Selena¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°I never told anyone about this, but Jamie and I are


    telepathic. I know he¡¯s not dead, because I can still feel him.¡±


    Selena looked at him in shock, but he had already changed back into his inscrutable self.


    Back when Joaquin was standing before the crystal coffin, he said the body wasn¡¯t Jameson, but John


    didn¡¯t believe it. He thought he was just a child who knew nothing of death, and he wanted Joaquin to


    ept the fact that Jameson was dead. He knew nobody would believe him without evidence. After all,


    telepathy wasn¡¯t believable in the least bit. In the end, he chose to tell that secret to Selena, who most


    likely would believe him.


    Selena nodded at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I got it.¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Joaquin finally smiled. He knew Selena would believe him.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 252

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 252


    Chapter 252 Departure


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± Joaquin trotted toward the corner. Selena looked at the corner and


    whispered, ¡°Take care.¡± Then she took Juniper and boarded the flight.


    Juniper looked up at her. ¡°Mommy, you hugged Joaquin for a long time. I think I saw him whispering


    something.¡±


    Selena pursed her lips in a smile and went down to straighten out Juniper¡¯s clothes. I think Juniper


    shouldn¡¯t know about this. If it turns out to be a mistake, she¡¯d be devastated. ¡°Jojo told me he likes you


    very much, and he¡¯ll miss us.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Juniper was overjoyed. Jameson was usually the one who¡¯d say that, and Juniper knew


    Joaquin wouldn¡¯t. ¡°Yes. He¡¯s just too shy to say it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! I like Jojo too, and¡­¡± Juniper looked crestfallen, and she whispered almost inaudibly,


    ¡°Jameson.¡± Selena looked back onest time and thought, Take care.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    The business ss cabin was silent. The moment the ne took flight, Juniper fell asleep. Sitting


    beside, Selena tucked her in and looked ahead.


    I must find Jameson. She trusted what Joaquin said. If he said Jameson was alive, then Jameson had


    to be alive. I will find out about the truth and prove my innocence! I must find Jameson!


    ¡°Goddammit!¡± A furious roar shook the Fowler Residence, and everyone kept their silence.


    John only mourned for a few days after Jameson¡¯s funeral. When he was finally going to kill Selena to


    avenge his grandson, nobody was there to be found in the basement.


    He didn¡¯t think Selena could run away right under his nose, so the only exnation for it was that


    Pierre had helped her, and Pierre admitted to it.


    ¡°You b*stard! Did that temptress enve you?! She killed your son! That¡¯s your son she killed! How


    could you let her go?¡±


    John was furious, and he swung his bat against Pierre mercilessly, mming into him. Pierre didn¡¯t


    retaliate nor retort, merely keeping quiet and enduring the pain. Thus, John, crazed and wallowing in


    fury, abused Pierre without holding back.


    Everyone in the residence could hear the beatings, and they feared it, as if they were the ones being


    abused.


    Pierre was harkened back to the year when he was seventeen. That time, John walloped him with the


    same bat in an attempt to force him to join the forces. Ah, memories.


    ¡°Why did you let her go? Tell me! Tell me why!¡± John roared, his voice hoarse. The old man wanted an


    outlet to unload his bereavement, and only his son was around for it.


    However, Pierre said nothing, not even a word. His silence fueled John¡¯s anger further, and he kept


    walloping his son with the bat.


    Helen heard the beatings, but she didn¡¯t even bat an eye. The woman sat down in her room and


    enjoyed her tea.


    She was the only one who could calm John down at that moment, but she wouldn¡¯t do it. John wouldn¡¯t


    kill his son, but the tension between him and Pierre would grow to the point of no return, and that was


    exactly what she wanted.


    At this time, Chris barged into the room. He had graduated university, but he kept finding excuses to


    dy his return. For the sake of attending Jameson¡¯s funeral, however, he couldn¡¯t dy it any longer.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 253

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 253


    Chapter 253 Don¡¯t Kill Him


    ¡°Mom, Dad¡¯s going to kill Pierre! You need to calm him down!¡± Chris was shivering in fear when he


    heard the sounds of the beating. He never saw his father looking so furious before.


    ¡°He won¡¯t. Your father loves Pierre the most.¡± Helen put her teacup down. ¡°But Dad¡¯s really angry. What


    if he kills Pierre by ident? I heard it¡¯s because Pierre let Jamie¡¯s killer go. Just tell Dad to stop,


    Mom!¡± Chris stomped his foot in panic.


    Helen sighed after seeing how panicked her son was. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± When Helen went


    inside the room, Pierre was already lying on the floor, unmoving, but John didn¡¯t stop beating him.


    ¡°Get up! Speak!¡± John roared, and he kept swinging his bat at his unconscious son.


    All at once, all the color drained from Helen¡¯s face. ¡°S-Stop it! You¡¯re going to kill him!¡± She didn¡¯t


    expect John to go so far over the matter.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    She quickly pounced on the bat and grabbed it. John was already panting, exhausted from everything.


    ¡°Stop it! Pierre¡¯s not moving!¡± Helen said, panicked.


    It was only then John realized that he seemed to have hit Pierre on the head earlier, knocking him out


    ofmission. When he saw the blood oozing out from Pierre¡¯s head, John threw his bat away.


    ¡°Pierre, wake up! Pierre!¡±


    Pierrey unmoving.


    ¡°Wake up, Pierre! Son, are you alright? Son, talk to me!¡± John held Pierre in his arms and began


    bawling.


    As Helen looked at him at that moment, she realized that John had gotten old. His grandson¡¯s death


    almost took its toll on him. Then Pierre was sent to the emergency room.


    Helen sat on the bench outside the emergency room, and she looked at John quietly, noticing that he


    was hunched. For one fleeting moment, she felt sorry for the man. He isn¡¯t young anymore. Should I


    really be doing this? Helen shook her head and firmed her resolve. No, I must take my revenge. I must.


    When the doctor came out of the emergency room, John quickly went up to him. ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s my


    son¡­¡±


    The doctor held his hand. ¡°He¡¯s fine, so worry not. But his bones are broken in multiple ces, and it¡¯s


    serious. He has a mild concussion from the impact on his head, and that¡¯s why he fainted. We¡¯ll need


    him to be hospitalized for further observation.¡±


    John heaved a sigh of relief after hearing that. His worry finally overwhelmed him, and he cked out.


    When Pierre woke up, Meredith was sitting beside the bed. Tears welled up in her eyes, making her


    look like a damsel in distress. ¡°Pierre, you¡¯re finally awake!¡± She wiped her tears away gently with a


    tissue paper.


    Pierre looked around him. A hospital.


    ¡°You really scared me. Do you want some water?¡± Meredith looked at him, a gentle gleam glowing in


    her eyes.


    She came to the hospital as fast as she could after Helen¡¯s call. Meredith didn¡¯t know why John beat


    Pierre out of rage, and she didn¡¯t dare to ask, though she guessed it was because of Jameson¡¯s death.


    After all, everyone, including her, thought Selena killed Jameson. At the same time, Selena was


    Pierre¡¯s girlfriend.


    Pierre looked at Meredith, feeling a shred of pity for her because of what happened to Jameson. ¡°How


    long have you been here?¡±


    ¡°I came as soon as Mrs. Fowler called. You¡¯ve been out for almost three hours.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now, so go home.¡± Pierre was still giving her the cold shoulder, but not as bad as he used to.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 254

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 254


    Chapter 254 Jamie Will Not Die


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you, Pierre. Jamie¡¯s¡­¡± The mention of Jameson made Meredith tear up. ¡°You have


    to be safe.¡± Pierre looked at her, wanting to say something, but he didn¡¯t. ¡°You should go and watch


    over Jojo.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s heart sank after hearing Joaquin¡¯s name. ¡°Sure. He must be devastated after Jamie¡¯s death.


    That boy always keeps everything to himself. I¡¯ll take a look at him.¡±


    Since Pierre was asking her to do it, Meredith couldn¡¯t refuse. She stood up and took her handbag.


    ¡°Take care, Pierre. I¡¯lle backter.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Meredith was delighted that Pierre agreed to hering to visit him again, and she left with


    tears in her eyes but a smile on her lips.


    The moment she left, Pierre called Niall. The pain on his body kept him from moving, and his head felt


    fuzzy. Looks like I have to stay here for a while.


    Niall came to the hospital shortly after. ¡°What will you need, President Fowler?¡±


    ¡°I need you to keep on investigating. Look into the people who went to shop on the hill, the stall


    owners, and even the locals around the hill. Leave no stone unturned, and remember, don¡¯t let anyone


    know you¡¯re investigating. Take it slow and stay in the shadows.¡± Pierre¡¯s eyes were glinting.


    Niall gawked at him. ¡°President Fowler, I know you¡¯re devastated, but Young Master Jamie¡¯s¡­ not here


    with us anymore. You should ept it.¡±


    Pierre snorted. ¡°No. Jamie¡¯s not dead.¡±


    ¡°What? But a DNA test was already performed on the body.¡±


    ¡°Yes, so look into that doctor as well. How dare they try to fool me in my territory? The audacity.¡± Pierre


    gnashed his teeth.


    ¡°President Fowler, so you¡¯re saying¡­¡± Niall was incredulous. He thought the case reeked of something


    sinister, but he thought he was just imagining things. Nobody¡¯s going to sabotage the Fowlers in Digton


    City. He thought wrong.


    The reason Pierre didn¡¯t wince even when his father was beating him up was so the perpetrator would


    let their guard down, or else Pierre wouldn¡¯t get anything from them.


    He knew his enemy was formidable, for not everyone could pull off such a perfect crime on his turf. In


    order to have them let their guard down, Pierre yed along and made everyone think that Jameson


    was dead. ¡°Go. Leave no stone unturned.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will.¡± Niall had watched over the twins as they grew up, and Jameson¡¯s death saddened him.


    ¡°But President Fowler, if Young Master Jamie is still alive, shouldn¡¯t we find him first?¡±


    Pierre was in a dilemma. His enemy was cunning, and he had missed too many details because of his


    late return. He couldn¡¯t make any decisions without the details.


    Thus, he kept quiet for a while. ¡°We¡¯ll have to find him eventually, but I don¡¯t know where we should


    start.¡±


    He sighed silently. Without doubt, he was worried, for that was his son. If it was Joaquin who went


    missing, he wouldn¡¯t be that worried. Joaquin was a smart, precocious boy. He¡¯d leave clues for him if


    someone kidnapped him. Jameson, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t as smart. All he did was y all day.


    This is going to be a headache.


    Just when Pierre was hesitating over the next move, Niall blurted, ¡°President Fowler, do you think Miss


    Yard might have¡ª¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Pierre shot him a sharp nce, shocking Niall. He quickly defended himself, ¡°The perpetrator¡¯s goal


    must be Young Master Jamie¡¯s death, but if he¡¯s still alive, that means the perpetrator couldn¡¯t kill him.


    Only Miss Yard fits the bill in this case.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 255

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 255


    Chapter 255 Scarf


    Meredith was standing outside the door, covering her mouth in shock after overhearing the


    conversation. She was going to leave, but she came back after remembering something she wanted to


    say to Pierre, and she heard the whole thing.


    So Pierre doesn¡¯t believe that¡¯s Jamie. He wants to keep looking into this. She gulped nervously. I can¡¯t


    let that happen. If he keeps looking into this, I might get exposed. I have to prepare for it. Pierre¡¯s face


    fell after hearing Niall¡¯s suggestion. He had thought about that before.


    If the perpetrator kept Jameson alive despite wanting him dead, then only Selena would do that. Only


    she would show mercy and leave Jameson alive, but he couldn¡¯t figure out why she wanted to kill


    Jameson. Is it because someone¡¯s ordering her to do so? That¡¯s the only exnation for now. ¡°There¡¯s


    no proof yet. Don¡¯t jump to conclusions.¡±


    ¡°Yes, President Fowler. I¡¯ll make sure nobody knows about the investigation.¡±


    ¡°Who goes there?!¡± Pierre roared at the door, feeling someone standing outside the room.


    Meredith knocked on the door and came in, still looking sorrowful. ¡°I think I left my scarf here, Pierre.¡±


    Pierre frowned. He looked at Meredith closely, wanting to find hints of a lie, but she showed none.


    Then, he rummaged through the bed and pulled out a scarf. ¡°Is it this one?¡±


    Meredith nodded beforeing up to him and took the scarf away. ¡°Remember this scarf? You gave it


    to me aftering back from a business trip. The twins just celebrated their third birthday, and Jamie


    was the one who helped me wear it.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Pierre nced into Meredith¡¯s lovely eyes that were once again filled with tears.


    She must be in pain after losing her son. Meredith seldom visited them, and she followed the Fowlers¡¯


    orders to never tell anyone about the twins¡¯ background. She had done her job fine.


    In the next instance, Pierre opened his arms, much to Meredith¡¯s surprise, but then she slowly fell into


    his embrace and cried. He patted her back gently. ¡°My condolences.¡±


    Niall was standing beside them with his head down. If President Fowler does think Jamie is still alive,


    why didn¡¯t he tell Meredith? She¡¯s their mother. She won¡¯t tell anyone.


    Meredith was crying on the outside, but she was leaping with joy on the inside. I knew it. Pierre still


    loves me. We just never got the timing right. Even though he thinks Jamie is still alive, now he¡¯s starting


    to suspect Selena. Meredith cried for a long while before Pierre held her up. ¡°Alright. You should see


    Jojo now.¡±


    ¡°Yes. You take care of yourself.¡±


    Meredith took her leave for real, and aftering to the parking lot, she plugged her earphones in


    before making a call. ¡°Big Ben, I thought I told you to kidnap the kid with the blue hat. How did you get


    the wrong kid?¡± Meredith¡¯s target was Joaquin. She thought Joaquin knew a lot of things, some of


    which shouldn¡¯t be known to a child. She couldn¡¯t keep him alive, and it was the perfect chance to get


    rid of him as well as sowing discord between the Fowlers and Selena.


    Since they were twins, Meredith even asked the servant to prepare different hats for them. After


    confirming that Joaquin was wearing the blue one, she sent the message to Big Ben, but still they


    messed it up.


    ¡°Yeah, you told us that, and we kidnapped the one in the blue hat. What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Big


    Ben sounded impatient.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 256

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 256


    Chapter 256 Finally at Ease


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Since the kidnapping had happened, Meredith couldn¡¯t keep dwelling on the matter. ¡°S-So is the kid


    really dead? Is that body his?¡± ¡°Of course it is. Where else could I find a kid¡¯s body for you?¡±


    ¡°Why did you ruin his face, then?¡± Meredith couldn¡¯t figure that part out. If the child¡¯s face wasn¡¯t


    destroyed, nobody would suspect anything, including Pierre. Everything would have ended on a perfect


    note for Meredith, leaving no room for questions.


    ¡°Amateurs. This is called self protection. Someone¡¯s bound to find some clues if we make it look too


    obvious. Complicating things makes it easier for us to skedaddle. God you¡¯re so annoying. The kid¡¯s


    dead, so just rx.¡±


    Meredith didn¡¯t ask any further questions. It was a kidnap and murder after all. They¡¯d be in hot soup if


    someone managed to trace it back to them. ¡°Alright, I understand. Thanks, Big Ben.¡±


    After hanging up, she heaved a sigh of relief. Pierre would probably give up after failing to find any


    clues about Jamie.


    Before this, she¡¯d asked Big Ben to leave some clues that pointed to Selena as the murderer. All she


    needed was for Pierre to suspect Selena, and her n would work.


    When Meredith came to the Fowler Residence again, gloom still loomed over them. Before she got out


    of the car, she filled her eyes with eye drops, making her look teary-eyed again.


    John was in his study, sighing. His grandson was dead, and he nearly beat his own son to death. Only


    Helen was bravely supporting the family, and she was the one weing Meredith.


    ¡°Mrs. Fowler, Jojo must be devastated after his brother¡¯s death. I want to spend some time with him.¡±


    Helen nodded. ¡°Of course. Go take a look at him. He¡¯s cooped himself up these days. The boy¡¯s not


    even talking or eating much. You¡¯re his mother. Perhaps you can talk him out of it.¡±


    When Meredith went upstairs, her heart started racing inexplicably at the thought of meeting Joaquin.


    When the image of him giving her an interrogative look popped into her mind, it made her heart skip.


    He¡¯s just a four-year-old boy, she kept telling herself that.


    Joaquin was reading a book when Meredith came, and her appearance shocked him.


    Meredith started crying aftering into the room, and she hugged Joaquin. ¡°Mommy¡¯s here, Jojo.¡±


    She gave him a tight hug and sobbed quietly.


    Joaquin didn¡¯t respond at first, but in the end, he looked up and patted her back.


    Meredith started choking. ¡°Jamie¡¯s gone. It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t take good care of you two. I was a


    selfish woman who only cared about my job. I was the reason Jamie got hospitalized because of his


    diarrhea. I did it so your father would look at me. It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have done it.¡±


    Joaquin gaped at Meredith. He didn¡¯t expect her to admit to her own crime.


    Meredith held his face. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, Jojo. Can you forgive me?¡±


    Meredith guessed that Joaquin didn¡¯t tell Pierre about his suspicions, perhaps because of hisck of


    evidence, or perhaps he still cared about his mother. Before he came to suspect her of foul y and


    expose her to Pierre, Meredith came clean to him in an attempt to sweep his suspicions about her


    away.


    Meredith knew it was a risky move, but she had no other choice. She couldn¡¯t kill Joaquin right after


    Jameson¡¯s death. It would expose her.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 257

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 257


    Chapter 257 Not a Pro in That


    Joaquin looked into her sincere gaze, her puffy eyes, and her tears, and he finally nodded. As long as


    she knows repentance. Maybe she just cares about Daddy too much. Besides, Jamie only suffered


    diarrhea, nothing much. And she knows what she did was wrong. I can give her a chance.


    Meredith hugged him. ¡°Thank you, Jojo. Thank you for forgiving me. I¡¯ll do my best to be a good


    mommy from now on. You¡¯re all I have left, so let¡¯s support each other, huh?¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Joaquin caressed her back gently. For the first time in his life, he thought of Meredith as his own


    mother. At the Fowler Residence.


    John sat on his rocking chair at the balcony, his eyes closed. He had aged a lot over these few days.


    As he reminisced about the past and saw Jameson in his memories, he felt suffocated.


    John had always loved Jameson that bit more than Joaquin, for the boy was a smooth talker, a cheeky


    little brat, and a persistent boy. He could always make peopleugh, lightening everyone around him


    up, especially an old man like him, but then, he was gone just like that.


    Helen walked in without a sound and put a teapot on the coffee table. ¡°Have some tea. Are you still


    missing Jamie? We can¡¯t bring back the dead. Be at peace.¡± John¡¯s eyes were still closed. ¡°How is he?¡±


    John never wanted to beat up his son so badly. He knew Pierre was already awake, but he didn¡¯t have


    the courage to visit him at the hospital. Pierre was his son, but he let Jameson¡¯s murderer go. That put


    him in a dilemma.


    ¡°He¡¯s already awake, and all seems well. The doctor says they need to observe him though,¡± Helen


    answered. ¡°I see.¡± John cared about Pierre, but he didn¡¯t show it.


    ¡°By the way, since Chris has graduated and Pierre¡¯s hospitalized, I was thinking, why not let Chris work


    in thepany and gain some experience? He should¡¯ve been doing that a long time ago. Pierre


    wouldn¡¯t have to work that hard if Chris did his part.¡± Helen was testing the water.


    John¡¯s silence made her nervous, and she added, ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything, really. Chris majored in this,


    so if he isn¡¯t going to work in thepany, I don¡¯t think anyone else would hire him because of who he


    is. We can¡¯t just let him stay at home and do nothing.¡±


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll ask the secretary to arrange it.¡± John didn¡¯t want to argue. He was too old for that.


    All at once, Helen smiled. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll tell Chris about it.¡± Finally, I did it.


    When Helen told Chris about the news, he looked scandalized. ¡°Mom! I¡¯ve told you I¡¯m not a business


    guy! Why do you want me to handle thepany? Besides, Pierre¡¯s there! They don¡¯t need me!¡±


    ¡°Of course they need you. Pierre¡¯s hospitalized, so this is your chance to shine. You¡¯ve got to do it


    perfectly. This chance doesn¡¯te every day.¡± As she spoke, Helen patted Chris¡¯ head, her gaze


    loving.


    ¡°What are you talking about? You know I hate doing business. I want to form my own music band, get


    it?¡±


    ¡°Music band this, music band that. Is your band all you can think about? Can your band feed you? Can


    your band make you into an heir?!¡± Helen let her secret out in an instant of uncontroble rage.


    ¡°Heir? What heir?¡± Chris was flummoxed.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 258

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 258


    Chapter 258 Why Is He the Heir


    Helen¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Nothing. You can go to work tomorrow. Do your best, and don¡¯t let me


    down.¡± ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t be asking me to go against Pierre for the throne of the heir, can you?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m asking you to do that. You¡¯re both John¡¯s son, so why does he get to be the heir, but not


    you?¡± Helen told Chris about her n. He¡¯s grown up now. It¡¯s time for him to know what I have in mind


    for him.


    Chris was stupefied after hearing it. His parents had kept him safe from the realities of the world since


    he was a child. He was like a well-protected flower who thought nothing of family feuds, responsibilities,


    and legacies. Even though he studied whatever his parents told him to, Chris did everything as he


    pleased, and he never imaginedpeting to be the heir.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Helen¡¯s revtion came as a shock to him. ¡°Mom, why do I have to go against Pierre? Even if I¡¯m not


    the heir, I can still inherit the shares and the family¡¯s wealth. The money¡¯s enough tost three


    generations. Is it important that I be the heir?¡±


    That answer warranted him a tight p from his mother. The sound of the p resounded in the room,


    and something broke.


    Helen, shocked by her outburst, quickly went to check on her son. ¡°A-Are you alright, Chris? I¡¯m sorry. I


    was panicking, so¡­¡±


    Chris kept quiet. He always thought his mother was a kind, gentle woman, but after what she did, he


    saw her in a new light.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it, Chris. I was just worried for you. Even princes of old wanted to take the throne. All of


    them engaged in bloody battles with their brothers to do so. It¡¯s just the same with families like ours.¡±


    Helen caressed his cheek gently. ¡°You have to fight for it because you¡¯re a part of the family, whether


    you like it or not. Pierre will ruin you if you don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Pierre is not that kind of person,¡± Chris whispered, but he was almost inaudible and uncertain.


    ¡°You can¡¯t know that for sure. Do you know why he¡¯s so distant with us? Because he knows we came


    later, and we¡¯re a threat to him. You¡¯re a kind man, Chris, but you know nothing of the horrors of the


    world. Do you know why Pierre created the Empire Group? So he can show his value, making him look


    better in the fight for the Fowler Corporation¡¯s inheritance battle. He¡¯s an ambitious man. Do you think


    he won¡¯t do it? You¡¯ll know how he does things once you get into thepany. He¡¯s a cruel, cruel man,


    and you¡¯re just his half brother. Do you think he¡¯ll show mercy when the fight starts?¡±


    Chris stood rooted to the spot. It was the first time he felt vulnerable, and the first time he saw how cold


    and cruel prestigious families were.


    ¡°You have to fight for it whether you like it or not. It¡¯s better that you hold your own fate than letting


    someone else do it for you. We¡¯re safe for now because your father is still alive, but once he passes,


    Pierre will have free rein, and he will never show mercy to us. You have to do it, Chris. Understand?¡±


    Helen tried her best to be gentle, for fear that Chris would run away from fear. He was her son, after all.


    Chris grunted, but he couldn¡¯t fully ept the reality yet. Even so, he knew he had to rethink his ns


    from then on.


    Afternding in Springvale, Selena went to her home there, the ce where she had lived for four


    years. Despite being far away from the chaos in Astoria, she still couldn¡¯t cheer up.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 259

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 259


    Chapter 259 The Man From Hell


    Selena would have to stay in the house for a while. Right now, she couldn¡¯t go back to Astoria with


    John out for her blood, so it was best to stay away for the time being. The moment they came back,


    Selena found Juniper a kindergarten, while she herself went through the case.


    She kept trying to search for Jameson after he was kidnapped, and after she was lured to the cottage,


    John captured her. Because of that, she lost a lot of leads, making the investigation difficult.


    After Selenabed everything out and arranged them in her PC, she noticed everything was a mess,


    and she knew it was impossible for her to settle the matter herself. Only one person could help her at


    that point, but she was reluctant to ask for his help.


    Some timeter, her rm rang. Selena looked at the time and realized it was time to pick Juniper up.


    Thus, she turned off her PC before quickly going to the kindergarten. When she came back with


    Juniper, Selena noticed the car before her home, and she was shocked. She thought Pierre hade,


    for he had the same car.


    ¡°My godfather is here!¡± Juniper quipped before trotting into the living room.


    That made Selena snap out of it. I¡¯m in Springvale, not Astoria. That¡¯s not Pierre, so it can only be


    Hades, that man from hell.


    Hades was a demon, a ruler of the underworld. Also, he was the man behind Selena¡¯s sess. She


    didn¡¯t manage to build JNS Corporation and be one of the richest people within such a short time


    only because of her own talent and hard work; Hades yed a part too. Back then, Selena sold her


    soul to the devil just to survive.


    She then calmed down and went into the house, where Juniper was already hugging Hades.


    Befitting his name, Hades¡¯ eyes were darker than ck, with countless secrets hidden beneath.


    Nobody could ever guess what he was thinking, but there was also a gleam in those eyes. He was


    wearing an all-ck attire as he sat there on the sofa, and the ear stud on his left ear was the only


    thing glimmering on him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you, Godfather. You never came to see me!¡± Juniper was grumbling cutely in his arms.


    Juniper was the only person who could make Hades smile, for he raised her since she was an infant.


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you too, Juniper. You¡¯ve grown since Ist saw you.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°I¡¯m already four. Of course I¡¯ve grown. Where¡¯s my present, Godfather?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s at my ce. You can take it when you go there. I forgot to bring it along with me.¡± He caressed her


    cheek as he spoke.


    Meanwhile, Selena went to the kitchen, keeping her silence.


    ¡°Save it. Come with me. Everyone¡¯s waiting for you.¡± When Selena heard what Hades said, she


    stopped in her tracks and went with him into his car, then she was taken to the ancient castle outside of


    the city.


    It was an old castle, said to have existed for a hundred years. Most of the vis that were of the same


    age had be tourist spots, but not this castle.


    It always looked ominous and looming from the outside. Since it was said to be haunted, barely anyone


    would visit the ce. Even if they went by it, everyone would hasten away. Nobody ever came near the


    castle, for it was foreboding. This very castle was Hades¡¯ home.


    The moment Selena and Juniper came into the castle¡¯s living room, popping sounds were heard, and


    confetti flew across the air along with the champagne.


    ¡°Wee back!¡± Everyone cheered.


    At the sight of it, Juniper was ecstatic. Children had always been better at forgetting about their


    sadness, and they were easier to please than adults.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 260

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 260


    Chapter 260 Zephyr Organization


    Juniper pped her hands in delight at the sight of those familiar faces. A pink-haired woman called


    Barbie came up to them first, and she hugged Selena. ¡°You¡¯re finally back, Selena. Just in time for your


    weing banquet. Everyone pitched in.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Selena. It has been years since you left, hasn¡¯t it?¡± a burly man with a crew cut asked. He was


    Ken, Barbie¡¯s lover. ¡°Years? Are you stupid? It has only been months!¡± Barbie corrected him quickly.


    There was anotherdy standing at the side. She was short-haired and quiet, and she only smiled at


    Selena as a greeting; thedy was Melissa. The man beside her was a handsome one, and he had


    blue eyes; he was Melissa¡¯s lover, Joshua.


    ¡°Can you guys shut the f*ck up?¡± Always the one to ruin the good atmosphere, Hades ended their


    conversation, and his face darkened, which made everyone keep their silence. Hades seldom took part


    in celebrations, so he went upstairs directly.


    Everyone was quiet until he left, then they went into party mode. They ate, drank, and were merry.


    When the banquet wasing to a close, Barbie whispered into Selena¡¯s ear, ¡°You should see him. He


    wants to talk.¡±


    Selena knew Hades came for her for something, and she knew the meeting was inevitable. After


    handing Juniper to her colleagues, she went upstairs alone.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    The study¡¯s interiors looked like it came out of a history book, and it suited Hades. Selena knocked on


    the door before going in, and she saw Hades reading. Then, she sat before him and took a deep


    breath. ¡°I can¡¯t continue the mission in Astoria.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°You saw what happened. I¡¯ll get killed if I stay there any longer, but I¡¯vepleted my mission anyway.


    That¡¯s what we agreed on.¡±


    Selena¡¯s expression was inscrutable, and she sounded as if she was reporting her progress to her


    employer, but also trying to negotiate with him. One of the most important reasons she left Astoria in a


    hurry was because she no longer wanted to be a spy for Hades and send him any information


    regarding Fowler Corporation.


    ¡°I trained you myself. You could have escaped the situation easily, no?¡±


    Selena kept quiet, for Hades was speaking the truth; he trained her himself.


    Back when she was done giving birth, Selena was feeble during her confinement period, and she had


    to take care of Juniper. She was a hair¡¯s breadth away from death, and it was then she met Hades.


    Hades was willing to provide for her and the child, but he wanted her to get into an agreement. If


    Selena could finish the mission ande out alive, he would help her realize her dreams. Selena


    agreed to it, for the alternative was death.


    After that, she had endured all the pain and suffering, but in the end, she finished the mission perfectly


    and lived to tell the tale. Hades saw his promise through and helped her build JNS Corporation.


    ¡°You did it on purpose.¡± Hades wasn¡¯t asking; he was making a statement. Of course, Selena¡¯s every


    move in Astoria didn¡¯t escape him.


    Meanwhile, Selena kept quiet, signaling her admittance to her actions.


    ¡°So this is how you thank me.¡± Hades picked up the teacup and sipped some tea.


    ¡°I gave you tons of information regarding Fowler Corporation. That information should be enough for


    you, and our contract¡¯s over, so I owe you nothing. This is the end of our coboration.¡±


    Hades paused for a moment after Selena finished talking. Instead of retorting, he slowly sipped his tea


    before putting his cup down. ¡°You think this is the end?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 261

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 261


    Chapter 261 Sue Me Then


    He sneered but borated no further. ¡°You want to renege on the promise?¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡± A smile curled


    Hades¡¯ lips, but it was a smile of evil; a smile of the devil.


    ¡°We signed an agreement, and we clearly agreed that you can¡¯t renege.¡± Selena stood her ground. She


    knew Hades wasn¡¯t exactly nice, so she obeyed his every order over thest few years for fear that she


    would anger him. Of course, Selena knew how far Hades could go.


    ¡°Hah!¡± Hades leaned back on his chair and roared inughter. ¡°We signed an agreement? Sue me


    then.¡±


    Selena knew that agreement had no binding power in legal terms, for it was done on goodwill and faith.


    Thus, she could do nothing about it if Hades wanted to break the promise.


    ¡°I¡¯ll renege whenever I want. What can you do about it?¡±


    ¡°You b*stard!¡± Selena shot up and pushed down against the table. ¡°Hades! I did everything you asked,


    including that S-ss mission! Why are you doing this?¡±


    Hades smirked, a cunning light gleaming in his eyes. ¡°And that¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to let you go. You¡¯re


    my best disciple. I can¡¯t let you go just like that.¡±


    Selena closed her eyes, holding her fury back. When she opened her eyes again, her gaze turned


    gentle. ¡°I¡¯m different from everyone here. I have Juniper, so just let me go. Let me and Juniper live our


    lives normally.¡± He was the devil, and his castle was hell. Selena knew she couldn¡¯t let Juniper live in


    this ce for life. The moment she set foot in this ce back then, she had wanted to leave.


    In response, Hades sneered. ¡°This is the price you must pay for the choice you made.¡±


    His nonchnt attitude finally made Selena snap. Her anger red, and she felt hatred for him. She


    hated him for ying her like a fool, then Selena pped him. ¡°Why?! You think you¡¯re a god? You


    think you can control everyone as you please?! I did what you asked me to! What else do you want?¡±


    Everyone downstairs looked upstairs after hearing Selena shouting, including Juniper. Seeing that,


    Barbie quickly picked her up. ¡°Wanna see the doggy, Juniper? I¡¯ll take you to him.¡± Behind her, Ken


    followed in haste.


    Back in the room, Hades stared back at Selena, but instead of a dangerous gaze, there was


    tenderness in his eyes. As for Selena, she was still in a rage. ¡°What will it take for you to let us go,


    Hades? I thought you said you like Juniper a lot! Do you think Juniper¡¯s going to grow up well living


    here with me? She¡¯s just a child! My life¡¯s ruined, but I don¡¯t want hers to be as well!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Hades had forgotten about the fact that Selena was a mother, and he underestimated what parents


    could do for their children.


    After Selena had finished ranting, she hung her head low. ¡°Please, just let us go. I beg you. If you think


    I haven¡¯t done enough, then just give me another S-ss mission. One final S-ss mission.¡±


    Their missions were separated into three categories based on their difficulty: S-ss, A-ss, and B-


    ss. S-ss missions were the highest ranked and the toughest among all missions. A-ss


    missions would take up most of the missions in most cases, while B-ss missions could be done solo.


    However, S-ss missions needed one leader and everyone else as assistants.


    ¡°Very well then.¡±


    His answer made her look up slowly. He agreed. He actually agreed to let me go!

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 262

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 262


    Chapter 262 Final S-ss Mission


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you said. As long as you finish this perfectly, you¡¯ll be let off the hook.¡± Hades¡¯ ear


    stud gleamed cunningly, just like his eyes, and his smile made Selena shiver. ¡°Yes, but this is the final


    S-ss. Deal?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is.¡± ¡°How should I trust you?¡± Selena was no fool, for she knew Hades was a capricious man;


    he could be jolly one moment, but a furious demon the next. By now, Selena knew Hades to be an


    illogical and irrational person, as well as an oddity. That was how Selena saw him.


    ¡°So what if you don¡¯t trust me?¡± His reply made her heart sink. He¡¯s ying me for a fool! But he¡¯s right.


    So what if I don¡¯t trust him? What can I do even if he reneges on the promise again? He could make


    and break me. This man¡¯s truly a demon. Selena bit her lip, almost drawing blood, but all she could do


    was stare at him. She couldn¡¯t do anything else.


    ¡°This is thest one.¡± Hades took off his ring and put it on the table.


    Selena knew that ring; it was Hades¡¯ symbol. Now, he was using the ring as coteral. If he would


    break the promise once again, he would never take the ring back.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Selena took the ring and left without saying another word. When she went downstairs, Selena


    took Juniper and left without saying goodbye to her colleagues.


    When everyone had seen her off, Hades came down. ¡°Did you fight, boss?¡± Joshua asked. ¡°Why didn¡¯t


    you tell her you helped her escape when she was in Astoria? She probably doesn¡¯t know it yet.¡±


    ¡°Time for an S-ss mission.¡± Hades¡¯ gaze darkened.


    Everyone started bing nervous, for it had been a long while since they had an S-ss mission.


    They stood straight, waiting for themand, but Hades didn¡¯t speak for a long while. When everyone


    was starting to look at one another in confusion, he blurted, ¡°Prepare for the proposal.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°P-Proposal?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? The S-ss mission is a proposal?¡± S-ss missions are the toughest among all! But


    it¡¯s going to be a proposal?


    ¡°Who are you proposing to?¡± Ken whispered.


    Everyone rolled their eyes at him. ¡°Is that a trick question?¡± Barbie smacked his head.


    Everyone could see that Hades loved Selena. He changed drastically ever since Selena joined them,


    and it was easily noticeable considering the fact that they had been following him for quite a long time.


    ¡°Boss, um¡­ Selena, well, she joined us in the first ce so she could survive, so she doesn¡¯t think


    much about anything else. And you haven¡¯t been exactly nice to her,¡± Barbie said.


    Hades had a weird way of expressing his love, for he was cruel and unforgiving toward her when


    Selena just came. Selena might loathe him to his bones, but Melissa knew Hades was protecting her.


    The only way for her to live on was to be stronger, and Hades helped her in that aspect.


    In response, Hades gave Barbie a cold look, and Ken stood before her immediately. ¡°Boss, what Barbie


    is saying is that this might not be the best time for a proposal.¡±


    Melissa chimed in, ¡°Yes, boss. This is too sudden of a proposal. It¡¯s going to fail. Why don¡¯t you tell her


    about your feelings first and slowly transition into the proposal? You¡¯ll have a higher chance of sess


    then.¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 263

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 263


    Chapter 263 Scram if You Cannot Do It


    Hades scanned them. ¡°Why else do you think this is an S-ss mission?¡± They had forgotten that


    Hades was giving them an S-ss mission, not making negotiations. ¡°This is a mission, so you¡¯d better


    keep that in mind. F*ck off if you can¡¯t do it!¡± Hades roared before going back upstairs.


    How dare they say I¡¯m going to fail. I can¡¯t be that unlucky, can I? Dammit. All they do is discourage


    me. Hades went up, feeling annoyed.


    Meanwhile, the four of them looked at one another in confusion; they didn¡¯t know what they should


    do. ¡°What now?¡±


    ¡°Selena¡¯s definitely not gonna say yes.¡± Joshua stretched his arms. ¡°Look alive, mateys. Time for a


    mission.¡± Now, they started to worry about Hades, for they knew it was bound to fail, but Hades still


    wanted nothing less than sess.


    When midnight came, a man in a windbreaker disembarked from an airne. Nothing shone in the


    darkness of the airport, save for his eyes¡ªPierre hade. He weaved through the throng and drove


    to Selena¡¯s house; he missed her.


    Ever since she left, he had spent every waking moment missing her. It was the first time he felt such


    passionate longing. He couldn¡¯t sleep nor eat, for his mind was upied by nobody else but her. Thus,


    he made a sudden decision to see her.


    He knew where she lived, so when Pierre reached her ce, he stood there in the darkness, staring at


    the house that was still lit up. I wonder what she¡¯s doing at this hour. He stood before the window in


    silence, but he couldn¡¯t see her. All he could do was imagine what she was like in the house. Then, the


    window swung open, and Pierre quickly took cover in the corner.


    A momentter, she closed the window and pulled the blinds down before turning off the lights. After


    that, Pierre stared at the dark house for a long, long while.


    The next morning, sounds of something rustling woke him up. Pierre had been sleeping in the same


    corner he hid himselfst night, so he peeped out from the corner and saw Selenaing out with


    Juniper, then he quickly found somewhere else to hide.


    Selena and Juniper went into a car, going on a road trip. It was the weekend, and Juniper didn¡¯t have to


    attend kindergarten, so Selena decided to spend all her time with Juniper.


    Pierre finally saw her again. Now, Selena had be gaunt, and the gleam on her face was gone.


    Jameson¡¯s death hit her hard, and for some reason, he recalled the time she proposed to him.


    Traditionally speaking, men should be the ones proposing, and for that, Pierre felt that he owed her.


    Then, he went into his car and followed them wherever they went.


    All the while, he followed them from a distance away, and then they stopped before an essory


    counter.


    Juniper might be young, but she was precocious. ¡°Does this headband look good, Mommy?¡±


    ¡°It does. Try it on.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Juniper chirped. Selena helped her wear the headband, then the salesperson gave them a


    mirror. When Selena looked into the mirror, she saw someone familiar behind her, but when she


    swiveled around, there was nobody there.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mommy?¡± Juniper tugged on her mother¡¯s clothes.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Nothing. I thought I saw someone.¡± Selena turned back, looking crestfallen.


    ¡°Look, Mommy. Does this headband look good on me?¡± Juniper asked impatiently.


    ¡°Yes, it does.¡± After that, Selena looked into the mirror again. She hoped against hope to see him again


    in the mirror, but unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t there. Thus, she knew she must be seeing things because of


    her longing for Pierre.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 264

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 264


    Chapter 264 Blood Transfusion Required


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick one for you too, Mommy.¡± Juniper took a star-shaped clip and clipped it on Selena¡¯s head. It


    was embedded with diamond dust, and it gleamed brightly under the light. ¡°It¡¯s so pretty!¡± Juniper


    pped with delight.


    Selena thought it was nice as well, but inexplicably, she thought of Jameson. We don¡¯t even know if


    he¡¯s alive or dead. I don¡¯t have the right to be happy here. ¡°I don¡¯t really like it. Let¡¯s go.¡± Then, Selena


    took Juniper and left.


    Once they were done shopping around, Selena and Juniper went to the parking lot, ready to go home.


    It was at that moment when Selena¡¯s phone rang, and she held her phone in one hand while holding


    Juniper¡¯s hand in the other. Someone went past them and brushed against Juniper, making her new


    hair clip fall out and tumble a distance away.


    ¡°My hair clip!¡± Juniper let go of her mother¡¯s hand and went to pick her hair clip, then a car drove


    toward her.


    ¡°Juniper!¡± Selena yelled, but she could only watch helplessly as the car crashed into Juniper. It skidded


    to a halt, but it was toote. A pool of blood was already starting to form around Juniper, and Selena


    scrambled toward her.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Pierre saw what happened, so he tried to go to them, but another car crashed into him, making him fall.


    She heard another car screeching to a halt, but Selena didn¡¯t have time to look back; Juniper came


    first. ¡°Wake up, Juniper! Look at me!¡±


    Pierre wanted to get up, thinking that his injury was mild, but the moment he stood up, a stab of pain


    shot up from his leg. The driver quickly came out of the car. ¡°Are you alright, sir?¡±


    The driver was a woman, and she was shocked about the matter. It was the first time she crashed into


    someone, so she was at a loss. ¡°I-I¡¯ll call you an ambnce.¡± Then, she took her phone out, her hands


    trembling.


    Pierre pressed down on his injured spot. It¡¯s probably fractured. The pain was stopping him from


    standing up, and all he could do was to press down on it. A whileter, the pain subsided, so he


    struggled to stand up. When he looked at the ident spot, Juniper was nowhere to be found. Selena


    must have taken her to the hospital.


    ¡°Just stay here, sir. You don¡¯t want to hurt yourself again.¡±


    In response, he held the woman by her shoulder. ¡°Which hospital will someone go to if they have an


    ident here?¡±


    ¡°Springvale Central Hospital. It¡¯s the nearest one.¡±


    ¡°What if it¡¯s a child?¡±


    ¡°Central Hospital¡¯s pediatrics is as good as other child specialist clinics,¡± she answered.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Pierre limped away, then he remembered something and took the woman¡¯s car. ¡°Lend me your


    car.¡±


    ¡°Hey, the ambnce¡¯sing! Can¡¯t you¡ª¡± Before she could finish speaking though, Pierre had driven


    her car away, and the woman could only watch.


    He drove to Springvale Central Hospital despite his pain and the sweat that was already drenching him.


    Meanwhile, Juniper was sent to the emergency room, leaving Selena outside, waiting in panic. Then, a


    doctor came out. ¡°Who¡¯s the patient¡¯s family?¡±


    ¡°I am!¡± Selena rushed up to him.


    ¡°The child has suffered excessive blood loss, and she needs a blood transfusion, but her blood type


    is¡­¡±


    This was exactly Selena¡¯s worst fear¡ªJuniper¡¯s blood type was special. It was rare to see someone


    with the same Rh negative blood type as her, which made a blood loss event all the more devastating.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have her type of blood in our blood bank.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 265

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 265


    Chapter 265 Emergency


    ¡°You have to do something, doctor. Don¡¯t you have registers of people with the same blood type? You


    can try contacting them.¡± Selena held the doctor¡¯s hand. ¡°Please save her.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll try our best, but you have to prepare for the worst.¡± When she heard that, Selena plopped down


    onto the ground. Her worst fear had finallye to pass.


    A momentter, Pierre came to the hospital, and he limped toward the blood donation center. The


    nurse was calling the people on the name list, but she only had so much to work with. They didn¡¯t


    receive patients with rare blood types that much, and even fewer were willing to register as a blood


    donor. Hence, there were only about five people on the record.


    ¡°I see. You¡¯re not around, but thank you for your help.¡± The nurse hung up again. If nobody is avable,


    then it seems that not even god is willing to help.


    ¡°I can do it!¡± Pierre shuffled up to the nurse.


    ¡°What can you do?¡±


    ¡°I can donate my blood. It¡¯s the same one as the girl¡¯s. Rh negative!¡± He rolled his sleeves up. ¡°Take my


    blood, quickly!¡±


    The nurse was surprised, but she did the blood test for him first. When she saw that Pierre indeed had


    the same blood type as Juniper, she quickly prepared for the blood donation, and the blood bag was


    sent to the emergency room.


    After everything was done, Pierre heaved a sigh of relief, almost forgetting that his leg was hurt.


    When the nurse noticed that he was sweating profusely, she asked, ¡°What happened to you? Why are


    you sweating so much? You were limping earlier. Did something happen to your leg?¡±


    Then, she realized the spots of blood on Pierre¡¯s face and the dirt on his clothes. He looks like he just


    got out of an ident.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Pierre wanted to wait until Juniper was safe before he would leave, but a phone call swept


    that n away. ¡°Come back quickly, Young Master Pierre! Young Master Jojo has fallen sick!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Immediately, Pierre started worrying again. He gritted his teeth, stood up, and hung up. ¡°Is the


    girl fine now?¡± he asked the nurse.


    ¡°She had the blood transfusion and is already out of the woods. Thank you, kind sir.¡±


    ¡°Good to know.¡± Now, Pierre could go without worries then. He had to go back as soon as possible,


    though he remembered he drove someone¡¯s car to the hospital when he came out. Hence, Pierre


    asked his men to handle the matter while he flew back to Astoria.


    At the same time, everything was merry in Selena¡¯s house.


    Barbie was sitting on Ken¡¯s shoulder, hanging the colorful pom poms on the ceiling. On the other hand,


    Joshua and Melissa were also busy decorating the ce with flowers. They thought they had to do it


    well, for it was a proposal, though they knew it would fail horribly.


    Also, Hades woulde down once in a while to supervise them. He was the one who ordered the


    flowers, ribbons, and lights to be used in the proposal. It was¡­ retro, to say the least.


    ¡°This is so 1970! It¡¯s just¡­ so old school! If the proposal was a hundred percent failure, the decoration


    just made it two hundred percent.¡± Barbie spoke as she slid down from Ken¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Can¡¯t do anything about it. It¡¯s an S-ss mission after all,¡± Melissa answered.


    A momentter, Joshua looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s almost time. Why isn¡¯t Selena back yet?¡±


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re right. She should be back by now. It¡¯ste.¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    They looked outside the window, where dusk had descended upon the city. Selena had gone out early


    that morning just to shop with Juniper, so she shouldn¡¯t still be out thiste.


    In the middle of their discussion, Hades came down again. He looked around at the decorations,


    though he showed no happiness nor dissatisfaction.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 266

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 266


    Chapter 266 Proposal Preparation


    Everything was prepared, and they were only waiting for Selena, who still hadn¡¯t shown up. ¡°What do


    you think, boss?¡± Ken pointed at the decorations.


    Hades merely grunted in response. ¡°Boss, this might be an S-ss mission, but the main guy here is


    you. Nobody can propose in your ce, so you have to do it yourself,¡± Barbie piped up.


    Hades snorted once more. ¡°Naturally.¡± ¡°So what¡¯s your goosebump-inducing, eighties-ro-esque


    proposal speech have youe up with?¡± Barbie gave him a curious look.


    When he heard that, Hades nced at her from the corner of his eye. ¡°Stay out of it.¡±


    ¡°Aw, tell us. We can modify it a bit. Make it more romantic.¡± Unexpectedly, Joshua raised his hand


    slowly. ¡°I wrote it for him.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Everyone gasped. He even asks someone else to write a proposal speech for him? If Selena


    finds out about it, she wouldn¡¯t say yes even if she wants to.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t she back yet?¡± Hades was getting impatient. ¡°Why don¡¯t I call her?¡± Melissa took her phone


    out. A momentter, she eximed, ¡°What?! Car crash?!¡±


    Meanwhile, Selena was still in the hospital. Thanks to the timely blood transfusion, Juniper had gotten


    out of the woods, and was transferred to a normal ward.


    The little girl was in aa, bandages wrapped around her head and the many injuries on her body.


    The doctor said Juniper¡¯s leg was fractured, but they had handled it during the surgery.


    Selena sat by the bed, her heart broken into a million pieces. Why does Juniper have to go through so


    much suffering? It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t do enough for her.


    At that thought, tears streamed down Selena¡¯s cheek. There were times when she just wanted to stop,


    do nothing, and take care of Juniper properly.


    However, she was only human; she only had two arms, two legs, one heart, and a brain, so she could


    only do one thing at a time. If she did more than one thing at once, everything would go wrong. Selena


    just wanted to stop, but she couldn¡¯t.


    Then, she patted Juniper¡¯s head. As the girl had just gotten out of a terrible circumstance, she was


    constantly monitored by machines, and they kept beeping.


    When she was about to get some water to wipe the blood off Juniper, the sudden sound of rm from


    the machines made her jump.


    After Selena saw what was on the screen, she bolted to the nurse, who called the doctor after taking a


    look at Juniper. Then, Selena was pushed out of the room. ¡°Sorry, but you need to leave. We have to


    apply some emergency measures.¡±


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening to her? I thought she¡¯s out of the woods?¡± Despite Selena¡¯s protests, she was still


    pushed out of the room, so she stood outside, alone and at a loss, her heart sinking once again to the


    depths of despair.


    A short whileter, the doctor and nurses pushed Juniper out, and Selena stopped them. ¡°Where are


    you taking her?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an emergency. We have to send her to the ICU,¡± the nurse answered curtly. ¡°Please move away. If


    we get there even one momentter, it might mean the child¡¯s death.¡±


    Fearing for Juniper¡¯s safety, Selena immediately moved out of the way, though she followed the


    medical staff to the ICU where Juniper was sent to, but she couldn¡¯t go in. ICUs didn¡¯t allow anyone¡¯s


    entrance, not even if it was the patient¡¯s family.


    Hence, Selena was barred from taking one more step ahead. ¡°What is going on, doctor? I thought


    she¡¯s already out of the critical state.¡± Selena was extremely distressed.


    The doctor shook his head. ¡°We aren¡¯t very sure. The patient¡¯s condition is unstable, and we need to


    save her quickly.¡± Then, the doctor left in a hurry, apparently not having any time to talk. Hence, Selena


    was left alone, staring dumbly at the ICU.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 267

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 267


    Chapter 267 It¡¯s Truly a Miracle


    Why? Why is God doing this to me and Juniper? We only survived after a long struggle! Hades, Barbie,


    and the others then arrived at the hospital. ¡°What¡¯s the situation now, Selena?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Selena didn¡¯t quite know how to answer that. At this time, a nurse ran over. ¡°As you¡¯re


    the child¡¯s mother, you should be aware that her blood type is very unique. Do you usually have contact


    with people of the same blood type? We need to give the child a blood transfusion again!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the hospital going to figure out a way? You should know more people than I do!¡± ¡°Yes, there are


    indeed people with Rh negative registered with the hospital, but we can¡¯t reach them! That¡¯s why I¡¯m


    asking you this.¡± The nurse was so panicked that he was on the verge of tears.


    Everyone looked at each other. ¡°Take mine.¡± A cold voice rang out, upon which everyone swung their


    gazes in the direction of the voice. It was Hades. Indeed, Hades was Rh negative.


    ¡°You¡¯re certain you¡¯re Rh negative?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Come with me, then. Hurry!¡± There was no time to say anything superfluous when time was life. Hades


    went with the nurse to have his blood taken.


    The nurse promptly started drawing his blood. ¡°I can only take 400 milliliters from you at one time.¡±


    ¡°Is that enough?¡±


    The nurse lifted his eyes and nced at Hades. ¡°It might not be quite enough, but I can¡¯t take more. It¡¯ll


    affect you adversely if I draw too much blood from you.¡±


    ¡°Take more from me, then. Until it¡¯s enough.¡±


    Hades¡¯ words sounded like an order, so the nurse looked at him. ¡°But the hospital¡¯s policy¡ª¡±


    ¡°Is policy or life more important?¡±


    The nurse naturally knew that life was more important. Back when he was still a student, he¡¯d known


    that life trumped everything. Their responsibility was to save lives, so it was the most important thing.


    Thus, he drew 800 milliliters of blood from Hades. ¡°I¡¯ll take this much first. I¡¯m going to send this blood


    sma over, but you should sit here for a while longer. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have a dizzy spell. Call your


    friend over and eat something. You need to fortify your nutrient intake and rest more during this period.¡±


    Then, he left with the blood sma.


    Hades initially thought that he would be fine, but the moment he stood up, he dropped back onto the


    chair again. Looks like having 800 milliliters of blood drawn is not a simple matter.


    The blood sma was thereby sent to the ICU ward. Selena kept praying fervently, begging God to


    spare Juniper¡¯s life. If possible, I¡¯m willing to bear all this on Juniper¡¯s behalf!


    After an excruciating wait of over an hour, the doctor finally walked out of the ICU ward. ¡°It¡¯s a miracle!


    It¡¯s truly a miracle!¡±


    ¡°How is she, doctor?¡± Selena swiftly rushed forward.


    The doctor grabbed her hand with a smile. ¡°Your daughter is truly lucky! She¡¯s fine now and has pulled


    through!¡±


    Selena¡¯s tears instantly streamed down her face. ¡°Thank you! Thank you!¡±


    ¡°This is also the first time I¡¯ve ever witnessed such a miracle.¡±


    ¡°What miracle? What actually happened to Juniper? Isn¡¯t it just a blood transfusion?¡± Barbie asked at


    the side.


    ¡°We suspect that it was caused by the initial blood transfusion. This is a type of transfusion-associated


    graft-versus-host disease and is very critical. Although the incidence rate is very low, once someone


    contracts the disease, the mortality rate is 99%. Thus, your daughter has created a miracle.¡± The


    doctor likewise breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Transfusion-associated graft¡­¡± Barbie couldn¡¯t even remember its name.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°However, this disease is usually caused by a transfusion from an immediate family member, so we find


    it rather strange as well.¡± The doctor nudged his sses up the bridge of his nose.


    Selena paid no mind to the doctor¡¯s words, for she didn¡¯t care what disease Juniper had exactly. Her


    only concern was whether Juniper had truly recovered. ¡°In that case, doctor, is Juniper really out of the


    woods? She won¡¯t have a sudden attack like before, yes?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 268

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 268


    Chapter 268 Good Fortune After Adversity


    Selena couldn¡¯t take it a second time. ¡°Most likely not, but in view of this situation, she still needs to


    stay in the ICU for a few more days for observation. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll definitely tell you if anything


    changes.¡±


    Selena could finally breathe a sigh of relief. However, her heart remained in her throat since Juniper


    was also purportedly out of the woods back then.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t Boss go to get his blood drawn? Juniper is already fine now, so why isn¡¯t he back yet?¡±


    Only then did they realize that Hades wasn¡¯t back yet.


    As they were talking, Hades returned while trembling slightly. Nheless, he tried to maintain his


    usualposure despite feeling drained of energy. Everyone looked in his direction. ¡°Are you okay,


    Boss? Why were you gone for so long?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I just smoked a cigarette.¡±


    Melissa noticed something amiss with Hades. ¡°Why do you look so pale, Boss? Was there a problem


    during the blood draw?¡±


    ¡°What problem could there be?¡± A wintry re flew at Melissa.


    At this, Melissa kept quiet and shrugged.


    Selena endured another three excruciating days before Juniper¡¯s condition finally stabilized, and she


    was transferred to the VIP ward. As she gazed at Juniper¡¯s smiling countenance, a bright smile


    blossomed on her face. ¡°Juniper, please don¡¯t scare me anymore. I can¡¯t take it.¡±


    Pursing her lips, Juniper smiled. ¡°I love you, Mommy.¡±


    ¡°I love you too, Juniper.¡±


    While they were talking, a nurse came in. ¡°Let¡¯s have your temperature taken first before I give you an


    intravenous drip.¡± This was routine every day, and they might have to put up with it for some time.


    Juniper was very obedient. Taking the thermometer, she ced it under her armpit. Meanwhile, the


    nurse started making preparations for the intravenous drip. ¡°This child is truly lucky. However, it¡¯s all


    thanks to the gentleman who donated blood the other day. If it weren¡¯t for him, the consequences


    would¡¯ve been disastrous,¡± the nurse murmured.


    ¡°Indeed. It¡¯s all thanks to him,¡± Selena echoed.


    ¡°It must have been bad to have 1,000 milliliters of blood drawn at one time.¡±


    ¡°What? 1,000 milliliters?¡± Shock swamped Selena upon hearing this figure.


    ¡°Yup. Didn¡¯t you know? Actually, every person can only donate 400 milliliters, but you know your child¡¯s


    condition at that time. It was very critical, so even 400 milliliters might not have been enough. When he


    heard this, he immediately asked to have more taken. The nurseter drew 800 milliliters from him, but


    he ordered him to just take 1,000 milliliters! The nurse had no choice but to acquiesce.¡±


    At this, the nurse shook her head. ¡°When blood loss reaches 500 to 800 milliliters, a blood transfusion


    is generally necessary on a discretionary basis. If blood loss reaches 1,000 milliliters, a blood


    transfusion is mandatory. Otherwise, it¡¯s easy for the person to go into shock. It¡¯s a good thing he¡¯s in


    excellent health. Anyway, he still needs to nourish his body well during this time.¡±


    Selena was rendered speechless by astonishment. Never had she thought that Hades actually ordered


    the nurse to draw 1,000 milliliters of his blood for Juniper!


    ¡°Fortunately, he donated a lot of blood, for it saved the child. The doctor must have told you this, no?


    The mortality rate for such a disease is 99%.¡± The nurse then looked at Juniper and caressed her


    head. ¡°Therefore, sweetheart, you¡¯re bound to have good fortune after surviving such adversity. You¡¯re


    a lucky girl!¡±


    The nurse then left after giving Juniper an intravenous drip, but Selena remained in her trance for a


    long time.


    ¡­


    After returning to Astoria, Pierre underwent surgery. He had a broken leg, so the doctormented the


    fact that he actually endured the pain during those few days and even took a ne back. Since


    treatment was dyed, it was likely that he had to recuperate for quite a while this time. He was then


    discharged a few dayster though he had to sit in a wheelchair.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 269

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 269


    Chapter 269 All Evidence Points to Selena Yard


    Joaquin¡¯s illness was no big deal, for he merely ran a fever for a few days. However, everyone was still


    immersed in the agony of having lost Jameson, so they were anxious about his fever and hovered like


    a mother hen. John became utterly dispirited. When Pierre offered to take care of Joaquin himself, he


    agreed since he thought of Jameson every time he saw Joaquin.


    Pierre went to work in his wheelchair. Just when he was about to enter his office, he caught sight of


    Chris in a suit and leather shoes. I didn¡¯t know that Chris joined thepany! ¡°Pierre!¡± Chris went over


    to him exuberantly. ¡°Is your leg okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that. I¡¯ve joined thepany and am now in the finance department.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good


    department. Do your best.¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Chris wore a pained expression. ¡°As you know, I¡¯m not suited to office work. It¡¯s my mother


    who insisted that I work here.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, just do your best.¡± After saying that, Pierre left and went right into his office. His fingers


    drummed the table rhythmically. The finance department is indeed an excellent department. Helen is


    smart to arrange such a good ce for her son.


    ¡°President Fowler, Young Master Chris has malicious intentions in joining thepany. Should we do


    anything about it?¡± Niall had also foreseen something in the works.


    ¡°Never mind. We¡¯ve got something more important.¡± Lifting his head, Pierre stared at him. ¡°What¡¯s the


    progress of that matter I asked you to investigate?¡±


    All at once, Niall went silent. ¡°It¡¯s difficult to say.¡±


    ¡°What does that mean? Spit it out!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve investigated it time and again, but it all leads back to Miss Yard. I mean, Miss Selena Yard!¡± Niall


    hurriedly added. ¡°All evidence points to Miss Yard.¡±


    Pierre¡¯s brows creased deeply, his chilly gaze radiating a suspicious gleam.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Miss Yard did this, but that¡¯s the evidence for you. There¡¯s also a possibility that the


    perpetrator wants to frame Miss Yard, and that¡¯s why¡­¡± Niall only hazarded such a guess because he


    was aware of Pierre¡¯s feelings toward Selena.


    ¡°Continue investigating,¡± Pierre ordered.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Niall could only do as instructed; knowing Pierre¡¯s character, he¡¯d never give up until the


    truth came to light.


    ¡°Also, you can shift the focus of searching for Jamie from within the country to abroad.¡± After all, it¡¯s not


    that easy to hide a child.


    ¡°Do you think this is still necessary, President Fowler? If it were me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t leave the child


    alive. It¡¯s too troublesome, after all. Besides, there¡¯s not much use in doing so.¡± Niall expressed his


    opinion.


    ¡°I said continue searching, so just continue searching!¡± Pierre would never believe that his son had died


    so easily. In fact, he felt very much conflicted inwardly. I don¡¯t believe that Selena killed Jamie, but I


    also believe that he¡¯s still alive. However, if he¡¯s still alive, then there¡¯s only one possibility¡ªSelena


    couldn¡¯t bring herself to kill him! This is just too contradictory!


    Niall wanted to point out that this was self-contradictory, but he said nothing in the end.


    At this time, the highly-anticipated awards ceremony for Silver Fox Awards was being held in the


    auditorium. This was a paramount award in the entertainment industry. It was the Best Actress Award


    next, and the nominees included Jude, Meredith, as well as three other actresses.


    Jude was forever aloof as though everything had nothing to do with her. Meredith, on the other hand,


    grew nervous because she desperately needed this award considering her declining poprity after


    the incident with her family as well as some scandals about her.


    Everyone held their breaths.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 270

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 270


    Chapter 270 Clinching the Award


    ¡°Next, we¡¯re going to hand out the Best Actress Award for the 23rd Silver Fox Awards. The actress who


    clinched the Best Actress Award this time is¡­ Meredith Yard!¡±


    Streamers rained down the entire auditorium. Meredith couldn¡¯t believe her ears. She indeed wanted


    the award, but she also felt that Jude was more likely to get it because the movie for which she was


    shortlisted was truly superb.


    All cameras focused on Meredith who once again clinched the award for best actress. Meredith


    hesitated for a moment before she stood up. She then shed a smile at the people around her before


    hugging those near her. Finally, she picked up her silver gown and sashayed up the stage.


    Subsequently, the cameras even panned over Jude since she was the most promising actress for the


    Best Actress Award this year. When the awards ceremony announced the shortlisted actresses, many


    had spected that she¡¯d win.


    There weren¡¯t many good works this year, and that meant lesserpetition. At a single nce, one


    could tell that the other shortlisted actresses were merely there for the sake of show since their work


    was right there for all to see. However, the movie in which Jude acted was unique. While it wasn¡¯t a box


    office hit, her performance was favored by many influential directors, and several renowned directors


    evenplimented her acting skills on Twitter after watching the movie. On the other hand, Meredith¡¯s


    work was also quite good, but there was no significant breakthrough in her acting skills. It was average,


    neither good nor bad. Thus, Jude was the more likely winner, but unexpectedly, it turned out to be


    Meredith.


    Meredith choked up a few times, but apuse rang out from below the stage again and again, giving


    her much encouragement. Taking the trophy, she picked up the microphone. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t prepare


    an eptance speech today. Too many things have happened recently that caused me to start


    doubting myself constantly, so I didn¡¯t even believe that I could win this award. I hereby thank all the


    judges¡¯ affirmation of me. Thank you!¡±


    Everyone present knew that she hadn¡¯t had it easy, what with the Yard Family going bankrupt and her


    sister going to prison. Every single incident was a huge blow to her, and her image as the perfect


    goddess was crumbling bit by bit. But at this critical moment, she clinched the Best Actress Award. This


    had people inevitably envious of her. She¡¯s truly lucky and blessed.


    ¡°Taking this opportunity, I¡¯d like to thank someone in particr for always supporting me at my back


    silently when I was at my lowest. His hugforted my battered heart, and his smile ceased my


    perpetual tears. Here, I¡¯d like to say, I love you.¡±


    The auditorium plunged into silence before thunderous apuse broke out. After all, what did this


    eptance speech by Meredith imply? It implied that she had a boyfriend! So, is she publicizing her


    rtionship?


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Backstage, Landy smiled as she looked at Meredith on the stage. This Best Actress Award has solved


    all current problems. Besides, her statement earlier will probably upy the top search queries on


    Twitter for several days. She can be rid of her family scandal and continue being the most popr


    actress.


    Meanwhile, Jude merely found itughable as she stared at Meredith on the stage.


    When the awards ceremony had ended, the media naturally surrounded Meredith. Meredith¡¯s smile


    was bright and dazzling as she held her trophy. ¡°Miss Yard, is the person you mentioned in your


    eptance speech earlier your boyfriend? Can you please respond to this?¡±


    ¡°Miss Yard, can you reveal who your boyfriend is?¡±


    As expected, all the reporters kept pursuing this question.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 271

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 271


    Chapter 271 Act Both Onstage and Offstage


    Meredith merely gave a faint smile. ¡°He¡¯s not from the entertainment industry, so I can¡¯t say too much.


    Please ask some other questions instead.¡±


    Since she declined to respond to this question, the reporters could only ask indirectly, but Meredith was


    no fool, so she didn¡¯t take their bait so easily.


    Jude was also interviewed briefly. She was merely someone who was in the running, so she probably


    wouldn¡¯t have been interviewed if it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was the most anticipated winner this


    time. When she went backstage to rest, she happened to bump into Meredith who was returning in high


    spirits.


    The moment Meredith spotted Jude, she walked up to her and hugged her. ¡°Jude, although I won the


    award, I still think that this award belongs to you.¡±


    ¡°There are no reporters here, so quit the act,¡± Jude sneered.


    This had embarrassment inundating Meredith, and she chuckled awkwardly. However, she didn¡¯t dare


    say anything too unpleasant out of fear that reporters might have sneaked in to snap photos.


    ¡°I feel tired on your behalf, having to act both onstage and offstage.¡± At this precise moment, Jude¡¯s cell


    phone dinged with a message from the young man, Wyatt: ¡®While you didn¡¯t win the award this time,


    you¡¯re still the best actress in my heart! There¡¯s none other like you!¡¯ He must have watched the live


    broadcast. She then walked away as she replied to the message.


    Meredith cast her a sidelong nce. At this precise moment, Landy walked over. ¡°That was a close


    call! I was scared, terrified that the best actress would have fallen to Jude Knight.¡±


    Only when they were in the car did they dare discuss Jude in private. ¡°Landy, should we dig up some


    dirt on Jude Knight? I¡¯m starting to feel that she¡¯s a threat.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. Her public persona is excellent¡ªcold and aloof, so it¡¯s easy to gain a ton of diehard fans. If


    she wants attention in the future, a few simple words will be enough to propel her to the top search


    queries. Fortunately, she isn¡¯t a fan of variety shows, else her poprity would¡¯ve long since gone


    through the roof. I¡¯ll dig up some dirt on her. Her acting skills are good, so her threat to you is too great.


    We can¡¯t allow her to get popr.¡±


    In the next instance, Landy turned to Meredith and hugged her lightly. ¡°No matter what, God still cares


    for you. It¡¯s truly lucky that you won the award this time!¡±


    As Meredith gazed at her shimmering gold trophy, she couldn¡¯t wait to share the news with Pierre. I


    wonder if he watched the live broadcast and heard what I said. Anyhow, it doesn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t


    see it today. After all, my eptance speech will probably remain on the top search queries for several


    days. ¡°Landy, I want¡ª¡±


    ¡°Alright, I know you want to share the news with President Fowler and celebrate with him, so I¡¯ll give


    you some time off. However, I can only give you two days at most since we still have a lot of important


    matters to attend to next!¡±


    Meredith nodded gratefully. She immediately sent a message to Pierre and snapped a selfie of herself


    holding the trophy for the Best Actress Award. Nheless, she didn¡¯t dare appear too happy. She


    pondered for a moment beforeposing a message to him: ¡®I won the award, Pierre.


    In the past, Jamie always said that he wanted to y with my trophies, but I felt that he was too young


    and feared that he¡¯d smash them, so I never allowed him to do so. I truly regret it now.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I want to give this trophy to him. Let¡¯s go and visit him together at the cemetery, okay?¡¯ She initially


    wanted to celebrate with him but changed her wording in the end.


    Very quickly, she received a reply from him: ¡®Okay.¡¯ When she received the reply, she was so ecstatic


    that she almost jumped for joy. After all, she¡¯d even braced herself for the possibility of him not replying


    since he was always so busy that she sometimes had to wait several days for a reply from him. This


    time, however, he replied within seconds!

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 272

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 272


    Chapter 272 Visiting Jamie


    This had utter exhration flooding Meredith, and she instantly sent the time and venue to him. This


    time, Pierre didn¡¯t reply, but she knew that he¡¯d definitely seen it.


    On the day, Meredith arrived at the agreed-upon meeting ce way earlier. She was dressed in ck,


    naturally not daring to wear anything too ostentatious since she was going to the cemetery. However,


    she¡¯d also put much thought into this dress.


    This ck fishtail skirt rendered her lower body long and slender, while the tight-fitting shirt on her


    upper body showcased her exquisite figure. Coupled with a British-style mesh ck hat, she appeared


    mysterious and elegant. On the whole, it was a different allure altogether.


    Upon seeing that it was almost time, she immediately took out the eye drops and dribbled some into


    her eyes. As stinging pain assailed her, her eyes instantly turned red.


    The eye drops mixed with tears slowly trickled down, making it appear as though her eyes were


    swimming with tears. Then, she hurriedly fixed her makeup so that her face seemed a tad pale. It was


    all so unassuming that one would even think that she was barefaced.


    When the car came to a stop beside her, Meredith instinctively acted as though she furtively dashed off


    her tears before facing the car with a smile. The car door then swung open, but only Joaquin stepped


    out, so she eagerly peered into the car.


    ¡°It¡¯s just me,¡± Joaquin dered cidly, still as indifferent as ever, his voice devoid of inflection. ¡°Huh?


    Did youe alone, Jojo? Where¡¯s your daddy?¡±


    ¡°Daddy is very busy, so he doesn¡¯t have time toe,¡± Joaquin answered.


    Meredith was naturally disappointed. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were going to visit Jameson¡¯s


    grave, thus forced to bring Joaquin along, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have brought this third wheel along.


    Now, however, the third wheel was here without the protagonist. Of course, she was belligerent.


    Nevertheless, she knew that she couldn¡¯t lose her temper. I¡¯ve got to maintain my image in front of him,


    for this child¡¯s eyes are very sharp!


    ¡°Alright, then. Let¡¯s go and visit Jamie together.¡± As she said that, she brought Joaquin into her car. In


    the car, they didn¡¯t say anything all the way to the cemetery. Meredith brought along a bouquet of


    flowers as well as some toys and snacks.


    When they arrived at Jameson¡¯s grave, Joaquin stood before the tombstone, still as expressionless as


    ever. Meredith, on the other hand, acted like a grieving mother as she ced the flowers, toys, and


    snacks in front of the tombstone. ¡°I miss you a lot, Jamie. I wonder whether you¡¯re doing well over


    there. Are you eating well and dressing warmly? You¡¯ve always been worrisome since young, so make


    sure that you take good care of yourself.¡±


    Standing at the side, Joaquin stared at her. After turning it over in his mind time and again, he decided


    to tell her that Jameson was still alive. ¡°Mommy¡­.¡±


    As Meredith lifted her head at this time, she suddenly saw that the photo on the tombstone seemed to


    be smiling strangely. ¡°Ahh!¡± Fear struck her, and she fell to the ground on her butt.


    Joaquin looked at her in surprise.


    Meredith clutched her chest, shock still holding her in its grip. ¡°Look! Jamie¡­ Jamie¡¯s photo¡­¡± That


    smile seemed to be saying one thing¡ªI knew it was you¡ªrendering her terror-stricken. One who had a


    clear conscience need not fear the knock in the night, but as the mastermind of the incident, she was


    naturally terrified.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Jamie¡¯s photo?¡± Joaquin stared at her dubiously.


    When Meredith again looked at the picture, she didn¡¯t see anything amiss. ¡°Nothing¡­¡± She gave an


    awkward chuckle. ¡°The photo is a bit dirty, so I¡¯ll just wipe it.¡± As she spoke, she took out a tissue and


    wiped the photo, finding nothing wrong with it. ¡°It¡¯s about time, Jojo. This is a cemetery, so we¡¯d better


    go back earlier. A child shouldn¡¯t tarry too long at the cemetery since it¡¯s not a good ce.¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 273

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 273


    Chapter 273 If Selena Yard Dies


    For the first time, Meredith felt panicked, so she could only leave hastily with Joaquin. When she left,


    she subconsciously nced over her shoulder at Jameson¡¯s tombstone, only to see that he was again


    wearing a creepy smile in his photo. Her head swiftly snapped back, and she dared not look at it again.


    Meanwhile, in the president¡¯s office in Empire Group, Pierre had his cell phone in hand, the screen


    disying Selena¡¯s phone number. He wanted to call and listen to her voice besides inquiring about


    Juniper, but in the end, he didn¡¯t press the button. It¡¯ll be better for her if I keep my distance.


    At this time, Niall knocked on the door and walked in. ¡°President Fowler, Young Master Jojo has been


    driven over to meet up with Miss Yard.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Pierre initially hadn¡¯t intended to go, but thinking that Meredith was immersed in the pain of


    losing her son, he decided to allow her more interaction with Joaquin as a form of constion.


    ¡°But President Fowler, why didn¡¯t you tell Miss Meredith Yard that the judges actually selected Jude


    Knight as the best actress for Silver Fox Awards this time, but you forcefully intervened to have them


    give the award to her instead?¡±


    ¡°Why should I tell her?¡± Pierre merely pitied Meredith. At the end of the day, it was a child whom she


    gave birth to after carrying him for nine months. Although he wasn¡¯t willing to marry her, nor did he


    have any feelings for her, they still shared two children inmon, so he had to give his children¡¯s


    biological mother some quarter. Thus, giving her the Best Actress Award was considered a constion


    of sorts.


    ¡°But Miss Yard mentioned you in her eptance speech.¡± Niall then handed his tablet to Pierre, on


    which ¡®Meredith Yard¡¯s other half¡¯ was ranked first in the top search queries on Twitter. There was also


    a video of her eptance speech, and many media outlets were specting that her ¡®other half¡¯ was


    Pierre. After all, Meredith seldom had rumors with anyone ever since she entered the entertainment


    industry. The only one with whom she¡¯d been rumored was Pierre, and there was even news that they


    were going to get married back then. ¡°Should we do something about this?¡±


    Pierre massaged his temples. He knew that Meredith probably still held out hope that they¡¯d get


    together. After all, she seems to have made such a remark so that the media will connect it to me. All of


    a sudden, his heart jolted. His head abruptly snapped up, and he stared at Niall. ¡°If Selena Yard dies or


    is imprisoned, who do you think will benefit most?¡± I¡¯ve neglected this question all along!


    In response, Niall scratched his head. This question is rather difficult for me. ¡°I¡¯m not quite certain. Miss


    Selena Yard has a worth of a few billion, so she must have quite a number of enemies. Perhaps


    someone wanted to prevent Miss Yard from coborating with the Fowler Family?¡± Even if that¡¯s the


    case, they didn¡¯t need to kill a child to stop the coboration! That¡¯s just too high a price!


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s to prevent her from being with me,¡± Pierre murmured slowly. In the next instance, he


    shook his head. ¡°No, this is impossible. She¡¯s his biological mother, after all.¡±


    On the other hand, at the castle shrouded in the darkness, Hades heard noises from the kitchen when


    he came back. The lights in the kitchen were turned on, and a fragrant aroma wafted out from time to


    time. He sat down on the sofa silently before randomly taking a book from the shelf at the side. Then,


    he started flipping through it.


    At this moment, Ken and Barbie returned as well. Catching a whiff of the aroma, Ken sniffed the air a


    couple more times. ¡°Wow! It smells good!¡±


    Barbie, on the other hand, patted her stomach. ¡°I¡¯m feeling hungry at the fragrant aroma.¡±


    When Hades heard that, his brows furrowed. These two people came back at the wrong time!


    ¡°Selena is the only person who can cook something this fragrant!¡± Ken greedily inhaled the fragrant


    aroma several more times as he spoke.


    A momentter, the kitchen door opened, and Selena walked out. ¡°Ken, Barbie, you came at just the


    right time! Come and eat!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 274

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 274


    Chapter 274 What a Selfish Man


    Hades was naturally chagrined. ¡°Ken, Barbie, I¡¯ve got a mission for you two.¡± When Ken heard it, he


    rubbed his hands. ¡°Boss, isn¡¯t this a bit inopportune? Why don¡¯t you let us fill our stomachs first before


    telling us about the mission?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s very difficult to execute a mission on an empty stomach, boss.¡± Barbie was salivating


    as she looked at the dishes Selena brought out.


    ¡°Fifty kilometers away is the Effie Castle, and there¡¯s a gown from the 18th century there. Your mission


    is to retrieve it for me.¡± Hades paid Ken and Barbie¡¯s words no mind.


    After all, his words were a decree, so Ken and Barbie had no choice but to acquiesce. Before they left,


    they both looked at Selena in unison. Selena shed them a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll cook for you guys next time.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving then.¡± As Ken and Barbie dragged their feet out, they surreptitiously gave Hades the


    middle finger. ¡°He just wanted it all to himself! What a selfish man!¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We both know that, so there¡¯s no need to say it out loud.¡± Then, the lovers left as they groused. Thus,


    Hades and Selena were now the only ones left in the castle. Originally, there was also a dumb


    maidservant who was good at cooking, specially employed to cook for everyone here, but Selena gave


    her the day off since she was here.


    ¡°Dinner is ready!¡± Selena hollered in the direction of the sofa. Only when all the dishes had been


    brought out to the table did Hades slowly walk over, seemingly a tad reluctant.


    Dinner was a feast with nutritious dishes. The soup, in particr, was boiled especially for Hades.


    Hence, Selena personally scooped a bowl of soup and gave it to Hades. ¡°This soup replenishes blood,


    so drink more.¡±


    Hades nced at the bowl of rich soup, the corners of his mouth curving into a smirk even as his


    expression showed a hint of disdain. ¡°A bowl of soup can replenish blood? It¡¯ll replenish my blood?¡±


    At this, Selena lowered her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m truly grateful to you. Thank you for saving Juniper. I¡¯ll cook more


    nutritious food for you when I¡¯m free after Juniper recovers.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Hades¡¯ tone was a touch flippant. ¡°You don¡¯t want to leave anymore?¡± He knew full well that she


    was only staying to cook for him out of guilt, yet he made it sound as though she regretted her decision


    back then and decided to stay voluntarily.


    ¡°At least until you¡¯re feeling better,¡± Selena replied.


    After the brief exchange, the two of them ate together without saying a single word, so the room was


    eerily silent.


    Before this, Selena had already learned about Hades announcing an S-ss mission, and she also


    knew that he would¡¯ve probably proposed right after she and Juniper came back if it weren¡¯t for


    Juniper¡¯s ident. Nevertheless, she had no inkling of his thoughts, so she decided to feign ignorance


    for the moment.


    When they were about to finish eating, Hades suddenly blurted, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to ask me?¡±


    Lifting her eyes, Selena nced at him. ¡°No.¡± I can¡¯t ask him anything even if I want to do so.


    Otherwise, things will be even more awkward between us.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they tell you that I¡¯m going to propose to you?¡±


    Never had Selena expected Hades to mention this. So, what exactly is he trying to do?


    In the meantime, Hades¡¯ eyes glimmered like stars on a dark night, dazzling and captivating. ¡°As per


    our agreement, this is the final S-ss mission. Don¡¯t you want to know what it is?¡± Leaning back


    against his chair, he stared at her with his chin tilted and eyelids half shut.


    ¡°Why do you want to propose to me?¡± Even a marriage proposal can be ssified as an S-ss


    mission? This was a great surprise to Selena since S-ss missions were the most difficult among all


    missions, usually requiring a single person to lead and the others to assist.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 275

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 275


    Chapter 275 The Mission Is a Marriage Proposal


    However, Hades ssified a marriage proposal to her as an S-ss mission. ¡°This is the final S-ss


    mission. As per our agreement, you¡¯re free to leave afterpleting this mission.¡±


    Selena opened her mouth, yet no words came. Since this is a marriage proposal, thepletion of the


    mission is naturally the sess of the proposal, but I¡¯m the intended recipient. In other words, the


    mission is only considered sessful if I agree to his proposal, thus freeing myself from this ce.


    However, once I agree to his marriage proposal, I have to marry him! So, even if it¡¯s sessful, I still


    won¡¯t be free of him! Sure enough, he¡¯s Hades that he coulde up with such a tactic. ¡°You¡¯ll go as


    far as proposing marriage to me just to have me stay?¡± Biting her lip, she gazed at him. ¡°What¡¯s the


    point?¡±


    The corners of Hades¡¯ mouth lifted. ¡°You may take it however you want. Anyway, this is the final S-


    ss mission.¡±


    ¡°What if I decline?¡± A hint of irritation swamped Selena. He¡¯s obviously toying with me! At that thought,


    she shot to her feet furiously. I want to leave this dark ce and be free of everything here! I want to


    have a normal life!


    ¡°Then, you¡¯ll have to remain under mymand.¡± Hades shrugged nonchntly. In response, Selena


    bit her lip so hard that blood beaded. ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is very despicable of you?¡±


    Hades merely chuckled without answering her. Standing up, he slowly walked over to her and used his


    thumb to lightly wipe off the blood on her lip. Instinctively, Selena dodged, causing him to freeze for a


    moment before retracting his hand.


    ¡°Boss, I beg you.¡± Selena¡¯s voice turned servile and shaky. For Juniper¡¯s sake, she didn¡¯t mind


    abandoning all her dignity.


    Stretching out a hand, Hades lifted her chin. As he scrutinized her face, another face seemingly shed


    in his mind. Nheless, he promptly snapped back to reality. ¡°Marry me. This is an order!¡±


    Finally, Selena lifted her eyes to him. ¡°Do you even love me?¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Hades tilted his head as though finding this question hrious. ¡°I only love myself.¡±


    ¡°It just so happens to be the same for me. Therefore, why should we get together? Marriage is between


    two people in love.¡±


    ¡°What if I just want it?¡± Hades grabbed her around the waist and stered her close to him.


    Upon hearing this, Selena couldn¡¯t quite understand what he meant by ¡®want¡¯.


    ¡°In this world, there¡¯s nothing I want that I cannot get!¡± After saying that, Hades ripped her shirt.


    Only at that moment did Selena believe that his marriage proposal was serious. Although she didn¡¯t


    know his true motive in proposing marriage, she knew that he truly wanted her.


    At this exact moment, someone suddenly stood at the door. ¡°I¡¯m back, boss.¡±


    This voice sounds just too familiar. Selena abruptly swung her gaze to the door, only to be greeted by


    the sight of Linda. It¡¯s actually Linda!


    Hades¡¯ expression darkened a shade, and he released Selena. At the same time, Selena promptly


    buttoned her shirt, even though many buttons had scattered on the floor from the force he¡¯d exerted.


    Nheless, she didn¡¯t look indecent after she¡¯d buttoned the rest.


    ¡°I seem to have returned at an inopportune time.¡± As Linda said this, she whirled around to leave.


    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Selena thundered.


    Linda halted, yet she didn¡¯t dare turn back around.


    Then, Selena stalked over to her. ¡°Why are you here?¡± She called him ¡®boss¡¯ just now, so she¡¯s his


    subordinate. Never had I suspected that among so many graduates, the assistant whom I¡¯ve chosen


    and always trusted would actually be his subordinate!

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 276

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 276


    Chapter 276 Yet You Betrayed Me!


    ¡°I¡­¡± Linda stammered with no words forting. Hades, however, brazenly sauntered over to the


    sofa and plopped down, crossing his legs. ¡°She¡¯s my subordinate.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Selena stared at him, her gaze tinged with a hint of anguish and fury. ¡°So, you¡¯ve


    never trusted me, and she¡¯s a spy you nted by my side long ago!¡± At this, Linda hastily stepped


    forward. ¡°Selena, please don¡¯t be angry with me. I was just¡ª¡±


    Before Linda could get all her words out, Selena swung her hand and pped her across the face. ¡°I


    trusted you wholeheartedly, yet you betrayed me!¡± Covering her face with a hand, Linda lowered her


    eyes, not daring to say a single word further.


    All at once, Selena understood a lot of things. I remember Juniper once saying that Linda knows


    martial arts, but I didn¡¯t pay it much mind back then. I never thought that she¡¯d betray me when I trusted


    her so much! Her chest ached as though she¡¯d been stabbed right through the heart.


    For the first time, she felt as though she was a joke. Her head abruptly snapped up, and she looked at


    her. ¡°That spy was actually you, no? It was you who ryed crucial information to Hades, yes?¡±


    During herst conversation with Pierre, she was both infuriated and rattled, so she didn¡¯t try figuring


    out what he was trying to say. She was indeed a spy, but she was merely a corporate spy; all the


    information she ryed was rted to Fowler Corporation¡¯s trade secrets.


    However, if it was merely that, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been so enraged. She¡¯d also guessed his


    other identity, so what he meant by spy probably had to do with his other identity, and that was why he


    was livid!


    ¡°Selena, I just¡­¡± Linda furtively cast a nce at Hades. ¡°I just executed my orders, so please don¡¯t


    me me.¡± Meanwhile, Hades was still sitting there expressionlessly as though he was carved of


    stone, his thoughts unfathomable.


    Abruptly, Selena cackled before turning around and staring at Hades. I¡¯d thought that he was a cold


    person, but surely, he still has a heart underneath it all. Besides, he treated Juniper so well that I


    trusted him and was grateful to him. At this very moment, however, I¡¯ve finally realized that he doesn¡¯t


    have a heart! ¡°I¡¯ve risked my life for you, yet I didn¡¯t even get an iota of trust in return. I¡¯ll never marry


    such a person.¡± After saying that, she left the castle in huge strides.


    Thus, it was only Linda and Hades left in the entire castle. Despite Selena¡¯s recent outburst, Hades still


    sat there on the sofa, aloof. Never had I expected Selena to discover the truth about Linda at this time.


    Linda was someone whom he¡¯d nted by Selena¡¯s side at the very beginning.


    Back then, Selena had just established JNS Corporation, and he was worried that she would be


    so powerful that he couldn¡¯t control her anymore. Hence, he arranged for Linda to join thepany. In


    reality, he indeed hadn¡¯t trusted her at that time. He¡¯d never trusted anyone, including every single one


    of his subordinates.


    After deliberating for a long moment, Linda walked over to Hades. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, boss. I didn¡¯t know¡ª¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Hades spoke, his expression turning terrifyingly dark.


    This is definitely not an ident. Rather, she did it on purpose!


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    When Linda heard that, she opened her mouth, her gaze darting around. She knew that she couldn¡¯t


    pull the wool over his eyes, so she swiftly dropped to her knees on the ground, clutching his legs with


    both hands. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, boss. It was indeed deliberate on my part.¡±


    Hades waited silently for her ensuing exnation.


    ¡°I¡¯m saddened to be a spy by Selena¡¯s side. She treats me extremely well, so I really don¡¯t want to


    betray her.¡±


    Uncrossing his legs, Hades leaned forward and lifted her chin forcefully. ¡°Really?¡±


    Linda¡¯s heart galloped wildly, so much so that even her chin was trembling. ¡°Y-Yes.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 277

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 277


    Chapter 277 Because I Love You


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance.¡± Hades¡¯ voice sounded as though it was from the bowels of hell. It was


    common knowledge that he was an extremely terrifying person; Linda had never doubted this.


    Terror-stricken, she didn¡¯t dare say anything besides the truth. ¡°It¡¯s because I love you! I love you, boss!


    From my first glimpse of you in the ruins, I¡¯ve resolved to be your woman in this lifetime. So¡­ So¡­


    So¡­¡±


    Hades gave a bark of derisiveughter as though saying that she wasn¡¯t worthy of loving him. ¡°Boss,


    Selena doesn¡¯t love you, nor is she worthy of your love. She has gotten together with Pierre Fowler


    long ago, and they¡¯ve even slept together,¡± Linda hastily blurted.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Women were perceptive, so ever since she fell for Hades, she knew that he had feelings for Selena.


    Therefore, she fervently encouraged Selena to get together with Pierre and even facilitated her getting


    into his bed. A woman¡¯s jealousy and possessiveness gave her no choice but to do so, for only when


    Selena belonged to another man did she have an opportunity to be with Hades.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who truly loves you, boss. I¡¯m willing to do anything for you, and I don¡¯t even need any


    status as long as I can remain by your side.¡± Linda knelt on the ground, appearing pitiful as tears


    streamed down her face.


    In the meantime, Hades leaned back against the sofa again. This had Linda assuming that he was


    epting her, so she took his hand and ced it against her cheek. ¡°I really love you a lot, and I¡¯ll


    never betray you. Trust me. I¡¯ll be your most aplished disciple andplete even more missions


    for you. I¡¯ll also love you with all I am.¡± She held his hand greedily. This is my first time having such


    close contact with him and touching him! She loved him so much that even the warmth of his skin


    seemed to be telling her that she must serve him forever.


    All of a sudden, she felt a chill at her temple. This feeling¡­ It¡¯s a pistol! ¡°Boss¡­¡± Linda¡¯s voice shook,


    and she was so scared that her entire body trembled. Never had she thought that such would be the


    result.


    ¡°Here, anyone who makes a mistake must be punished.¡± Hades¡¯ voice remained devoid of warmth,


    sounding as though it¡¯de from hell, so petrifying that one¡¯s hair would stand on end.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, boss. I was wrong¡­ I was wrong¡­ I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Linda raised both hands, not daring


    to do anything rash, her voice shaking.


    From her first glimpse of Hades, she¡¯d wanted to serve him. Back then, her vige was besieged by


    flood, and many people died. Those who remained stood naked on the mountain without any food or


    drink, and the only thing left was despair. Many girls even avowed to die so that they could be reunited


    with their families in the afterlife.


    At that time, Hades¡¯ arrival was tantamount to that of a savior. He descended from the sky in a ne as


    though he was God. Then, he selected her from among the crowd by slipping off his jacket and draping


    it over her. At that time, she was only a 13-year-old girl. That feeling of being pulled back from death¡¯s


    door had her falling in love with the ¡®God¡¯ back then at first sight.


    She¡¯d always felt that he had to have some feelings for her, else he wouldn¡¯t have chosen her from


    among the many girls; it could only be fate.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Hades¡¯ finger was on the trigger, so if he were to just press it lightly, Linda wouldn¡¯t have


    life to speak anymore.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll never do it again!¡± Linda wept in utter anguish. Never had I thought that the man I love deeply


    would point a gun at me! ¡°I really love you a lot! Do you not love me at all?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 278

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 278


    Chapter 278 Pierre Fowler¡¯s Background


    ¡°Oh? You think I love you?¡± Hades sneered. This is quite a good joke! ¡°Of course. Do you not love me?


    If you truly have no feelings for me, why did you choose me from among so many people back then?¡±


    Linda was convinced that she¡¯d be his woman sooner orter as long as she loved him as well.


    ¡°Do you want to know the reason?¡± Linda nodded tremblingly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll grant your dying wish.


    Why did I choose you from among so many people? It was because I saw something in your


    gaze.¡± ¡°What was it?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Then, Hades leaned down and whispered in her ear, ¡°The desire to die. You were the one who desired


    to die most among them all, and only people who had lost all hope are of use to me.¡±


    At that moment, Linda could hear her heart shattering, and she stared at him speechlessly. Bang! A


    gunshot echoed in the castle.


    Meanwhile, Selena returned to the hospital. She¡¯d asked Melissa and Joshua to take care of Juniper


    here since she went to cook for Hades. Standing by the door, she stared at Melissa and Joshua, the


    two ¡®buddies¡¯ who¡¯d been with her through thick and thin. All of a sudden, incredulity flooded her. Who


    else can I trust when even Linda was a spy Hades nted by my side?


    Pushing open the door, she walked in. ¡°Mel, Josh, thank you so much for today. I¡¯m back, so you guys


    can go back and rest.¡±


    Upon hearing Selena¡¯s voice, Melissa looked at her with a smile. Her ck clothes and pitch-ck


    pupils made her appear cool and unapproachable, but she was actually an affable girl who was merely


    pretending to be cool. ¡°Actually, you didn¡¯t have toe back so early. You could¡¯ve spent a little more


    time getting to know him.¡± She blinked suggestively.


    Naturally, Selena understood her meaning, but still, she insisted that they leave. ¡°You guys can go


    back. I can manage by myself.¡±


    At this time, Juniper was already asleep.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll be leaving then.¡± Joshua inclined his head at Selena and wrapped an arm around


    Melissa¡¯s shoulder before they walked out of the ward together.


    While they were walking, Melissa abruptly stopped. ¡°I think there¡¯s something amiss with Selena.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s amiss? Are you just too sensitive?¡± Joshua chuckled nonchntly.


    ¡°No. My intuition tells me that something must have happened between her and our boss.¡±


    Bringing Melissa¡¯s hand up, Joshua kissed it lightly. ¡°Darling, do you really think Selena will end up with


    our boss?¡±


    Melissa shook her head. ¡°Our boss is too unpredictable, so no one knows what he¡¯s actually thinking.


    Nheless, I feel that he really has feelings for Selena and truly wants to marry her. However, Selena


    probably loves someone else. Didn¡¯t you gather that from Juniper¡¯s remarks?¡±


    Joshua shrugged. ¡°Whatever. We¡¯d better not interfere in this. From the very beginning, we¡¯d known


    that Selena wouldn¡¯t stay forever, no?¡±


    Sighing, Melissa left with him.


    After that, Selena had her assistant from JNS Corporation bring herptop to the hospital. When she


    checked her email, she discovered that her email had indeed been tampered with. All the encrypted


    files she sent back to Hades had application codes added. After opening those codes, she slowly


    deciphered them, but in the next instance, she mmed the cover of herptop down. This is simply


    too much! Pierre Fowler is actually¡­ She couldn¡¯t quite believe it, yet she had no choice but to do so.


    Perhaps I now know why he refuses to marry me.


    That entire night, she couldn¡¯t sleep, for her mind was filled with thoughts of Pierre. It was as though


    her row with him the night before she left had only happened on the previous day. They pointed fingers


    and suspected each other, so that was the most torturous night to her.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 279

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 279


    Chapter 279 Nosebleed


    However, Selena realized when the truth was uncovered that Pierre wasn¡¯t in fact doubting her. The


    reason he refused to marry her was because he wanted to protect her. In fact, his identity dictated that


    he would never be able to indulge in marital bliss.


    Seeing that he wasn¡¯t riled up by the fact that she was a spy, she figured he must¡¯ve loved her, or else


    he would¡¯ve already put a bullet through her head. However, she wasn¡¯t exactly certain if her conjecture


    was right. She already made multiple misjudgements prior to this, so she no longer had the courage to


    make a guess.


    By the next morning, Juniper rose with the sun. Upon noticing that Selena was back when she opened


    her eyes, a smile bloomed on her face. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. What would you like to have for


    breakfast?¡± ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯d like some congee.¡±


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll go get some for you.¡± With that, Selena left to buy breakfast. She returnedter on in a jolly


    mood with the congee that Juniper wanted, only to see Juniper sitting on the bed with her face and


    hands smeared with blood. ¡°Juniper!¡± Making a dash toward her daughter, she asked, ¡°What


    happened?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. It¡¯s just a nosebleed.¡± Juniper seemed much calmer than her mother, as it wasn¡¯t


    her first time getting a nosebleed.


    Deftly, Selena helped Juniper stop the bleeding. Although she managed to stop it, she was still a little


    worried about her, so she had a doctor do a checkup on Juniper. Later on, she was called into the


    doctor¡¯s office.


    Ever since Juniper was hospitalized, she came to learn more about the doctor¡¯s office. The doctors


    would only speak to patients there whenever a grave situation urred. If the patient was recovering


    or never had much of a problem to begin with, the doctor would simply talk to them in the ward without


    needing to have a conversation in the office. Therefore, she was inexplicably nervous. ¡°Doctor, does


    my daughter¡¯s nose bleed indicate something really bad?¡±


    Instead of giving an immediate reply, the doctor pondered on the question before answering, ¡°Yes.¡±


    The doctor¡¯s definitive reply made her feel as if her world was crumbling. Why are the heavens


    unwilling to let go of this poor child? ¡°What¡¯s her condition?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    With his palm facing downward, the doctor made a gesture to indicate to her to keep calm. ¡°You have


    to remain calm. Listen to my exnation first.¡±


    However, it was just impossible to not get all agitated. ¡°Doctor, tell me the truth. I can handle it.¡±


    ¡°Your daughter has leukemia.¡±


    I knew it! Selena screwed her eyes shut in agony. Seeing that the doctor called her into his office over


    something as minor as a nosebleed, she already had an inkling that Juniper might have leukemia.


    However, having her conjecture being confirmed by the doctor was still devastating. ¡°How could this


    be? Juniper¡­¡± She choked on her own words.


    ¡°Miss Yard, you don¡¯t need to be overly concerned. With modern medicine, we have more knowledge


    regarding leukemia, so we have less to fear.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until then that Selena lifted her head to look at the doctor. ¡°Is there a cure?¡±


    ¡°Your daughter is lucky, as her condition isn¡¯t terminal. Besides, she is still young, so she has a high


    chance of making a full recovery after treatment. We have a few patients with a simr case who were


    cured, so we will definitely be able to get her condition under control as well as present a cure.¡±


    The doctor¡¯s exnation seemed to have given her some hope. If all goes ording to what the doctor


    says, there¡¯s still much hope in the situation! she thought to herself. ¡°So what do we need to do? Do we


    need a bone marrow transnt?¡±


    ¡°While that might be the best option, her current condition isn¡¯t very severe, so we can first try out other


    regr options for treatment first.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 280

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 280


    Chapter 280 Leukemia


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    In response, Selena nodded. ¡°There is something else that you should note. Even if you choose to let


    your daughter undergo the regr treatment, her immediate family members should also do a test to


    see if there is a match, so that we can operate on her as soon as possible in case she needs a bone


    marrow transnt.¡±


    Once again, she nodded. ¡°There¡¯s also another treatment called a cord blood transnt, so I wonder if


    you have ns to conceive again. Many families that weren¡¯t able to find a donor opted to conceive


    another child to make use of the child¡¯s cord blood for treatment. It is a more effective treatment with a


    higher rate of recovery.¡±


    ¡°Conceive another child?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Cord blood transnt is effective on some children. I¡¯m telling


    you this so that you can know all your options. Your daughter¡¯s case is discovered early on, so you


    have a lot of options. You should be mentally prepared to tackle this, so that you can pick out the best


    option for your daughter¡¯s treatment.¡±


    After Selena left that office, she had been mulling on what that doctor told her. She wiped her tears


    away when she got to the ward before giving her stiff face a pinch to make sure she had a smile on her


    mouth.


    Meanwhile, Juniper was already awake. Upon hearing the door open, she turned to look at Selena.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Selena walked up to her bed to caress her cheek. ¡°What would you like to eat?¡±


    ¡°Mom, do I have a grave illness?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Unsure of how to divulge the news to her, Selena chose to keep her in the dark for the moment.


    However, Juniper stared at her with a straight face. ¡°Mom, do I have leukemia?¡±


    Hearing her say that made Selena¡¯s heart sink instantly.


    ¡°I know what¡¯s happening even if you don¡¯t tell me. One of the children in our kindergarten never came


    back to the kindergarten after multiple nosebleeds. I overheard the teachers saying that he had


    leukemia. Treatment failed despite the huge fortune spent on it. He might nevere back ever


    again.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Selena pulled her in for an embrace, but Juniper still had more to say. ¡°Mommy, will


    I die?¡± The mention of death made Selena feel even more sorry for her daughter. ¡°Mommy, will I be


    able to go to where Jamie is if I die?¡±


    The fact that she still had to start an investigation to find Jameson totally went over her head. Too much


    had happened ever since she got back to Springvale, so she had a hard time keeping up with


    everything. Shaking her head, she consoled Juniper by telling her, ¡°You won¡¯t die. The doctor told me


    that even though you do have leukemia, there are many types of leukemia, and some are curable. Do


    you understand?¡±


    Juniper nodded despite her confusion.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, as the doctor will do his best to treat you. However, the treatment might be painful.


    Are you afraid?¡±


    Shaking her head, Juniper replied, ¡°I¡¯m not. You will be with me, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I will be with you. Always.¡± Seeing how thoughtful she was made Selena want to cry.


    Sometimes, she wished that Juniper could be less mature; she would rather her daughter throw a


    tantrum so that she could soothe and love her. However, she was just too mature.


    After getting her hands on Juniper¡¯s test report, Selena began searching for information online, as well


    as sending out emails to foreign research institutes. The reply they gave her indicated that they could


    indeed get a regr treatment first, just like what the doctor told Selena earlier, but Juniper might be


    more susceptible to rpses after treatment. Although there wasn¡¯t a hundred percent chance that she


    would suffer a rpse, seeing that there was a chance of a rpse was proof that either a bone


    marrow transnt or cord blood transnt would be their best choice.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 281

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 281


    Chapter 281 Her Biological Father


    Most specialists would rmend patients to get a transnt¡ªeither a bone marrow or a cord blood


    one¡ªif they met the requirements, as a rpse would most probably be more severe than the first


    time. If anything went wrong, it was likely that not even a bone marrow transnt would help.


    Needless to say, modern medicine was constantly being improved, so nobody had the final answer


    regarding treatment methods. Nobody dared to im the methods as either foolproof or unfeasible. In


    fact, a lot of the doctors tended to leave the oue up to fate.


    Therefore, Selena promptly submitted a request for the hospital to start finding a match for Juniper.


    When Melissa caught wind of the news, she had everyone get tested in an attempt to find a match for


    Juniper.


    After all, the more tests they conducted, the higher the chance in that regard. After everybody was


    tested, all that remained was to wait for the results. Due to theplexity of the tests, a few days were


    needed before they could get the results.


    When the doctor did his rounds, Selena inquired about the progress of the matching test. Shaking his


    head, the doctor told her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. We have yet to get results.¡± Selena nodded in


    response, as she knew she was being impatient. On the next instant, the doctor asked, ¡°However, I


    haven¡¯t seen the child¡¯s father. Does she not have one?¡±


    Selena¡¯s heart sank upon hearing the question, as she had totally forgotten about him, or rather, she


    had always thought that Juniper had no father. All along, Juniper belonged to her alone, so she was


    without any other rtions. However, she realized at that moment that Juniper¡¯s father mighte in


    handy.


    ¡°Um, I am not judging you. However, from a purely medical point of view, the patient¡¯s siblings are the


    first choice as donors, as fullypatible transnts have a lower chance of rejection, as well as a


    higher sess rate. The second choice will be to find a full match from the bone marrow bank, but


    there is a low chance of being able to achieve that.


    Besides, there are a lot of people on the bone marrow bank¡¯s waiting list, so we won¡¯t be considering


    that option for the time being. Instead, it will be our backup n. The third option will be a half match


    from the patient¡¯s parents. As the child has half of each parent¡¯s genes, the parents will be a half


    match, but the father¡¯s marrow will be preferred for its higherpatibility rate.


    Usually, male donors are preferred over female donors, the young over the old, and the children over


    the parents. I hope you can understand that if you and her father are her only immediate family, we will


    actually prefer the father as her donor.¡±


    After listening to the doctor¡¯s exnation, Selena realized all of a sudden how cruel of a joke the whole


    ordeal was. She wished that she could be a matching donor for Juniper. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss it again when


    we have the results.¡±


    ¡°Sure. We might have better options once the results are out.¡± With that, the doctor left.


    On the other hand, Juniper was in better spirits while she looked at Selena. ¡°Mom, I miss Mr.


    Handsome.¡±


    When Selena heard that, she caressed Juniper¡¯s face while asking, ¡°Why are you missing him all of a


    sudden?¡±


    ¡°I just miss him. I never got to bid him goodbye when we left. Mom, did you have a fight with him?¡±


    Juniper was a sensitive child, and her sensitivity was what pushed her to be so mature.


    Heaving a sigh, Selena exined, ¡°We have some bad blood between us, so I don¡¯t think we will be


    getting married. Juniper, I know you like him a lot and had been hoping for him to be your father.


    Will you me me for this?¡± She stared at her daughter as if she wasn¡¯t her daughter, but her best


    friend.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t me you. Mommy, although I have been pushing you to get married, I still wish for your


    happiness above all.¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Without warning, Selena¡¯s tears fell. ¡°Thank you, my darling. Thank you for your understanding. Having


    you is the best thing that has ever happened to me.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 282

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 282


    Chapter 282 Lucky Charm


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    For a long moment, Selena and Juniper gazed at each other, smiling brightly. Fate and its tribtions


    had bonded them together. Meanwhile in Astoria, Meredith, who won the Best Actress Award of Silver


    Fox Awards, had reimed her past glory. With numerous requests for her appearance, endorsement


    and movie acts, she was once again the center of attention.


    A few of Fowler Group¡¯s most important endorsements were also delegated to her, which caused


    rumors regarding her rtionship with Pierre to once again start circting.


    However, the media were only making groundless assumptions, as Meredith never actually talked


    about that during her interviews. Therefore, the media could only y the guessing game by making


    bold deductions based on whatever tiny details they could find.


    After one particr interview, Meredith allowed herself to be momentarily rid of the perfect smile that


    she stered to her face at all times while resting on the sofa, looking exhausted as she took a quick


    nap.


    As silent as possible, Landy draped a rug over her. ¡°Meredith, I don¡¯t understand why you just won¡¯t


    disclose your rtionship with Pierre to the public when it¡¯s basically an open secret. It¡¯s just a matter


    of time that it¡¯s revealed, so there¡¯s no point in keeping it under wraps, no?¡±


    On the other hand, Meredith heaved a long sigh while opening her eyes. ¡°I sure wish I don¡¯t have to


    keep it a secret, but Pierre¡­¡± She never was certain how he felt about her. Although heforted her


    as well as gave her a hug when Jameson died, nothing else happened after that.


    Aside from getting an immediate reply when she texted him after she won the Best Actress Award, the


    rest of her texts were ignored just like before. Perhaps it was because he was too busy, or perhaps just


    like Selena, he harbored some ill feelings toward her after Jameson¡¯s death, which didn¡¯t help to alter


    his perception of her at all.


    ¡°I do have an idea, but I don¡¯t know if it will work,¡± Landy said.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Meredith looked her way.


    Cautiously, Landy offered her suggestion. ¡°You gave birth to two sons for Pierre. This is incredible


    news. Once the media knows about it, it will create pressure for the Fowlers. With public opinion


    against them, I wonder if the Fowlers would still be able to decline your hand in marriage.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Meredith shut her down immediately. ¡°This is impossible!¡± She already promised the


    Fowlers to never reveal anything about her sons, so the public didn¡¯t even know of the existence of


    Joaquin and Jameson. If the matter was ever made known to the public, the Fowlers would know that


    Meredith was the responsible one, which would definitely result in the Fowlers taking actions against


    her. Of course, she knew that John was a ruthless man. If it wasn¡¯t for Joaquin and Jameson, he might


    never even acknowledge Meredith. His reaction to the matter alone was enough to get Meredith into


    much unwanted trouble.


    Noticing Meredith¡¯s exaggerated response to her suggestion, Landy smiled uneasily. ¡°It¡¯s just a


    suggestion. It¡¯s your private matter, so it¡¯s up to you toe up with a solution.¡±


    By way of switching the topic, Meredith asked, ¡°Landy, have you gotten the lucky charm that I told you


    to get?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I almost forgot about it.¡± Then, Landy procured from her bag a small red sachet. ¡°This lucky charm


    was consecrated by the bishop in the Church of Favonius. I heard it¡¯s quite potent.¡±


    Upon taking the charm from Landy, Meredith hung it around her neck as if it was her life-saver.


    ¡°But as you know, you¡¯re a public figure, so you¡¯re constantly under public scrutiny. The charm might be


    ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. I won¡¯t let it be discovered.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, I noticed that you haven¡¯t been in your best condition, as you have bags under your eyes.


    You need to get more rest, alright? We still have a tight schedule to follow in theing days.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 283

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 283


    Chapter 283 Test Results


    Landy¡¯s words resonated with Meredith on a deep level. Lately, she had been constantly dreaming of


    Jameson calling out to her. The fright she got resulted in sleepless nights during which she would lie


    down with her eyes open until sunrise.


    Therefore, she decided to have Landy acquire a charm to protect her. ¡°I just had a hard time sleeping


    recently, so you don¡¯t have to be rmed. You can fill up my schedule as much as you like. I¡¯ll make


    sure to cooperate.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Landy didn¡¯t counter her. However, she did find the fact that Meredith would suddenly ask for a


    charm odd, as she never was superstitious until recently.


    On the other hand, Selena was finally informed by the doctor that the results for the matching test were


    out. ¡°Doctor, how are the results?¡±


    The doctor showed her all the results of the matching test. ¡°Well, good news, and bad news as well.¡±


    ¡°borate, please?¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t a good match.¡± Upon hearing that, Selena¡¯s heart sank while she bit her lip in reflex. ¡°How


    could this be?¡±


    ¡°Normally, the mother would only be a half match with her children, so it never was the best option to


    begin with. However, the good news is that there is someone who is a better match to Juniper than


    you.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± she asked anxiously. After sifting through the papers, the doctor handed that particr


    report to her, after which she checked the name of the tested person¡ªit was Hades. She had no idea


    that Hades also got tested, as she only reached out to Melissa, Joshua, Ken and Barbie.


    ¡°He is the best match among everyone that took the test. From those who aren¡¯t rted to Juniper by


    blood, he is the best match there is, so I suppose this is the good news among all the bad news.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Selena cast her gaze downward. She would rather the match be with anybody else


    other than Hades, as it would cause her to get even more entangled with someone as dreadful as


    Hades.


    ¡°To be honest, I still hope that Juniper¡¯s biological father can get tested if he¡¯s still alive. Since we¡¯re


    talking about a bone marrow transnt, we of course have to pick out the best option. The higher the


    compatibility rate, the better the oue, and the child will suffer less in the future.¡±


    Somehow, this alwayses back to him, she mused.


    ¡°By the way, judging from Juniper¡¯s condition after taking medications, she seems to be in a good


    ce, so we still have time. Thus, you might even want to consider a cord blood transnt.¡± With that,


    the doctor handed the reins over to her.


    When Selena returned to the ward, Juniper was quietly reading in bed. Her return brought a smile to


    Juniper¡¯s face. ¡°Let me guess; you must have brought with you some good news, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Selena sat down beside the bed before holding Juniper in her arms. ¡°Juniper, the doctor


    informed me that you¡¯re doing well with the medications. Besides, your godfather¡¯s marrow turned out


    to be highlypatible with you, so you have nothing to worry about.¡±


    ¡°I knew you must¡¯ve gotten some good news!¡± Juniper was smiling sweetly.


    ¡°However, the doctor also advised that we should pick out the best option. It might be best if we can get


    your biological father tested, so I will have to leave for some time. In the meantime, I¡¯ll have Miss


    Melissa and Miss Barbie take care of you, okay?¡±


    With a pout on her face, Juniper stared at her. ¡°Don¡¯t we have any other options?¡±


    ¡°We do. The doctor did suggest that I give birth to another baby and use the cord blood for your


    treatment.¡±


    ¡°Will it hurt the baby if we use his or her cord blood?¡± Juniper was watching her worriedly.


    ¡°It won¡¯t. When a baby is in its mother¡¯s womb, it obtains nutrients through the umbilical cord. After it is


    born, the cord that is located at the belly button will be severed.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 284

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 284


    Chapter 284 Have You Ever Thought of Leaving?


    Juniper even lifted her clothes to check on her own belly button. ¡°Wow, Mom! Let¡¯s choose to give birth


    to a baby! Not only will it cure me, but I will also finally get a sibling!¡±


    While observing her innocent smile, Selena couldn¡¯t help but give her a pinch on the face. ¡°Then, do


    you want a brother or a sister?¡±


    ¡°A sister! I want a sister! We can wear pretty dresses together if I have a younger sister! I can also y


    pretend with her! But I think a brother will be fine too. I will love whoever you give birth to!¡± The more


    she spoke, the more excited she got, as evident from the glint of yearning in her eyes.


    ¡°Mom, since I used to live in your stomach, I think that having a sibling is such a fateful encounter since


    he or she will also be living in the same ce where I used to live in.¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Indeed.¡± That was especially the case with siblings, as they grew up in the same womb one after the


    other. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about having a babyter on. For now, I will have to go find your biological father.¡±


    ¡°Okay! You can go without worries! I will be a good girl!¡±


    When Selena heard that, she nodded, feeling grateful that she had Juniper as her daughter. After that,


    she didn¡¯t dwell any further on the subject of Juniper¡¯s biological father, as she knew for sure that


    Megan couldn¡¯t possibly have paired her up with anybody remotely decent. Hence, she wouldn¡¯t hold


    high hopes for him, but neither did she wish for Juniper to have any hopes for him, as they were bound


    to be disappointed.


    Therefore, all Selena hoped for was that he was healthy enough to function as a donor; his current


    appearance, character and upation wouldn¡¯t matter to them.


    Soon, she got in touch with Melissa to discuss the matter, but thetter didn¡¯t think it was a wise


    decision. ¡°Selena, Hades took the test out of his own volition, so you have nothing to worry about. He


    wouldn¡¯t have taken the test if he wasn¡¯t willing to be a donor.¡±


    There was a moment¡¯s pause before Selena asked, ¡°Melissa, have you ever thought of leaving?¡±


    ¡°Leaving?¡± Melissa wasn¡¯t quite sure what she meant.


    ¡°Yeah. Leave here so you can get away from such a risky lifestyle that requires you to go on missions


    that put your life on the line. You can live a normal life by getting married with Joshua and having kids


    together.¡± There was a serious look on Selena¡¯s face when she stared at Melissa.


    However, Melissa merely let out an awkward chuckle. ¡°I don¡¯t think my current life is bad, considering


    I¡¯ve already died once. I no longer fear death. I was brought to the organization when I was ten to be


    groomed into who I am today. I¡¯ve been living like this ever since then. Yes, it¡¯s a blessing that I get to


    meet Joshua, but I never thought of giving birth to children, as they¡¯re a hassle to deal with.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯ll never understand a mother¡¯s feelings, especially when I managed to push through


    my life because of Juniper. I do not wish a life of tribtion upon her. I don¡¯t care if I am put through all


    of it, but she shouldn¡¯t be as she¡¯s far too young.


    She should live like a normal child, and I can only give her a normal life if I also live as a normal


    woman, as a mother.¡± Heaving a sigh, Selena went on to say, ¡°I have no other choice. I no longer wish


    to be associated with Hades, so I will not reach out to him unless the situation dictates that I absolutely


    should.¡±


    When Melissa heard that, she smiled faintly. ¡°I do not im to understand your circumstances as a


    mother, but I will support your decision. Hang in there, Selena. You¡¯ll find that man.¡±


    Selena nodded resolutely. For now, she would put all thoughts of conceiving another baby aside, as


    she couldn¡¯t possibly do it alone. After leaving Juniper in Melissa¡¯s care, she returned to Astoria alone.


    It was a risky move in itself, as she would be at a disadvantage if John ever found out that she did so.


    Thus, she returned to Astoria discreetly.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 285

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 285


    Chapter 285 Who Is That Man


    As soon as shended, she went to visit Megan in the jail. It had been a month since she was


    imprisoned after being convicted of intentional tort, which led to her two year sentence. Selena was


    waiting for her in front of the ss window, only to be taken aback by Megan¡¯s tortured look when the


    latter showed up.


    Her facecked its former glow, as if being shrouded in ayer of dark mist. There were also a few burn


    marks on her left cheek, while her wary eyes darted beneath the fringes of her cropped hair. Her


    appearance was a stark contrast to back when she was still the daughter-inw of the Lake Family,


    which made apparent to Selena that life in prison had taken a toll on her.


    However, Selena didn¡¯t pity her at all, as she reaped what she sowed bymitting multiple atrocious


    deeds. On the other hand, Megan was also stunned, obviously not expecting Selena¡¯s visit. Picking up


    the handset, Megan held a vicious gaze. ¡°Why are you here? Tough at me? Selena, while you might


    have witnessed me at my lowest, you¡¯d better not be toocent. When I¡¯m released, I¡¯ll kill you for


    sure!¡±


    ¡°Will you be able toe back out, though?¡± Selena asked indifferently. Her question rendered Megan


    speechless. Her two-year sentence wasn¡¯t that long at all, but neither was it short. With her decadent


    behavior, it was unlikely for her to earn amutation, so she could only serve her full sentence.


    However, she doubted if she would be able to make it out alive. The fact that the Yard had fallen from


    grace was of no help at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! It¡¯s all because of you that I ended up like this! If I die, I¡¯ll make sure that I haunt you


    even in my afterlife!¡± Megan spat vindictively.


    Even with the transparent panel between them, Selena could sense the hatred directed at her oozing


    out of Megan. ¡°Who¡¯s the man you paired me up with?¡± Selena didn¡¯t want to waste time.


    Megan¡¯s eyes went wide upon hearing the question, nor did she know why Selena asked her that. ¡°Of


    course I set you up with the ugliest, oldest, and most disgusting man I could find!¡± Her shrillugh rang


    in the room, and it wasn¡¯t until the prison officer ordered her to keep quiet that she stopped.


    ¡°Megan, tell me the truth. If you do, I might be able to get you out of here.¡± Knowing that Megan would


    never tell her that easily, she already made preparations to protect herself in the case of Megan¡¯s early


    release.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Megan¡¯s eyes lit up all of a sudden.


    ¡°Of course; I¡¯m a woman of my word. With my current status, it won¡¯t take much to bail you out of here.¡±


    Although she tried to keep a straight face, she couldn¡¯t hide the revulsion in her gaze. God knew how


    reluctant she was to be associated with Megan in any way, but she had to do so for Juniper¡¯s sake.


    ¡°Why are you searching for him all of a sudden? Are you nning on continuing your rtionship with


    him? Hahaha!¡± Megan burst intoughter yet again. She was no fool; she knew she had to be on her


    guard when knowing that Selena was searching for that man out of the blue.


    Selena hesitated, wondering if she should tell Megan the truth. At that moment, the officer reminded


    them that it was almost time. ¡°I have my own reasons that are none of your concern! All you have to do


    is tell me who that man is, and I¡¯ll make sure to get you out of here!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll tell you as soon as I¡¯m out of here.¡± Apparently no longer in the mood to speak, Megan stood


    up to head toward the officer.


    ¡°Megan,e back here!¡± Selena bellowed, ¡°Come back!¡±


    The officer quickly stopped her from making more of a scene. ¡°You¡¯re in a correctional facility, so please


    refrain from any form of misconduct! You¡¯re required to leave right this instant!¡±


    Due to the fact that Megan had already exited the room, Selena could only leave upon calming down.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 286

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 286


    Chapter 286 Life in Prison


    The night was devoid of all sound. Nights in prison were especially gloomy and terrifying. While in her


    sleep, Megan felt someone grabbing on her legs. Just when she opened her eyes, she fell off the bed


    with a loud thud, which was followed by some giggles. Megan quickly knelt on the floor like a tamed


    ve.


    Meanwhile, a woman who seemed like the leader of a gang sat on her bed with one foot on it while


    scrutinizing Megan with a smirk on her face. ¡°You sure know your ce.¡± Going by the name of


    Hannah, that woman was the ringleader among the women in prison. She led a gang, and whoever


    that defied her would be beaten up.


    Life in prison was boring and listless. Since they needed to somehow kill time, Megan, who happened


    to be a little missy, became their target. Ever since she came into jail, she was constantly beaten up


    and tortured. She was even forced to drink their pee and lick Hannah¡¯s shoes. Although she used to


    defy them, she gave in after being beaten into submission.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired. Massage my legs.¡± As soon as Hannah gave her orders, Megan quickly started massaging


    her legs. She dared not disobey Hannah, as every act of defiance would incur various forms of torture


    on her.


    ¡°You¡¯re putting in too much strength!¡± Hannah kicked her in the chest. Toppling over, Megan didn¡¯t


    regain her senses until a whileter. She resumed massaging Hannah¡¯s leg upon crawling back to the


    latter¡¯s side, only to be kicked in the chest once again. ¡°Press harder!¡±


    Again and again, she was kicked over by Hannah, but she had to resume massaging Hannah¡¯s leg


    after every kick, while the other women caressed her face and tug on her hair from time to time.


    Fortunately, Hannah seemed to be tired that day, so she let Megan off the hook without doing much


    else.


    The drama settled down soon after, a dreary silence once again permeating the prison. Megan wept


    tears of sorrow, wondering how much longer she had to suffer. She was sentenced to two years in


    prison, but it had only been a little over a month; there was still such a long way to go. She was


    reminded of Selena, who was her only hope of getting out of prison, as Selena might be able to


    orchestrate an early release.


    However, the man Selena was seeking for was none other than Pierre! Knowledge of the fact that


    Selena was impregnated by Pierre, as well as the fact that both Joaquin and Jameson were her sons


    instead of Meredith¡¯s, would bring about a great upheaval in the outside world.


    Thus, she was concerned for Meredith¡¯s safety. With Pierre¡¯s methods and Selena¡¯s status now,


    Meredith might very well lose her life. Megan had conflicted feelings regarding the choice, as on one


    handy her freedom, whereas on the other was her sister. After spending the night in contemtion,


    she put in a request for a visit from her family.


    Meanwhile, Selena was driving while pondering if she should go home. Since Pierre¡¯s house was


    beside hers, she wondered how he would react if he saw the house was lit. However, she ended up


    deciding against it on the grounds that John might target the house if she did.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Instead, she came to Jude¡¯s house, arriving when thetter was packing up. Her arrival greatly startled


    Jude. After that, she told Jude of Juniper¡¯s condition, as well as her reason foring back to Astoria


    in secret.


    Jude was worried. ¡°How¡¯s Juniper doing?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not in much danger in the meantime. The medicine she took was effective on her, so we still


    have ample time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a relief. Why don¡¯t you go to Pierre for help?¡±


    In the end, it was inevitable that they mentioned Pierre, which prompted Selena to m up.


    ¡°He¡¯s the most influential figure in the area, after all. On his turf, there¡¯s nothing he can¡¯t pull off. No


    matter if you¡¯re trying to find Juniper¡¯s biological father or whatever else it is that you¡¯re trying to do, he


    can help. Furthermore, getting his support will be the fastest route.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 287

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 287


    Chapter 287 You¡¯re Such a Fool


    Jude of course knew of Selena and Pierre¡¯s failed negotiation and proposal, which led to them


    uncovering each other¡¯s secrets. Selena shook her head with a haggard look on her face. ¡°Of course I


    know that, but I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯ll help me. I have yet to find his son, and we¡¯re also antagonistic toward


    each other. The fact that he didn¡¯t capture me is already fortunate enough.¡±


    Without warning, Jude gave her a shove on her head. ¡°Why did he not capture you despite knowing


    that you¡¯re a spy? Why did he not reveal your true identity? Why did he choose to rescue you from his


    father?¡±


    The string of questions had Selena lifting her head before looking at Jude with a nk stare.


    ¡°Argh! While you might be smart, you can sometimes be extremely dense! You¡¯re a fool when ites


    to matters of love!¡± Jude was extremely upset. ¡°It¡¯s because he cares about you! He loves you, so he


    won¡¯t capture you! Besides, this has to do with Juniper, so he¡¯ll never sit out of it.¡±


    With that, she grasped Selena¡¯s hands. ¡°Listen to me, dear. Don¡¯t give a whit about anything other than


    your guts. If you feel like you want to be with him, nothing can stop you.¡±


    Staring into Jude¡¯s resolute gaze, Selena felt extremely grateful and lucky for having a friend like her


    while she was at her worst.


    ¡°Alright, I have to catch a flight. I might be in danger while around you, seeing that John might¡¯ve


    already painted a target on my back.¡± After some thought, Jude made a call. ¡°Hello, have you gone to


    bed? Help me out for a bit.¡±


    The manner in which she spoke sounded unfamiliar to Selena. She wasn¡¯t sure who Jude was


    speaking to, but she sounded a little flirty while she did.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be giving you an address. You¡¯ll be driving to my boy¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°Your boy?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I mean Wyatt!¡±


    Selena gawked at Jude with her mouth agape. ¡°Jude, you¡ª¡±


    All of a sudden, Jude started acting proudly. ¡°What? Can¡¯t I find myself a boy? Nobody cares for


    dominant men who bite back all the time anymore! Look at how you¡¯ve been hurt! Little boys are easier


    to handle, and they¡¯re also both considerate and gentle!¡±


    Seeing her friend acting like that gave Selena goosebumps.


    ¡°You can also talk to him about Juniper¡¯s condition since he¡¯s a doctor and all. Alright, I have a flight to


    catch. Bye!¡± After that, Jude left with her luggage in tow.


    Without further ado, Selena left for Wyatt¡¯s house. Wyatt was already up and about, ready to greet


    Selena.


    ¡°Miss Yard, we meet again!¡± Wyatt showed her into the house with haste. ¡°Have a seat. I¡¯m sorry but, I


    didn¡¯t get to do any cleaning as I just got her order. This happened all too sudden.¡±


    His ce was an absolute mess. After he tucked away the magazine and socks on the sofa, he smiled


    at her gingerly. ¡°Please have a seat.¡± After that, he poured her a ss of water.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Spencer.¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Wyatt was less nervous after settling down with Selena beside him. After Selena divulged to him


    Juniper¡¯s condition, he wore a frown on his face. ¡°The doctor is right. You should be finding the best


    possible match while looking for a donor, and the child¡¯s biological father is currently the best choice.


    The second option will be finding a fullypatible match among those who are not biologically rted


    to Juniper, but that¡¯s just too hard.


    As per your current circumstances, you can conceive another child in order to conduct a cord blood


    transnt if you have time. If you are short on time, you have to find Juniper¡¯s biological father.


    However, if neither option is viable, you can only turn to the man that you just mentioned.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 288

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 288


    Chapter 288 Pierre Fowler on a Wheelchair


    Sure enough, everybody had been telling her the same thing. Selena had also been thinking the same.


    In conclusion, finding Juniper¡¯s biological father remains the priority. ¡°I understand. Since everybody


    has the same opinion on the matter, this seems to be the only way to go.¡± Selena knew by then that


    she had to acquire from Megan the identity of that man.


    ¡°Say, Miss Yard, why didn¡¯t you try asking Pierre? You can actually have him help you find a match.


    Although it¡¯s up to fate if you¡¯ll find a match, human action also brings about change. With enough


    tests, we should have hopes of finding a match.¡±


    Wyatt didn¡¯t know what happened between Selena and Pierre, as Jude wasn¡¯t in the habit of bragging.


    Besides, Jude and Wyatt didn¡¯t involve anything aside from romance in their rtionship. Feeling


    slightly awkward about the question, Selena wasn¡¯t sure how she should answer that. ¡°Oh, I forgot he¡¯s


    injured.¡±


    ¡°Injured?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Wyatt stared at Selena with an odd look on his face. ¡°His left leg has a


    severe fracture.¡±


    Halfway through their conversation, Wyatt¡¯s phone rang, very much untimely. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s the matter?


    Oh, okay.¡± After hanging up, he had an apologetic look on his face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Yard. A few victims


    from a serial crash are sent to the hospital, so my immediate assistance is required. Well¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not a problem at all. You should go.¡± ¡°The bedroom on the left is mine, so you can sleep in the


    one on the right. I won¡¯t have time to show you around, but you can pick out anything that you might


    need for the night from my items. There¡¯s a mart on the first floor, so you can buy anything that you


    might need there. I¡¯m very sorry, but I have to leave.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    After that, Selena was the only one left in the house. She hadn¡¯t been able to get a break ever since


    she got onto the ne to Astoria, so she was in dire need of a rxing shower and a good night¡¯s


    sleep before continuing the fight tomorrow.


    Since she was in another person¡¯s house, she wasn¡¯t at all at ease. It took her some time to gather up


    the items she needed for a shower. After that, she had a satisfying shower beforeing out of the


    shower wrapped in a thick towel. Then, she found a hairdryer and started drying her hair, failing to


    notice the sounds of someone knocking on the door while doing it.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon drying her hair, she sat down on the sofa with her phone in hand. She received a clip from


    Melissa that depicted Juniper making a funny face before giving the camera a kiss and saying,


    ¡°Mommy. I love you.¡± Relief washed over Selena as she watched the clip.


    At that moment, someone was knocking on the door again. Whoever it was seemed to be in a sour


    mood, as he was in fact banging on the door instead of knocking on it. Putting her phone aside, Selena


    walked up to the door. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    The moment she opened the door, she was greeted by the sight of Pierre¡ªand on a wheelchair! Their


    meeting happened sooner than she expected, nor did she foresee meeting him in such a manner.


    On the other hand, Pierre was also frightened when she opened the door. He had a hard time sleeping,


    which was why he came to Wyatt¡¯s house in search of a drinking buddy, but he didn¡¯t expect that


    Selena would be the one to answer the door. Both of them were momentarily stunned, but Pierre ended


    up breaking the silence. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s alright to let someone on a wheelchair sit out here for such a


    long time?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until then that Selena stepped aside to allow him passage. With a press on the button on his


    wheelchair, he entered the house. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Unsure of how to exin herself, Selena ended up telling him the full story. ¡°I came to find Jude.


    However, she didn¡¯t think it¡¯s safe to stay at her ce, so she sent me to Mr. Spencer¡¯s ce.¡±


    ¡°Right¡­¡± After that curt reply, none of them spoke, as neither knew what to say, rendering the


    atmosphere between them rather awkward.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 289

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 289


    Chapter 289 It¡¯s Not Like I¡¯ve Never Seen It


    Selena didn¡¯t move away from the door, nor did she close it. Even Pierre felt cold when a cool breeze


    blew past them. ¡°Are you scheming on something by standing there while wrapped in a towel?¡± If the


    corridor wasn¡¯t empty due to the fact that it was that time of night, she would¡¯ve already been exposed


    to public scrutiny.


    It wasn¡¯t until then that Selena regained her senses and closed the door. She hurried to fetch her


    clothes, but Pierre said, ¡°Save the trouble. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never seen you in your birthday suit


    anyway.¡±


    Yeah, why get hung up on the details when we¡¯ve already seen each other naked? She silently agreed.


    Meanwhile, he went around the house in his wheelchair, making an especially close inspection on the


    bedrooms before deciding that nothing seemed out of ce.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your leg?¡± Selena finally thought of asking.


    However, Pierre thought it was toote for her to ask. ¡°You¡¯re only noticing it now.¡± Seeing that she


    didn¡¯t know what to say to that, he squinted his eyes at her. ¡°It¡¯s because of a car crash.¡± The short


    reply was telling, yet at the same time simultaneously excluding all details.


    While Selena sat down on the sofa, Pierre turned his wheelchair around to face her. She had her sights


    on him, but she wasn¡¯t sure if she should be saying anything despite the fact that she had an


    overwhelming amount of things to say. ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going regarding Jamie¡¯s case?¡±


    No reply came forth from him. The investigation results that turned up weren¡¯t the most favorable, for all


    leads pointed toward Selena. If it wasn¡¯t for his full trust in her, he would¡¯ve already butchered her, as


    they already had ample proof to incriminate her.


    Selena knew the answer after not getting his reply. ¡°I know all the clues you found suggest that I¡¯m


    guilty.¡±


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Pierre stared at her with a piercing gaze that captured every minute shift in her countenance.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already guessed the oue. This sure is a faux pas.¡± Selena let out a mirthless chuckle. ¡°I¡¯ll


    prove my own innocence, Pierre. I¡¯ll also find your son and return him to you. I believe that he¡¯s still


    alive.¡±


    ¡°What if you can¡¯t find him?¡±


    ¡°If I can¡¯t find him¡­¡± Holding her tongue, she brooded on the question. Yeah, what if I can¡¯t find him?


    Am I supposed topensate him by killing myself? No, while I won¡¯t mind doing so if I¡¯m alone in this


    world, I have Juniper, so I can¡¯t die. In the end, she realized she didn¡¯t have an answer to his question.


    ¡°You can give me another son if you can¡¯t find Jamie.¡±


    ¡°How should I do that?¡± Startled, she gawked at him as she wasn¡¯t quite sure what he meant.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a piece of cake for a woman to conceive?¡±


    Selena was dumbfounded by his suggestion. Does the fact that he wants to have another son with me


    mean that I still have a chance to be with him? But John hates me, so he would never allow Pierre to


    marry me. Even if I ruled that out, I won¡¯t be able to be with Pierre due to his identity.


    Upon noticing that Selena was stupefied, Pierre averted his gaze. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding.¡±


    Hearing him say so felt like a stab to her heart. So he was joking after all. How pathetic of me to take it


    so seriously.


    As soon as he saw the look of dejection on her face, he turned around to face the window. There was a


    full moon that night, which traditionally signified a day of reunion. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be standing here if I


    didn¡¯t trust you.¡±


    His wordsforted her greatly. So he still trusts me. ¡°There¡¯s something that I have to exin. I never


    betrayed you. Although I did steal and report some of Fowler Group¡¯s trade secrets to my higher-ups, I


    didn¡¯t reveal to them any of your personal data. Linda is another spy that my superiors assigned to my


    nk. Using my name as a guise, she sent all of that information to the higher-ups through email.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 290

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 290


    Chapter 290 Why Would You Need to Cover Yourself Up?


    ¡°I never knew about these until a few days ago.¡± Selena wasn¡¯t sure why she felt the need to exin


    herself, but she needed Pierre to know that she never intended to betray him.


    ¡°I already guessed as much.¡± He noticed early on that Linda was fishy. Thanks to my ipetent


    assistant, Niall, he didn¡¯t manage to find out anything. However, on second thought, would it have


    mattered even if Niall did find out something?


    Meanwhile, Selena was staring at his back; it was a familiar sight to behold. There was a time when


    she used to yearn to spend the rest of her life with the man before her, but s¡­


    ¡°The moon looks beautiful. Aren¡¯t you going to check it out?¡± He extended an invitation.


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she walked up to stand beside him. However, he tugged on her arm,


    causing her to lose her footing and fall into his embrace. ¡°The view is best over here.¡± Instead of


    looking at her, he stared out of the window.


    She tried to move, but he mped her down. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Otherwise, you might hurt me.¡± Having


    previously noticed that his leg was injured, she dared not thrash about, but she wondered if it wouldn¡¯t


    be better for his injury if she was up and away from him. With Selena in Pierre¡¯s arms, they enjoyed the


    view together just like that, making for an enjoyable moment.


    Or so Pierre thought until he lowered his head to look at her. She was only wrapped in a towel, so from


    his point of view in their current position, he had a full view of her body, which made him gulp. He


    missed her like crazy when she was away. Never did I expect myself to miss her so much.


    Noting his heated gaze, she hurriedly covered her chest, pulling her towel around her tighter.


    ¡°Why bother when I¡¯ve already seen it all?¡± With that, he kissed her on the lips. The familiar taste and


    touch of her body ignited the mes within him as soon as heid his hands on her.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Selena melted under his kisses. Longing for him, the pain of missing him was etched deep into her


    bones, which had resurfaced time and again. ¡°Pierre, don¡¯t be like this!¡± She tried to push him away. ¡°I


    have a favor to ask!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talkter.¡±


    ¡°I need your help to find Juniper¡¯s biological father!¡±


    As if having been electrocuted, he halted in his advances before ring at her menacingly. ¡°Why are


    you searching for him?¡± Pierre had beef with the man who took her virginity. Although he cared not if


    Selena was a virgin, his mes of rage burned ever so ferociously at the thought of the man that had


    destroyed his beloved woman.


    Selena was intimidated by his stern re. ¡°I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Speak! Why do you seek him?!¡± There was a fierceness in his tone. In the face of his anger, she didn¡¯t


    know where to start. She didn¡¯t understand why he got riled up. Unfortunately, his phone rang just


    when Selena wanted to tell him that Juniper was ill, so she swallowed her words, allowing him to pick


    up the call.


    ¡°You¡¯d better have a good reason to call, or you¡¯re going to die!¡± he roared into the phone, incensed.


    ¡°I have bad news, President Fowler! Yourputer was hacked!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Hisputer wasyered with encryptions. Even for top-tier hackers, it should be impossible


    to hack hisputer. There was a lot of confidential information in hisputer, so there would be dire


    consequences if it ever got hacked.


    ¡°President Fowler, pleasee immediately! The entirepany¡¯s system is down!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 291

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 291


    Chapter 291 Jealous


    ¡°Wait!¡± Since this matter was enough to make him return immediately, it appeared that Niall would be


    able to stay alive. Pierre threw Selena from hisp to the ground, causing the woman to fall on her butt.


    Ugh, this man is too temperamental! ¡°You¡¯re not still putting spies around me, are you?¡± The first culprit


    that naturally came to his mind was Selena.


    ¡°No! I have already withdrawn all of them, even Linda, so there shouldn¡¯t be anyone else!¡± Selena


    hurriedly defended herself.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Pierre turned his wheelchair toward the door, and when he reached it, he suddenly stopped


    and looked at Selena with a cold gaze. ¡°I¡¯ll help with the favor you asked of me just now. When I find


    him, I will castrate him, cut off his hands and feet, and give them to you to arrange in a vase!¡± After


    saying that, Pierre left straight away.


    Selena only came back to her senses after a long time. Even so, we still need to wait until that guy has


    matched with Juniper. She sat on the ground and suddenly snorted inughter. I get it now. The reason


    why Pierre is so upset about that man is because he¡¯s jealous! He looks really scary when he is


    jealous.


    After three hours of flight, Jude finallynded at her destination, where the filming was taking ce,


    and checked into the hotel arranged by the crew. Although she regrettably did not obtain the title of


    Best Actress, some of the directors with a keen eye considered her the uncrowned queen.


    The only issue was that the title of the uncrowned queen was unofficially given by others, and the fact


    that she did not end up as the Best Actress remained.


    Jude sent a message to Selena and told her that she had safely checked into the hotel. As she had


    fallen asleep on the ne, she could not sleep now. Then, she looked at the unfamiliar scenery outside


    the window, only to feel iparably lonely inside. It had been many years since her father died, and


    ever since he died, there was no longer any happiness in her eyes¡ªshe wasn¡¯t even in the mood to


    enjoy any scenery anymore.


    Jude walked to the window and lifted the pendant around her neck, which was a birthday gift from her


    father when she was thirteen years old. At that time, she was already a teenage girl who craved to look


    beautiful and begged for a pendant, not expecting it to be herst attachment to her father then.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. I promised you that I would obtain the title of Best Actress for you, but I¡¯ve failed again.¡±


    Jude was far from being theid back woman she portrayed to the outside world; in fact, she was as


    ambitious as they came. In the past, when her father was still alive, she had promised him that she


    would be the Best Actress and give him the trophy as a gift, but unfortunately, the promise had


    not been fulfilled yet.


    Jude was very unhappy that she had failed to do what she promised this time because it would be her


    father¡¯s birthday in just a few days, and she had wanted to offer the trophy as a gift to him. She put the


    pendant back and whispered, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get it next time. I promise.¡±


    She would have to wait for another year for the next opportunity, since the award was given out


    annually, and some important ones were only given out once every two years.


    Unable to sleep, Jude decided to go out for a walk. As a film star, it was difficult for her to walk around


    in the day, but it was different at night.


    As Jude strolled around under the moonlight, the silvery light from the moon sprinkled on the ground all


    around her. In fact, the area was very quiet. Suddenly, two people came from behind her, causing her


    to feel the presence of danger but also smell a familiar scent. Thus, she did not resist, and those two


    people injected her with a drug before taking her away. When she came to this ce, she knew she


    would probably end up like this.


    After a while, Jude woke up to find herself in a vi. The room was brightly lit, and there was only one


    person beside her.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 292

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 292


    Chapter 292 Not Bad for Someone I Trained


    That person¡¯s face was expressionless as he faintly said, ¡°The boss is waiting for you in the study


    upstairs.¡± Jude untied the ropes around her body and then walked up the stairs. This was a familiar


    ce for her, so she easily found her way to the entrance of the study.


    She reached out a hand but did not put it on the door handle; the hand remained in mid-air for a long


    time until her arm was sore. Only then did she finally raise her hand and knocked on the door, but no


    one responded. Jude took a deep breath and knocked again, but still no one responded.


    ¡°I¡¯ming in.¡± Saying that, Jude turned the door handle and walked into the room, which was pitch-


    ck. She had just entered when she felt dangering.


    A dagger stabbed toward her, which she instinctively dodged. Although the person kept swinging the


    knife around in a deadly way, she dodged his attacks fairly skillfully. After a few rounds, they were


    evenly matched. In the next moment, the other person threw the dagger to the ground.


    ¡°Not bad for someone I trained.¡± A ghost-like voice came, and in the darkness, Jude saw that familiar


    figure. ¡°Boss, do you need me for something?¡±


    The man sat back on the chair. ¡°What else do you think I need you for?¡±


    Jude stood still and did not move. ¡°Do you need me to tell you?¡±


    But Jude still did not move. The man seemed a little angry at that. Upon leaping up from the chair, he


    jumped over the desk, grabbed Jude¡¯s cor, and tore her clothes apart with his other hand. Jude did


    not react but simply silently suffered all this as tears flowed down the corners of her eyes. Next, the


    man entered her body so roughly that the pain almost made her faint. Nevertheless, she bit her own


    fingers and suffered all this in silence.


    The pain is always so hard to endure.


    She didn¡¯t know how long it took, but the torture finally ended. Satan, the man who came out from hell,


    looked down at the woman on the ground with extreme disgust. Upon feeling his pointed gaze, Jude,


    who was naked, subconsciously went to get her clothes to cover up her body. ¡°Can I go now?¡±


    Initially, the fire within Satan had already been suppressed with the physical venting just now, but


    Jude¡¯s words made him burn inside again. He instantly grabbed her neck and growled, ¡°Are you so


    repulsed by this ce?¡±


    Jude lowered her eyes. Her long eyshes left ayer of dark shadows under her eyes.


    ¡°Speak!¡± Satan yelled angrily.


    ¡°I have a filming session going on tomorrow.¡± Jude¡¯s voice carried a slight tremor, and the pain in her


    body had caused her voice to change a bit. At this moment, Satan noticed the blood on her arm; it was


    probably from an idental bump somewhere, and the bright red color stung his eyes. Then, he let go


    of Jude¡¯s neck, and thetter fell back on the ground before coughing a few times.


    ¡°You¡¯ve be pretty obedient now.¡± Satan sat on the chair and looked down upon her. ¡°But I¡¯m not


    done with you yet, so how could you leave just like that?¡±


    Jude hung her head and did not speak.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to put on that pitiful look, because you should have known from the moment you


    betrayed me that this would be the consequence!¡± Satan was filled with hatred at the thought of her


    betrayal and felt like crushing her bones.


    She was the first person who dared to betray him. More importantly, he had trained her from the age of


    thirteen, and everything she had learned was taught by him. In fact, she was also his most favoredN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    disciple, but it was also this exact disciple who had betrayed him!

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 293

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 293


    Chapter 293 She is the Mole


    ¡°I know.¡± Jude was stark naked. She wanted to put her clothes on, but to her chagrin, she found that


    her clothes had been roughly ripped apart by Satan, and there was no way to wear them anymore, so


    she could only use the ripped clothes to cover her body.


    ¡°Good!¡± Satan did not want to see Jude like this; he was worried that he would tear her apart in the next


    second. But if he really killed her, then what would be the point? Therefore, he stood up and left the


    study.


    When he went back to his room, he met a servant. The servants here always bowed their heads when


    they saw him, so some of them didn¡¯t even know what he looked like at all.


    ¡°Stop right there.¡± Startled, the servant stood still, her body shivering in fear. ¡°Sir, what are your


    orders?¡±


    Everyone here was afraid of Satan. He was the elder brother of Hades, and both brothers were like


    messengers of darkness. But Satan was more terrifying than Hades because no one had ever seen a


    smile on his face. Everyone said that he was a true demon without emotion.


    ¡°Go get some clothes and bring them to the study. And get some medicine too.¡± ¡°A-Are they for Miss


    Knight?¡±


    Satan just gave the servant a sidelong nce without speaking and went straight toward his room.


    Back in his own bedroom, he poured himself a ss of red wine before he held it in his hands,


    admiring it. Then, he started reminiscing about what happened three years ago.


    It was the most humiliating day of his life as three people from his team were either killed or severely


    injured, and the entire cargo was hijacked. Even he and Hades were injured. Most importantly, their


    actions were made known to the enemy.


    They had always been very cautious, yet their movements were urately predicted by the enemy¡ª


    this could only mean that there was a mole in their team! He had never suspected Jude, and just when


    he was going crazy trying to find the mole in his team, Jude disappeared. In that case, there was no


    need to investigate any further. Since she disappeared at that crucial time, it must be her!


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    After the incident, he began to suspect everyone around him but her, because she was brought up by


    him. He had never been so attentive when training anybody else before, but it was precisely she who


    betrayed him! Later, he looked high and low for her, and when he found her, she was already a debut


    actress.


    Satan was even more furious that Jude had gone and be an actress!


    Since she had betrayed him, it certainly meant that he would look everywhere for her. However, she


    didn¡¯t even hide and went on to be such a prominent public figure. Was she trying to provoke me?


    Or did she think I would not pursue her?


    Thereafter, Satan brought her back here and forced himself on her hard, and although the bright red


    blood along with her tears on that day stung his eyes, he didn¡¯t show the slightest mercy. This was the


    consequence of betraying him! He would never forgive her in this life. She wants to live a normal life,


    huh? She wants to be an actress, huh? Well, I¡¯ll never let her have her wish!


    From that day on, Jude had to obey Satan¡¯s instructions; he would call her over at any time and force


    himself on her, torturing her in every way. She only shed some tears the first time¡ªthe other times, she


    did not even utter a word.


    But even until now, Satan could not figure out why she had betrayed him.


    The servant came to Jude¡¯s room with some clothes, and when Jude heard footsteps approaching, she


    subconsciously covered herself up. The servant came up and first applied medicine on her before


    handing her a shirt.


    ¡°Sorry, Miss Knight. Previously, Sir told us to throw away all your things, so we don¡¯t have your clothes


    here now. He was about to throw this shirt of his away, so we only have this. Please make do with it


    first, and I will go buy new clothes for you tomorrow.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 294

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 294


    Chapter 294 A Humiliating Scene for Her


    Jude took the shirt and seemed to be able to smell the unique fragrance belonging to him on it. ¡°Thank


    you.¡± The servant nodded and left.


    Jude put the shirt on herself and tried to stand up, but the pain on her lower body still caused her to


    stumble. If Satan did not allow her to leave, she definitely could not leave. Therefore, she called the


    crew and told them that she had an emergency and would go over a bitter than nned, and the


    crew agreed to her request.


    Jude went back to her room after that. Apart from her bed, everything had been thrown away ording


    to Satan¡¯s orders. After being ufortable on the flight and having spent a long time being tortured


    by Satan, Jude quickly fell asleep after her shower.


    The whole day, Jude did not see Satan around, and since she really had nothing to do here, she slept


    again in the afternoon. At dusk, when Satan came back, he passed by her room. Opening her door, he


    saw her lying on the bed. The ck shirt was covering her body, setting off her exquisite figure.


    Because the shirt was not big enough, it revealed her pair of long, slender legs from under it. Satan


    swallowed hard but had to hold himself back. After forcing himself on her for so long yesterday, he was


    afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it today. Therefore, he left quickly.


    Jude slowly opened her eyes, feeling like she had slept for a long time here. Somehow, even though


    there was a demon living here, she felt most rxed and stress-free when she was here. After getting


    up, she looked at the time and was surprised to see that it was dark now.


    Then, she went downstairs to eat dinner. She asked the servant and got to know that Satan hade


    back, so she decided to discuss with him exactly when she could leave this ce.


    As she thought about this, she headed to Satan¡¯s room. But she had juste to the door when she


    saw the disconcerting scene ying out in the room.


    ¡°Sorry!¡± Jude blushed hard at the sight of a naked woman squealing underneath Satan¡¯s body and


    prepared to leave.


    ¡°Stand right there!¡± Satan shouted at Jude. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Jude was stunned, but she did as she was told; she simply stood there rooted to the spot, as if her feet


    had been nailed to the ground. Seeing her head hanging low, Satan ordered, ¡°Raise your head!¡±


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Jude had no choice but to watch the shameful scene ying out before her. The woman on the bed


    didn¡¯t care about her virtue, and nor did Satan.


    All Jude knew was that her heart hurt so much, as if the woman beneath Satan was herself, and that


    she was simply a tool he used to vent his physical desires and nothing else.


    Of course, she loved him.


    When she was thirteen, her father, who was a detective, died. He was tasked to risk his life and get rid


    of the base of a transnational weapons trading organization, but he was smoked out by the enemy and


    brutally killed. Thus, Jude lost the only family she had in the world, and so she hated that organization


    to the core.


    At her father¡¯s funeral, she heard her father¡¯s coworkers talking about how this organization often


    selected teenage girls for training, and they mostly chose orphans who had gone through trials and


    tribtions, because such children were easy to control. Then, Jude convinced her father¡¯s coworkers


    that she wanted to go undercover and be a spy.


    She was only thirteen that year, and although she was very young, she would often listen to her father


    talk about his work, so she knew how dangerous it was to be an undercover agent. However, she really


    wanted to take revenge for her father¡¯s death.


    Therefore, the police created a fire incident to turn Jude into a child who had lost everything in the fire,


    and sure enough, she was taken away.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 295

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 295


    Chapter 295 Avenging Her Father¡¯s Death


    The person who trained her was none other than the head of the organization, Satan. She hated this


    man at first and even asionally wanted to end his life with her own hands, but she couldn¡¯t do so


    because she had promised her father¡¯s coworkers toplete this mission with sess, and also to


    fulfill her father¡¯sst wish before he died.


    Therefore, she trained well ording to Satan¡¯s arrangements, and because she carried hatred in her


    heart, she trained much harder than anyone else, so Satan was very satisfied with her. But somehow,


    Jude realized that she was slowly falling in love with him because she found out that he was not as


    cold-blooded and heartless as the public thought, nor was he a bloodthirsty demon.


    When she got injured during training, he would personally apply medicine for her; when she got a fever


    and fell ill, he would guard by her bedside and feed her medicine; when she celebrated her birthday, he


    threw her a birthday party and gave her a birthday gift.


    Only during training did he act like the devil to her, but after training, he was extremely gentle, andter,


    she heard others say that it was a good thing for him to be more demanding and ruthless toward her


    during the training, because she would have a greater ability and, therefore, a greater chance of


    survival when she began to carry out the real tasks.


    After a long time, she had truly fallen for him. She had gone undercover around him for ten whole


    years. She had been with him for so long that she almost forgot her real identity; it was so long that she


    thought they would be like this forever.


    But one day, the police asked her to provide some clues because there was an important trading deal


    going on, and they had finally found an opportunity to wipe the organization out. Jude hesitated,


    wavering between avenging her father¡¯s death and her love for Satan.


    In the end, she chose the former, but she did not fully disclose all the information to the police. She


    silently prayed in her heart and decided that if Satan really did not die in the crossfire, it¡¯d probably be


    the will of God, so she would also let go of her hatred.


    Although Satan did not die, he was seriously injured, and the organization¡¯s trading deal was not


    completed. Besides, he had lost a number of important personnel, and this incident could be deemed


    the organization¡¯s biggest catastrophe so far, since almost everyone was wiped out.


    Afterward, Jude left. She did not try to find out whether Satan was still alive, for she kept telling herself


    that she no longer had anything to do with him because she had avenged her father¡¯s death. But


    unexpectedly, after some time, Satan sent someone to find her. She thought that he would kill her, but


    he didn¡¯t. He tortured her and even forced himself on her, and from then on, Jude realized that he had


    changed; he had be extremely cruel toward her. Nevertheless, she did not me him, for it was


    she who had betrayed him in the first ce.


    From time to time, Satan looked up at Jude, but to his surprise, there was no trace of expression on her


    face. This meant that she did not care who he made love with at all! Flying into a rage, Satan got up


    from the bed, picked up a vase from the bedside table, and threw it at Jude. In an instant, blood slowly


    trickled down her head as she staggered back from the impact.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jude covered her bleeding head and exited the room.


    The unclothed woman on the bed reddened in excitement. This was the first time she met such a


    powerful man, and although he made her feel scared, she knew he was a rich man, so she pulled his


    arm and cajoled, ¡°Mister,e on. Let¡¯s continue.¡±


    Satan turned to re at the woman, who was frightened by the murderous look in his eyes. Following


    that, a kick from Satannded on her, and she copsed onto the ground unconscious.


    ¡°Hey! Throw this woman out!¡±


    A few servants heard his voice and hurried over.


    ¡°Throw away the bed as well! Throw it all away!¡± Satan shouted in anger.


    The servants didn¡¯t dare dally, and they hurriedly started to clean up. After all, it had been a long time


    since they had seen Satan throwing such a huge fit.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 296

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 296


    Chapter 296 Hacked by His Son


    After the servants bought some clothes for Jude, thetter hurriedly changed and left the ce. When


    she left in the car, she nced in the direction of his room as a tear rolled down her face. As her hand


    gently rested on her stomach, she thought to herself how he would never know that there was once a


    child belonging to both of them residing just there.


    After Pierre¡¯sputer was hacked, the entirepany¡¯s systems were all down. When he rushed


    back to thepany, Niall and the IT department employees were all sweating profusely, as if they


    were facing a great enemy.


    ¡°What¡¯s the damage so far?¡± Pierre questioned. ¡°At the moment, 3 billion has been transferred from


    your personal ount along with some encrypted files. Because the system is down, it¡¯s not quite clear


    what those specific files are.¡±


    ¡°3 billion? Where was it transferred to?¡± ¡°I just called the bank, and they haven¡¯t replied yet.¡± Just at this


    time, Niall received a call. ¡°Selena Yard?¡± He faltered as he repeated the name. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s this


    ount?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a personal ount, and the ount holder is indeed Selena Yard,¡± the banker replied.


    Niall looked at Pierre in dismay, while thetter wavered for a few moments.


    ¡°President Fowler, it can¡¯t be that Miss Yard¡­¡±


    If Selena is really behind this, how could she be so stupid as to transfer the money directly into her


    ount? Not to mention that she doesn¡¯tck money. So what does she need the money for?


    ¡°Where is Jojo?¡± Pierre asked.


    ¡°The young master is in the lounge.¡±


    Pierre calmly went to the lounge in his wheelchair, only to see Joaquin holding aputer and


    furiously typing away on hisputer screen, which was disying various characters.


    This scene came as a shock to Pierre.


    His son had hacked hisputer! There were no more than three of the world¡¯s top hackers who could


    do this, yet his son could.


    Right now, his son was repairing the operations of theputer after the hacking and trying to make


    the system go back to normal. However, it seemed that he was not very good at it, so thepany¡¯s


    computers had not been restored yet.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°The programming code you just entered is wrong.¡±


    Suddenly a voice came from behind. Joaquin was so startled that he hurriedly closed the lid of his


    laptop and turned around to see Pierre approaching him. Thetter knocked him on the head and


    admonished, ¡°Brat, you¡¯re really bold. How dare you hack myputer!¡±


    He had just found out that his son was a genius!


    Joaquin was shocked, but he looked at his father indifferently without the slightest guilt. Pierre


    reopened the lid of hisptop and said, ¡°You should do this for that programming code just now.¡± While


    saying that, Pierre carried out a demonstration. After the demonstration ended, he handed theptop to


    Joaquin. ¡°Got it?¡±


    Joaquin nodded.


    ¡°You can do the rest by yourself.¡±


    Therefore, Joaquin typed on the keyboard quickly, and he soon restored the system sessfully.


    Suddenly, Niall ran over excitedly and shouted, ¡°President Fowler, the system is back to normal!¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Joaquin turned hisptop off and waited for Pierre¡¯s punishment, but his father didn¡¯t punish him and


    just asked him, ¡°Where did you learn all these things?¡±


    ¡°From books.¡±


    Pierre wrinkled his brows in confusion.


    Joaquin exined, ¡°The books in the study.¡±


    The study in Fowler Residence indeed contained a lot of books on this subject. Pierre became more


    and more sure that this son of his was a rare IT genius since the boy could learn so much just by


    reading books.


    Afterwards, Pierre found out that the missing files on hisputer were about the search for Jameson.


    In fact, Joaquin had sent all the relevant files about Jameson to Selena.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 297

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 297


    Chapter 297 You¡¯re Too Young


    Joaquin had given money to Selena and sent documents to her. What exactly is he trying to do? But


    Pierre didn¡¯t question Joaquin and only had someone send the boy to Wyatt¡¯s ce. When Selena,


    who was living at Wyatt¡¯s, heard the ringing of her phone, she found that her ount had inexplicably


    received a 3 billion transfer, and there were also some unknown documents in her inbox.


    Just when she was wondering about what was going on, she heard someone knocking on the door and


    opened it to find a few bodyguards standing outside with Joaquin. ¡°President Fowler asked us to send


    the young master back, and he hopes that you can take care of him for a while.¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay.¡± After the bodyguards left, Selena immediately picked up Joaquin. ¡°Jojo, I missed you so much!¡±


    ¡°Did you receive the money I transferred to you?¡± Selena¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°The 3 billion?¡± Joaquin


    nodded. ¡°Is it enough?¡± ¡°Jojo, did you use your daddy¡¯s ount?¡±


    ¡°I hacked hisputer,¡± Joaquin replied. ¡°That email was also sent by you?¡±


    ¡°It contains all the information about Jamie there.¡± Selena¡¯s mouth opened, but she was so shocked


    she couldn¡¯t say anything; she couldn¡¯t imagine that all of this was done by Joaquin. ¡°So you want me


    to keep looking for Jamie?¡±


    The little boy had really thought of everything by giving her the information and such arge amount of


    money as well. Perhaps he thought that she would not be able to bring so much money over here and


    would be inconvenienced.


    ¡°Jojo, I¡¯m sorry, but Juniper is sick now, so I haven¡¯t been able to check in on Jamie¡¯s matter.¡±


    ¡°Juniper is sick? What kind of illness does she have?¡±


    Selena pondered for a moment, not knowing if she should tell Joaquin; after all, he was still a young


    child. Nevertheless, she finally decided to tell him. ¡°Leukemia.¡±


    Joaquin was terrified, because with his vast knowledge, he naturally knew what leukemia was.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The doctor said Juniper¡¯s illness was discovered at a very early stage, so the initial


    treatment would still be very effective, and her kind of leukemia is curable. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s more


    troublesome for her. I came back this time to find Juniper¡¯s biological father, but don¡¯t worry, I will also


    continue to trace Jamie¡¯s whereabouts.¡±


    Joaquin nodded. ¡°Do you need me to try to match my blood for Juniper?¡±


    Selena was moved by his offer; Joaquin possessed such a maturity that didn¡¯t match his age at all. She


    patted his head affectionately and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. You¡¯re too young.¡±


    And so, the hacking fiasco passed.


    Meanwhile, Meredith received a call from the prison, so she had to make a trip there. In the interview


    room, Meredith met Megan, who looked like she had gone through a lot of torment. Once Megan saw


    her, she stripped off all her pretenses and cried bitterly into the receiver, ¡°Merry, think of something¡ª


    think of a way to get me out!¡±


    Megan¡¯s hope was all on Meredith.


    She no longer hoped for Rnd and Jezebelle to save her. Thest time Jezebelle came to see her,


    she evenined repeatedly that they were suffering at home and almost had no money to buy


    food.


    ¡°Meg, I really can¡¯t do anything about this. The good news is that you¡¯ll only be there for two years. Two


    years will soon pass, so please hold on for a little longer.¡±


    Meredith was really unable to do anything to help Megan because she was a public figure, so it was


    very inconvenient for her to contact people and get Megan out. Besides, it would certainly cost a lot of


    money, and her money was being used to help Rnd and Jezebelle besides for her own use. Hence,


    she really could not spare any to help Megan.


    Moreover, the one Megan had hurt was Pierre, so Meredith dared not meddle in this matter.


    Megan also seemed to realize this as she said, ¡°It seems I can only ce my hope on Selena, then.¡±


    ¡°What? Selena? She visited you?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 298

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 298


    Chapter 298 You Are Really Out of Your Mind


    ¡°Yes, she came and asked me to tell her who Juniper¡¯s biological father was, and she promised that


    she¡¯d get me out as long as I¡¯m willing to say it.¡±


    Meredith was instantly scared out of her wits. That¡¯s supposed to be a secret! Once Megan tells her, I


    would die for real! ¡°You told her?¡±


    Megan shook her head. ¡°Not yet, but Merry, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m too miserable here, and I can¡¯t


    stay for a minute longer. As long as she can get me out, I¡¯ll tell her.¡±


    Meredith looked at her sister, knowing that she had undergone a lot of torment in prison. ¡°Meg, you are


    really out of your mind. Do you really think that Selena will keep her promise? Apart from the previous


    situation with Finneas, which made her hate you to the core, there¡¯s also that recent incident with


    Juniper! Surely she hates you so much she would love nothing more than to watch you die in agony!


    Do you think she¡¯ll save you? Do you think she is a phnthropist?¡±


    Meredith¡¯s words instantly frightened Megan.


    ¡°Selena definitely will use you and then get rid of you. She will never let you out, and even if she does,


    she would definitely be waiting around the corner to kill you! By then, you won¡¯t even see iting!¡±


    Megan, who was scared to death, bbered, ¡°What, then? What should I do, Merry? Please help me!


    Please help me think of a way. I really can¡¯t stay here for a minute longer.¡± Megan burst into tears once


    again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry! Will crying solve the problem?¡± Meredith scolded her. ¡°Let me think of a solution.¡±


    Megan sobbed and looked at her sister. Now, her sister was truly the only person who could save her


    and get her out of here.


    ¡°Did Selena say why she¡¯s looking for Juniper¡¯s biological father?¡±


    Megan shook her head. ¡°She didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s strange. What is she looking for the child¡¯s biological father for? There must be something going


    on.¡± Meredith failed to guess the reason. After all, they kept telling Selena that the man was old and


    ugly; being the smart woman she was, she must have realized that they would never find her anyone


    good. Hence, she probably would prefer to avoid that man and not go to him instead.


    No, there must be something fishy going on here.


    Meredith heard someone telling her before that if a child had leukemia, they would need the child¡¯s


    parents to make a blood match. Could it be that Juniper has leukemia, and so Selena must find the


    biological father to make a blood match? If that was the case, then Selena would do anything to find


    Juniper¡¯s biological father for the little girl¡¯s sake. Thus, it would be more difficult for her to keep this


    secret.


    ¡°Meg, I need you to understand that no matter who asks you about the identity of Juniper¡¯s biological


    father, you must never tell them, okay? Even if a stranger on the street asks you about him, you must


    not tell!¡±


    Megan nodded mechanically. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±


    ¡°If this matter is revealed to anyone else, you and I will both die.¡±


    Megan looked into Meredith¡¯s eyes and knew that she was dead serious. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t say


    anything.¡±


    ¡°No matter who asks you, just say that the man was a random hooligan we found on the street. If


    someone asks for details, just say that he had long hair and a scar on his face. Tell them that you didn¡¯t


    clearly see the man¡¯s features!¡±


    Megan memorized what Meredith said obediently. ¡°Merry, don¡¯t worry. I will remember this. But when


    will you get me out? I really can¡¯t stay here a minute longer!¡± Once again, Megan begged her sister


    bitterly.


    ¡°Just bear with me a little longer while I think of a solution. I need to consider the long-term


    consequences first.¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Then you have to hurry up!¡± Although Megan was dissatisfied with Meredith and how she was always


    making up excuses, she could not say anything, because after all, her sister was the only person she


    could count on.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 299

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 299


    Chapter 299 Like a Family


    Meredith frowned after she left the penitentiary. What should I do to stop Selena from looking into the


    matter of Juniper¡¯s father?


    Meanwhile, Selena and Joaquin were going along well in Wyatt¡¯s house. Once she got along with him,


    Selena noticed that the boy wasn¡¯t as cold as he looked. ¡°What would you like for dinner, Jojo? I¡¯ll


    make it.¡± ¡°Beef,¡± Joaquin said.


    ¡°Alright. Beef it is.¡± Selena wanted to get some beef from the fridge, but Wyatt¡¯s had nothing in it, so


    she had to buy it downstairs. Initially, Selena was going to take Joaquin with her, but she was worried


    she might lose him. In the end, she went alone, leaving him at home. She was getting more paranoid


    after Jameson¡¯s ident.


    At the mart, she bought fresh vegetables and fruits, then she stuffed Wyatt¡¯s fridge full of them when


    she came back. After turning on the TV for Joaquin, she went to the kitchen to cook.


    She had just made dinner when Wyatt came back, and Joaquin being there surprised him. ¡°The


    Fowlers¡¯ young master is here?¡±


    ¡°You came back just in time, Dr. Spencer. Let¡¯s have dinner.¡±


    Spencer¡¯s eyes shone, and his stomach rumbled at the sight of the food on the table. ¡°Great. I¡¯m


    getting hungry. The hospital¡¯s food is disgusting. I wouldn¡¯t have eaten it if I wasn¡¯t worried I might faint


    during a surgery.¡±


    A momentter, Selena gave him a te and cutlery. The three of them had dinner and a little happy


    chat in between. They were so absorbed in their conversation that they didn¡¯t even hear it when


    someone rang the doorbell multiple times.


    Pierre was pressing the doorbell, but when nobody came to open the door after he rang a few times, he


    unlocked Wyatt¡¯s door angrily and destroyed his smart lock. When he pushed himself in, he saw


    Selena chatting happily with Wyatt, and his son was beside them. What the f*ck? They look like a


    family! F*ck, that¡¯s my son! And that¡¯s my woman!


    The three of them looked in the direction of the door when Pierre came in, and everyone was instantly


    feeling rather awkward. None of them reacted at first, but Wyatt snapped out of it the quickest. He


    hastily stood up and weed Pierre. ¡°Have you had dinner? We have room for one more.¡± Pierre was


    infuriated by that.


    The moment Pierre entered, the air seemed to have be heavier; it was almost suffocating.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing that, Selena stood up hurriedly as well. ¡°I¡¯ll go get you your te.¡± Selena sounded like she was


    Wyatt¡¯s wife, and Pierre¡¯s face fell. Once Selena set his te up, Pierre pressed the button on his


    wheelchair and came to the dining table. All of the food were his favorites, and it had been some time


    since he had Selena¡¯s cooking, so he thought, Yeah, sure. I can eat this. Why shouldn¡¯t I? Hence,


    Pierre dug into it quietly.


    Pierre didn¡¯t talk much to Wyatt, so that made thetter think that he was hungry. Thus, Wyatt asked


    Selena, ¡°Right, I forgot to ask. Your blood isn¡¯t a match with Juniper¡¯s? Her father¡¯s the best choice for


    it, but she should be able to use her mother¡¯s. Medical technology is very advanced now. It can be


    controlled with the right meds after the transfusion.¡±


    ¡°No. I underwent the test, and the doctor said it¡¯s only a half-match. It¡¯s not too great, and it¡¯s very rare


    for a mother¡¯s blood to only be a half-match.¡±


    At that, Pierre noticed something was wrong. ¡°What test? What match?¡±


    Wyatt¡¯s jaw dropped, and the beef fell out from his mouth. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 300

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 300


    Chapter 300 What Do You Want Me to Say


    He looked at Selena. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell him?¡± In the meantime, Pierre was watching Selena, and she


    started panicking. Things were pretty ambiguous between her and Pierre, so she didn¡¯t know what she


    should see him as.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Pierre enunciated each word clearly. ¡°It¡¯s Juniper. She has leukemia. Dr. Spencer


    was talking about the bone marrow test. Mine isn¡¯t a match for her. At least, not a good one.¡±


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°And you kept that a secret from me?¡± Noticing the battle that would ensue, Wyatt put his knife and fork


    down before picking up Joaquin and ran for the bedroom. He then locked the door behind him. ¡°We¡¯d


    better leave the battlefield. Don¡¯t want to get singed.¡±


    Hence, only Pierre and Selena were left at the table; even the air around them felt heavier. Selena


    gulped, unsure of how she should answer him.


    ¡°Talk.¡± He red at Selena. Does she even care about me? If it wasn¡¯t because of Wyatt, I wouldn¡¯t


    even have found out about it. F*ck, why do I have to know about it through him?


    ¡°I¡­ I was going to tell you yesterday, but you left in a hurry.¡± She hastily attempted to calm him down.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me the moment we met?¡± Pierre was furious about the fact she kept it a secret


    despite him staying for a long time the day before. Feeling rather flustered, she stared down at the beef


    and pushed her hair back. ¡°Talk!¡± he roared.


    ¡°What do you want me to talk about?!¡± she roared back.


    Surprisingly, Pierre backed down at the sight of her gaze.


    ¡°What do you want me to talk about? How do you expect me to tell you that? We aren¡¯t a couple, nor


    are we family. How do you expect me to talk about it when we¡¯re effectively just a little more than


    strangers?¡±


    They used to be lovers, but since Selena failed in the proposal, she thought that was the end for their


    rtionship; they weren¡¯t even friends anymore, just a little more than strangers. Pierre couldn¡¯t answer


    that either. At that instant, Selena noticed that Pierre was avoiding her gaze. She was hoping he would


    tell her she was his woman, or he was her man, but unfortunately, he said nothing of that sort.


    Pierre ate quietly, though he was starting to wolf down his food.


    As she looked at him, Selena wanted to ask if he rejected her proposal because of his unique status.


    Was it because you don¡¯t want me to be hurt? But in the end, she didn¡¯t ask the question. She didn¡¯t


    want to find out it was just her imagination. ¡°Juniper¡¯s condition isn¡¯t that serious. She¡¯s still undergoing


    regr treatment. There¡¯s still time, so don¡¯t worry.¡± She quickly shifted the topic.


    At that, Pierre stopped eating. ¡°So you¡¯re looking for her biological father to see if his bone marrow is a


    match?¡±


    ¡°Why else do you think I¡¯d be looking for him?¡± She stared at Pierre. Earlier, he was looking angry, but


    a momentter, he grinned. Well, that¡¯s a dumb grin. Selena was feeling rather incredulous at the sight


    of his toothy grin.


    ¡°This is great!¡± Then, he went back to his meal happily.


    Meanwhile, Wyatt was leaning his ear against the door to listen in, but since he loved his peace and


    quiet, and since he couldn¡¯t sleep if there was any sound outside, he soundproofed his room; there was


    no way he could listen in.


    Joaquin, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t as much of an eavesdropper, so he flipped through some medical


    books.


    When Wyatt noticed that, he looked at him curiously. ¡°Do you even know what the book¡¯s talking


    about? No, do you even know how to read?¡±


    Joaquin didn¡¯t look at him when he replied, ¡°About eighty percent of it.¡±


    ¡°What?! That¡¯s an advanced medical book. I can¡¯t understand it fully, yet you¡¯re telling me you


    understand eighty percent of it?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 301

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 301


    Chapter 301 You Are the Mad One


    Wyatt grew more curious about Joaquin as he approached him and asked, ¡°Do you really understand


    it?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Both Pierre and you are mad!¡± ¡°You are the mad one,¡± Joaquin refuted dispassionately.


    Wyatt took the book from his hands. ¡°Stop reading and have a chat with me.¡±


    ¡°Sure, but you have to exin this to me first.¡± Joaquin took back the book and pointed at somewhere


    on a page. Seeing that, Wyatt gasped. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t exin it, but he just felt that the young


    kid wouldn¡¯t understand it. After all, he was only four years old. ¡°Brat, this is a professional topic.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you don¡¯t understand it either.¡± Joaquin tried to look for hisptop as he wanted to run a search


    online.


    ¡°Who told you I didn¡¯t understand it? There¡¯s nothing about medicine that I don¡¯t know!¡± Wyatt grabbed


    the book and started exining it to him, but he wasn¡¯t sure if the young kid could grasp it.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon listening to the exnation, Joaquin nodded and remarked, ¡°You¡¯re quite knowledgeable as a


    doctor.¡±


    ¡°Of course, damn it!¡± Wyatt felt helpless at the little prodigy. ¡°Alright. Can we have a chat now?¡±


    ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±


    Gazing at the young kid, who looked identical to his father, Wyatt asked, ¡°If you were given a choice,


    would you want your dad to get together with your mom or Selena?¡± He put on a smug smile as he


    wanted to find out what this mature-looking kid thought about this.


    ¡°My dad can choose whoever he loves. I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°What the¡­ You¡¯re really supportive of your dad. What if your mom wanted to get together with your


    dad? Whose side would you be on then?¡± Wyatt posed a more difficult question. Staring at him,


    Joaquin replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Aha! I knew you would say so!¡± Wyatt appeared to be gleeful.


    This question caused trouble to Joaquin, for this was the harsh reality he had to face¡ªhe indeed would


    have to make a decision whether he should side with Selena or his own mother. It would be wonderful


    if Selena and his mother were the same person.


    Inside the dining hall, Pierre and Selena had finished their meals and put down their utensils. After that,


    she rose from the chair and wanted to clean up the table, but she felt a grab on her arm. She looked


    dazedly at Pierre as there wereplicated feelings behind their gazes.


    In the end, Pierre still couldn¡¯t bring himself to express his feelings. ¡°I¡¯ll help you look for him.¡± Then, he


    turned his wheelchair toward the door. ¡°Please take care of Jojo for the next few days.¡± Upon finishing


    his words, he left the ce.


    Feeling disappointed, Selena hung her head low.


    Meanwhile, Meredith was surprised to receive a call from Pierre as he rarely called her. Since she still


    had some scenes to shoot, Pierre decided to go to a cafe near the film studio and wait for her.


    After she got off work, she rushed into the cafe and asked, ¡°Pierre, why did you have to see me?¡±


    She was shooting a film that was set in the Victorian Era, so she was d in a costume dress and


    sporting a hairstyle popr in that era. It had to be said that her outfit perfectly outlined her curvy


    figure, and she looked just like a charming Victoriandy.


    Even the bodyguard drooled over her beauty.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 302

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 302


    Chapter 302 I Really Don¡¯t Know


    Meredith shed a bashful smile at Pierre. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t want to make you wait, so I came here


    directly without removing my make-up. This make-up is hard to removepletely.¡±


    ¡°Do you know who Juniper¡¯s father is?¡± Pierre never paid attention to her outfit. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Shocked by his question, Meredith tucked her hair behind her ear to cover up her embarrassment.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about the guy Megan found for Selena because she wanted to snatch Finneas from her.¡±


    Hearing that, Meredith was disappointed that he wanted to meet up with her to get some information for


    Selena, so she sipped her coffee and replied, ¡°Why would I know that?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Pierre questioned doubtfully. The two of them were twins and had never separated,


    so it wasn¡¯t possible that Meredith knew nothing about this.


    At that instant, Meredith wasn¡¯t sure how to reply to him. If she knew what happened but didn¡¯t stop


    Megan, she would be seen to be as despicable as her sister. However, she spent most of her time with


    Megan, so it was hard for her to justify the statement that she knew nothing about this.


    Seeing how hesitant she was, Pierre quickly exined, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid. Just tell me


    whatever you know. I¡¯m looking for that man to do a matching test because Juniper is stricken with


    leukemia.¡±


    Hearing that, Meredith knew that her spection was right, and she had found a way to divert his


    attention. ¡°Juniper is stricken with leukemia? How is she now? Do you want me to go through the


    matching test?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that now. I only have to look for her father.¡±


    With a sorrowful expression, Meredith gazed at him and replied, ¡°But I really have no idea. Megan was


    obsessed about Finneas in the past, so she had to get him at all costs. I had told her countless times


    that Selena and Finneas had known each other since young and that they were engaged, so she


    should stop dreaming. However, she just told me that she had her own way¡ªI didn¡¯t expect that she


    would look for a man for Selena! I only found out about it after the event happened. Pierre, you have to


    trust me.¡±


    ¡°Did she tell you where the man came from or what he looked like?¡± There was no emotion on Pierre¡¯s


    face, and he sounded like he was interrogating a suspect.


    Meredith shook her head. ¡°I heard her say something like ¡®beggar¡¯ and ¡®scarred face¡¯, then we¡­ You


    know, I got pregnant, so I stopped caring about it.¡±


    Upon finishing her words, she hung her head low bashfully. She intentionally mentioned the fact that


    they had slept together to divert his attention, but he just ignored her.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Try to recall what she said. I need more details.¡±


    Meredith shook her head. ¡°No¡­ there¡¯s really nothing else.¡±


    ¡°Just call me if you recall anything.¡± Pierre pressed a button on his wheelchair after he finished


    speaking.


    ¡°Pierre!¡± Meredith stood straight up. ¡°Why are you so good to Selena? Have you forgotten that she


    killed our son?¡± Her eyes welled up with tears. ¡°I don¡¯t know how much you love her, but one thing will


    never change¡ªshe killed Jamie. How could you do this to Jamie and get together with her?¡±


    Pierre stopped his wheelchair.


    Sobbing, Meredith continued, ¡°Perhaps this is karma. She killed my son, which exins why her kid is


    stricken with leukemia. Everything happens for a reason. She has to pay for what she has done!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 303

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 303


    Chapter 303 It¡¯s Not Your Fault


    At that moment, although Pierre was facing away from Meredith, he could hear her sobbing. ¡°Then did


    Jamie lose his life because we did something wrong?¡±


    Meredith¡¯s chest tightened when she heard that, and she cried harder. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all because of what I


    did. I¡¯m not a responsible mother. In order to be famous, I marginalized other actresses and


    spread false rumors. My sister did the wrong thing, but I never stopped her. It¡¯s all my fault! If God


    wanted to punish anyone, He should punish me instead of my son!¡± She fell on her bottom and started


    wailing.


    Feeling sorry for her, Pierre approached her and helped her up. Instantly, Meredith plunged into his


    embrace and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Pierre. I couldn¡¯t protect our son. It¡¯s all because of me!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± He gave her a brief constion. ¡°Pierre, I know you love Selena, but what about our


    son? Did he lose his life for nothing?¡± Meredith raised her head and gazed at him with her teary eyes.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She concluded that Jameson was dead because that was what Big Ben told her. Therefore, she


    believed that Pierre¡¯s investigation would also lead him to the conclusion that Jameson had passed


    away.


    After a moment of hesitation, Pierre replied, ¡°The kid is innocent. Just see it as doing good deeds for


    Jojo.¡±


    Meredith fell silent as he indeed had the right to do good deeds for his son by forgiving Selena.


    Lowering her head, she said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, there¡¯s nothing else I can say.¡±


    Just then, Pierre caught a glimpse of the lucky charm on her neck. Themplights in the cafe were dim,


    but the lucky charm happened to reflect the light. Seeing that, he frowned.


    Outside the cafe, Selena was heartbroken to see that they were hugging each other.


    Pierre was a man who refrained from any physical contact. Perhaps it was due to Jameson that he


    stopped minding it and held her in his embrace now, which showed that they were in an intimate


    rtionship.


    She¡¯s his son¡¯s mother, and this fact will never change. So who am I in his heart?


    Selena reckoned that Meredith knew a thing or two about the matter, so she came to look for her, but


    she didn¡¯t expect that Pierre was here as well. Disappointed by the scene, she ended up leaving the


    ce.


    After that, Pierre left the cafe and got into his car. Seeing his expression, Niall held his breath.


    ¡°Do one thing for me.¡±


    Hurriedly, Niall leaned closer to him.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone in prison that I want you to look for.¡±


    Niall nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll do it right away.¡±


    ¡°Make sure not to alert anyone.¡± Pierre was sympathetic toward Meredith because she was his son¡¯s


    mother, but besides that, he didn¡¯t care if he would hurt Megan to get what he wanted.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± He raised his hand. ¡°Pass me a pen and a piece of paper.¡±


    Niall quickly got the items from his bag and passed them to him.


    After jotting down something, Pierre passed the paper back to him. ¡°Find out where this thing is from.¡±


    Upon a closer look, Niall realized that the drawing appeared to be a lucky charm. Without asking any


    question, he kept the paper. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll investigate it.¡±


    During lunchtime in the prison, all the prisoners had to line up for food. After a long time of hard work,


    Megan was exhausted. She wasn¡¯t used to it as she was born to be a wealthydy. However, she had


    to do work in the prison, and despite that, she would still be chided.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 304

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 304


    Chapter 304 I Lost a Fart


    The line at the food counter was unbelievably long. All of a sudden, some prisoners jumped the line


    and stood in front of Megan. She knew who they were, but she didn¡¯t dare to rebuke them, so she kept


    her silence.


    Unexpectedly, more prisoners jumped the line and pushed her backward. Soon, she was at the end of


    the line. She was already starving when it was her turn. After getting her food, she took a seat in the


    corner.


    Just when she was about to have her meal, some prisoners were done with theirs. When they walked


    past her, they spat on her te. Disgusted, Megan snarled, ¡°Hey!¡± She stood straight up and wanted to


    reprimand them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat it if you don¡¯t like it!¡± Theyughed and provoked her.


    In silence, Megan sat back down and was still disgusted by the phlegm on her te. However, she was


    famished, and she had to eat it because there was more work to do in the afternoon.


    After augh, the prisoners left the ce. Just then, someone took a seat across Megan and said, ¡°You


    can have mine. I can¡¯t eat so much.¡±


    Megan gazed at the person as her eyes welled up with tears. It was the first time she was offered help


    in this prison. She was a wealthy and willful youngdy, so those prisoners bullied her because of that,


    and even the prison guards were contemptuous of her. That was why she had never experienced any


    kindness in prison.


    ¡°Stop crying and eat it now. You¡¯ll be barred from eating when time is up,¡± the person urged.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Megan replied as she guzzled down the food.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    During a break in the afternoon, those prisoners came to provoke her again. ¡°7783, I¡¯ve lost something.


    Help me look for it on thewn.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Megan took a look at thewn and found nothing.


    ¡°Chop-chop!¡± A prisoner directly pinned Megan¡¯s head down, causing her face toe into contact


    with the ground. Left with no choice, she remained down and tried to look for the non-existent thing.


    ¡°Pay more attention. I won¡¯t let you off if you can¡¯t find it.¡±


    ¡°What did you lose?¡± Megan asked meekly.


    ¡°I lost a fart! Hahaha¡­¡± All of them guffawed.


    Megan felt utterly humiliated, as this kind of thing had happened countless times before, but she still


    tried to look for it on the ground.


    ¡°Have you found my fart? 7783, you have to be more attentive.¡±


    ¡°7783 is looking for a fart. Hahaha¡­¡± All of them were mocking her.


    Megan remained kneeling on the ground and searched for it.


    Just then, the person, who gave Megan her food, came over and said, ¡°Be careful. The prison guards


    are watching all of you.¡±


    Frightened, these people dispersed immediately.


    Getting to her feet, Megan gazed at the person who had helped her twice. ¡°Thanks. Why didn¡¯t I see


    you before?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m new here.¡± The woman smiled. Her skin appeared to be fair, so it was apparent that she was


    different from the other prisoners. Megan had a feeling that they might be the same kind of people.


    Then, they took a seat on the ground and talked about their past.


    All of a sudden, the woman asked, ¡°By the way, as soon as I came here, someone told me that you¡¯re a


    bad person who tried to snatch your sister¡¯s fianc¨¦ by getting another man for her. Is that true?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 305

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 305


    Chapter 305 A Scar on His Face


    At that moment, Megan still wasn¡¯t aware of the danger she was facing. ¡°They know nothing about my


    sister, and hey, she¡¯s just a slut. Indeed, I found her a man, but she had sex with him willingly!¡± She


    spoke as if she wasn¡¯t in the wrong.


    The woman continued, ¡°You¡¯re right. No one could force her to have sex with a man, right? You don¡¯t


    look like a bad person, but I¡¯m curious¡ªwhat kind of man did you find for your sister?¡±


    Just when Megan wanted to reveal it to her, she realized that something was off. She had never seen


    this woman before, but thetter had heard about what she did and even approached her. Could she


    be someone¡¯s mole?


    With an embarrassed expression, she put on a smile. ¡°Of course, I found her a good man.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. If he was a good man, you would have kept him instead of pushing him to your


    sister.¡± The woman burst outughing. ¡°I guess you must have found her an ugly old man, right? The


    man I found for my sister was an old man who collected trash.¡± She guffawed.


    Megan gazed at her in shock. ¡°Did you do such a thing as well?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I loved my sister¡¯s man, so I had to snatch him from her. We have to do something for


    ourselves, right?¡± The woman shrugged, and it was upon hearing her words that Megan put her guard


    down.


    ¡°So, tell me, what kind of man did you get for your sister?¡±


    Megan didn¡¯t dare to reveal it, for she was worried that this woman might be a mole, so she repeated


    what Meredith told her. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you in on this secret. I didn¡¯t clearly see what he looked like


    because he appeared to be dirty and sick. However, I do remember that there¡¯s a scar on his face.¡±


    ¡°A scar?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and in fact, it was a hideous one, so I thought that he might be a ruthless man. If he identally


    strangled my sister, then I¡¯d have one less trouble.¡± Meganughed.


    The news was soon made known to Pierre.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    The moment Pierre personally looked for Meredith, she knew that things hade to a point where


    she had to do something, so she decided to go to the Fowler Residence.


    Right after Meredith stepped into the house, Helen knew that something must have happened.


    ¡°Mrs. Fowler, is Jojo home? I¡¯ve bought some clothes for him. He told me that he loved car toys, so I


    bought some for him as well. I hope he¡¯ll like them.¡±


    ¡°Well, he¡¯s been with Pierre recently.¡±


    The smile on Meredith¡¯s face froze. ¡°I see¡­¡± Embarrassed, she hung her head low.


    Appearing to be caring, Helen asked, ¡°What happened? Didn¡¯t you contact Pierre?¡±


    Meredith shook her head. ¡°He¡¯s been busy recently. I sent him some messages, but he never replied to


    me. I guess he¡¯s swamped with work.¡±


    John happened to pass by and heard what she said. There¡¯s not much work at Fowler Corporation


    lately, and Pierre has delegated his work at Empire Group to his subordinates, so what is he up to? He


    grew curious about it.


    ¡°A few days ago, Pierre met up with me in a cafe and talked about Juniper¡¯s father. He said that


    Juniper was stricken with leukemia, so he wanted to look for her father to do a matching test.


    Mrs. Fowler, don¡¯t you think this is karma? Selena killed Jamie, which is why her daughter hase


    down with this kind of illness.¡± Meredith put on a bitter smile. At the mention of Jameson, her eyes


    welled up with tears.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 306

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 306


    Chapter 306 A Long-Haired Man With a Scar


    Seeing Meredith almost tearing up, Helen immediately grabbed her hands. ¡°Merry, it¡¯s all over now, so


    please stop mentioning it again. It¡¯s indeed Pierre¡¯s fault. He knew that Selena killed his son, but he still


    let her go.¡± She sighed.


    How did that woman have the guts toe back? Upon hearing their conversation, John left the ce.


    Meredith was aware that John was there, which was why she spoke to Helen in such a pitiful manner.


    Meanwhile, Pierre was trying to hunt down a long-haired man with a scar on his face. A man with such


    features was conspicuous, but in reality, it was hard to find him.


    Some of the long-haired beggars were gathered together and stood in line. They didn¡¯t know what they


    had done wrong, but they had to obey these people due to their power. Even though Pierre was


    wheelchair-bound, he still gave off a kingly vibe.


    ¡°Raise your heads. Don¡¯t be afraid because we won¡¯t hurt you!¡± Niall shouted.


    After receiving the order, all of them lifted their heads and pulled their hair away to reveal their faces.


    Upon inspection, Niall didn¡¯t find any man with a scar on his face. ¡°President Fowler¡­¡±


    ¡°Have you inspected all of them?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but there¡¯s no one with a scar on his face. These are thest few people,¡± Niall replied.


    Pierre was disappointed that he still couldn¡¯t find Juniper¡¯s father, so he waved his hand.


    ¡°Alright, all of you can leave now. You¡¯ll receive some clean clothes, food, and one thousand.¡± Niall


    then shifted his attention to Pierre. ¡°President Fowler, we might be going in the wrong direction. After


    all, the event happened a long time ago. The beggar might have been dead or relocated to another


    city.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Pierre scowled. Just like what Niall said, many things could change in five years.


    The beggar might get lucky and quit living on the streets.


    All the beggars left the ce as they were happy to have received some money and food. Just then, a


    beggar approached Pierre. Seeing that, a bodyguard immediately blocked his way. The beggar smiled


    and asked, ¡°Who are you looking for? I might be able to help you.¡±


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    He was probably the most pitiful beggar among them as one of his eyes was blind, and one of his legs


    was crippled.


    ¡°Go away!¡± the bodyguard chided.


    However, Pierre waved his hand to motion for the bodyguard to step aside.


    ¡°I guess you¡¯re looking for someone who is long-haired and has other special features, right? I¡¯ve been


    living on the streets for seven years, so I might know him.¡±


    Pierre and Niall gazed at that beggar. Just then, Pierre caught a glimpse of the tattoo on his left hand.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve been a beggar for seven years, so you probably know him. We¡¯re looking for a long-haired


    man with a scar on his face. Did you see such a man before?¡± Niall asked. ¡°If you can help us find him,


    we¡¯ll reward you handsomely,¡± he added.


    The beggar put on a smile. ¡°A long-haired man with a scar. I think I saw him somewhere.¡± He touched


    his chin and gave it a thought.


    ¡°So, where did you see him?¡± Niall saw a glimpse of hope.


    The beggar smacked his head. ¡°I don¡¯t remember it. I¡¯ve relocated to different ces over the years,


    but I really saw such a man before. Where was it? Hmm¡­¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 307

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 307


    Chapter 307 It¡¯s a Secret


    Pierre leaned against his wheelchair and put on an eerie smile. ¡°I¡¯ll give you some time to think about it


    then. Niall, bring him to my ce. Give him some clean clothes and prepare some delicious food for


    him as well.¡±


    Niall knew that Pierre wouldn¡¯t give up on any hope, so he executed his order. Joyfully, the beggar


    followed Niall.


    Meanwhile, Selena and Joaquin had been staying at Wyatt¡¯s ce. Wyatt was busy with work, so most


    of the time, he would stay over in his office in the hospital instead of going home. As for Selena and


    Joaquin, they had been getting along well. Even though they didn¡¯t talk much, they would do their own


    things in the same room.


    After getting her work done, Selena took a look at Joaquin, who was reading a book. ¡°Jojo, are you


    hungry?¡±


    ¡°We had dinner,¡± Joaquin replied dispassionately. ¡°Why don¡¯t we have supper?¡± Selena walked over


    and carried him up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not good for our health to eat supper.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t do it very often. It should be alright.¡±


    After putting on their shoes, they stepped out of the house. She just felt that the young kid was too


    quiet, so she wanted to bring him to have supper to cheer him up. After the meal, both of them were


    full, so they decided to take a stroll.


    ¡°Jojo, what do you think Jamie is doing?¡±


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°He¡¯s eating.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes. When I eat, he¡¯ll feel hungry, so he¡¯ll have to eat as well.¡±


    Juniper, who was getting ready to sleep in Springvale, felt hungry all of a sudden.


    ¡°Is it really so magical?¡± Selena stroked his head and looked lovingly at him.


    Joaquin nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep this secret for you.¡± Selena looked up at the night sky. ¡°I wonder where Jamie is. I


    went through the information you sent to me, but I couldn¡¯t find any clue. Maybe I¡¯m just not meticulous


    enough.¡± She hung her head low as she was deep in self-me. After all, Jameson was lost when he


    was with her.


    ¡°I believe he¡¯s doing well now, so you don¡¯t have to be anxious. We¡¯ll find him one day.¡±


    Meeting with the young kid¡¯s determined gaze, Selena realized that she wasn¡¯t as steadfast as he was.


    Therefore, she decided that she had to hope for the better as well. We¡¯ll find Jamie, and Juniper will get


    well. Everything will get better.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte now. Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Just when Selena took Joaquin¡¯s hand and was ready to go back to Wyatt¡¯s home, a car screeched to


    a stop beside them. Selena immediately pulled Joaquin behind her and wondered why the driver was


    so reckless.


    Unexpectedly, a few burly men got out of the car. Sensing danger, Selena carried the young kid up and


    tried to run away, but it was toote. She couldn¡¯t run fast with a kid in her arms. On the other hand, all


    of them were martial arts experts, so they reached her very quickly. Retreating, Selena yelled, ¡°What


    do you want?!¡±


    ¡°We want your life!¡± a man said and raised his knife before trying to sh at her. However, when he


    caught a glimpse of the kid in her arms, he immediately stopped what he was doing.


    It was apparent to Selena that their target was herself instead of Joaquin, so she hurriedly put him


    down and said, ¡°Jojo, run!¡±


    After all, Selena had received some training from Hades, so she could deal with these people for a


    short moment.


    With a scowl, Joaquin realized that these were John¡¯s people because he had seen some of them


    before.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 308

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 308


    Chapter 308 I¡¯m Hurt


    ¡°Watch out!¡± Joaquin was too young, and at that moment, he wished he could grow up instantly so that


    he could help Selena. Selena was soon defeated because her shoulder was wounded in the first ce.


    After all, they were all martial arts experts. Staring at Joaquin, she shouted, ¡°Jojo, run!¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    She copsed to the ground after a kick on her stomach, and these people started surrounding her with


    des in their hands. Just then, Joaquin rushed over and hugged her. ¡°If you dare hurt me, my


    grandpa won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    Upon hearing that, they stopped in their tracks and traded nces. Joaquin was the only grandson in


    the Fowler Family now. If he was hurt as well, John would go mad.


    Seeing that, Selena carried him up and tried to leave with difficulty. These people followed her


    relentlessly because they had toplete their mission. John had ordered that they must end her life.


    John was already resentful of Selena, and after a series of events, he decided to kill her in order to


    restore peace to his family.


    Selena felt an excruciating pain in her wound, and she believed that her artery was injured, as her


    blood was streaming out of her wound endlessly. Meanwhile, those people were still behind her. She


    had toe up with a solution quickly. Otherwise, she would die of exhaustion.


    ¡°Put me down,¡± Joaquin said.


    With her forehead beaded with sweat, Selena replied, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. These are all my grandpa¡¯s people, so they won¡¯t hurt me. Put me down and find


    somewhere to hide.¡± He looked worriedly at her. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to run away with me in your arms.¡±


    Selena looked ahead as her vision was bing blurred. Perhaps Joaquin¡¯s suggestion was her only


    way out now. Just then, she realized that there was a turn ahead of them, and beside that was arge


    area of bush. That¡¯s the right ce! I have to make a bet now!


    After putting him down, she hid in the bush and took a deep breath to stabilize her breathing. While she


    was observing Joaquin in the dark, she saw that he crouched down suddenly and picked up a twig


    before shing at his shoulder.


    Just when she was shocked and ready to get out, she heard a series of rapid footsteps, so she


    immediately covered her mouth.


    ¡°Young Master Jojo!¡± one of them rushed over and carried him up.


    ¡°I¡¯m hurt,¡± Joaquin replied impassively. ¡°Bring me back now. I have to meet my grandpa.¡±


    After receiving the order, none of them dared to disobey him. ¡°Young Master, we¡¯ll send you home now,


    but where¡¯s that woman?¡±


    ¡°She ran away,¡± Joaquin replied dispassionately.


    All of them became flustered in an instant. Now that Selena had run away, they couldn¡¯tplete their


    mission. However, with Joaquin injured, they couldn¡¯t exin themselves to John either.


    ¡°Bring me back now!¡± Joaquin ordered.


    It was then Selena realized why Joaquin had to hurt himself¡ªhe wanted to pressure these people to


    stop hunting her down. At that instant, she felt warmth in her heart.


    Seeing that they were hesitant, Joaquin yelled, ¡°Did you hear me? Don¡¯t you see I¡¯m bleeding? If my


    grandpa finds out that you didn¡¯t send me back immediately when I¡¯m bleeding, he¡¯ll kill all of you!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 309

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 309


    Chapter 309 Don¡¯t Hurt Her


    Not daring to waste any more time, they were ready to send Joaquin home. At that moment, Selena


    couldn¡¯t hold up her hand any longer, so she pressed it against the ground. Unexpectedly, she


    immediately heard the cracking sound of some twigs.


    The assassin at the end of the line heard the sound. ¡°Someone is here!¡± Flustered, Joaquin yelled, ¡°No


    one is here! She¡¯s gone!¡± After all, he was still a kid, so he couldn¡¯t control his emotions. ¡°She¡¯s right


    there!¡± The assassin walked toward the bush.


    Despairingly, Selena closed her eyes, as this was her final moment. However, she couldn¡¯t die because


    she still had to take care of Juniper and look for Jameson. There were many things she needed to do.


    Selena, you can never die!


    ¡°Come out! I can see you now!¡± the assassin shouted and inched closer to the bush.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Joaquin could do nothing but be anxious. In a slow manner, Selena moved away from the bush,


    readying herself for this life-or-death battle.


    ¡°Come back! Don¡¯t hurt her!¡± Joaquin snarled and struggled out of his grandfather¡¯s man¡¯s grip.


    However, he soon grabbed him back as he couldn¡¯t let this young kid ruin their n.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± The other assassin raised his knife and hacked at Selena.


    At that instant, Selena thought she would lose her life here, but just then, the assassin copsed to the


    ground all of a sudden. After seeing that, the other assassins charged toward Selena in an attempt to


    kill her. Selena covered her bleeding arm and tried to parry their attacks. Finally, my help is here! When


    she was exhausted and about to lose consciousness, she saw a familiar figure. It didn¡¯t take the person


    much effort to knock out the assassins.


    Selena closed her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t open her eyes again when she tried to. Hades walked over


    and examined her injuries before shifting his attention to Joaquin.


    ¡°Why did you risk your life to save a kid?¡± After a snort, he was ready to carry Selena up, but he soon


    realized that he couldn¡¯t move his legs. Lowering his head, he saw that Joaquin was hugging his legs.


    ¡°Where are you taking her?¡± Joaquin glowered at him.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m taking her to where she¡¯s supposed to go. Brat, call your dad now. Do you think you can


    stop me?¡±


    Joaquin released him, for he knew that he was no match for this man. He understood that this man


    wouldn¡¯t hurt Selena, so he just let him take her away.


    After the two of them disappeared into the darkness, he rushed over to the assassins¡¯ car and opened


    the door. Following that, he pushed the emergency button inside the vehicle, and soon enough, some


    people came to fetch him.


    Upon learning that his assassins were all knocked out, John growled, ¡°What a bunch of toads! They


    couldn¡¯t even kill a woman!¡±


    Not only did they not kill Selena, but they also almost hurt his grandson. Seeing how incensed John


    was, Joaquin couldn¡¯t bring himself to speak his mind.


    When Selena opened her eyes again, she realized that she was inside Hades¡¯ castle. Seeing the


    familiar room, she thought she was dreaming. However, just then, she saw that Hades was beside her


    bed, which then led her to disappointment. I thought Pierre was the one who saved me, but I suppose it


    was a wrong guess.


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t you know how to say thanks now?¡± Hades was displeased at her silence.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 310

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 310


    Chapter 310 It¡¯s Because I¡¯ve Fallen in Love With You


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Selena said in a hoarse voice. ¡°Just thanks? Who do you think I am?¡± Hades was


    disgruntled. This man had always been this way. Sometimes, Selena thought that there might be two


    souls inside his body: One was the ruthless Hades, and the other was his childish self.


    ¡°What do you want me to do, then?¡± As soon as she finished her words, Hades growled, ¡°Marry me!¡±


    Selena opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t utter a word. ¡°I¡¯ve saved your life twice, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s


    outrageous to ask you to marry me. I¡¯m not even going to propose to you. You¡¯ll get married to me after


    you recover.¡±


    Hades stood straight up and turned to leave. When he reached the door, he realized that he shouldn¡¯t


    have been so rude, so he returned to her bed and gazed gently at her before stroking her head. ¡°Stay


    here to recuperate. I¡¯ll settle all the problems for you.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Have I ever not been serious?¡± Hades replied impatiently.


    ¡°Why do you want to marry me all of a sudden?¡± Selena didn¡¯t understand why he wanted to marry her


    and said that he wouldn¡¯t propose to her.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Seeing how sluggish she was, Hades was displeased. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯ve fallen in love with you! Damn it!¡± Hades left the room as soon as he finished speaking.


    ¡°How could there be such a dumb woman like her? What is her brain made up of?¡± he mumbled.


    Ken and Barbie happened to arrive at this ce to visit Selena, so they heard what Hades said.


    ¡°You two, stop right there!¡± Hades stared at them. Ken subconsciously hid Barbie behind him. This man


    is like a time bomb, so I gotta be careful.


    ¡°Is it so not obvious?¡± Hades ced his hands behind his back and scowled. ¡°I mean the fact that I¡¯ve


    fallen in love with Selena.¡±


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re finally willing to admit that you love Selena! Congrattions!¡± Barbie pped her hands.


    Ken immediately pushed her behind his back again. ¡°Boss, it really isn¡¯t obvious that you¡¯ve fallen for


    Selena.¡±


    Hades¡¯ expression darkened in an instant. Seeing that, Ken and Barbie hurriedly stopped smiling and


    walked away.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Hades continued to mumble, ¡°Why did no one realize that?¡±


    When Ken and Barbie stepped into the room, Selena was still reeling from the shock of what Hades


    had told her. ¡°Oh, it seems that someone has confessed his love to you! Was it a particr man?¡±


    Selena came to her senses and stared at them. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Of course we¡¯re here to make fun¡­ Oh, no, we¡¯re here to visit you.¡± Barbie always loved to pull a


    prank on others. ¡°Selena, what do you think about Boss¡¯ confession?¡± She pushed her hand forward as


    though there was a microphone in her hand.


    Selena pulled her hand away. ¡°Why would he fall in love with me? That¡¯s ridiculous.¡±


    ¡°Why is it ridiculous? We all knew it, so only you were not aware of it.¡± Barbie shook her head. ¡°Girl,


    you¡¯re so dull.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± At that instant, Selena could confirm that Hades had honestly fallen for her, which was


    troublesome. How could he love me?


    ¡°Selena, I¡¯m sure you know that Hades thinks differently from what he says. He even went to Astoria


    alone. He must have been following you because he¡¯s worried about you.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 311

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 311


    Chapter 311 He¡¯s Alone


    Selena¡¯s chest tightened when she heard that. It means that Hades must have seen Pierre with me.


    No, we¡¯ve never met in public before as we always meet up in Wyatt¡¯s house, so I¡¯m sure Hades didn¡¯t


    see him.


    ¡°Selena, you should consider getting together with Boss. This is a nice ce, and he¡¯s good to Juniper


    as well. After you two get married, you can give birth to more kids for us to y with. By then, you don¡¯t


    have to carry out any mission again, as your biggest mission is to bear more kids. Haha!¡± Barbie pulled


    her leg again. Meanwhile, Ken looked lovingly at his woman.


    Selena put on an embarrassed smile, thinking that she didn¡¯t love Hades at all. For the following days,


    she had to stay in the castle to recuperate. Due to the fact that she had bled too much, she was


    lethargic most of the time.


    When Pierre arrived at the castle alone, everyone was shocked. Seeing him, Ken widened his eyes in


    disbelief as though he saw a mannequin.


    ¡°Tell Hades to meet me.¡± Pierre put on a smile fearlessly.


    Ken immediately turned around and dashed into the study. ¡°B-Boss, he¡­¡± he stammered because he


    was astounded.


    ¡°What on earth are you trying to say? Get out!¡± Hades chided as he was reading a book on sex. They


    would get married after Selena recovered, so he had to get prepared and learn more about it before


    that. Even though he had seen his brother make love to other women several times, it was probably


    different when he had to do it himself. Therefore, it was necessary to study the subject.


    ¡°P-P-P¡­¡±


    Hades hurled the book in his hand at Ken, who subconsciously grabbed it, and upon seeing the title, he


    widened his eyes. In an instant, Hades charged toward him and took back the book.


    ¡°B-Boss, you¡­¡±


    Hades pped him in the face with the book. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with your woman if you dare tell anyone about


    it!¡±


    Barbie was the woman Ken loved, so he immediately covered his mouth.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°Pierre Fowler!¡±


    ¡°Pierre Fowler?¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡±


    Hades was shocked to learn that Pierre had arrived. ¡°How many people has he brought?¡±


    ¡°No one. He¡¯s alone.¡±


    Hades snorted. ¡°How dare he look down on me!¡± He swaggered out of the study upon finishing his


    words. When he reached the living room, Pierre was nonchntly smoking on a couch.


    At that instant, Hades admired the fact that not only did Pierre have the guts toe to his ce


    alone, but he could also keep his cool. ¡°What brings you here, General Fowler?¡±


    Pierre gazed at him from the corner of his eyes. ¡°Well, I heard that someone has been unscrupulous


    recently.¡±


    Displeased by his words, Hades snorted and took a seat on the couch. On the side, Ken and Barbie


    were drenched in cold sweat.


    Both sides were enemies, so they didn¡¯t expect that Pierre would have the guts toe to this ce


    alone. Is he asking for death? As soon as Hades gives the order, we¡¯ll kill him. Even though he¡¯s a


    martial arts expert as well, we¡¯ll still be able to end his life as we¡¯re all experienced fighters.


    Hades sipped his tea and said, ¡°You¡¯re very bold indeed. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kill you right here?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 312

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 312


    Chapter 312 We All Learn From Our Mistakes


    ¡°You¡¯ll need to have the ability to do that, to begin with,¡± Pierre replied. Hades was disgusted by the


    smug smile on Pierre¡¯s face. He thought that he was already the most arrogant person on earth, but he


    didn¡¯t expect that Pierre beat him to it. ¡°How dare you look down on me!¡±


    Pierre put on a mysterious smile. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I mean, how are you going to get more


    information from me if you kill me, right?¡±


    After a moment of hesitation, Hades guffawed. ¡°Alright. It seems that you¡¯ve found out about it. Indeed,


    I¡¯ve ced some moles around you. We seeded in doing so because you were careless.¡±


    Pierre crossed his legs, as though he was in his own home. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We all learn from our mistakes.¡±


    ¡°Why are you here today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°My woman,¡± Pierre replied. Hadesughed. ¡°We don¡¯t hide any women here. You¡¯vee to the


    wrong ce, so you can go back now.¡±


    ¡°Are you chasing me away because you¡¯re feeling guilty? You¡¯re hiding my woman here, so I have to


    bring her back today.¡± Pierre put down his leg and leaned closer to Hades as he red at him. ¡°Selena


    is my woman.¡±


    Hades stared back at him. ¡°How can you say she¡¯s your woman? She started working for me four years


    ago. She¡¯s really brilliant as she¡¯spleted many missions for me, especially when ites to getting


    your secrets.¡±


    Pierre had found out that Selena was that undercover, so he wasn¡¯t surprised when Hades broke it to


    him. ¡°Well, we had sex before.¡±


    Unable to take it anymore, Hades stood straight up and fished out his gun before pointing it at Pierre¡¯s


    head.


    Certainly, he knew that Selena was in an intimate rtionship with Pierre as he had been spying on her


    while she was in Astoria. Initially, he thought that Selena approached Pierre in order toplete her


    task.


    After that, he also realized that the nature of their rtionship had changed, but he didn¡¯t expect that


    they even made love. He could never tolerate it because the woman he loved had slept with another


    man.


    On the side, Ken and Barbie were shocked upon hearing what Pierre had said. Didn¡¯t Selena go to


    Astoria to get Pierre¡¯s secrets? Why did they make love?


    While Pierre was unfazed, Hades inched closer to him with his gun.


    ¡°Well, be careful. I don¡¯t mind if I¡¯ll lose my life here, but I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    Even though Hades was infuriated, he still kept his gun. He knew that Pierre must have his reason for


    daring toe to this ce alone. If he really killed him, the military wouldn¡¯t let him off. ¡°Leave this


    ce immediately!¡±


    Pierre put on a charming smile. ¡°You¡¯re no match for your brother at all. At least he wouldn¡¯t lose his


    cool for a woman.¡±


    Feeling humiliated, Hades sat back down, but there was nothing he could do.


    ¡°Give her back to me, and I¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my woman! Let¡¯s see if you can bring her away,¡± Hades retorted.


    Pierre wouldn¡¯t dare to bring Selena away by force. Even though he wasn¡¯t afraid of Hades, he might


    be harmed if thetter went mad.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 313

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 313


    Chapter 313 Unabashed


    ¡°See Mr. Fowler out!¡± Once again, Hades tried to chase Pierre out of the premises. Hearing that, Ken


    and Barbie walked up to Pierre. ¡°This way please, Mr. Fowler.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere anytime soon.¡± Pierre stretched himself out. ¡°I¡¯m tired after catching a flight


    here. You have a decent ce, so I¡¯ll be spending the night here.¡± With that, Pierre stood up. ¡°Bring me


    to a guest room.¡±


    Seeing how unabashed he was, both Ken and Barbie exchanged nces with each other, not knowing


    what else to do. Hades didn¡¯t want to take Pierre in when he had no idea what thetter was up to, but


    nor could he throw Pierre out just like that. Therefore, Hades signaled Ken and Barbie to show Pierre to


    the guest room.


    That night, Pierre had dinner with the others. He even had a chat with Hades over a few drinks, acting


    as if they were close friends who hadn¡¯t seen each other in a while when both of them had, in reality,


    their own agendas. Although they weren¡¯t enemies, they were in opposite factions that would never be


    able to reconcile with each other.


    In the dead of night, Selena was having a hard time falling asleep while dipping in and out of


    consciousness. She didn¡¯t know what had transpired, as she had been recuperating in her room. Due


    to her handicap, her meals were served to her in her room. Since she already slept for a long time


    during the day, she couldn¡¯t sleep at night.


    At that moment, there came a knock on her door, prompting her to approach the door in suspicion.


    However, she didn¡¯t dwell on it for too long, as she knew nobody would dare sneak into Hades¡¯ domain


    without his consent. As soon as she opened the door, a man ducked into her room before pressing her


    against the wall, and then lifted her chin to give her a deep, passionate kiss.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    His movements were swift, so Selena only realized that the man was Pierre as she stared at him wide-


    eyed after he pinned her against the wall. At that moment, all she could think of was that she was


    dreaming. This must be a dream! Yeah, I already fell asleep, so I must be dreaming.


    The passionate kiss heated both of them up. It wasn¡¯t until when the man was gradually moving his


    kisses lower while his calloused hand began caressing her skin that Selena realized she wasn¡¯t


    dreaming. She shot out a hand to grab his arm while her other hand was pushing him away. ¡°Pierre, it¡¯s


    you!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! Who else would be kissing you otherwise?¡± His voice sounded hoarse, as if he was trying


    to suppress something.


    Selena was experiencing cerebral hypoxia as she was hyperventting from the agitation. ¡°Why are


    you here?¡± Although she had yet to uncover his full identity, she was close to the truth. From what she


    knew, she managed to deduce that Pierre and Hades belonged to opposing factions, so Pierre was


    putting himself at major risk by visiting her. ¡°You have to leave right away! You¡¯re under a lot of danger


    just by staying here!¡± She gave him a shove on the chest.


    ¡°Well, I wonder if it isn¡¯t me who poses a danger to them.¡± Pierre was smiling proudly.


    Selena noticed that he seemed convinced. Judging from how he knocked on her door beforeing


    into her room, she supposed that Hades already knew of his presence, so he wasn¡¯t sneaking around.


    ¡°Why did youe here?¡±


    Hearing that, Pierre smiled sinisterly, which intimidated her a little. Then, he carried her in his arms.


    Just when she was about to struggle, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. My leg is still not fully healed, so I might


    identally drop you.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until then that Selena recalled that he was on a wheelchair during theirst encounter with


    each other. Even if he was able to walk, it must be painful. While she wasn¡¯t worried about being


    dropped onto the floor, she was concerned about his leg injury.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 314

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 314


    Chapter 314 Pent-up Desires


    After putting Selena down in bed, Pierre switched the lights off and then resumed their passionate kiss.


    Only the sounds of theirbored breathing could be heard in the room as the temperature rose. ¡°I¡¯ve


    been wanting to do this ever since Ist saw you,¡± he mumbled into her ear. Never had he ever missed


    a woman so much. Although they didn¡¯t know each other all that long, it was as if they already had.


    On the other hand, Selena didn¡¯t stop his advances, as any sign of resistance would bring about a


    reminder that he was still injured. When Hades passed by Selena¡¯s door, his face fell as soon as he


    heard Pierre¡¯s voice in the room. When he was about to push the door open, he realized it might be a


    mistake to do so. Hearing Selena¡¯s moans of ecstasy, he figured she must have not put up resistance.


    Despite his rage, he could only leave indignantly lest he humiliate himself.


    After all, Pierre was still concerned about Selena. Knowing that her arm was injured, he avoided


    touching it, and only had sex with her once, as he was worried that he might overexert her when she


    had just begun to recover. After their intercourse, he held her in his arms while caressing her red face.


    ¡°I would¡¯ve gone for a few more rounds if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re injured!¡±


    His heated breathsnded on her while she gave his head a shove. ¡°Is this why you¡¯re here?¡± Unhappy


    with how things turned out, Selena felt like an idiot for not turning him down.


    ¡°Why else would I be here?¡± he retorted.


    Exasperated, she yelled, ¡°Get out! I don¡¯t want to see you!¡±


    While holding onto her, he teased, ¡°Instead of getting out, can I get under your nket?¡±


    Selena realized he was bing more of a tease as time passed.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Juniper?¡± After having enough fun, he finally touched on a serious topic.


    ¡°She¡¯s still being treated in the hospital. Both Mel and Josh are watching over her. I don¡¯t want her to


    know that I¡¯m injured, so I haven¡¯t been to the hospital since.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s her treatment going?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Everything is progressing as it should be, nor are there any adverse reactions. I think this


    counts as good news, as it means that I still have time.¡± Selena took a deep breath. After all, no news


    was good news.


    Meanwhile, Pierre poked at her neck. There was a fresh hickey on it, just above her cor where she


    wouldn¡¯t be able to hide it. ¡°I left a mark on you, so I¡¯ll never forgive you if you got together with


    someone else!¡± he threatened her.


    ¡°Who are you to tell me that?¡± She nced at him sideways.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    The smile on Selena¡¯s face melted away before she replied hesitantly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to make


    assumptions about other people¡¯s feelings toward me.¡±


    Pierre immediately knew that he must¡¯ve hurt her right after she mustered up all her courage to


    propose to him. While reaching out to caress her face with his calloused palm, he told her, ¡°Life with me


    won¡¯t be all sunshine and rainbows.¡± All of a sudden, he switched the topic. ¡°However, spending your


    life with Hades will put you under even more risk.¡±


    Selena stared at him all starry-eyed. ¡°Who are you to define if I live a good life anyway?¡±


    Upon hearing that, he nced at her. He knew she was no ordinary girl, for she was tough, resilient,


    headstrong, and yet fragile all the same. Heaving a long sigh, she questioned, ¡°Even now, are you still


    going to refrain from telling me your true identity?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you already deduced who I am?¡±


    ¡°Not entirely though.¡±


    Pierre blew on her face gently. ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean I get to tell you.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 315

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 315


    Chapter 315 Heart-to-Heart


    Despite her indignance, she understood that it was ssified information that Pierre wouldn¡¯t even tell


    his parents. ¡°Fine. I won¡¯t ask, then.¡± She snuggled closer to him. ¡°Are you forbidden from marrying?


    Can I at least know that?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Pierre was of course allowed to marry. However, he would die any moment since his


    profession required him to risk his life. He didn¡¯t expect to have a son, let alone marry someone, as he


    didn¡¯t want to hold up another girl.


    ¡°Pierre, do you know how hard it was for me to muster up my courage to learn to love again?¡± Shutting


    her eyes, Selena shed a single tear that rolled down her cheek. ¡°Finneas and I were childhood


    sweethearts, so I spent the best years of my life loving him. Even though being pregnant when I was


    eighteen cut my youth short, I thought it was worth it for him.


    Therefore, I was willing to make the sacrifice. I was even looking forward to my future. Unbeknownst to


    me, it was all a set-up. I never expected Finneas to cast me aside like trash, nor did I expect my half-


    sister to treat me like that. A part of me died alongside my children who were stillborn.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Pierre had never heard of that.


    ¡°Juniper had two brothers, as I was pregnant with triplets back then. It was also the reason I chose to


    give birth to them, as it was rare to have triplets. Unfortunately, I suffered a miscarriage after falling


    from the stairs, so the two babies died just like that.¡± Selena had never told anybody about it. Her heart


    still ached when she mentioned the death of her two stillborn babies.


    However, Pierre wore a deep frown while thinking to himself, Selena lost her twin sons, while Meredith


    gave birth to twin sons for me. Why do I have a feeling that these are rted?


    ¡°By the way, I believe that it was fate that I met you. When I first met Jamie and Jojo, I was drunk after


    drinking in the bar, as it was my sons¡¯ death anniversary.¡±


    His heart throbbed upon hearing that, as he recalled that day was his sons¡¯ birthday, which meant they


    had the same birth date. ¡°And Juniper¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course she shares the same birthday as her brothers, but because it turned out to also be her


    brothers¡¯ death anniversary, I never told Juniper her real birth date. Instead, I lied by pushing it back a


    week.¡±


    The revtion prompted Pierre to sink into deep thought, while Selena waved her hand in front of him.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    When he regained his senses, he inquired, ¡°Have you ever seen your sons¡¯ bodies?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    As soon as he heard that, his heart sank.


    ¡°I¡¯ll never forget how they looked. Their tiny figures looked exactly the same with each other when I saw


    them in the morgue¡­¡± No longer able to continue, Selena could only allow her tears to fall.


    Quickly, Pierre held her even tighter. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not dwell on that topic anymore. We have to leave


    here, as this isn¡¯t a good ce to live in.¡±


    After hearing that, Selena lifted her head to stare at him. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question.¡±


    Pierre wore a sullen look, as he knew Selena wanted to be with him. He was also aware how hard it


    was for her to muster up the courage to propose, and he was sure that she loved him dearly. ¡°Selena,


    this is moreplicated than it seems. Do you know how dangerous it is to marry me?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°While you might not care for your own life, what about Juniper? She already had no father. Do you


    want her to even lose her mother?¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 316

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 316


    Chapter 316 She Will Marry Him if She Ran Out of Options


    Selena fell into silence, as she already knew what Pierre¡¯s reply was. They were not meant to be after


    all. ¡°I get what you mean. However, I still won¡¯te with you. I have yet to find Juniper¡¯s biological


    father, so Hades¡¯ bone marrow is the best possible match that I can find for the time being. If I leave, he


    won¡¯t donate his bone marrow to Juniper.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Pierre pulled her closer to him abruptly. He ended up holding her so tight that she


    was suffocating. ¡°What are you nning to do? Will you marry him?¡± He sounded a little savage.


    Seeing his reaction only amused her. If he didn¡¯t know Hades fancied me, he might not have risked his


    life toe fetch me. What an extremely jealous person. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll have no choice but to marry him if


    worsees to worst. Since he already proposed to me, I¡¯ll marry him after my injuries heal.¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡± With one hand around her neck, he threatened, ¡°I¡¯ll strangle you to death right here,


    right now if you dare!¡±


    ¡°Do it, then!¡±


    While staring at her, Pierre realized she wouldn¡¯t yield. Despite the mutual understanding that she was


    most probably joking, there was no guarantee that she wouldn¡¯t marry Hades for Juniper¡¯s sake.


    ¡°You¡¯re threatening me!¡± Pierre quickly realized unhappily.


    ¡°That¡¯s only true if you actively subject yourself to my terms.¡±


    Looking at her cheeky expression, he said, ¡°Give me more time.¡± He needed time to weigh his options.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Pierre still had his concerns. He knew he couldn¡¯t take Selena away with him, so he could only leave


    her in the lion¡¯s den for the time being. That night, he slept in her room while holding her in his arms. As


    a result, both of them managed to get a good night¡¯s sleep.


    When Pierre woke up the next morning, Selena was still asleep. Her exhaustion might be due to the


    fact that she was still healing from her injuries. He spent some time loitering around before going


    downstairs, only to see Hades having breakfast in the dining room. ¡°I apologize for waking upte. I


    had a tiring night.¡± As if he were the owner of the ce, Pierre sat down by the dining table with such


    openness.


    However, Hades merely let out a mirthless chuckle. ¡°Judging from that, you don¡¯t seem to have much


    stamina.¡±


    ¡°While it might be true, it¡¯s still way better than a certain someone who has no way to channel his


    boundless stamina.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Hades sulked, while Pierre wore a self-conceited look after getting the upper hand


    in their skirmish. After that, when Pierre reached out to get himself a serving of fried eggs, Hades


    pped it away from him. ¡°We don¡¯t have your ration.¡±


    Unperturbed, Pierre shrugged. ¡°I never knew you¡¯re so petty. But I suppose it¡¯s not a big deal since you


    do need to eat more to build up your stamina.¡±


    Hades¡¯ expression soured when he stared at the fried egg, while Ken and Barbie exchanged nces


    with each other when they overheard the skirmish from where they were outside the dining room.


    Hades has met his nemesis this time! They used to assume that Hades and Satan were terrifying


    enough, but from the looks of it, Pierre posed more of a threat than both of them.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡± Pierre stood up from his seat to leave, but stopped in his tracks when he


    reached the entrance. ¡°Thank you for taking care of my son.¡±


    When Hades heard that, his hand shuddered. So he already knew about it! Meanwhile, Ken and Barbie


    were baffled. They wondered if Pierre was omniscient.


    After leaving the castle, Pierre was nning to go back on a private jet. Just when everything was


    ready and he was set to go, he changed his mind right before he boarded the jet in order to drop by at


    the hospital. When he got there, there was nobody in the ward except for Juniper, who was fast asleep.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 317

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 317


    Chapter 317 If I Die


    After her treatment, Juniper had been feeling groggy. When she opened her eyes, she saw Pierre¡¯s


    face directly in front of her. ¡°Am I dreaming? Are you really Mr. Handsome?¡± She sprung up from bed to


    hug his neck. ¡°I missed you so much! I even dreamed of youst night!¡±


    Pierre held her in his arms. ¡°Is that so? I missed you, too.¡± Whenever he was with Juniper, he would


    hide his sharp edge and speak in an exceptionally gentle tone. ¡°Mr. Handsome, why are you here?¡±


    Juniper questioned while checking him out curiously.


    ¡°I heard you summoning me in your dreams, so I came here as fast as I could.¡± He nudged her nose


    before she brushed her nose with his. Then, both of themughed.


    ¡°Does the treatment hurt?¡± The smile on Pierre¡¯s face stiffened all of a sudden. Hearing that, Juniper


    shook her head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t. I¡¯m not afraid, either.¡±


    ¡°Does the medicine taste bitter?¡±


    With a pout on her face, Juniper nodded. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s bitter. I wonder how long I¡¯ll have to take them for.


    They¡¯re really bitter.¡±


    Pierre caressed her hair, feeling sorry for her. ¡°You¡¯ll recover soon. After that, you won¡¯t have to take


    medicine anymore.¡±


    All of a sudden, she grabbed his hand while asking, ¡°Mr. Handsome, can you promise me one thing?¡±


    ¡°Sure, just tell me.¡±


    ¡°If I die, can you please take care of my mother for me?¡±


    Upon listening to her request, Pierre was ovee with a sense of mncholy, his words stuck in his


    throat, paining him greatly.


    ¡°I know my mother thinks I won¡¯t die, but who knows when I¡¯m still sick? I¡¯ll do my best to live on, but if


    ¡ªI mean, what if¡ªI died, my poor mother will be left all alone, so Mr. Handsome, you have to take care


    of her in my stead.¡±


    The sight of her pleading to him was heart-wrenching. She¡¯s so mature for her age.


    ¡°You won¡¯t die, Juniper. Trust me; you won¡¯t.¡±


    With a smile on her face, she nodded resolutely. ¡°But if I still end up dying¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of your mother,¡± he quickly replied.


    ¡°Swear to me.¡±


    Upon hearing that, he lifted three fingers, while Juniper stuck her ear close to his chest. ¡°I swear that I¡¯ll


    take good care of your mother.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I can hear that you¡¯re being sincere.¡± Juniper removed herself with a satisfied look on her face.


    While he wanted to spend more time with her, he was short on time. ¡°I have to go, Juniper. Stay strong


    and well, and make sure you listen to the doctor.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I will.¡±


    After that, Pierre left the hospital. Juniper wasn¡¯t quite awake during Pierre¡¯s visit, so she fell asleep


    again after letting out a yawn. When she woke up again, she felt as if she had a dream in which Pierre


    came to visit her.


    Meanwhile, Pierre started making a series of arrangements by stopping all other tasks to focus on


    finding Juniper¡¯s biological father. Upon taking note of his decisions, Niall reminded, ¡°President Fowler,


    do you still remember the beggar we met that day? Didn¡¯t he say he has clues? Shouldn¡¯t we go find


    him? He might be able to recall something.¡±


    Hearing that, Pierre smirked. ¡°Are you assuming that he¡¯ll be able to provide us with leads?¡±


    Startled, Niall asked, ¡°Are you implying that he¡¯s swindling us, and is just wanting to be a freeloader?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I do need to meet him.¡±


    After getting off the flight, they went to the mansion where they used to amodate the beggar; there


    were servants who had been instructed to tend to the beggar¡¯s needs. Upon entering the house, they


    saw a radiant man in a suit. The man had his hair trimmed, while his dark skin had a healthy glow to it.


    All in all, he looked quite handsome.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 318

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 318


    Chapter 318 Family of Hackers


    ¡°Who are you? Why did you barge into our house?¡± Niall didn¡¯t recognize the man before him. The man


    threw him a sidelong nce. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the ones who showed me to this ce?¡±


    Pierre walked up to the man overtly before sitting down on the sofa, and the man got up deftly.


    ¡°Greetings, Mr. Fowler.¡± ¡°Niall, he is that beggar.¡±


    Seeing the man¡¯s overall transformation from a filthy beggar to one of society¡¯s elites blew Niall away.


    In fact, the suit was just the right fit for him. ¡°How is this¡ª¡±


    ¡°Or rather, I should have introduced him as Gavin Zuckerberg, or the renowned hacker by the


    pseudonym Pollux.¡±


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Realizing that the beggar used to be a hacker was a jaw-dropping moment for Niall.


    The man sped his hand together while bowing at Pierre. ¡°You¡¯re sharp, Mr. Fowler.¡±


    ¡°The famous hacker family, the Zuckerbergs, were ughtered in cold-blood seven years ago. Not


    even the servants managed to escape, so how did you get away with your life?¡±


    Heaving a sigh, Pollux had tears rolling in his eyes. ¡°When the fire happened, I was roused because I


    had an asthma attack. The fire was already too fierce for me to be able to do anything, while the


    bandits were checking the room one by one to shoot survivors dead. With no time to think, I threw


    myself out of the window. Although I managed to survive the fall, I was left with a permanent disability.¡±


    Memories of the past made Pollux grit his teeth begrudgingly. He was the sole survivor of his family.


    Even his three-year-old niece and six-year-old nephew lost their lives in that incident.


    The Zuckerbergs were a family of hackers who were exceptionally talented in the use ofputers.


    Pollux¡¯s grandfather was the best hacker in the world, who managed to hack into Maldovia¡¯s


    government office despite the fact thatputers weren¡¯t even a thing back then.


    Pollux¡¯s father was also a proficient hacker in his own right whoter on took over his grandfather¡¯s


    position. He rose to prominence after cutting off a global meeting. Meanwhile, Pollux and his brother


    were known as Gemini. They used to work together to cause a global crisis in cybersecurity. However,


    their family never worked for anybody, so as per usual, they turned down the offer to a coborative


    effort with a third party, which brought about the family¡¯s doom.


    ¡°Ever since then, I¡¯ve been living as a beggar for seven humiliating years, which I¡¯ve had enough of. If


    you¡¯re willing to take me in and help me seek revenge, Mr. Fowler, I¡¯m willing to do anything for you,


    anything.¡±


    Hearing that, Pierre stood to give Pollux a pat on the shoulder. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go that far.


    Coincidentally, my son needs a tutor, and you¡¯re just the right person for that position.¡±


    Pollux regarded Pierre in bewilderment. There are so many organizations who want me to work under


    them, yet all he asks of me is to be his son¡¯s tutor? Isn¡¯t this a bit of a waste of my talents?


    However, Pierre didn¡¯t give any further exnations. That afternoon, Pollux was introduced to Joaquin,


    who looked almost identical to Pierre. He wore a tailored suit, as well as the same stern expression as


    Pierre.


    The moment Pollux saw him, he was reminded of his nephew, who would forever remain as a six-year-


    old in his memories. ¡°What do you know, kid?¡±


    Joaquin shook his head at the question. Pollux didn¡¯t think Joaquin would have much talent in


    computing, as even the Zuckerbergs would only introduce their children toputing at age five. Thus,


    Pollux started the lessons from the basics, only to realize that Joaquin seemed to have already learned


    everything.


    Seeing that Joaquin seemed to get along well with Pollux, Pierre left feeling rest assured. After


    returning to his office in Empire Group, the stacks of documents proved themselves to be a revolting


    sight to behold. When Niall brought to him some documents that needed to be signed urgently, he


    didn¡¯t even lift a finger to get his pen.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 319

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 319


    Chapter 319 Find Me a Ring


    ¡°President Fowler, about this¡ª¡± Niall called out to Pierre in a soft voice. ¡°Find me a ring.¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°A ring?¡± Surprised by the sudden request, Niall asked, ¡°President Fowler, what kind of ring are you


    looking for? And what do you n to use it for?¡±


    ¡°For a proposal.¡± There was a sinister smile on Pierre¡¯s face. Finally, he was able to set his mind to


    propose to Selena. ¡°Make sure you keep this a secret. Don¡¯t tell anyone about it.¡±


    Hearing that, Niall was delighted. ¡°President Fowler, is it Miss Yard?¡±


    Pierre nced at him sideways, not knowing if he was referring to Selena or Meredith since they had


    the same surname. Meanwhile, Niall quickly tempered his smile. ¡°Do you have any preferences


    regarding the ring?¡±


    ¡°Scratch that. I¡¯ll look for one myself.¡± Pierre figured he should show more sincerity by picking out such


    an important object by himself. Meanwhile, back in the castle at Springvale.


    Out of anger, Hades hadn¡¯t visited Selena for a few days. However, he could no longer hold himself


    back after that, so he came to the door of her room with his hands behind his back, only to find that


    Selena was video-calling Juniper. The wound on her face was almost healed, so it didn¡¯t stick out too


    much after covering it with her hair. She hadn¡¯t called Juniper for a few days because of the wound on


    her face.


    ¡°Godfather!¡± Juniper called out from the other side of the line. ¡°Your godfather? Where?¡± Selena asked.


    Pointing at the door, Juniper said, ¡°Right there! He¡¯s at the door, Mommy!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until then that she noticed Hades was standing by the door. Seeing that there was no way he


    could get out of it, he cleared his throat and walked into the room.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. It really is him.¡± Ever since Pierre¡¯s visit, Selena hadn¡¯t seen Hades, nor did she know


    how she should face him.


    After she passed the phone to Hades, Juniper chatted with him for a short while. However, their


    conversation didn¡¯tst for long and they soon hung up, as Juniper had treatmentter on. Still holding


    onto Selena¡¯s phone, Hades¡¯ smile melted away, and his grip on her phone tightened when he noticed


    that she used a photo of her and Pierre as her screensaver.


    Naturally, Selena snatched her phone away from him when she noticed his reaction, knowing that he


    must have seen her screensaver. In fact, it was Pierre who set that photo as her screensaver without


    her knowledge before he left. She only noticed it was changed after she woke up.


    Not only did he change it into a photo of himself with Selena, but the photo he picked was a sneak shot


    of them when Selena was still asleep. She was lying in his arms with her eyes closed, seemingly fast


    asleep, but despite this, she looked more like she was enjoying herself as she snuggled close to his


    broad chest, and Pierre was kissing her forehead while looking at the camera. Apparently, the gaze he


    held was one of provocation.


    Both Selena and Pierre were topless in the photo. While she was snuggled under the nkets with


    only her corbone in view, Pierre showed his topless figure, which seemed alluring yet provoking at


    the same time. Although Selena thought of changing the photo, she liked the photo, and considering


    that she didn¡¯t have a lot of photos of them together, she kept it.


    When Hades sat down on the bed, Selena cowered away from him slightly. Her avoidance only irked


    him even more. ¡°Since when have you been together?¡±


    ¡°Surely, you¡¯ve seen the news? We¡¯ve been together ever since the public appearance.¡±


    Hades had been watching Selena closely, so he of course saw the news. However, he brushed it off


    that time, as he assumed that Selena only approached Pierre in order to spy on him. To think I actually


    missed out on that! ¡°Is that why you turned me down?¡±


    After a brief pause, Selena mustered up her courage to look at Hades. ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 320

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 320


    Chapter 320 You Can¡¯t Force Someone to Love You


    Upon hearing Selena¡¯s reply, Hades narrowed his eyes. ¡°I turned you down because I don¡¯t have


    feelings for you. I don¡¯t love you.¡± Her answer hit him hard. It was the first time ever that Hades was


    hurt by a woman.


    ¡°Hades, I love Pierre. You must know that you can¡¯t force someone to love you. We can still be friends,


    and you will still be Juniper¡¯s godfather. Since you like Juniper a lot, I suppose you won¡¯t want her to


    hate you.¡±


    She sure has a sharp tongue, he thought. Every word she said stabbed his heart, piercing through his


    weakest spots like daggers. Without warning, he burst intoughter, confusing her greatly, as she knew


    not what he meant by that. After all, Hades was moody and unpredictable, so he could easily flip the


    switch between bouts of anger and joy.


    ¡°I¡¯ve really trained you well.¡± He pinched on Selena¡¯s chin. ¡°What makes you think I¡¯ll give up on you


    just so Juniper won¡¯t hate me?¡±


    Dumbfounded, Selena stared at him.


    ¡°You should know ever since your arrival that the Zimmermans are all cold-blooded animals, so why


    would you speak to me of love? Hahahaha!¡± How foolish!


    Selena only realized then that she¡¯d underestimated Hades. Perhaps because he confessed to her, she


    assumed he was a normal human being with emotions. However, she forgot that he already told her


    when they first met that he lived in a world where killing and profit took precedence over emotions.


    After that, Hades let go of her before standing up to leave.


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re living a meaningful life?¡± Her voice sounded behind him, prompting him to stop in


    his tracks. She continued, ¡°I know the offspring of the Zimmermans are destined to take over the family


    trade ever since birth, and that your family is destined to live in the shadows for eternity. However, do


    you wish to live like this forever when you might be able to lead another kind of life?¡±


    Instead of listening to what else she had to say, Hades left in strides. Right after he got out of the room,


    he saw Ken, who turned on his heels as soon as he noted that Hades was wearing a morose look on


    his face. ¡°Hold it right there.¡±


    ¡°What is it, Boss?¡± Ken put on his brightest smile.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I need a wedding nned.¡±


    A short distance away from the castle was a privately-ownedposite mansion, equipped with a


    private pool and a yground. There was also a huge ne apron for a private jet. The mansion


    belonged to Hades, which he designed on his own a year ago before having it built.


    ¡°Argh!¡± Upon hearing a shrill cry, the servants traced the sound back to its origin. But after a few


    explosions, they all ended up with colorful paint on their faces, not one of them unscathed.


    ¡°Tee-hee!¡± The perpetrator, who was none other than Jameson, was giggling while clutching his


    stomach.


    The chambein in charge of the estate was a thirty-year-old woman who had a poker face that gave


    people the impression that she was fierce. Her name was Sasha Dubner, and Jameson feared her the


    most out of everyone. ¡°You¡¯re being mischievous again!¡± Sasha checked on the servants¡¯ faces when


    she arrived at the scene. ¡°Go wash yourselves clean, then tidy up the ce.¡±


    Jameson stuck his tongue out before asking, ¡°Is there anything to eat?¡±


    With a stern face, Sasha negotiated, ¡°I¡¯ll prepare something for you if you promise to behave.¡±


    ¡°I promise!¡± He didn¡¯t even hesitate.


    ¡°You¡¯d better mean what you say, or else I¡¯ll confine you in the house for an entire day.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 321

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 321


    Chapter 321 Jameson Fowler


    ¡°Absolutely!¡± Jameson gave Sasha his word. With that, the servants led Jameson away to get some


    food. A lot of chefs were hired to run the kitchen, including two patissiers, so they were able toe up


    with all sorts of different food. Other than that, therge yground consisted of all sorts of facilities


    and toys, so Jameson enjoyed his life in the mansion. In fact, he didn¡¯t miss home at all.


    Jameson was having the time of his life, being surrounded by good food and good fun. To him, the


    ce was way betterpared to his own house, and he would liken it to heaven. Therefore, he didn¡¯t


    want to go home at all. He was having strawberry pudding for dessert today. Wanting to make him


    happy, the patissier added more sugar into the desserts he made for Jameson as he knew Jameson


    had a sweet tooth. However, Jameson stopped eating after taking a few bites.


    Sasha walked up to check on Jameson. Usually, he would chow down his desserts, so it was odd that


    he wasn¡¯t eating at all now. ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    ¡°Nah¡­ I just miss Miss Yard.¡± It was at Selena¡¯s ce that he tasted pudding for the first time ever in


    his life. He even remembered that the pudding Selena made wasn¡¯t as sweet as the one he just tasted.


    The taste of strawberry pudding reminded him of Selena, his brother, Juniper, as well as his strict


    father. ¡°When will I be able to leave?¡± For the first time ever, he wanted to leave the mansion.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. You¡¯ll have to ask Mr. Hades.¡± Sasha was as aloof as ever. ¡°You can stop if you don¡¯t feel


    like eating. Go have fun in the yground, or you can y some games.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to y. I want to leave this ce.¡± With that, Jameson suddenly burst into tears.


    Hades arrived at the mansion at that moment. Hearing a child cry as soon as he got home irked him


    greatly. ¡°Shut up!¡± he yelled.


    Jameson shut his mouth immediately and stopped crying. From his point of view, Hades was far scarier


    than his father.


    Hades was boring his eyes on Jameson. Although he used to think the kid was cute, his encounter with


    Pierre seemed to have distorted those feelings into one of abomination. Without warning, Hades


    smiled, which caught Jameson off guard, making the child think his eyes were ying tricks on him.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I brought you a new game. Look, it¡¯s ¡®Ultraman vs. Monsters¡¯! Do you want to try it?¡±


    Jameson¡¯s eyes lit up at the sight of it. He was a child after all, so his emotions flipped all the time. As


    soon as he got the disc from Hades, he scurried away. After that, Hades sat down on the sofa. Ever


    since he confirmed his feelings toward Selena, he hired contractors to build the mansion so that he


    would have a ce to move into after marrying Selena.


    Meanwhile, Sasha bowed at him with deference. ¡°Sir, you dropped by without prior notice. Do you


    perhaps need something?¡±


    ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll have to redecorate the house.¡± Hades handed her a few blueprints.


    After checking them out, it dawned on her that they were about to host a wedding. ¡°Yes, Sir. I will make


    arrangements ordingly. But the child¡­¡±


    He realized all of a sudden that Jameson would be a hassle to deal with. While he rescued Jameson by


    chance, the boy ended up being a handful for him. ¡°He can stay for the time being. We¡¯ll talk about it


    when Ie up with a solution.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    When Hades returned to the castle, he saw his brother Satan smoking a cigar while sitting on the sofa.


    ¡°You¡¯re here, Satan,¡± he said before sitting down in front of him.


    After puffing out some smoke, Satan asked, ¡°Do you have news about Pierre Fowler? I heard that he


    has been sniffing around in Springvale, but I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s up to.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 322

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 322


    Chapter 322 I¡¯ll Be Getting Married


    Hades¡¯ heart sank when he heard that. If he told Satan that Pierre just dropped by a few days ago, he


    would be effectively revealing Selena¡¯s rtionship with Pierre, which would in turn implicate Jameson.


    Hades knew how heartless his brother could be.


    If Satan ever found out that Pierre¡¯s son was with them, he would use that to his advantage. If that


    wasn¡¯t an option, he would most definitely kill Jameson. Unlike Satan, Hades wasn¡¯t as merciless.


    Perhaps because he helped raise Juniper, he was reluctant to harm children. Therefore, he lied, ¡°My


    men also found out about it, but he already left. I think he might be on a business trip.¡±


    ¡°Things are difficult as they stand. Recently, Durmstrang had their eyes on TR300, which Pierre¡¯s


    company developed recently. We will be able to earn a fortune if we get our hands on that.¡± Satan


    puffed on his cigar as he spoke.


    ¡°Pierre has been getting shiftier as ofte. He managed to take out our spies one after another, so it¡¯s


    not easy to obtain anything from him,¡± Hadesmented.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to us to seed in our endeavors, so we will proceed ording to n in the meantime.¡±


    Satan wore a nk expression as if everything could be easily solved no matter how difficult it was.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°You have to be more cautious when you carry out your tasks. Make sure that you make no mistakes,¡±


    Satan reminded. They were constantly dicing with death, so every step forward was difficult, as a minor


    mistake would cost them their lives. In his entire life, the only person whom Satan cared about was his


    brother.


    ¡°You, too.¡±


    After that, Satan stood to leave, only to be halted by Hades. ¡°Satan, I¡¯ll soon be married.¡± Satan turned


    around slowly after stopping in his tracks. ¡°It¡¯s the girl whom I brought back home four years ago. She¡¯s


    injured, but I¡¯ll marry her after her injuries are healed.¡±


    Satan spaced out for a long while. Meanwhile, Hades was waiting for his reply anxiously. He had made


    the important decision to get married. Seeing that his brother was his only rtive, he was adamant


    that he should tell him about it. When Satan returned to his side, Hades stood up. Suddenly, he saw


    Satan smile¡ªindeed, he smiled. His lips quivered a bit before a smile tugged on it. Although it was


    almost imperceptible, Hades was certain that his brother smiled.


    Never in his whole life had he ever saw Satan smile. Ever since he was young, Satan was the one who


    trained him. The training he had to undergo was especially harsh that he used to resent Satan for


    them. It wasn¡¯t until he began training his own men that he came to realize that the harsh training was a


    direct reflection of his brother¡¯s love for him, as sufficient training was the only way to protect the one


    he loved from dying too easily.


    Satan reached out to give Hades a pat on the shoulder. ¡°That¡¯s great. When will you hold the


    wedding?¡±


    After snapping back to his senses, Hades smiled, ted that Satan actually agreed to his wedding.


    ¡°Within a month or so. Her injuries will be healed after about a month.¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll attend your wedding banquet when the timees.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    The brothers were smiling as they exchanged nces. After that, Satan gave Hades another pat on the


    shoulder. My brother has grown up. He¡¯s no longer that snotty brat who used to cry whenever training


    began. He¡¯s about to get married.


    ¡°Satan, I¡¯m getting married before you even though I¡¯m younger. Shouldn¡¯t you also give some thought


    about settling down with someone?¡± Hades jested.


    However, Satan didn¡¯t reply to that. He left the castle with that in mind. My brother will soon be married,


    but what about me? When Jude¡¯s face popped into his mind, his smile faded, resuming to wearing his


    usual chilly expression.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 323

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 323


    Chapter 323 I Need a n


    Meanwhile, in Astoria, Meredith was pacing back and forth in her room, panicking due to the fact that


    the hitman John sent failed his task, allowing Selena to slip away.


    As long as Selena was alive, she would continue searching for Juniper¡¯s biological father, so it was


    only a matter of time that the cat would be out of the bag. Not wanting to see that happen, she figured


    she needed toe up with a solution.


    Should I try to assassinate Selena again? However, I don¡¯t even know where she is, so how am I


    supposed to do that? Meredith found out that things were a mess at that point. When Landy called her


    over the phone, she was still feeling upset, so she snapped at Landy. Because she had another


    program that she needed to attend, Landy drove to her ce.


    ¡°Did something happen?¡± she asked Meredith, who was still in low spirits even though she finally


    calmed down. ¡°Are things with Pierre not progressing smoothly?¡± Landy was concerned about


    Meredith, as she was aware of thetter¡¯s obsession with Pierre. His presence affected her so much to


    the point she wouldn¡¯t be able to function properly without him.


    Unlike Meredith, Landy depended on the celebrities she managed in order to secure a job, so she was


    reasonably worried. ¡°If it were up to me, I wouldn¡¯t have scruples about revealing that you gave birth to


    Pierre¡¯s children. With that, things will be settled.¡±


    ¡°As I said, that¡¯s not an option!¡± Meredith yelled in frustration.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you do that? You¡¯re the Best Actress, so you¡¯re capable of swaying public opinion even if


    you reveal that you have children! Prestigious families such as the Fowlers put a lot of work into


    maintaining their reputation and public image. They would be overwhelmed by public opinion if Pierre


    refuses to marry you, so he will be forced to do exactly that in order to uphold his family¡¯s reputation.¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I know that, but¡ª¡± Meredith¡¯s mind was all fuzzy.


    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you to make an announcement! Just let the press get a sneak shot of you, and they will


    fill in the nks on their own without needing you to say anything!¡± Landy had her own agenda by


    suggesting that. Even if Meredith didn¡¯t end up marrying Pierre, the incident would definitely boost her


    poprity.


    It didn¡¯t matter whether she ended up marrying into the Fowler Family or not, as the incident alone


    would be enough to further establish her career either way.


    Landy¡¯s suggestion reminded Meredith. Yeah, I don¡¯t actually need to make that statement myself! All I


    need is to allow the media to catch a glimpse of the truth! she thought. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll need a n.¡±


    Soon enough, Meredith figured out a n. With Pierre¡¯s consent, she brought Joaquin to the


    yground. It was a crowded and public ce, so even the ones who were in charge of protecting


    Joaquin had to exercise caution. After spending a day in the yground, Meredith sent Joaquin back


    home.


    That night, rumors regarding Meredith having a child became the trending topic on Twitter. It happened


    after midnight, which was odd. The photos posted online were of high resolution, but the face of the


    child was deliberately obscured. The user who posted it wrote that he heard the child addressing


    Meredith as his mother.


    Other than that, the boy was escorted by bodyguards, while the car captured in the sneak shots was


    proven to belong to the Fowlers, which indicated that the child belonged to Pierre Fowler. Therefore,


    the fact that Meredith had a child was basically considered to be true. All that was left was to wait for


    Meredith¡¯s response.


    The next day, Pierre sat down in his office at Empire Group while letting out a yawn. He was exhausted


    due to work and preparations to propose to Selena. Last time when Selena proposed to him, he didn¡¯t


    agree with it, so he was determined to make his proposal a memorable asion.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 324

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 324


    Chapter 324 Scandal


    Without warning, Niall barged into the office, eliciting a frown from Pierre. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to knock


    beforeing in? Your attitude has ckened as ofte!¡±


    ¡°My apologies, President Fowler, but this¡­ this is big news! This is definitely huge!¡± Niall was so


    shocked that he was stuttering. ¡°Look at this!¡±


    He handed the tablet he was holding to Pierre, which disyed photos of Meredith and Joaquin, with


    Joaquin¡¯s face being blurred out. Frowning, Pierre thought, Did someone catch Meredith and Joaquin


    together when they were at the yground yesterday?


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, President Fowler! I only saw this in the morning. I was too tiredst night, and the photos


    were posted after midnight, so I¡ª¡± As Pierre¡¯s secretary, Niall was used to dealing with all sorts of


    gossip regarding Pierre. Normally, he would contact the person who started such rumors to delete the


    post they made within moments.


    Coincidentally, however, he slept earlyst night, and because the post was made after midnight, he


    didn¡¯t see the post until this morning. Despite being posted after midnight, the post managed to stir up


    a ruckus overnight when a bunch of night owls saw the post. Therefore, it became the trending topic by


    the following morning.


    At that moment, Meredith rushed into the office in a hurry. ¡°Pierre, this is bad!¡± Both Niall and Pierre


    turned to look at Meredith, who didn¡¯t have her makeup on, while her hair was tousled. It was obvious


    that she had yet to even wash up after getting out of bed.


    ¡°Someone took photos of Jojo and me.¡± Meredith was looking at him in distress. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Pierre. I


    went for another shooting sessionst night after dropping Jojo off. I fell asleep as soon as I got home


    due to howte it was, only to notice btedly that there were photos of Jojo and me when I woke up


    this morning¡­¡±


    Meredith bit hard on her lip that they whitened. ¡°I already realized that there was a high possibility that


    we might get photographed when Jojo suggested that we go to the yground. I couldn¡¯t do anything


    since he wanted to go there, so I figured I would say that he¡¯s my rtive¡¯s child if people recognized


    me. And I thought we wouldn¡¯t be followed by paparazzi.¡± With a look of chagrin on her face, she said,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry; it¡¯s all my fault. What should we do now?¡±


    Unlike both Niall and Meredith, who were panicking, Pierre seemedposed. It was already toote


    to do anything even if Meredith asked. Since the post on Twitter wasn¡¯t removed early on, deleting it


    after the situation brewed was pointless, as it would only confirm the public¡¯s suspicion.


    After Pierre gave Niall a signal, thetter caught on and left the office. Soon, Meredith and him were


    the sole upants in the room.


    Sobbing, Meredith apologized, ¡°Pierre, I¡¯m sorry. I never expected things to spiral out of control. Should


    I hold a press conference to clear things up?¡±


    However, neither was that a viable option. The more she put emphasis on any such scandals, the more


    her fans would think it was real, especially things rting to romance and children.


    ¡°Do you remember what happened during the night when we first had sex?¡± Pierre¡¯s question hit her


    like a bomb that blew up in her face.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    She was still pretending to be troubled by the situation in order to convince Pierre of her innocence, so


    she was overwhelmed when he asked her that. ¡°W-Why do you ask?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 325

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 325


    Chapter 325 What Happened That Night


    Meredith¡¯s eyes went wide at the question, for she didn¡¯t have an answer to that, nor did she


    understand why he asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just curious. After being drugged that night, I lost control of


    myself, and when I woke up the next day, I couldn¡¯t remember anything.¡± Pierre didn¡¯t register anything


    during that weird night aside from the fact that he was drugged and then had sex with a woman. At first,


    it didn¡¯t really affect him, but he had both babies sent to his doorstep after nine months.


    ¡°You were very forceful that night, so I could hardly take you on, nor did my punches and kicks deter


    you.¡± Of course, Meredith had no idea about what had transpired that night, so she could only guess.


    Megan and her only realized that Selena didn¡¯t sleep with the man they set her up with the next day.


    Instead, they found out that she ended up sleeping with Pierre due to a curious coincidence.


    More absurd was the fact that Selena got pregnant after that one night, so they could only continue


    with the n, which resulted in everything that followed. It was also the only reason that Selena got in


    touch with Pierre.


    All the while, Pierre was watching Meredith¡¯s countenance closely, so he could observe every minute


    shift in her expression.


    Upon noticing that Pierre hadn¡¯t been speaking for a long while, Meredith lifted her head, only to see


    his piercing eyes boring into her. Frightened by the attention, she quickly asked, ¡°Why are you getting


    curious all of a sudden, Pierre? I only remember that it hurt so much that night that I nearly fainted from


    the pain. Aside from that¡­ I can¡¯t recall any other details.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see¡­ I¡¯m sorry that you had to go through that.¡± He finally spoke up.


    Hearing that, Meredith heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°What should we do now? The paparazzi even got a


    photo of the car that Jojo was in, so they must have caught onto the fact that you¡¯re his father. HowProperty ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    should we clear this up?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll ignore it for the time being. You should go now. Leave this to me.¡±


    ¡°A-Alright, I¡¯ll be leaving, then. Tell me if you need anything, and I¡¯ll do my best to cooperate.¡± Meredith


    was being meek in front of him. However, after she got back into her car upon leaving Pierre¡¯s office,


    she smashed her hands into the steering wheel in rage. She didn¡¯t stop until her hands started to hurt.


    What¡¯s going on? Although she was certain that Pierre could never have a solution for the situation,


    she could hardly feel the joy. Instead, she was even more distraught when he suddenly questioned


    what happened that night. Is it because he¡¯s getting suspicious?


    Just when she was at a loss of what to do while leaning against the steering wheel, her phone rang


    with a call from the jail. ¡°Hello, is this Miss Meredith Yard? Your sister, Megan Yard, would like to see


    you.¡± The prison officer recognized her face as well as knew her identity, so she dared not throw a


    tantrum, and could only agree with meeting Megan.


    After hanging up the call, she cast her phone aside. ¡°That idiot! Why won¡¯t she listen when I¡¯ve told her


    not to request to meet me this often?¡± Despite her indignation, she drove to the jail. After some time,


    she finally got to meet Megan.


    She seemed more haggard than before, and even had injuries on her face. If it wasn¡¯t for that, the


    prison officer wouldn¡¯t have contacted Meredith. Megan had been picking fights and giving them trouble


    during her sentence in jail, so the officer set up a meeting between her and her family so that they


    could at least try to dissuade her from wreaking more havoc.


    When Meredith was waiting for Megan, the officer already updated her on Megan¡¯s recent condition.


    He advised her to convince Megan to sit through the remainder of her two-year sentence, since there


    was no point in causing trouble for the officers.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 326

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 326


    Chapter 326 I¡¯m Begging You


    ¡°Megan, can¡¯t you stay out of trouble just for once? Why won¡¯t you obey the rules even in jail? Two


    years will pass in a sh! I don¡¯t have time to pick up your pieces behind you if you¡¯re going to keep


    causing trouble!¡± Meredith was already panicking after Pierre began doubting her, so her tone was


    rather unkind after catching wind of Megan¡¯s shenanigans.


    However, Megan maintained a look of grief. ¡°Meredith, you have to get me out of here! Didn¡¯t you


    promise toe up with a solution? Do you have one now? I really can¡¯t stay here any longer! Please,


    I¡¯m begging you to get me out of here!¡± She could no longer tolerate the torture from the other inmates.


    I can¡¯t take this anymore!


    ¡°I can¡¯t even take care of myself now, so I don¡¯t have time for your bullsh*t! Besides, you brought this


    upon yourself by making a foolish attempt on Selena¡¯s life when you don¡¯t have what it takes to kill her!


    I wouldn¡¯t have to deal with so much trouble now had you seeded in killing her!¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Upon noticing the vicious look on Meredith¡¯s face, Megan was utterly baffled. I¡¯m her sister! I have


    always been obedient to her! I did whatever she told me to do, and even helped keep the most


    important secret in her life! she thought. In fact, she never expected such treatment from Meredith.


    Meredith finally calmed down after a while. ¡°Just stay put while you¡¯re in there. Don¡¯t reach out to me


    unless you have a valid reason, because I also have a lot on my te. Besides, have you ever seen a


    celebrity who frequently goes on jail visits?¡±


    ¡°Meredith¡­¡±


    Seeing the look of dejection that Megan wore had Meredith softening her attitude. ¡°Alright, alright, you


    don¡¯t need to give me that look. Stop ying the victim in front of me. Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll work on rescuing


    you after I deal with Pierre.¡± With that, Meredith stood to leave without even looking back. She was in a


    foul mood today, so she wasn¡¯t inclined to spend time fretting over Megan¡¯s problems.


    After that, the prison officer led Megan away, who noticed that Meredith hadn¡¯t even inquired about the


    injury on her face. Instead, Meredithmbasted her for putting herself in that situation.


    Megan felt disheartened. She knew that Meredith wouldn¡¯t rescue her. After all, Meredith had been


    selfish ever since they were young, as she only ever thought of herself. Now that she was imprisoned,


    of course Meredith would be cutting ties with her, let alone lending a hand, especially when Meredith


    was in no position to do so. Thus, she knew she had to help herself.


    Meanwhile, in Springvale.


    Selena was gradually healing from her injuries. Nobody would notice the wound on her arm after she


    put on clothes and took extra care to not bump into anything, so she had resumed her routine to visit


    Juniper in the hospital. Juniper was in good condition, while the doctor was still insisting that Selena


    should either find Juniper¡¯s biological father or give birth to another child when they still had time.


    After leaving the hospital, she stared out of the window in a daze while sitting in the car. Her floating


    thoughts were all about Pierre as she wondered what he was doing. They had been texting each other


    recently on WhatsApp.


    ¡°Miss Yard, there¡¯s a construction site ahead of us, so we¡¯ll have to take another route.¡± The driver


    stopped momentarily. The driver was assigned to her by Hades, but he was actually there to monitor


    Selena so that Hades could track her at all times.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Selena didn¡¯t care if they took a detour since she had nothing else to do anyway. Therefore, the


    driver drove the car onto another route. When they passed by a mansion, she noticed the yground


    in it. There were a few taller facilities that could be seen even from outside.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 327

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 327


    Chapter 327 Am I Dreaming


    ¡°Whose mansion is this? It¡¯s located in such a remote area! The owner even built a yground for the


    kids,¡± Selena asked casually. ¡°Don¡¯t you know this is Mr. Hades¡¯ mansion?¡± The driver also gave her a


    simrly casual reply.


    ¡°That¡¯s Hades¡¯ mansion?¡± She stared at the mansion and the yground in it in awe before she was hit


    with a realization. ¡°Stop the car!¡± The driver hit the brakes hard. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Miss Yard?¡±


    ¡°Turn around. Let¡¯s check out the mansion.¡± Hesitating, the driver reminded, ¡°Miss Yard, Mr. Hades¡¯


    orders are that we can only spend two hours outside the house. We already lost a lot of time due to the


    detour, so¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only taking a quick peek. It won¡¯t take long.¡± The driver thus relented, turning the car back to the


    mansion. With how remote and unassuming the mansion looked, it certainly was Hades¡¯ style. After


    Selena got out of the car, she headed for the entrance of the mansion.


    There was a truck in front of the mansion, while a lot of stuff was lying around on the ground. The doors


    were open, while the workers were all busy with their tasks, so nobody was there to stop Selena from


    entering the mansion. She never knew Hades built a mansion for himself so close from the castle, so it


    took her by surprise.


    Soon, she noticed that the mansion wasvishly decorated as if a wedding was to be held there. Her


    heart skipped a beat. Might Hades be thinking of holding a wedding with me?


    Her doubts persisted as she continued to walk inside. Then, she heard a child¡¯sughter from the


    yground. If Hades was indeed nning to host the wedding in the mansion, the yground must¡¯ve


    been built for Juniper, as he loved Juniper enough to do just that. However, she wondered who could


    be in there since Juniper was still hospitalized.


    With that in mind, Selena headed toward the yground, only to see Jameson shrieking on the


    swingboat. She thought she was dreaming when she first saw him, so she rubbed her eyes just to


    make sure that they weren¡¯t ying tricks on her. When the swingboat stopped, Jameson got off it


    while yelling, ¡°Miss Yard! Gosh, am I mistaking someone as you? It really is you! Hahaha, is this a


    dream?¡±


    When he was finally in front of her, she lifted him in her arms to caress his chubby face. It wasn¡¯t until


    then that she was certain she wasn¡¯t dreaming. ¡°Jamie, why are you here?¡± Tears rolled down her


    cheeks as she asked, ¡°Do you know how long it has been since your father and I have been looking for


    you?¡±


    Selena was holding Jameson a little too tight, so he had to clear his throat. ¡°Miss Yard, you¡¯re choking


    me!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until then that she let go of him and gave him a kiss on his cheek. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I was too


    agitated.¡±


    ¡°Miss Yard, I missed you loads! I have been ever since I ate that pudding! I¡¯m not lying!¡± Jameson was


    swirling around like a top on the ground due to how ted he was.


    ¡°I missed you, too.¡±


    At that moment, Sasha approached them with a few people behind her. Jameson hid behind Selena in


    shock as soon as he saw her. ¡°Miss Yard, this woman is fierce! I¡¯m scared!¡±


    ¡°Miss Yard, please hand the child over to me.¡± Having spent years around Hades, Sasha recognized


    Selena at first nce. She also knew Selena was the one whom Hades would be marrying soon.


    Selena stood up for Jameson. ¡°You should allow me to bring the child with me since you know who I


    am. He doesn¡¯t belong here.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll need Mr. Hades¡¯ permission for that. Without his permission, I will not allow anybody to take the


    child away.¡±


    ¡°What if I insist?¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 328

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 328


    Chapter 328 I Want You to Marry Me


    ¡°You can try.¡± With that, Selena sprang to action without holding back, but Sasha defeated her in an


    instant. Her arm stung with pain as she thought, This woman is a top-notch fighter! I never knew


    someone like her exists despite having spent four years with Hades.


    ¡°Miss Yard, you won¡¯t be able to beat me. I suggest you spend your time recuperating since your


    wounds have yet to heal. Even if you want to take the child with you, you¡¯ll need Mr. Hades¡¯ permission.


    Someone, see her out!¡±


    After that, she was thrown out from the mansion before she could even speak to Jameson. It took her


    some time before she could stand up on her feet again.


    All she could do was sigh while staring at the entrance, as she acknowledged that there was no way


    she would be able to take Jameson with her right away. When she hurried back to the castle, she


    bumped into Barbie, who inquired, ¡°Selena, where have you been?¡±


    However, instead of answering her question, Selena threw Barbie another question. ¡°Where is Hades?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s in the study.¡± Hearing that, Selena made her way to the study as rage burned within her, and then


    entered the room without even knocking on the door. Hades lifted his head to see her seething before


    quickly noticing the blood that was seeping down from the wound on her arm. With a frown, he asked,


    ¡°How did your arm get hurt?¡±


    He stood up to walk toward Selena, but she took a step back just when he was about to touch her


    shoulder. ¡°Why is Jamie with you?¡±


    Hades¡¯ heart sank. How did she know about that?


    Upon noticing that he seemed to be avoiding her, Selena clenched her fist. ¡°You took him away from


    me! You nned the abduction and framed me as the culprit so that the Fowlers would hate me! You


    did all this just so I would return to Springvale and to you! Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Selena shouted with all her


    might. While she was on her way back, she finally pieced the puzzle together, as well as realizing that


    Hades was the one who¡¯d framed her. He must have done it because he knew I got together with


    Pierre!


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Hades didn¡¯t know how to exin himself. Although he wasn¡¯t directly involved, it wouldn¡¯t have


    happened if he hadn¡¯t egged things on. Back then, he assumed that Selena was snooping around


    Pierre to get more intel, but his intuition was telling him that Selena might fall for Pierre, which would


    risk the operation. Therefore, he didn¡¯t try to prevent the incident from happening, as all he wanted was


    for Selena to withdraw herself.


    ¡°Hades, you¡¯re such a despicable jerk! Don¡¯t you know how much sorrow and self-me I had to


    endure when I thought Jamie was dead?¡± Selena had an outbreak, as she never expected Hades to


    stoop so low just because of his self-professed love for her.


    Hades didn¡¯t feel like exining himself, as Jameson was indeed with him.


    Selena took his silence as affirmation. ¡°Hades, someone like you will use any means necessary to


    achieve your goals! I will never marry someone who has no qualms using children and framing me!¡±


    Due to anger, Selena was being too ruthless, but she realized she might have crossed a line as soon


    as she said so, as she couldn¡¯t afford to offend Hades.


    Apparently, he was irked by her words, as his gaze turned ice-cold in an instant, a gaze so piercing that


    it sent the chills down Selena¡¯s spine. ¡°Did you just say you won¡¯t marry me? Great, absolutely great.¡±


    He walked up to her before suddenly grabbing her chin in his hand to force her to look upward at him. ¡°I


    will make sure that you marry me!¡±


    There is already no going back as soon as he said so, so things won¡¯t end that easily. Selena thought


    while staring at Hades fiercely.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 329

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 329


    Chapter 329 Must It Come to This?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you sad and ming yourself for what happened? Haven¡¯t you been hoping to find the child so


    you can clear your name? Alright, I will fulfill that wish of yours! As long as you agree to marry me, I will


    return the child to you so that you can hand him back.¡±


    Selena was irked by the sinister and self-conceited smile that Hades wore, yet she could do nothing


    about it. ¡°Why must ite to this? You¡¯re using a child¡ª¡±


    Before she could even finish her sentence, Hades cut her short. ¡°Yeah! I am despicable and


    shameless! I will achieve my goals with any means necessary! I will do anything to clear my path! So,


    are you going to take on or reject my offer?¡±


    His tight grip on Selena¡¯s chin was starting to pain her. The craftiness in his gaze told her that he was


    absolutely serious. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t agree.¡± He moved closer to whisper into her ear. ¡°Since I


    already killed so many people, I don¡¯t care if I kill one more child. How about that?¡±


    Selena clenched her fists tightly, but in the end, she let go of them. ¡°Is all of this even necessary?¡± Her


    tone sounded less agitated than before. She understood Hades well enough to know that while he


    never easily made decisions, he wouldn¡¯t easily change them once he did. Since he hid the fact that he


    was preparing a wedding from her, she knew he¡¯d never considered failure as an option.


    Now that Selena knew Jameson was alive, there was no more reason for Hades to hide anything. ¡°Yes,


    I will follow through my ns!¡± He sounded resolute.


    ¡°What is even the point of all this? Even if I marry you, I will only hate you instead of love you since you


    conquered me through such despicable means.¡±


    ¡°All a man needs is a woman by his side! Nothing else matters!¡± Hades let out a mirthless chuckle. ¡°Did


    you assume that Pierre loved you? He just wants to im your beauty and career for his own due to his


    possessiveness.¡±


    Hearing that, Selena snorted. So that¡¯s why he wants to marry me. It never was because of love, she


    thought. ¡°Okay, I promise to marry you. Can you release Jamie now?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! Do I look like an idiot? I will lose my only bargaining chip if I let him go. Only after you


    be my woman will I release him. I won¡¯t go back on my word.¡± Finally, Hades let go of her chin,


    which was already numb from his grip.


    ¡°I need to take a trip back to Astoria.¡±


    ¡°Trying to seek help?¡± Hades chuckled. ¡°Jameson is with me, and Pierre knows this. He would have


    already rescued his son if he could, so don¡¯t you even think of enlisting his help. You¡¯re the only one


    who can save his son.¡±


    Selena bit on her lip upon hearing that. No wonder Pierre never mentioned a word about Jameson. He


    already found him. He must have not told me because he didn¡¯t want it to be a threat.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You know me; I¡¯ll marry you if I promised to. I¡¯m only returning to Astoria to find Juniper¡¯s biological


    father. I need to settle that as I can¡¯t let Juniper keep on waiting just because of my own


    circumstances.¡±


    Hades frowned upon hearing that, eliciting a smile from Selena. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I bet you don¡¯t


    have the guts to do that. Are you afraid that I won¡¯te back once I leave, or are you afraid that


    something else might happen?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to taunt me like that.¡± Hades was able to discern that Selena was trying to trick him


    into letting her go. While he couldn¡¯t do much to help in regards to finding Juniper¡¯s father, he


    acknowledged that Selena needed to find the man.


    ¡°Alright, you can go.¡± Then, he added, ¡°One month. Our deal will only be effective for one month. As


    soon as time¡¯s up, I won¡¯t guarantee Jameson¡¯s safety.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 330

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 330


    Chapter 330 Without Reservations


    ¡°Sure.¡± With that, Selena left the study. As soon as she stepped out of the room, Hades swept


    everything down from the table onto the floor. His eyes were blood-shot as he thought, Who was it?


    Who revealed to her that Jameson is here? I was forced to resort to such lowly tactics!


    Without wasting any time, Selena caught a flight to Astoria. She was short on time, so she didn¡¯t want


    to waste even a single minute. After all, she wasn¡¯t even sure if a month¡¯s time would be enough for her


    to find out who Juniper¡¯s biological father was.


    When she was mulling over her circumstances after getting into her car, the ringing of her phone


    interrupted her thoughts. Despite noticing that it was from an unknown number, she still picked up the


    call anyway. ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Hello, are you Miss Selena Yard? I¡¯m calling from Digton Correctional Center. Do you know Megan


    Yard?¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Selena didn¡¯t even want to mention her name. ¡°She has been wanting to meet you, so do you


    have time to drop by at the facility for a visit?¡±


    Hearing that, Selena bit on her lip. Might her sudden request to meet me have something to do with


    Juniper¡¯s biological father? She supposed she would rather leave the prison empty-handed than let the


    opportunity pass her by, so she replied, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Hence, she drove to the prison right away. Soon, she arrived at the visitor¡¯s corner following the prison


    officer¡¯s lead. A momentter, Megan was being led out by an officer. As soon as she saw Selena, she


    rushed over with her handcuffs still on her to pick up the handset at the counter. Selena picked up the


    handset too and spoke into it. ¡°Why do you want to meet me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you who Juniper¡¯s biological father is in exchange for you getting me out of here.¡± Megan¡¯s eyes


    were filled with hope and longing; it was obvious that she couldn¡¯t even bear to stay here for any


    longer.


    ¡°What are you trying to pull here?¡± Selena wouldn¡¯t trust Megan that easily, as they didn¡¯t reach an


    agreementst time they tried to negotiate. Besides, Selena would never want Megan out of prison


    unless it was absolutely necessary to do so.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious about this! Get me out of here! I don¡¯t want to stay here for any longer!¡± Megan was


    weeping quietly. She dared not weep out loud as she feared the prison officer¡¯s scolding. After that, she


    rolled up her sleeve to reveal the scars on her arm. She even unbuttoned her clothes carefully to reveal


    the even more visible scars on her skin.


    ¡°The other inmates tortured me everyday. These scars are from the cigarettes they pressed on me. I¡¯m


    sorry, Selena. I know I did you wrong when I fell in love with Finneas back then.


    I was jealous of you and your marriage, so I set you up to be raped and impregnated. I know now that I


    made a mistake, so please help me! I¡¯m begging you! Please!¡±


    When Selena saw those terrible scars on Megan, she realized that she had never expected to see the


    latter in such a state, but she wouldn¡¯t take pity on evildoers like her. However, since Megan begged for


    her help, she decided to take advantage of that. ¡°I can help you, but I will need to know who Juniper¡¯s


    biological father is right away.


    I can¡¯t wait till you¡¯re released. You know it¡¯ll take a while before I will be able to secure your release,


    but it¡¯ll be toote for Juniper if I wait till then, so I need to know who her father is now.¡±


    After opening her mouth, Megan lowered her head, seemingly in deep thought. She was worried that


    Selena would leave her to rot in jail if she revealed the truth now, but in her current situation, she could


    only trust that Selena would keep her promise.


    Upon noticing Megan¡¯s hesitation, Selena stood up from her seat. ¡°I won¡¯t be wasting my time here if


    you aren¡¯t going to tell me.¡± ¡°Hold on!¡± Megan cried out loud. ¡°You have to promise me that you¡¯ll get


    me out if I tell you now!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 331

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 331


    Chapter 331 Juniper¡¯s Biological Father


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Megan was in jail, she would¡¯ve knelt down right in front of Selena. She


    never expected she would one day have to beg Selena for help.


    ¡°I will try my best to get you out as soon as possible on the grounds that you tell me all about Juniper¡¯s


    biological father.¡± Selena was staring at Megan dourly, whereas Megan was still battling with herself


    internally if she should trust her.


    ¡°You know that Juniper will have to undergo a matching test for her bone marrow transnt, so I will


    know soon enough if you¡¯re lying,¡± Selena added. She needed to warn Megan to make sure that she


    wouldn¡¯t lie, as it would be a waste of time if she ran around searching for a random person who turned


    out to not be Juniper¡¯s father.


    Eventually, Megan revealed the truth. ¡°Juniper¡¯s father is Pierre Fowler.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Megan¡¯s voice was so soft that Selena didn¡¯t hear her, but judging from the movement of her


    lips, she seemed to be saying Pierre¡¯s name.


    Finally, Megan mustered up enough courage to look at Selena. ¡°It¡¯s Pierre Fowler! Pierre Fowler is her


    father!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Selena¡¯s first reaction was to shake her head to deny it. How could Pierre be


    Juniper¡¯s father? How could Megan and Meredith set me up to sleep with Pierre? This is ridiculous!


    ¡°I won¡¯t lie. I¡¯m telling the truth. Pierre really is her father.¡±


    ¡°Tell me everything that had happened that day.¡±


    ¡°Meredith and I found someone to sleep with you that night so that you would lose your virginity. We


    were nning to tell Finneas about itter on so that he and the Lake Family would look down on you


    and eventually abandon you. Although we already arranged another man to sleep with you, we only


    found out that Pierre was the one sleeping beside you when we entered your room!¡±


    While listening to Megan¡¯s version of events, Selena clenched her fists. She believed that Megan would


    never make a joke out of this, let alone lie about what happened.


    ¡°None of us knew how Pierre ended up in your room, but you two somehow ended up in bed together. I


    wasn¡¯t there, so Meredith was the one who handled things. She was already in a panic, but she knew


    she had to hide the truth, so she quickly carried you into another room. We never told anybody that you


    slept with someone, as we were worried that Pierre might uncover the truth. We were able to cover up


    our tracks perfectly, until we noticedter on that you began showing signs of pregnancy. That was


    when we knew that you were pregnant with his children. Both Meredith and I were panicking even


    more, until she came up with a n that could kill two birds with one stone. Not only would I be able to


    marry Finneas, but so would Meredith be able to get together with Pierre. Therefore, we decided to let


    you give birth to the children so that Finneas would look down on you. At the same time, we lied to


    Pierre that it was Meredith who gave birth to the baby boys so that he would ept Meredith.¡±


    ¡°Your n sure seeded marvelously.¡± Selena had to give them credit for pulling that feat off, or


    rather, she was still astonished by Meredith¡¯s abilities in spite of the fact that she knew all along how


    conniving Meredith could be. Contrary to Megan¡¯s arrogant and domineering personality, Meredith


    appeared to be reserved and obedient, but it was all a facade to hide her scheming true self.


    ¡°And you know the rest, so I think I don¡¯t need to repeat them, right? When will you let me out? I did not


    lie, so you have to believe in me!¡± Megan was staring at her with a wretched look on her face.


    Meanwhile, Selena was still spacing out. My sons aren¡¯t dead, and Pierre is their father! The revtion


    was so shocking that she felt like she was in a dream. It took a while before Selena snapped back to


    her senses to look at Megan.


    Still suppressing her sobs due to the officer¡¯s presence, Megan begged in a hushed voice, ¡°Please, you


    have to get me out of here. I really don¡¯t want to stay any longer. I already told you all I know, so please


    take pity on me.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 332

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 332


    Chapter 332 Offering a Hug


    Selena knew Megan grew up as a pampered child. Although Meredith and her were twin daughters of


    the Yard Family, both Rnd and Jezebelle were partial toward Megan. After all, Megan knew how to


    seek their attention, so she was doted on when she was younger.


    Already used to living a sheltered life in which she was unconditionally loved, Megan couldn¡¯t possibly


    adapt to life in prison. Thus, it was also impossible that she wouldn¡¯t be hated and bullied by other


    inmates.


    ¡°Alright, I wille up with something.¡± With that, Selena left. Despite her curtness, she was telling the


    truth. Although she abhorred Megan, she was still thankful that Megan told her the truth. Also, she


    knew her presence shouldn¡¯t be known while she was still in Astoria, as the hitman that John sent


    previously would definitely make another attempt on her life.


    She might have been lucky enough to get away rtively unharmedst time, but she would have to be


    more careful this time. Therefore, she decided she would have to make apromise by staying at a


    small hotel.


    However, she only spent an hour in the hotel before there was a knock on the door. Upon answering


    the door, she saw Pierre standing outside with an arrogant look on his face. ¡°You¡¯re getting bolder and


    bolder. Don¡¯t you know to tell me when youe back?¡± He seemed rather furious.


    Doesn¡¯t she know how much danger she is in? She will easily die if my father finds out that she¡¯s here.


    Nobody would be here to protect her! There won¡¯t be people who could coincidentally save her every


    time! Therefore, Pierre hurried to the hotel as soon as he caught wind of Selena¡¯s arrival in Astoria.


    Meanwhile, Selenaunched herself over to loop her arms around his neck before standing on her toes


    to kiss him on the lips. The sudden physical contact was irresistible to him. With his desires ring up,Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    he hugged her back and deepened the kiss. After some time, they ended up falling into bed together,


    which eventually led to a round of passionate intercourse.


    When it was over, Pierre¡¯s anger had died down. On the other hand, Selena was snuggling against him


    while recalling the moments she had spent with him. We might be fated for each other, she thought.


    With his arm around Selena, Pierre asked, ¡°Why did you return all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much. I just think you¡¯re not making a lot of progress on the search for Juniper¡¯s biological


    father, so I decided to get involved.¡± Selena lifted her head to taunt him.


    Due to the fact that Pierre had yet to find Juniper¡¯s biological father, he had nothing to say to that. ¡°I


    have been searching for him. It has been years, and I¡¯m not omniscient, so it¡¯s not easy to find him.¡±


    Noting his exasperation, Selena figured that he must have been caught up in the search. ¡°It¡¯s okay.


    Take it easy. We¡¯re not in a hurry.¡±


    ¡°This is urgent! How could it not be?¡± Pierre had never handled such a tricky task.


    ¡°I recalled that you told me you would do something to Juniper¡¯s biological father if we find him. What is


    it that you will do to him?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll cut his d*ck off! With that, he won¡¯t be able to f*ck anybody even if he wants to!¡± Those mental


    images of the man having sex with Selena made him fume.


    ¡°Alright. Just make sure you don¡¯t go back on your word. You can deal with him however you want


    when we find him. You can count me out though,¡± shemented drily. You idiot! I¡¯ll watch while you


    cut your own d*ck off. ¡°Worry not! I will never go soft on him!¡± he swore.


    ¡°What if you end up going soft on him anyway?¡± While propping her head on her arm, Selena watched


    him closely. ¡°Why would I?¡± he snorted. ¡°If I did, and you¡¯re dissatisfied with my performance, I¡¯ll¡­


    Well, I¡¯ll let you decide.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get to order you around! Otherwise, you¡¯ll be punished by kneeling on pincushions!¡± ¡°Sure, we have


    a deal!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 333

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 333


    Chapter 333 Don¡¯t You Want to Be With Me?


    Selena snickered. After that, Pierre lifted her head while pinching her chin. ¡°You¡¯re not safe here. My


    father definitely hasn¡¯t given up after the failed attemptst time. I¡¯ll have to either transfer you to


    somewhere safe or send you back. You don¡¯t need to worry about what happens here.¡±


    However, Selena was determined to remain despite the fact that she already knew that Pierre was


    Juniper¡¯s biological father, as she wanted to seek revenge against Meredith, who didn¡¯t only steal her


    sons, but also took Pierre away from her. Therefore, Selena decided she would never let her off the


    hook. Instead, she would slowly and surely pick everything apart before delivering her punishment.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to return. I want to wait here until you have found Juniper¡¯s true father.¡± ¡°You have to listen


    to me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be with me?¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Pierre gulped when he gazed at Selena¡¯s blushing face. Of course he wanted to be with her. After all, it


    was the first time ever that he felt that having a woman by his side was perfect after remaining single


    for so many years. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll find you a ce to stay here. This ce is horrendous. I can¡¯t


    allow my woman to stay in such a run-down ce.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Thus, he arranged for her to move into one of the estates that belonged to the Fowlers. The most


    dangerous ce could be the safest; John would never suspect that Selena was living in one of the


    Fowlers¡¯ estates. After finding Selena a ce to settle down in, Pierre left.


    As soon as he was gone, Selena put a few strands of his hair that she tugged off of him when he


    wasn¡¯t paying attention into a transparent ziplock bag. Although she believed in what Megan told her,


    she needed to conduct a test nheless. Soon enough, she delivered the strands of his hair back to


    her assistant in Springvale via international express delivery with instructions for her assistant to


    conduct a paternity test using them.


    Meanwhile, Pierre hurried back to hispany as he had to attend a banquet that night. After putting


    on his suit, he left for the venue. Coincidentally, Meredith was among the guests who were invited. As


    an A-list celebrity, it wasn¡¯t that odd for her to attend such banquets that were normally reserved for the


    leaders in the field of business. Besides, the scandal between Pierre and her was the talk of the town.


    Rumors had it that she already gave birth to Pierre¡¯s son. Therefore, the organizer also invited


    Meredith.


    In spite of those rumors, as if to avoid suspicion, neither of them interacted much with each other.


    Pierre had no time to entertain Meredith since he was too busy dealing with other businessmen,


    whereas Meredith was smart enough to stay away from him, as it would increase the chances of her


    seeding in her scheme.


    At that moment, she was sitting in a corner. When she made sure that nobody was around, she


    dissolved a pill into her ss of wine. Just then, a waiter walked up to her. ¡°Excuse me, my high heels


    are dirty, but I can¡¯t reach down to clean them as I¡¯m wearing a gown today. Can you please help me


    out?¡±


    ¡°It will be my pleasure to be of service.¡± The waiter left his tray on the table before using some tissues


    to wipe away the dirt on her heels. In the meantime, she quickly switched her ss of wine with


    another one on the tray.


    ¡°Miss, your heels are clean now.¡± The waiter stood back up.


    With a dainty smile, she expressed her gratitude. ¡°Thank you very much.¡±


    ¡°My pleasure.¡± After that, the waiter left with his tray.


    While looking at the ss of wine she switched onto the tray, Meredith smiled. All that was left for her


    to do was to wait. When she saw Pierre take the ss of wine from the waiter, she was finally able to


    rest assured. Great, it seems that even the heavens are on my side. Then, she sent Landy, who had


    been waiting outside the venue, a text. ¡®The stage is set.¡¯


    Landy knew what was happening. In fact, she was the one who suggested the idea. After all, it would


    benefit her if Meredith managed to marry Pierre. Later on, Landy went to Pierre¡¯s car, where the driver


    had been ying games on his phone.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 334

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 334


    Chapter 334 Can¡¯t Get to Him


    Landy tapped on the car window, so the driver lowered it to ask, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Are you the


    Fowler Family¡¯s driver?¡±


    ¡°Yes. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Oh, Mr. Fowler had too much to drink, so please go to his aid.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± The driver remembered that Pierre was quite a heavyweight. Ever since he started


    working as Pierre¡¯s driver, he never saw him drunk. However, he didn¡¯t see the point in Landy lying


    about it, so he didn¡¯t doubt her. Therefore, he entered the venue, only to see that two waiters were


    holding Pierre up, who did indeed seem to be drunk. In a hurry, the driver took over carrying Pierre out


    of the venue.


    Meanwhile, Pierre¡¯s eyes were screwed shut. He could hardly open his eyes, and his mind was fuzzy.


    Just when the driver set Pierre down on the back seat of the car, someone gave him a tap on the


    shoulder. The driver turned around to see Meredith behind him. Just like everyone else who belonged


    to the Fowler Family, as well as those who worked with Pierre, he knew who Meredith was. Other than


    that, everybody also knew Meredith as the biological mother of Pierre¡¯s sons.


    ¡°Where are you nning on sending Pierre to?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t decided on a location. Mr. Fowler has been staying at Dragon Gardens as ofte, but the


    house is currently empty. How about I send him back to the Fowler Residence?¡± The driver was


    hesitant, as he had never been in such a situation before.


    ¡°Judging from his situation, I think he¡¯ll need someone to take care of him, so I¡¯ll go with you. We¡¯re too


    far away from Fowler Residence, so let¡¯s send him to the house in Dragon Gardens.¡±


    ¡°Sure! That will be great!¡± The driver agreed to it. With Meredith around, he took her words as his


    command.


    After they arrived at Dragon Gardens, the driver helped Meredith to carry Pierre to the bedroom


    upstairs. When they were settled, Meredith took out a stack of money from her wallet. ¡°Thank you for


    your hard work.¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The driver¡¯s eyes brightened at the sight of the stack of money. This is the first time I¡¯ve been offered


    tips for my service as a driver! ¡°I receive my monthly wages from Mr. Fowler, so I don¡¯t think I should be


    epting this.¡±


    ¡°Just take it. After all, you helped me out despite howte it is.¡±


    In the end, the driver epted Meredith¡¯s money as he saw no reason to turn down her offer. ¡°I guess


    I¡¯ll just take this as part of my job.¡±


    With a nod, Meredith told him, ¡°You should go home now. I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡±


    ¡°Sure thing, Miss Meredith. I never switch off my phone, so you can reach out for help if you need


    anything. I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After the driver left, Meredith and Pierre were the sole upants of the mansion. She sat down beside


    the bed Pierre was lying on while observing his handsome face with narrowed eyes. ¡°Pierre, do you


    know how long I have been in love with you?¡± She snuggled against his chest, feeling his heartbeat


    and his warmth, which was utter bliss for her.


    All of a sudden, his phone rang. When she finally found his phone in his pocket, she frowned upon


    seeing the caller ID disyed on the screen¡ªthe caller was none other than Selena. This woman only


    ever works against me! I¡¯ll definitely get her out of the way once I im Pierre for myself! Without giving


    it much thought, she hung up, as she figured she should focus onpleting her task at hand rather


    than waste time bickering with Selena.


    Meanwhile, Selena was pacing back and forth in her room in the mansion that Pierre left her in. No, I


    can¡¯t just wait forever! Therefore, she gave him a call. However, the call wasn¡¯t only cut off, his phone


    was even switched off when she tried again. He shouldn¡¯t be that busy at this time of day. Even if he is,


    he wouldn¡¯t have hung up on me like that.


    Therefore, Selena gave Niall a call. ¡°Mr. Sanders, why can¡¯t my calls to Pierre get through?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. He always makes sure that his phone is switched on 24/7.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 335

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 335


    Chapter 335 This Is Getting Way Out of Hand


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you together with him?¡±


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler has to attend a banquet tonight, but there are some tasks in thepany that have to be


    finished, so he went alone. I¡¯m still in thepany.¡±


    Something is fishy. He didn¡¯t need to switch off his phone if he¡¯s attending a banquet, Selena thought.


    ¡°Can you try to contact Pierre through other means?¡±


    ¡°Sure, Miss Yard.¡± After some time, he called her back to inform her that Pierre had returned to Dragon


    Gardens after having too much to drink. Upon hearing that, Selena drove off in her car. Pierre might


    have hung up on her, but he wouldn¡¯t have switched off his phone if he was drunk, so it was suspicious,


    Upon arriving at Dragon Gardens, she took out her own set of keys to open the door. There was


    nobody in the living room, so she went upstairs directly. When she snuck to Pierre¡¯s room, she saw


    Meredith removing Pierre¡¯s clothes. While she was sitting naked on top of him, hey unmoving on the


    bed.


    This is getting way out of hand! My guess was correct! She never saw Pierre drunk, so she was sure


    that he was framed. Well, well, Meredith! Not only did you steal my children, but you¡¯re also trying to


    take my man from me by force! She thought of entering the room just like that, as catching Meredith


    red-handed in the act would make for sublime fodder for paparazzi. However, she retracted her hand in


    the next moment, as she realized it would be no fun if she ruined Meredith¡¯s ns.


    She was disgusted by the way Meredith was moving on top of him. While biting on her bottom lip, she


    had mental images of Meredith having sex with Pierre. What if they really end up doing it?


    All of a sudden, she didn¡¯t know what choice she should make.


    The sun was up when Pierre finally opened his eyes gradually. It was as if he was in a dream, as he


    was still feeling light-headed. After rubbing his temple, he realized he didn¡¯t even know how he left the


    banquetst night. When he turned to see the woman beside him, he was delighted. I don¡¯t know


    what¡¯s going on with Selena, but she seems to have changed ever since she returned from Springvale.


    She had learned to initiate intimate moments with me. It¡¯s great; I like the improvement.


    Then, he reached out to pull the woman into his embrace, but he was jostled awake when she


    mumbled something. Immediately, he flipped her over, only to see that it wasn¡¯t Selena, but Meredith


    who was lying beside him. Shocked to see Meredith naked in his room, he asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    She quickly tugged on the nket to cover herself while blushing like a shy teenage girl. ¡°Pierre, what


    are you talking about?¡±


    He quickly sat up on the bed and lifted the nket, only to see that he wasn¡¯t wearing anything either,


    which sent him into confusion. Meanwhile, Meredith sat up as well while still holding onto the nket.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked.


    ¡°What happenedst night? How did I get here?¡±


    ¡°You were drunk when I bumped into you by chance. Your driver was hesitating over what to do, as


    there would be nobody to take care of you if he sent you here, but Fowler Residence was too far away,


    so he asked if I could help take care of you if he sent you here. Therefore, I came along, and then


    you¡­¡± Meredith didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but she hung her head low while blushing.


    On the other hand, Pierre rubbed his temple. How could this happen? He smacked his head, but his


    memory ofst night was fuzzy at best. All he remembered was a sex dream. But then, judging from his


    current circumstances, it might have very well been something more than just a dream¡ªit was real.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 336

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 336


    Chapter 336 Revisiting That Night


    Pierre was at a loss of what to do, as he didn¡¯t know how he should exin things to Selena.


    Meanwhile, Meredith pulled her lips into a thin line beforetching herself onto his arm. ¡°Pierre, you


    seem a little upset.¡±


    After all, he thought he was the one in the wrong, so he replied meekly, ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°It felt like we


    were revisiting that night, which didn¡¯t feel like all that long ago. Pierre, I love you.¡± Then, she leaned


    against his shoulder.


    Instantly, Pierre felt his scalp crawling, so he quickly lifted the nkets to get out of bed. ¡°I have


    something else to do, so I have to leave now.¡± With that, he went straight into the washroom.


    Seeing that, Meredith heaved a sigh of relief. At least Pierre didn¡¯t doubt what happened, so it means


    that I have seeded. Although she wished she could have had s*x with him, luck wasn¡¯t on her side,


    for Pierre slept through the night, seemingly due to the ovepping effects of the drug and alcohol.


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t get to have sex with him. Instead, she could only remove their clothes to create


    the illusion that they did it. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t seem to have any recollections ofst night after being


    knocked out by the drug and alcohol.


    After freshening himself up, Pierre nced at Meredith, who seemed as dainty as ever while sitting in


    bed. Even without makeup, she was still a beauty. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll contact you again some time.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± With that, Pierre left the ce hastily. While he was sitting in his car, he found his mind to be in


    a state of chaos. The banquetst night was utterly boring, so he was thinking of going to Selena after


    that. He even thought of f*cking her after he got back to her. However, he could only remember that the


    waiters were holding him up when the alcohol kicked in. The rest of the night was a blur in his mind.


    Was it because I was so preupied with fantasies of sex that I ended up doing it with Meredith after


    mistaking her for Selena? This is bad! I was going to propose to Selena! What should I do now?


    Initially, Pierre thought of paying Selena a visit, but due to his guilty conscience, as well as his fear of


    her finding evidence of his encounter with Meredithst night, he left for hispany instead.


    He knew Selena was a sharp one after all. When he reached thepany, he wasn¡¯t in the mood to


    work. Perhaps because of what happenedst night, his mind was buzzing incessantly.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Later on, Niall came into his office with a document. ¡°Mr. Fowler, you need to sign this document.¡±


    Pierre signed it without even flipping through it as soon as he took it from Niall. Seeing that, Niall


    asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to at least check it?¡±


    ¡°What is there to check? It¡¯s only a matter of losing some money if anything goes wrong.¡± Disgruntled,


    Pierre chucked the document back to him. Such carelessness was uncharacteristic of him, so Niall was


    about to flee the scene upon sensing the danger, only to be detained by Pierre. ¡°Hold on.¡±


    After he turned around hastily, Niall asked, ¡°Do you have anything else that you need, Mr. Fowler?¡±


    ¡°Say, if¡ªI mean this as a hypothesis¡ªyou love your girlfriend so much that you¡¯re ready to propose to


    her, only to find out that you happened to have slept with another woman by chance. It was totally an


    ident, not intentional. Will you choose to hide this from your girlfriend, or will you tell her the truth?¡±


    For the first time ever, Pierre felt that maintaining a rtionship was such a hassle. It took even more


    work than the research that he conducted in the base.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler, did you happen to sleep with someonest night?¡±


    ¡°How did you know I was talking about myself?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Niall scratched his head. It¡¯s so obvious, and I¡¯m no fool.


    ¡°Alright! It was me! You¡¯re not allowed to speak of it to a soul! Tell me; what will you do?¡±


    Pierre¡¯s usatory tone made Niall feel as if he was the one in the wrong. ¡°Well¡­ Mr. Fowler, since


    the proposal is almost set to go, I think you should hide it from Selena for the time being. It might affect


    the good rapport between you two. How about you wait till after the proposal to tell her about it?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 337

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 337


    Chapter 337 It¡¯s Like It Happened Just Yesterday


    ¡°What if she came to know about it?¡± After all, Pierre was feeling extremely guilty about what


    happened. ¡°Who would know what had happened if we both kept quiet? Miss Selena called mest


    night to ask about your whereabouts as she couldn¡¯t get through to you.


    Therefore, I contacted the driver, who informed me that you were already back at Dragon Gardens.


    After I informed Miss Selena of that, she hung up without saying anything else. I suppose she could


    rest assured after knowing that you got home safely.¡± Unbeknownst to him, Selena ended up dropping


    by at Dragon Gardens.


    ¡°That makes sense. Alright, I¡¯ll go ahead with my proposal first!¡± In fact, Pierre wasn¡¯t willing to


    jeopardize their rtionship at that point. Based on what he knew about Selena¡¯s personality, he knew


    she would make a huge ruckus if she knew he slept with Meredith.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Therefore, he decided he should wait until he had proposed before divulging it to Selena. As for


    Meredith, he decided he woulde up with something else topensate her.


    Meanwhile, Meredith was editing a post on her social media. She took a selfie of herself in bed which


    made it apparent that she just woke up and wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes underneath the nkets.


    ¡®It¡¯s like it happened just yesterday.¡¯ She published the post after typing in that line. Within five minutes,


    there were more than ten thousand users whomented under her post. After all, that photo of


    herself in bed was as alluring as it was provocative.


    Recently, she had been posting simr pictures. She had yet to reply to the rumors between Pierre and


    her, so the public figured that she might soon open up about it. In short, they were waiting for her to


    make her rtionship public.


    During the following days, Selena never met Pierre. Perhaps he was just feeling too guilty about what


    he did, or maybe he was worried that Selena might find out about it somehow, so instead of visiting her,


    he only kept in touch with her through text messages.


    On the other hand, Selena received the results of the paternity test, and she definitely wasn¡¯t


    disappointed. As predicted, Pierre was Juniper¡¯s biological father, so she could finally feel reassured


    when she got the results. Although she knew Megan wouldn¡¯t possibly lie, she was still agitated when


    the results came out. After getting confirmation on that, she proceeded with the next step in her n.


    At the same time, Pierre was also making progress in his search, for his subordinates had found a


    beggar who had a scar on his face. As soon as he got the news, he hurried to the scene, only to see a


    beggar with long hair that obscured his face crouching on the ground. The beggar seemed fearful of


    him, as he dared not even stand up.


    Pierre sat down on a chair, and his subordinates brought the beggar to him. ¡°Lift your head,¡± he said.


    However, the beggar didn¡¯t move. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you! Lift your head!¡± His subordinates quickly tugged


    on the beggar¡¯s hair to force him to lift his head.


    The scar on his face was highly visible, and it seemed like an old wound, which matched the


    description of the man who slept with Selena. ¡°I want to know if you slept with a girl in a hotel five years


    ago. Think carefully before answering me.¡±


    The beggar looked so hideous that Pierre was filled with disgust just by looking at him. He was hoping


    that the beggar wasn¡¯t the one who slept with Selena, as it would be such a pity for her. If she knew the


    man who took her virginity was such an abomination, she might even choose to kill herself right away.


    ¡°I-I did s-sleep with a g-girl¡­¡± the beggar stammered. Pierre studied him closely. ¡°Why did you do


    that?¡±


    ¡°A p-pretty woman¡­ She gave me a lot of money, s-so I did as she instructed me to. Haha, I¡¯ve been a


    beggar for so long, so I had n-never had my hands on a woman¡­¡±


    At that moment, Pierre recalled that Selena mentioned that her first time having sex was a nightmare.


    The man treated her very roughly, so she was in a lot of pain. Therefore, she used to be averse to


    sexual intercourse in the beginning.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 338

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 338


    Chapter 338 A Paternity Test


    Since he had never touched a woman in his life, it made sense that the beggar was rough in his


    eagerness. This detail seemed to fit the description as well. ¡°Why are you still a beggar after you were


    given money?¡±


    ¡°A-After I got the money, it sustained me for a long time. Those days were the best times of my life.


    However, I don¡¯t want to work after spending all of that money, so I resumed being a beggar.¡±


    I sure feel like killing this man on the spot. However, Pierre didn¡¯t actually do that. Since the beggar


    admitted to sleeping with Selena, he figured he would do a test to confirm that. Thus, he took a few


    strands of the beggar¡¯s hair to be sent to Springvale for a DNA test to be done with Juniper. ¡°Lock him


    up until we have the results.¡± With that, Pierre left in strides.


    Meanwhile, Selena had nothing to do while staying in the mansion where Pierre left her in.


    Nevertheless, Pierre was also kind enough to send Joaquin over to keep herpany. With his


    company, she was feeling less lonely. ¡°Joaquin, you know what? I found Jamie.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Joaquin stared at her with his obsidian-colored eyes.


    With a nod, Selena replied, ¡°He got taken away by the bad guys. Although I can¡¯t bring him back yet,


    he will return soon. You have nothing to worry about.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Joaquin nodded in agreement. Now that she knew Joaquin was her son, warmth


    coursed through her heart as she hugged him. For four years, she drank herself silly in order to drown


    out her sorrows during her sons¡¯ death anniversaries. After all, she lost two boys who used to live


    within her. asionally, she even had dreams of their bodies in the morgue. But from now onward, she


    would never dream of that anymore.


    ¡°Miss Selena, you¡¯re holding me a little too tightly,¡± Joaquin said.


    It wasn¡¯t until then that she let him go. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was just feeling too emotional.¡±


    When Joaquin lifted his head, he noticed that her face was stained with tears. ¡°You¡¯re crying¡­¡± He


    watched in trepidation. Even though he wanted to wipe her tears away, he held himself back.


    ¡°It¡¯s because I am happy.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Other than saying that, he didn¡¯t press for reasons, as he always perceived adults as being


    odd.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    That night, Niall came to fetch Joaquin. ¡°Miss Yard, Old Mr. Fowler is waiting to see Young Master Jojo,


    so he has to leave now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Take him with you.¡± Selena looked at Joaquin lovingly. She didn¡¯t mind the wait, as she


    knew her family would soon be reunited.


    ¡°By the way, Mr. Fowler would like to meet up with you.¡± Niall was wearing a bright smile when he said


    that, but his smile seemed rather lewd to her, so she wondered if Pierre was cooking up something


    again. ¡°Okay, he cane.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fowler would like to have a date with youter at eight o¡¯clock in Dynasty Bar.¡±


    Dynasty Bar was the ce where she first met Pierre. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll drive there.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll take Young Master Jojo with me then.¡± With that, Niall led Joaquin to the car.


    As soon as the boy got into the car, however, he noticed that his father was in it as well. ¡°You¡ª¡±


    While sitting in the back seat, Pierre motioned for him to remain silent. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    With his order, the car drove off, speeding away on the highway. When they were some distance away


    from the mansion where Selena was living in, Pierre finally spoke. ¡°Kiddo, I need your help tonight.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡±


    Meanwhile, Selena noted that she still had time after checking the clock. She was in no hurry, so she


    went through some of her urgent emails regarding work in Springvale before holding a meeting with the


    company managers in Astoria. Ever since she bought over Yard Group, business had been booming,


    and after herpany got listed, her worth would probably double.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 339

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 339


    Chapter 339 Replicating Their Past


    After the online meeting ended, Selena made her way to Dynasty Bar by car. Although the bar


    belonged to Selena, she already handed the reins over to another manager. It had been a while since


    shest dropped by, as she was busy with other work.


    When she approached the bar, she noticed that there wasn¡¯t a single soul around it. Shouldn¡¯t the bar


    be busiest around this hour? Why is there no one around? She hadn¡¯t been paying attention to


    business in the bar, so she wondered if it was because the bar was on the verge of bankruptcy due to


    mismanagement.


    Simrly, the bar was devoid of people when she entered it. She sat there for some time, but still, she


    saw nobody. It was gettingte, so she gave Pierre a call, only to find that she couldn¡¯t get through to


    him. At that moment, she felt like going to the washroom, so she stood up to walk toward it.


    As soon as she entered the washroom, she heard a boyish voice behind her. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Then, someone stuck a gun behind her waist. The familiarity of it all was amusing to her. ¡°Don¡¯tugh!¡±


    the person with the boyish voice demanded.


    Upon hearing that, Selena could only stifle herughter while saying, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t fire that identally.¡±


    Meanwhile, Joaquin was holding onto the gun. He couldn¡¯t quite recall what he said when he first met


    Selena, so he paraphrased. ¡°Our daddy is outside. Can you help us?¡±


    ¡°Of course! I can help you deal with him!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Selena then squatted down to look at Joaquin. ¡°What game is this?¡±


    ¡°ording to the script, you¡¯re supposed to walk out drunkenly.¡± The serious look on Joaquin¡¯s face


    seemed funny to her.


    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go ording to the script.¡± Selena pretended to be drunk while walking out of the


    washroom to return to the main hall. When she noticed that Pierre was indeed standing there, she


    approached him to tug at his cor.


    ¡°Where is that old man? You, on the other hand, have great pecs!¡± She tried to copy what she did back


    then while groping Pierre¡¯s arm. ¡°Your biceps are sturdy too! You have a broad chest, a slim waist, as


    well as a supple butt. A handsome guy with a good physique like you must be a gigolo! Tee-hee, but I


    like it!¡±


    Hearing that, Pierre lifted her face. ¡°You like it?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Dwelling on memories of the past brought them back to the time when they first met each other. They


    looked into each other¡¯s eyes lovingly, but the love in Selena¡¯s gaze seemed more intense. She knew


    now that it wasn¡¯t their first meeting, as he was her children¡¯s father, as well as the man who took her


    virginity.


    ¡°Why would you do this all of a sudden?¡± Selena regarded him with some doubt.


    All of a sudden, the bar lit up with LED stars, which frightened Selena for a moment. Alongside the


    music from the piano, the bar had been transformed into a romantic space under a starry night sky.


    Right after that, Pierre knelt down on one knee before presenting her with a ring. ¡°Will you marry me,


    Miss Selena Yard?¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Oh, so he¡¯s proposing! Initially, she assumed he was just giving her a romantic surprise, but she never


    thought it would actually be a proposal. She was spacing out when she stared at the ring in his hand.


    On the ring was a pink diamond so huge that she had never in her life seen another one like it. For a


    moment, she didn¡¯t know how to react to that.


    On the other hand, Pierre was a little frustrated. ¡°Hey, be more considerate! My leg is still not fully


    healed, so are you going to have me kneel here all day?¡±


    Snapping back to her senses, she gave him a light p on his head. ¡°You¡¯re proposing, so be more


    serious! Besides, I can¡¯t just agree to it like that! I need time to consider!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 340

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 340


    Chapter 340 The Ring Is a Little Too Big


    ¡°Why would you still need time to consider?¡± Pierre stood up while ring at Selena. ¡°Kneel back


    down!¡± He flinched immediately before reverting back to his kneeling position. ¡°Tell me. How long are


    you going to spend considering my proposal?¡±


    ¡°Three to five years, perhaps?¡±


    ¡°Selena!¡± ¡°Fine, fine. I¡¯ll stop messing with you.¡± Selena then reached her hand out to him.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± he mumbled. It wasn¡¯t until he put the ring on her that he realized that it didn¡¯t


    actually fit her. In fact, it was slightly too big for her finger, so it hung loosely on her finger. For a


    moment, an awkward silence hung in the air.


    When Selena saw that, she was pissed off by it. ¡°How dare you propose to me when you don¡¯t even


    know the size of my finger?¡± She wondered if it was toote to take her word back.


    ¡°I know!¡± Pierre then picked up a petal from the floor to tuck it in between her finger and the ring. ¡°If we


    do this, the ring won¡¯te off anymore.¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    How Selena wished she could just take off the ring and throw it away! ¡°Hey, it¡¯s my first time proposing


    to a woman, so I don¡¯t have experience. I¡¯ll get better next time.¡±


    ¡°How many more times are you going to propose to me?¡± Selena red at Pierre. If anyone else were


    to see these two prominent figures in the field of business like this, they would probably think that the


    proposal was kind of awkward and underwhelming.


    ¡°Anyway, weren¡¯t you averse to the idea of marrying me?¡± Selena gazed at Pierre. Of course, she was


    happy when being proposed to, and she would dly marry him. When she first knew that Pierre was


    Juniper¡¯s biological father, she made the decision to be with him no matter his choice. Even if he


    wouldn¡¯t marry her, she was willing to stick with him.


    Finally, he was getting serious about it. He took off a ne made of a red string from his neck


    where a ring was hung. When Selena took a closer look, she noticed that it was the ring she had once


    used to propose to Pierre. Back then, both of them had exposed each other¡¯s secrets, so the proposal


    failed, and she threw the ring away. She didn¡¯t expect him to keep it on him though.


    Then, Pierre put the ring on himself. ¡°I already thought this through. I will marry you, and I will protect


    you and our children.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, our children too.¡± Selena was tearing up. They¡¯re indeed our children.


    ¡°I have to warn you that life with me won¡¯t be easy. However, you have to trust that I will work hard for


    both of us.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll both work hard. Don¡¯t worry; I won¡¯t be a burden to you.¡±


    Their eyes met, and a smile appeared on both their faces. Then, Pierre heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s


    finally over.¡±


    ¡°What is?¡±


    ¡°The proposal.¡± Apparently, Pierre looked like he was being relieved of a heavy burden. ¡°This is such a


    bother. Niall wrote me a few pages worth of speech that he told me to memorize, but I couldn¡¯t


    remember a single word.¡± While Pierre spoke, he took out a few pieces of paper from his pocket. If he


    could, he would have just read everything off the paper.


    Upon witnessing his behavior, Selena was even more furious. ¡°Pierre Fowler! You¡¯re proposing to me,


    so can¡¯t you take it more seriously? How could you let other people handle the preparations?¡±


    ¡°Why would you say that? I¡¯m being serious about this!¡± ¡°You just aren¡¯t!¡±


    Meanwhile, Joaquin was watching them quarrel on the sidelines. The house will be a lot livelier from


    now on, since they might quarrel everyday. Well, it¡¯s better than living in a lifeless house.


    After that, Joaquin was sent back to Fowler Residence. Pierre, on the other hand, brought Selena back


    to her temporary dwelling. It was an important day for them, so of course they would have s*x.


    After that, Pierre left, as he didn¡¯t want to risk being spotted by dragging out his stay. When Selena


    woke up the next morning, Pierre was long gone. Upon opening her eyes, she saw the ring on the


    bedside table, which prompted her to smile.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 341

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 341


    Chapter 341 An Important Delivery


    What happenedst night felt like a dream. The ring was tacky and bold, which fit his style. After some


    thought, Selena made a call. Soon enough, a delivery guy arrived at where she lived. ¡°Greetings, miss.


    Would you like to have something delivered?¡±


    Selena merely examined the man closely. He was quite young, so he blushed in spite of himself


    because he was being examined by a female client.


    ¡°Miss, you¡­¡± When Selena put down her order, she wrote under the remark section that she needed a


    handsome guy with a height of above 180 cm. God knows what she¡¯s up to, he thought.


    ¡°I needed to deliver something important today.¡±


    ¡°What is it? Do you need a quotation?¡± the delivery guy asked patiently.


    In the meantime, Meredith was in the midst of attending a program, so she was engaged in gossip


    alongside a few other female celebrities while they were in the dressing room.


    ¡°Meredith, there were a lot of scandals about you online recently. Are they true?¡± Julie Wright gazed at


    Meredith curiously as she spoke. At the side, the other celebrities were taken aback by her


    straightforwardness regarding such a sensitive question.


    However, Meredith merely smiled. ¡°It depends on your take on things.¡± Her reply didn¡¯t answer the


    question at all.


    Still, Julie wasn¡¯t about to give up, for she was just too curious. ¡°So I will consider it as the truth. To be


    honest, Pierre Fowler is handsome and rich, so I bet you¡¯re the only one who can be a good match for


    him.¡± What Julie said was smooth as butter, and it wasn¡¯t until then that the rest of them knew Julie was


    only trying to tter Meredith.


    When they were chatting, a man in a suit came to them. All of thedies looked toward the handsome


    young man dressed in a branded suit, so nobody dared look down on him. ¡°Miss Meredith Yard.¡± He


    walked up to Meredith directly.


    ¡°You are¡­¡± Meredith didn¡¯t recognize the handsome young man.


    ¡°Oh, I came under President Fowler¡¯s orders.¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Upon hearing that, all of them began hyping up.


    ¡°Oh, the scandals must be true then!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Meredith! You should just admit it to the public! You don¡¯t need to cover it up.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! You should make it public! When will we get to attend your wedding?¡±


    Hearing that, Meredith blushed instantly. She didn¡¯t know why Pierre would send someone to seek her


    out. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    The young man then fished out a ring box from his pocket. ¡°This is a present from President Fowler.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a ring box! Open it!¡±


    Judging from its appearance, it was indeed a ring box. All of the women circled in to take a closer look


    at it. It wasn¡¯t until then that Meredith felt rest assured. She assumed that Pierre decided to propose to


    her after sleeping with her, as well as because she was Joaquin and Jameson¡¯s mother.


    That must be it. Why else would he send me the ring? she thought. ¡°Thank you.¡± Meredith took the ring


    box before setting it down on the dressing table.


    However, the young man didn¡¯t leave right away. Instead, he said with deference, ¡°President Fowler


    also has a message for you, Miss Yard.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°There will be a surprise during the award ceremony.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard that. The Silver Oak Awards ceremony would happen


    within a few days. Although it wasn¡¯t as prestigious as the Silver Fox Awards, it was nheless a


    critically acimed award, which her work was nominated for. Might it be that he¡¯s nning to propose


    to me during the ceremony? That must be it!


    ¡°That¡¯s all, Miss Yard. I already conveyed the message, so I will be leaving now.¡± The young man was


    as polite as ever.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 342

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 342


    Chapter 342 An Enormous Pink Diamond


    ¡°Thanks for your hard work.¡± Meredith maintained herposure. As soon as the young man left, the


    other women began cheering.


    ¡°Wow, isn¡¯t this romantic? By surprise, did he mean Pierre Fowler will be proposing to you in public


    during the award ceremony?¡±


    ¡°Meredith, open the box! We want to know what is inside! Since it¡¯s a gift from Pierre Fowler, it must be


    expensive!¡±


    With a dainty smile on her face, Meredith took the box from the table. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case.


    His choice in gifts could sometimes be a bit weird. Pfft, men.¡± When she spoke, she kept that sweet


    smile on her lips.


    ¡°Oh, just look at her! I never knew Pierre would give anyone gifts!¡±


    ¡°Although she¡¯sining about his gifts, she¡¯s actually showing off her loving rtionship to us!


    Hahaha!¡±


    The group chimed in one after another as they looked at the ring box expectantly. Actually, Meredith


    was only trying to manage their expectations; she didn¡¯t know what Pierre actually got her, so if it


    wasn¡¯t that decent a gift, she could at least still save some face.


    ¡°Since you want to look at it so badly, I suppose I should open it up.¡± Meredith then unlidded the box


    carefully.


    ¡°Wow!¡± As soon as she did so, all of them cried out in unison. Meredith was also having a jaw dropping


    moment when it was revealed that the box contained an enormous pink diamond.


    ¡°As expected of Pierre Fowler! This is mind-blowing!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a huge pink diamond before!¡±


    ¡°Me too! Pierre is so generous!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m already feeling envious!¡±


    All of a sudden, Meredith was feeling so proud. However, she pretended that she wasn¡¯t at all


    impressed. ¡°He likes to spend. This diamond ring is a little toovish for my taste.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a blessed woman, Meredith. Unlike you, I have to buy my own jewelry because I am single.¡±


    ¡°I wish I had that too, Meredith! You and Pierre are a match made by the heavens!¡±


    Knowing that Meredith¡¯s career would be on the rise if she married Pierre, everybody figured that they


    should try to get on her good side. While receiving theirpliments, Meredith put the diamond ring


    away. It was fascinating to look at, not only because the diamond was huge, but because it had a pink


    hue that no woman would be able to resist. In short, such a huge diamond was a rare find.


    Throughout the recording of the program, Meredith was in a good mood. She was the most prominent


    among all the celebrities present, so she was naturally the center of attention for the day. The feeling of


    being admired by all was something that she reveled in.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    After the young man was done with his task, he gave Selena a call. ¡°Hello, I already delivered the item


    as per your request.¡±


    ¡°Great. Did the receiver say anything?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much, but the people around her did express their admiration and even envy. Miss, now that


    my task is finished, the suit¡ª¡±


    ¡°You can have the suit. You are a handsome young man, so you can wear it during blind dates or other


    asions.¡±


    ¡°Miss, this is too much a gift! You already paid me ten thousand for the errand, so I don¡¯t think I should


    take the suit.¡± He didn¡¯t know the suit belonged to Pierre, so it was custom-made, which meant that it


    could have easily cost tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You can sell it if you don¡¯t want to wear it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After the recording of the program ended, Meredith went home in her car while wearing the diamond


    ring on her finger, which was just the right fit for her. At her side, Landy quickly said, ¡°Oh hey, Meredith,


    you¡¯ll soon be the youngdy of the Fowler Family! Don¡¯t you forget about me when you do, as


    you wouldn¡¯t havee up with that n if it weren¡¯t for me!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 343

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 343


    Chapter 343 How Are the Results of the Matching Test?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, Landy. I won¡¯t forget you. If it weren¡¯t for you, the rtionship between Pierre and I


    might not have been able to reach this point. Now, all we have to do is wait for the surprise during the


    ceremony.¡± Although Meredith¡¯s smile was calm, her emotions were tumultuous. She couldn¡¯t wait to


    attend the award ceremony.


    ¡°By the way, Meredith, I have gotten the results of your medical checkup.¡± Landy didn¡¯t recall that until


    then. With that, she retrieved a paper bag from her bag that contained the report. Perhaps due to the


    fact that Meredith had overworked, she was feeling a little unwell, so she went for a checkup. After


    opening the bag, she went through each of the results that were listed on the report, only to find that


    there were sections that were marked in red.


    ¡°When I retrieved the results, the doctor told me there is no need for you to panic, as your diet the day


    before you did the checkup might have affected the results. Therefore, he requested you to eat light


    meals during the following days before going back for a second checkup.¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Meredith wasn¡¯t too worried about it. ¡°Landy, please clear my schedule from today onward until


    the day of the award ceremony. I would like to get some rest and recharge my energy so that I can


    show up at the ceremony in my best state.¡±


    ¡°Sure! Just in time for you to adjust your diet so that you can do another checkup.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Once again, Meredith cast a look at the huge pink diamond, her heart swelling with happiness.


    ¡­


    While Pierre was busy with work in his office, Niall knocked on the door before entering in dejection.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler, I have the results.¡±


    Pierre¡¯s head shot up as he asked, ¡°The result for the paternity test?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, how is it?¡± Pierre was eager to know the results.


    ¡°That beggar is indeed Juniper¡¯s biological father.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Pierre was ted, as his efforts had finally yielded results. ¡°What about the


    matching test?¡±


    ¡°The matching test¡­¡±


    With a frown, Pierre demanded, ¡°Speak up!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that great. The doctor informed me that it is rare that a father and daughter have such low


    compatibility. The rates are only slightly better than other people, and even lower than Hades¡¯


    compatibility rate.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Pierre felt like his heart was sinking into a bottomless pit. The results were disappointing


    considering how much effort they had spent on it. Things were better when we had yet to find him. At


    least we could still hold out hope back then. How should I tell Selena about this?


    ¡°Mr. Fowler, should I show the results of the matching test to Miss Selena?¡±


    ¡°Hand it to me.¡± Hence, Niall set the report down on Pierre¡¯s desk. While reading the report, Pierre was


    feeling a sense of dread. How could this be?


    That night, Selena was cooking in the kitchen. When she turned around, Pierre was already behind her,


    so she was frightened by his sudden appearance. ¡°What are you doing? You scared the living daylights


    out of me! Make some noise when you walk!¡± Selena soothed herself by patting her chest.


    Seeing that, Pierre stepped forward to rest his hand on her chest. ¡°Let me help you.¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡± She swatted his hand away. ¡°Get out of here. Dinner is almost ready.¡±


    However, Pierre remained rooted to the spot. ¡°I¡¯ll watch from here while you cook.¡±


    Selena merely cast him a nce from the corner of her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re being a nuisance. Get out of


    here.¡±


    Therefore, Pierre backed away before continuing to watch her. Selena couldn¡¯t do anything else to


    dissuade him, so she allowed him to watch. In the meantime, she was humming a tune. Pierre knew


    that Selena was waiting for the results when he heard the tune. Although she was so hopeful, she was


    bound to be disappointed.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 344

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 344


    Chapter 344 Something Important


    After dinner, Selena watched TV while snuggling against Pierre, creating a beautiful sight to behold.


    Having given some thought to the situation, Pierre figured he would have to tell her the results one way


    or another. Thus, he called out to her, ¡°Selena.¡± ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I think¡­¡±


    Selena sprang up from her seat while demanding, ¡°It¡¯s about time that you leave.¡± Before he could say


    anything else, she took over the conversation. He adjusted his pose so that his palm was caressing her


    face, but Selena swatted his hand away. ¡°Stop being all touchy! Just leave!¡±


    ¡°I have something important to tell you.¡±


    What is it?¡± she asked. Although Pierre was still hesitant to speak up, she already guessed what he


    had in mind. ¡°Have you already found Juniper¡¯s biological father?¡± Hearing that, Pierre nodded


    solemnly, while Selena seemed rather happy. ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s great! Let¡¯s do a paternity and


    matching test right away!¡±


    ¡°I already have the results.¡± Because Pierre was worried that he might have gotten the wrong person,


    he only informed her of the discovery after he had acquired the test results. ¡°Already?¡±


    ¡°The results aren¡¯t great.¡± Pierre finally managed to tell her. After all, he believed that Selena was


    strong enough to be able to weather whatever was toe. ¡°The man is indeed Juniper¡¯s biological


    father, but his bone marrow has a lowpatibility rate with Juniper.¡±


    ¡°A lowpatibility rate? How could that be? Are you sure you¡¯ve gotten the right person?¡± Selena


    stared at him in bewilderment. However, the truth was that she already knew the results beforehand, as


    she was the one who tampered with it.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m certain that I¡¯ve gotten the right person. Even the doctormented that it was rare that the


    father would have such a lowpatibility rate with the daughter.¡± Pierre was unwilling to actually


    mention that Hades was the best match for Juniper.


    Meanwhile, Selena¡¯s eyes gradually dimmed. ¡°Juniper is such an unfortunate girl. It¡¯s a rare urrence


    that the mother isn¡¯t a suitable donor to the daughter, which makes things sad enough as it stands, but


    now, even her father is proven to be unfit as a donor.¡±


    Upon witnessing Selena¡¯s dejected expression, Pierre was feeling sorry for her while ming himself.


    He wished he was Juniper¡¯s biological father. ¡°Hold on! Didn¡¯t the doctor mention that we can always


    go with a cord blood transnt by giving birth to another child? Let¡¯s make another baby right away!¡±


    ¡°What¡ª¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Before Selena could even finish her sentence, he already sealed her lips with his, setting the ns to


    produce another baby into motion without giving her any time to react.


    Finally, it was time for the Silver Oak Award ceremony. During the red carpet session, Meredith had


    already put on the huge pink diamond ring, while the bright red gown she wore entuated both her


    elegance and sexiness. Without a doubt, she stole the limelight during that session. Besides, she was


    indeed one of the most viable candidates for the Best Actress Award, so her name already made it to


    the headlines and was topping the search list on social media as well. Therefore, she became the


    center of attention before the ceremony even began.


    By the following night, it was time for the official ceremony. Although Jude wasn¡¯t among the nominated


    candidates, she only lost the Best Actress Awardst time to Meredith by a small margin. Other than


    that, the movie that she was currently working on was highly anticipated, so she had also garnered


    some attention. Jude was wearing a ck sequin gown, which was eye-catching in its own right. When


    she entered the hall, she was surprised to see Selena¡¯s name.


    She wasn¡¯t the only one who noticed it though, as Meredith also saw Selena¡¯s name, which was listed


    among the row of seats reserved for business entities. Upon noticing that, Meredith red at Selena¡¯s


    name tag. If she really is to attend the ceremony, I suppose I¡¯ll have a lot to look forward to tonight.


    After that, all of the celebrities sat down. Those who were familiar with each other began chatting to


    catch up with each other. On the other hand, people were also starting to butter Meredith up.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 345

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 345


    Chapter 345 Aren¡¯t You Being a Little Self-Conceited?


    Even some of the celebrities whom Meredith never spoke to came to greet her enthusiastically.


    Someone among the celebrities who were with Meredith when the diamond ring was delivered to her


    that day must have gossiped about it. Therefore, rumors about her must have spread like wildfire,


    which exined why people were starting to tter her.


    Meredith enjoyed the attention she got from them. As an obedient girl, she grew up being


    overshadowed by Megan¡¯s cheerful and boisterous personality. Therefore, she chose to be a


    celebrity, as she enjoyed being the center of attention. Somehow, the organizer decided to arrange for


    Meredith and Jude to sit next to each other, so the cameras were constantly pointed toward both of


    them.


    ¡°You must have bribed the organizer to have them arrange you to sit beside me so that you would get


    more exposure.¡± Naturally, Meredith didn¡¯t like Jude, so she used to have Landy dig up negative


    aspects of Jude¡¯s past to be used as ndering material.


    Fortunately, Jude didn¡¯t care much about gossip, nor did she respond to any of those, so nobody


    actually knew much about her. People could form their own judgements about her, but none of them


    seemed to affect her. ¡°F*cking hell.¡± Jude never was one to mince her words. ¡°Meredith, aren¡¯t you


    being a little self-conceited?¡±


    Hearing that, Meredith felt humiliated. Not only was Jude unbothered to tter her, but she was even


    speaking to her like that. Well, well! After tonight, I will find a way to ruin her career as a celebrity!


    However, she had to keep up appearances as an elegant woman as the cameras were constantly on


    her. Therefore, she had to keep her smile, and acting out like Jude wasn¡¯t an option.


    Meanwhile, Jude nced at the ring on Meredith¡¯s finger before mocking, ¡°This is such a huge ring.


    Aren¡¯t you worried that the weight might hurt your finger? You¡¯re the Best Actress, so you need to take


    care of your fingers.¡±


    Meredith hated Jude for herment. Indeed, the ring was weighing on her finger. She had been


    putting it on disy for everyone to know by holding her finger up slightly, so her finger was sore from it


    by now. ¡°You must be envious of me. After all, nobody wants a woman like you, so you don¡¯t have the


    good fortune to wear a ring.¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon hearing that, Jude could feel her smile sliding off her face. That¡¯s true¡­ Will I get the chance to


    have a ring around my finger? She was reminded of Satan, whom she both loved and hated. He had


    left such a deep impression on her that she was no longer able to love anyone else, yet at the same


    time, she knew she couldn¡¯t marry Satan, as he was the man who killed her father. On the other hand,


    Meredith was being self-conceited as she thought she had struck a nerve.


    When the emcee got on stage, the ceremony began. Jude nced in the direction of where she saw


    Selena¡¯s name, and sure enough, she found Selena sitting over there. When they saw each other,


    Selena waved at Jude.


    Is she nuts? How dare she appear in public when the ceremony is on live broadcast? If John Fowler


    catches wind of her presence at the ceremony, he will never let her go. With that in mind, Jude quickly


    sent Selena a text. ¡®Do you have a death wish?¡¯


    Selena gave her an immediate reply. ¡®You¡¯ll be up for a great show tonight, so watch closely.¡¯ Then,


    Jude turned to nce at Selena again while wondering what the heck was she up to.


    The award ceremonymenced, and it was boring, to say the least. Although it was interspersed with


    performances, all the attendees cared about was who would win the awards.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 346

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 346


    Chapter 346 Dream Come True


    Meredith was feeling uneasy throughout the process, and she wished time could pass quicker. Finally,


    it was time to give out the Best Actress Award for the Silver Oak Awards. The emcee announced, ¡°We


    will now be announcing the winner of the Best Actress Award! Please look at the screen to check out


    the celebrities who were nominated.¡±


    The screen disyed the faces of the nominated candidates, then the emcee continued, ¡°Alright,


    please wee our guest who will be giving out the award. The winner for this year¡¯s Best Actress


    Award for Silver Oak Awards is¡­ Meredith Yard!¡±


    The audience erupted into a round of apuse. Without a doubt, all of them believed that Meredith


    would be the winner of the award. However, Jude didn¡¯t apud; she simply sat there, decidedly


    retaining her cold attitude.


    On the other hand, celebrities would congratte each other by hugging the one who was sitting next


    to them. Meredith intended to put up appearances despite the fact that she didn¡¯t like Jude, so she


    opened her arms in preparation to hug Jude, but thetter left her hanging while wearing a frosty


    expression.


    The scene was caught on camera. Despite her awkwardness, Meredith maintained her smile while


    walking onto the stage. Finally, it was time for her dreams toe true. The silver trophy was handed


    over to her, and the weight of it caused her to tear up when she stood in front of the microphone.


    ¡°I¡¯m thankful to the judges for appreciating my work. The trophy is an affirmation of my past efforts, and


    I believe it will be a major encouragement for me to make further progress in my career in order to


    create better works for the audience.¡± Her speech was as formal as could be.


    Naturally, the emcee had more to say. ¡°Miss Yard, how do you feel as the recipient of the Best Actress


    Award for both the Silver Fox Awards and Silver Oak Awards?¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I feel that I¡¯m lucky. In fact, I¡¯m an extremely lucky person. I thank you for all of your support.¡±


    After that, the emcee continued to bombard her with questions. ¡°I saw that you¡¯re wearing a beautiful


    ring tonight.¡± With that, he lifted her hand in the air to show the ring on her finger. A close-up shot of the


    ring then appeared on the screen. ¡°Moreover, this isn¡¯t just any ring, as she is wearing it on her ring


    finger! Are we to expect some good news from you soon?¡±


    Meredith didn¡¯t expect the emcee to be that direct. They were in the midst of an official ceremony after


    all, so she wondered if it was appropriate. But then, another thought crossed her mind. The emcee is


    so bold with his words. Could this be Pierre¡¯s instructions? This means that the surprise starts now!


    While keeping a hand over her mouth, she asked, ¡°Is this appropriate for the ceremony?¡± She kept on


    blinking at the emcee in hopes of getting some hints from him, and as expected, the emcee really


    responded to it.


    ¡°Of course! Pray tell! Miss Yard, I believe all of us here are curious about your love life! ording to


    the rumors, you will soon be married to Mr. Pierre Fowler. Is that true?¡±


    With a coy look on her face, she determined that the emcee was speaking ording to a script. ¡°That¡¯s


    true.¡± The audience began cheering her on upon hearing that. After a brief pause, Meredith continued,


    ¡°In fact, I already have a cute son with him. As of now, we¡¯re both ready to end our current rtionship


    status in order to embark on a new journey together.¡±


    Her speech prompted the crowd to give her a huge apuse that was so loud that it was almost


    deafening. After all those countless rumors regarding her rtionship with Pierre, she finally responded


    to the rumors. In some way, it was a fairytale ending indeed.


    However, the smile on Meredith¡¯s face began to stiffen. Isn¡¯t there supposed to be a surprise? Why has


    nothing happened up until now? She nced at the emcee once again, assuming that he would know


    something about it, but he didn¡¯t respond to her this time. Just when she was beginning to doubt the


    situation, the lights in the ceremony hall dimmed.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 347

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 347


    Chapter 347 Finally Here


    Meredith secretly rejoiced. Perfect. The proposal is about to happen! I have to remain calm. I can¡¯t lose


    control over my emotions.


    However, when the spotlight struck the stage, it was Joaquin who walked into it! Meredith was shocked


    to see him¡ªshe had no idea what was going on right then. Perhaps Pierre arranged for Joaquin to be


    part of the proposal. Then, she quickly returned to her senses and spread her arms open to greet her


    son. ¡°What are you doing here, Jojo?¡±


    ¡°Could this handsome young man be Miss Yard and Mr. Fowler¡¯s son? God, he surely inherited both of


    your perfect genes! He¡¯s way too handsome!¡± The hostplimented the young man as Joaquin


    walked toward them.


    ¡°Are you here to congratte your mother for getting the Best Actress Award, Young Master Jojo?¡± The


    host then handed the microphone over to Joaquin.


    With a stern expression and a calm voice, Joaquin uttered a single sentence as he took over the


    microphone. ¡°She¡¯s not my mother.¡±


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The crowd gasped in shock. What¡¯s going on?! Even the host felt rather embarrassed at the situation


    then. ¡°Are you cracking some kind of joke, Young Master Jojo? Perhaps you¡¯re a little nervous because


    it¡¯s your first time on stage?¡± he suggested.


    However, Joaquin simply lifted his head to re at Meredith as he pointed a finger directly at her.


    ¡°You¡¯re a murderer!¡± If anyone had assumed that what Joaquin said earlier was a joke or a nervous


    mistake, then they certainly had to question their assumptions once they heard what he said next.


    ¡°What are you talking about, Jojo? Did your father tell you toe up here?¡± Meredith shifted away


    from the microphone and spoke to him in a hushed voice. I can¡¯t have this little brat ruin my perfect


    marriage proposal!


    ¡°You¡¯re not my mother at all! This is the report for our DNA match.¡± Joaquin pulled out a DNA report as


    he spoke. The cameras zoomed in to reveal a certified medical report that was stamped and


    authenticated.


    Meredith was utterly stunned. What is going on right now?!


    The crowd shouted and gasped in surprise. What a sudden turn of events! Aren¡¯t things changing a


    little too quickly?


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?!¡± Meredith hastily reached forward to mp her hand over


    Joaquin¡¯s mouth before she addressed everyone else apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. My son¡¯s in a terrible


    condition today. I have to bring him off the stage now!¡± Before she could make a move though, she felt


    Joaquin¡¯s teeth sinking into her hand. Hence, she cried out in pain as she let go of him.


    ¡°You poisoned Jamie and made him ill so that it would be easier for you to get close to Daddy. You¡¯re


    nice to Jamie and me whenever Daddy or our grandparents are around, but you immediately give us


    the cold shoulder once they leave. You won¡¯t even touch us then. Also, you were the one who took


    Jamie away when we went on a hike. You were trying to frame my mother for it! I was your first target


    because I was the one who found out that you poisoned Jamie. You wanted to kill me because I found


    out about too many of your secrets, but you didn¡¯t expect me to switch caps with Jamie¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Meredith gave Joaquin a fierce p. Immediately after that, she realized how she had ruined


    her image in front of such arge crowd. Undeterred, Joaquin threw her a cold re.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jojo¡­ I¡ª¡± Before Meredith could finish her words, a woman stormed up onto the stage and


    sent a powerful smack across her cheek. The woman had used a great deal of force, and Meredith was


    unprepared for the attack, so she lost her bnce and fell onto the ground. Once she looked up, she


    saw who the woman was once¡ªSelena!


    ¡°How dare you hit my son!¡± Selena protectively stood in front of Joaquin before she knelt down and


    looked at his face. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± he replied.


    On the other hand, Selena¡¯s gaze was filled with contempt as she stood up and stared at the woman


    on the ground.


    ¡°You! You were the one! You murderer! You killed my son, and now, you¡¯re even trying to vilify me just


    to cast a bone between Joaquin and me! Catch her, guards! She¡¯s the one who murdered my son!¡±


    Meredith pointed a finger at Selena as she shouted.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 348

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 348


    Chapter 348 You Sure Are Great at Acting


    ¡°Your son? Since when did you have a son? Can¡¯t you read this? It¡¯s a DNA report! Don¡¯t you know


    what it is?¡± Selena pulled out the DNA test results once again. ¡°This report matched both Jojo¡¯s genes


    and mine to prove that I¡¯m his biological mother!¡±


    ¡°No! I¡¯m his mother! That¡¯s my child! He belongs to Pierre and me! He¡¯s mine!¡± Meredith sounded like


    she was about to lose her voice as she howled and cried at the top of her lungs.


    ¡°Stop lying to yourself and the rest of us, Meredith. You sure are great at acting, huh? Should I reveal


    all of your embarrassing incidents right here? Great. Where should I start? Hmm¡­ Why don¡¯t we start


    with who you slept with?¡± Selena uttered.


    Meredith¡¯s eyes were terror-stricken as she red at Selena.


    ¡°You¡¯re a good girl at home, but you¡¯re a totally different person when you¡¯re outside. You like it when


    you have men around you, and you enjoy the feeling of being admired and sought after by men.


    Unfortunately, there was this one time you went out with a few chaps. You guys drank a little too much,


    and you ended up getting in bed with someone. It ruined your body¡ª¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Meredith shouted furiously. Everyone in the crowd was dumbfounded right then; they


    hadn¡¯t expected their beloved female idol to have such a terrible past.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found all the men who were involved in that incident. Should I get them over to confront you right


    now? You¡¯ve been paying them money to shut their mouths all these years, but youter realized that


    you couldn¡¯t afford to fulfill their demands forever. Therefore, you found another way to stop them from


    pestering you¡ªyou sent two of these men to prison and broke another man¡¯s leg. You were obsessed


    with Pierre, and you had pictures of him everywhere in your house. This one time, you and Megan tried


    to get me in bed with another man, but the both of you hadn¡¯t expected that man to be Pierre himself.


    The two of you wanted to keep this a secret, butter, you found out that I was pregnant. That was why


    you decided to go along with the n¡ªyou figured you would lie and im that it was your baby once


    I¡¯ve given birth. Coincidentally, you were also pregnant during that period, so you aborted your child


    and left to a faraway ce where you recovered and healed your body. I¡¯m really impressed by how


    much you were willing to endure just to achieve your goals, Meredith.¡±


    Everything that Selena said was true. Meredithy t on the ground as she kept quiet the whole way


    through. Everything that she said is true.


    ¡°You were trying to be the youngdy of the Fowler Family using my children. You even told me


    that both my sons had died and that all I had left was a daughter. You¡¯re so cruel and heartless,


    Meredith!¡± Selena hissed through gritted teeth. At that moment, she desperately wanted to skin


    Meredith alive. ¡°Worst of all, you even thought of framing me after murdering my son just so that you


    could stop me from being with Pierre! You wanted the Fowlers toe after me.¡± Then, Selena let out


    a cold snort. ¡°You snatched my son away, and you¡¯re trying to snatch my man away now. Do you think


    I¡¯m going to let you go so easily?¡± The live stream was cut off after that. By now, the entire award


    ceremony had turned into aplete farce.


    ¡°No. That¡¯s not it. You guys can¡¯t trust this woman. Don¡¯t trust her!¡± Meredith howled. Despite her


    desperation, her protests were weak and unconvincing.


    ¡­


    At the same time, Pierre was seated in front of the television to watch the live stream of the award


    ceremony. He had been invited to the event, but he chose not to show up as he had never enjoyed


    attending such events. Thus, he only decided to turn on the live stream after Niall called him and told


    him that something had urred during the award ceremony, but by the time he turned the live stream


    on, it had already been cut off.


    ¡­


    The scene at the award ceremony was more chaotic than ever, for the crowd had their eyes on


    Meredith as they all cursed at her.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe a woman so well-admired and respected by the public is actually such an evil and


    disgusting person! How could a person like her even have the right to stay in the entertainment


    industry?¡± one shouted.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! She made use of a child, and she even killed a child?! She deserves to go to hell!¡±


    Another person agreed.


    As those insults were thrown at her, Meredith felt her head spinning. The crowd¡¯s discussion was loud


    and angry, and their voices seemed to surround and envelope her. Then, someone decided to be the


    first person to stand up and voice their opinion. ¡°Meredith needs to leave the entertainment industry!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 349

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 349


    Chapter 349 I Want to Kill You


    ¡°Meredith needs to leave the entertainment industry!¡± Another person got to his feet as he repeated the


    first man¡¯s words, and the crowd quickly caught up with their protests. ¡°Leave the entertainment


    industry!¡± the crowd chanted in unison.


    All the fame and poprity that Meredith had gained over the years amounted to the shame and


    embarrassment that she felt at that moment. The crowd¡¯s voices, their faces, and most of all, Selena¡¯s


    face¡ªall of them seemed like devils that were trying to eat her up. She felt her vision blurring as her


    eyes rolled backward; she had fainted on stage.


    When Meredith woke up, she found herself in a lounge area. The first person she saw when she


    opened her eyes was none other than Selena, the woman she despised the most! ¡°I want to kill you,


    Selena Yard!¡± Meredith shrieked.


    Immediately, Selena turned her phone camera directly toward Meredith. ¡°Go on. Go ahead and


    scream. I¡¯ll record all of it and post it out for your fanster. I¡¯ll show them your true colors.¡±


    Once Meredith saw Selena¡¯s camera that was directed at her, she seemed to understand the whole


    situation. ¡°It¡¯s you. It was all you, wasn¡¯t it? You were the one who schemed this entire thing, right?¡±


    Selena dragged a chair over to sit on it. ¡°That¡¯s right. I nned it all out, but I do have to give your


    beloved sister some credit¡ªshe was the one who told me the truth. She told me that Pierre is Juniper¡¯s


    biological father, and she told me all about the n you guys formted in the past.¡±


    ¡°She was the one who¡­¡± Meredith¡¯s voice faded as she spread her lips into a wide grin. Then, she


    began to cackle like a madwoman. I really didn¡¯t expect this. I can¡¯t believe Megan was the one who


    ended up destroying me! My biological sister was the one who did this! ¡°Megan was the one. I can¡¯t


    believe it. My darling sister, you¡¯ve really ruined me¡­¡± she cried.


    ¡°What about you? You ruined her life as well. You were the one who tripped me in the hospital. That


    was why I identally fell onto Megan, and that was why she rolled down the stairs. I assume you


    were also the one who put all of the me on me once she woke up? You wanted her to hate me


    because you wanted to make her kill me, right?¡±


    Selena had underestimated Meredith¡¯s capabilities in the past. She had always assumed that Meredith


    was a rtively tame woman, so she hadn¡¯t expected Meredith to be capable of such cruelty. I guess


    the saying is true¡ªdogs that bite don¡¯t bark.


    ¡°Yeah! It was all me! Why does that matter?! The Lake Family isn¡¯t going to take her in even after she


    has given birth, so why can¡¯t I just put her to some good use? She won¡¯t be able to find any meaning in


    life after the Lakes abandon her anyway. All of this is due to her own stupidity! She was the one who


    failed to handle her simple tasks!¡± I wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this horrible situation if Megan actually


    did something right for once, Meredith thought.


    Meanwhile, Selena¡¯s gaze was filled with shock as she stared at the woman before her eyes. I would


    have never expected Meredith to say such cold-blooded words. ¡°Regardless, she¡¯s still your biological


    sister. Even though she was an arrogant and demanding child when we were younger, I¡¯ll always


    remember how she would never allow others to bully you.


    If anyone ever messed with you, she would always be the first to teach those people a lesson¡ªeven


    though she lectured you at the same time. She might be harsh with her words sometimes, but she still


    loves you in the end.¡± Selena let out a long sigh. ¡°Unfortunately, she doesn¡¯t know that her sister¡ªthe


    one she loved and cared for¡ªwas the one who caused her so much pain.


    Who are you to assume that the Lake Family wouldn¡¯t take her in after she has given birth to that child?


    She would¡¯ve been the child¡¯s biological mother, so the Lakes would¡¯ve fed her and kept her alive as


    long as her child was alive. But now, she¡¯s stuck in jail, where she¡¯s barely treated like a person. Don¡¯t


    you feel guilty at all, Meredith?¡±


    ¡°Heaven destroys those who don¡¯t look out for themselves! Everyone¡¯s living for the sake of


    themselves!¡± Meredith screamed.


    A bitter smile spread across Selena¡¯s face as she shook her head. This woman is helpless, she


    thought. ¡°Alright. Let me tell you this¡ªI was the one who received the ring when Pierre proposed to


    me.


    I got someone to send it over to you so that you would wrongly assume that he was about to propose


    to you. That¡¯s right; I wanted to destroy you when you were at your happiest! The higher you go, the


    harder you fall,¡± she said.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 350

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 350


    Chapter 350 Someone Is Going to Deal With You


    Meredith red at Selena hatefully. ¡°You¡¯re so cruel, Selena¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m nowhere near as cruel as you are!¡± Selena cried. ¡°You tried to use my son to destroy me.¡±


    ¡°Well, I lost to you this time. What do you want from me now?¡± Meredith knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able


    to get herself out of this situation so easily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything from you.¡± Selena shrugged. ¡°Someone is going to deal with you eventually.¡±


    At that, Meredith knitted her brows. ¡°Selena, wouldn¡¯t you mind if I told you that I¡¯ve been in bed with


    Pierre?¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Selena burst out inughter. Herughs made Meredith increasingly self-conscious. ¡°I¡¯m


    sure you know if you¡¯ve ever slept with him, right? I¡¯m sorry, but I happen to have a recording of the


    entire process. Some woman stripped herself naked before she touched and licked Pierre everywhere,


    yet he didn¡¯t show the slightest signs of interest in her. Tsk tsk tsk. I guess she¡¯s just not attractive


    enough!¡± Selena mocked.


    ¡°You¡ª¡± Meredith bit her lip as she red at Selena. Initially, she had intended to use this against


    Selena, but she hadn¡¯t expected Selena to know all about it!


    ¡°Pierre didn¡¯t voice out about anything even though he thought that he slept with you, and he even


    proposed to me after that. This just shows how little you mean to him,¡± Selena said mercilessly. Her


    sentences came as a huge blow to Meredith! Then, Selena proceeded to put her phone away as she


    spoke. ¡°I¡¯m not going to do anything to you because someone else will handle you eventually.¡± She ran


    her fingers through her hair and went on to say, ¡°I also have another piece of good news for you. I


    found my son, Jamie. He¡¯s alive, and my family of five is about to go on with our happy and perfect


    lives. Ah, it¡¯s a shame that you won¡¯t get to see it.¡± After saying that, Selena shrugged.


    Right as she was about to step out of the room, she saw Pierre standing at the door with his face as


    cold as stone.


    Meredith saw Pierre at the same time, and she immediately sprinted over to him before she fell onto


    her knees with a loud thud in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, Pierre. I shouldn¡¯t have done this, but I truly


    love you. I¡¯ve never been able to forget you since Iid eyes on you at a very young age. I¡¯m doing all


    of this only because I really love you!¡± she cried.


    However, Pierre didn¡¯t take a single nce at Meredith. ¡°Come on. Don¡¯t you want to go home yet?¡±


    Selena was the only person he saw in the room.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Selena hastily followed behind Pierre. Then, she turned around when she recalled something.


    ¡°My ring!¡±


    Meredith red at Selena angrily as thetter grabbed her hand and plucked the ring out of her finger.


    ¡°This is my ring. You got to wear it for a short period of time, so perhaps it managed topensate for


    the feelings you have toward Pierre.¡± With that, Selena got up to leave.


    ¡°Just you wait and see, Selena Yard. I¡¯m not going to let you go so easily!¡± Meredith howled at Selena.


    Selena¡¯s footsteps came to a halt as she let out an icy scoff. ¡°Since we¡¯re sisters who share the same


    father, let me give you some final words of wisdom, Meredith. The wages of sin is death. You¡¯ll


    eventually lose everything if you continue to use immoral means of obtaining the things that you


    desire.¡± Selena turned and left after she finished her words. A momentter, a group of men barged in


    and brought Meredith away soon after Selena and Pierre left. They gagged her so that she wasn¡¯t able


    to scream at all.


    ¡­


    Pierre¡¯s expression was dark as Selena led him over to the car. His stern demeanor brought about a


    heavy atmosphere in the car¡ªno one dared to even breathe a little louder in that situation. At his side,


    Selena made multiple attempts to start a conversation, but she held her words back when she saw the


    fury in his eyes.


    The car drove them back to Dragon Gardens. Now that Selena had managed to prove her innocence,


    John wouldn¡¯t trouble her any longer. Therefore, she could move back into the residence.


    The atmosphere in the hall darkened the moment they stepped into the house, for the presence of a


    certain man seemed to have lowered the temperature in the air.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 351

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 351


    Chapter 351 He¡¯s Angry


    Pierre took a nce at Joaquin. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in bed yet?!¡± he growled. Seeing that, Selena hastily


    gave Joaquin a look as she mouthed the words, ¡®Go to bed¡¯.


    ¡°Goodnight.¡± Joaquin then tottered up the stairs and left Selena and Pierre alone in the living hall. After


    that, Selena walked up to Pierre with an overly wide grin on her face. ¡°You witnessed the grand ending,


    right? The kids belong to the both of us now. Are you happy?¡±


    Immediately, Pierre threw her a cold re that sent chills down her spine. Goosebumps surfaced on


    her skin as she shuddered a little. ¡°You knew about this all along. Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it?¡±


    Pierre asked.


    ¡°I-I just thought that you would have simply gotten rid of her if I told you about it. I didn¡¯t want to let her


    off the hook so easily, so I thought that I would destroy her only when she got to the peak of her life!¡±


    Selena still had the same ttering smile on her face as she spoke.


    ¡°Is that why you thought it was okay to give her the engagement ring I gave you?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I got it back, didn¡¯t I?¡± With that, Selena lifted her hand and waved it around to show the ring on her


    finger. ¡°I got it back. I took it away from her.¡± The ring hadn¡¯t been the perfect size for Selena, and she


    waved her hand a little too aggressively right then, so the ring slipped out of her finger and was hurled


    onto the ground. Embarrassed, she hurriedly picked the ring up. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s a littlerge¡­¡±


    ¡°You saw what Meredith was doing to me that night. Why didn¡¯t you stop her? Weren¡¯t you afraid that


    something would actually happen between the two of us?!¡± This was the one thing that troubled Pierre


    the most. Doesn¡¯t she care if I have slept with some other woman?


    ¡°I-I-I-I¡­¡± Selena had actually been reluctant to leave them during the incident. That time, she had


    lingered around behind the door for a while just to ensure that Pierre hadpletely passed out before


    she started the recording and left. ¡°I was by the entrance the entire time. If something truly happened, I


    would have rushed into the room.¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    When Pierre heard that, he sneered. ¡°Did you spend the whole night out there?¡±


    ¡°Not the whole night¡­¡± Selena couldn¡¯t look him in the eyes.


    ¡°So, you don¡¯t care.¡± If she doesn¡¯t care about me being in the same bed with another woman, and if


    she doesn¡¯t care whether I have sex with another woman, then it just means that she doesn¡¯t care


    about me.


    ¡°Of course I care! How could you say that I don¡¯t care about you?!¡± She instantly attempted to rify


    herself.


    ¡°If you truly cared about me, you would have told me about this immediately!¡± Pierre barked loudly.


    Their calm exchange was turning into a heated argument. Before this, Selena had considered the


    possibility that Pierre would get mad, but she thought that the news of her¡ªand not Meredith¡ªbeing


    the mother of the children would be able to extinguish his rage, but she hadn¡¯t expected him to lose his


    temper.


    ¡°You were the one who messed with the DNA test reports for Juniper and that beggar¡¯s samples, right?


    You were also the one who told the doctors to tell my men that it wasn¡¯t a match, right?¡± he hissed.


    Selena hung her head low. Back then, she had no other choice; it was the only way she could hide the


    truth from him.


    ¡°Do you know how sad I felt? Do you understand how disappointed I was? I worked so hard just to find


    that person, yet the test results were all negative. Do you know how furious I was at myself then?!¡± he


    cried.


    Selena looked up to see rage written all over his face. I didn¡¯t know that he was concealing all his


    emotions this entire time. He didn¡¯t express his feelings, but he must have been dejected. ¡°Pierre¡­¡±


    Then, he stormed into the bedroom before he mmed the door with a loud bang. The sound of the


    door seemed to echo throughout the entire vi. After he was gone, Selena let out a soft sigh.


    Right then, Joaquin stuck his head out of his room. Selena beamed at him before she walked up into


    his room. Both mother and son snuggled up in a single bed with Selena¡¯s arms wrapped around


    Joaquin.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 352

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 352


    Chapter 352 I Knew That There Was Something Wrong


    ¡°Is he still angry, Mommy?¡± Joaquin asked. A tear nearly rolled down Selena¡¯s cheek the moment she


    heard her son calling her ¡®Mommy¡¯. ¡°I¡¯m so d that you boys are my children,¡± she uttered as she


    gave the young boy a forehead kiss. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s going to stop being angry at you after a while.¡±


    Joaquin tried his best tofort her.


    After that, she sat upright and pulled him up onto herp as she apologized to him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jojo. It


    feels like I went around in circles for such a long time before I finally found you boys. I always thought


    that you guys were¡­¡± She brushed her tears away. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about the past.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who should be saying sorry. I¡¯ve always known that there was something wrong with her,


    but I didn¡¯t voice it out earlier,¡± he mumbled. She tilted her head and stared at him before he continued


    with his exnation. ¡°I saw her bringing a cake over for Jamie thest time he had a fever. I knew that


    he only started to fall sick after he ate that thing.


    I wanted to tell Daddy about it, but the maids identally threw my proof away, and¡­¡± Joaquin started


    to shake his head as he lowered his voice. Before this, he had always told himself that Meredith


    suffered ten months of pregnancy for them and that she was their biological mother; this was the


    reason he kept so many things to himself.


    That night was the first time Selena realized how Joaquin wasn¡¯t as emotionless as he portrayed


    himself to be. He¡¯s actually an emotional child, after all, Selena thought. ¡°Alright, what¡¯s in the past is in


    the past. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore, okay?¡± she asked. In response, Joaquin nodded obediently.


    ¡°I have to leave in a while, Jojo,¡± she said.


    ¡°Leave? Where are you going?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I need to bring Jamie home.¡± Selena nced at the clock. Her flight was scheduled to leave in two


    hours, and she had already bought her tickets and arranged to meet up with Hades.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell Daddy about this?¡± the young boy asked.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Nothing good is going toe out of doing that.¡± She had no choice but to respond in this manner. ¡°I


    can handle it myself. I¡¯m going to bring Jamie home. Our whole family will be reunited then.¡± To that,


    Joaquin nodded. ¡°Go to bed. I¡¯ll leave once you fall asleep,¡± she said in a gentle tone.


    Once Joaquin made himselffortable, Selena stroked his hair as she hummed a soft luby. Soon,


    the young boy fell into a deep slumber.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Pierre found himself wide awake in the bedroom. He couldn¡¯t wipe the grin off of his face


    once he was done throwing his tantrum. It¡¯s true; this is such a perfect ending! Selena was the one who


    gave birth to my two sons.


    I¡¯ve actually been suspicious of Meredith¡¯s role as their biological mother, but I¡¯ve never managed to


    look into it as I was distracted by other matters. Despite the fact that he was no longer angry, he


    continued to wait for Selena to enter the room and beg for his mercy. Tsk. Why can¡¯t this woman just


    come in and apologize already?


    He swore to himself that he would agree to forget all about this and forgive her after she coaxed and


    ttered him a bit more. Yet, the woman simply refused to show up even after he waited for what felt


    like hours. Frustrated, Pierre finally stepped out of the room to look for her.


    When he walked out, he heard her humming a luby in Joaquin¡¯s room next door. This only further


    infuriated him! She cares about our son more than she cares about me! She knew that I was angry, yet


    all she did was sing her son to sleep. Pierre felt like his status in the household was severely


    threatened; he even questioned if their family reunion was indeed good news for him.


    Soon, he realized how exhausted he felt after all that happened in the past few days. Hence, he


    marched back to his bed and allowed his anger to dissipate as he fell asleep.


    The following day, Pierre was awakened by a knock on his door. He dazedly got out of bed to open the


    door, expecting to see Selena waiting for him outside. To his surprise, he looked down to find Joaquin


    standing in front of him.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Pierre asked. ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± Joaquin grumbled.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she make breakfast for you? What time is it?!¡± Pierre growled. He was about to rush over to the


    room next door to give Selena a long lecture when he heard Joaquin¡¯s calm voice sounding from


    behind him. ¡°Mommy¡¯s not here.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 353

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 353


    Chapter 353 Her Public Image Is Ruined


    ¡°She¡¯s not here? Where did she go?¡± Pierre asked. ¡°She went to look for Jamie,¡± Joaquin replied.


    Pierre only felt like he was fully awake then¡ªhis fury had woken him up. It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯te


    over to coax me, but I can¡¯t believe she even left the house!


    Where do I stand in her heart? ¡°She can go anywhere she wants to! I don¡¯t care about her! I¡¯m not


    trying to sound too self-reliant, but I really don¡¯t need her at all!¡± Pierre furiously sent a trash can flying


    from the corner of the room as he kicked it away from him.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Meanwhile, the Inte was raging all over thetest trend; everyone was talking about


    Meredith. ¡®What kind of bullsh*t idol is she? She¡¯s too heartless to be human, let alone an idol!¡¯


    someonemented.


    ¡®Her private lifestyle is rotten and disgusting. I can¡¯t believe she got herself f*cked after she went


    drinking with her male ssmates!¡¯ anotherment read.


    ¡®Meredith totally bullied her stepsister. She used her stepsister¡¯s children to go after the man she


    fancied!¡¯ one eximed. ¡®F*ck off, Meredith Yard! I don¡¯t want to see your face even for a single


    second!¡¯


    Meredith¡¯s public image was utterly ruined. Everyone was criticizing her on the Inte, and she had


    be the trendiest topic across all search engines. Within a single night, she had lost about ten


    million followers on her Twitter ount. The remaining followers exined that they wanted to watch


    how Meredith was going to clear her name.


    Apart from that, most of her fan bases had quickly disbanded. Many of her loyal fans stated that they


    had wasted years of their love and effort on the wrong person.


    Landy made a wise decision to act quickly in that situation. She instantly released an official report to


    provide a general exnation of how thepany had investigated Meredith¡¯s behaviors to find that


    she used illegitimate ways to manipte her ticket sales.


    The report exined that she had inappropriately boosted her fame by ndering other celebrities; that


    her personal life was an utter mess; that she went against thepany¡¯s rules and regtions, and so


    on.


    Then, Landy proceeded to announce that thepany was terminating its contract with her. They


    followed by announcing Meredith¡¯s departure from the entertainment industry. With that, the entire


    commotion was brought to an end.


    ¡­


    Pierre realized that John must have been involved in this entire issue when he saw the news of


    Meredith¡¯s situation; he knew that John wouldn¡¯t forgive Meredith so easily. Soon enough, Pierre


    himself received orders to meet John in the study.


    In the room, John was sitting on his chair in a stern and upright manner. The old man didn¡¯t reveal any


    expression on his face; he had always been one to keep his emotions to himself. ¡°Where¡¯s Selena?¡±


    John asked.


    ¡°She went shopping.¡± Pierre gave him a simple, three-worded reply. Clearly unsatisfied with his answer,


    John was about to say something, but Pierre interrupted him before he could say anything. ¡°I want to


    marry her,¡± Pierre said.


    John nced up to stare at his son then. This was one of the only times the father and son ever


    exchanged nces with one another, and John found himself looking into a pair of sharp, firm, and


    stubborn eyes. Pierre¡¯s words didn¡¯t sound like a request; it sounded more like a notice, phased in a


    derative manner.


    ¡°We can talk about this when Jamiees back.¡± John wasn¡¯t aware that Jamie was actually alive, so


    he intentionally phrased his sentence in this manner to indicate his disagreement toward Pierre and


    Selena¡¯s marriage. However, Pierre simply got to his feet as he uttered a simple reply. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Upon hearing that, John sent him a suspicious stare. He didn¡¯t understand what Pierre meant. ¡®Okay¡¯?


    Is he trying to provoke me? Is he discontented with my opinions? Or does he have another n?


    Then, Pierre left the study without saying anything else. He didn¡¯t bother to ask how John would deal


    with Meredith, for he knew that his father had the most heartless and cruel manners of dealing with


    others. Of course, he knew that John wasn¡¯t going to show any mercy.


    ¡­


    Selena arrived at Springvale after spending her night on the ne. When she got to the castle, she


    found that the entire ce had been revamped and redecorated; it looked like the ce was ready to


    host a celebration. In other words, it meant that Hades was well-prepared to get married to her.


    Once she got to the castle, Barbie was the first to greet Selena. ¡°Our bride-to-be is home! Come here


    and try out this wedding dress that I picked out for you. You¡¯re going to love it! We can still alter the


    measurements if anything doesn¡¯t fit you well.¡± After that, Barbie dragged Selena into the room, where


    a mannequin stood with a wedding dress worn over it. It was a limited-edition piece from Forever


    Gown.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 354

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 354


    Chapter 354 The Beautiful Bride


    Selena was the one who designed it herself. When she first came up with this exclusive and grand


    design of a gown, she had done so with the intention of attracting wealthier clients to visit their store.


    The wedding gown had been on disy in Forever Gown¡¯s first gship store. Indeed, the dress had


    managed to attract the attention of many individuals¡ªespecially the wealthier and more popr ones


    ¡ªonce it was released to the public.


    However, Selena didn¡¯t like the dress herself as she had never fancied wedding gowns that looked too


    grand and majestic. The only reason she ever designed such a dress was to introduce Forever Gown


    to the high-end markets; she needed such a dress to attract the eyes of the wealthy.


    ¡°I brought the most treasured gown over from the store. How does it look? This wedding gown is my


    favorite.¡± Barbie marveled at it. In response, Selena simply chuckled as she shook her head. She knew


    how much Barbie enjoyed such pretentious and extravagant designs. ¡°I¡¯ll give you something prettier


    than this when you get married to Ken. I promise you¡¯ll love it,¡± Selena said.


    ¡°Remember what you say! You¡¯re not allowed to go against your promises!¡± Barbie replied. ¡°I mean it.


    Alright, I promise you.¡± Selena smiled.


    ¡°Alright. Hurry up and put this on,¡± Barbie urged. As Hades stood by the door of their room, he revealed


    a grin. He had been confident all along¡ªhe knew Selena would return to him. Right then, one of his


    men informed him of Satan¡¯s arrival at the castle.


    Hence, Hades hastily went down to greet his brother, and he found Satan inspecting the decorations


    around the castle. Although the ce was rather worn, it still looked elegant and tasteful once they put


    the decorations up.


    ¡°You¡¯re here, Satan.¡± Hades descended the stairs and came to a halt beside his brother. Since Hades


    was his only brother and his only family on Earth, Satan naturally wanted to provide any help that he


    could offer for the wedding. There were several things in the castle that had been prepared and sent


    over by Satan¡¯s men.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are you missing anything? Is there anything else that needs to be improved?¡± Satan¡¯s expression only


    rxed a little whenever he was with his younger brother.


    ¡°Everything¡¯s great,¡± Hades replied.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Selena?¡± Satan asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s trying on her wedding gown,¡± Hades replied.


    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll only get to see her during the wedding, then.¡± Satan circled the living hall once more as he


    spoke. ¡°By the way, how are the preparations going for your bridal chamber? I¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all going really well!¡± Hades hastily interrupted Satan before he could finish his sentence.


    When Satan noticed the rather flustered and nervous look in Hades¡¯ eyes, he frowned. ¡°Well, let me


    take a look since it¡¯s all going well. I¡¯ll check to see if there¡¯s anything that you¡¯ve missed out on. It¡¯s


    your first time getting married, so you might have overlooked some stuff. You don¡¯t want your


    carelessness to trouble Selena in any way, do you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Satan. All my preparations are going well, and they¡¯ve all been tailored to suit Selena¡¯s needs.


    You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Hades tried to reassure his brother.


    Satan finally turned away and rxed the muscles on his cheeks once he heard what Hades said.


    ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t meddle with the bridal chamber then.¡±


    ¡°Okay. We¡¯re done with the preparations, Satan. We¡¯ll just have to wait for the big day to arrive.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll drop by on the wedding day itself.¡±


    Hades heaved a long sigh of relief once he sent Satan off. When he returned to the living hall, he found


    Selena standing in front of therge mirror in the living room. She was dressed in a morous and


    shy wedding gown that was covered in gleaming diamonds. The bottom of the gown rested on the


    floor, making it seem more magical than ever. In the meantime, Barbie circled Selena while she fixed


    up some tiny details of the dress.


    At that moment, Hades realized how close he was to Selena as he stood by the door; it just struck him


    that she was about to be his bride.


    ¡°Hey! Hurry up and shut your eyes! That¡¯s not right of you, Boss. A groom isn¡¯t supposed to see his


    bride in her wedding dress before the actual day!¡± Barbie cried as she stood in front of Selena to block


    Hades¡¯ view of her. When Selena realized Hades¡¯ presence, she quickly turned her head to look away


    from him.


    In response, Hades simply gave them an emotionless snort before he strode out of the hall. Barbie


    then went back to fixing Selena¡¯s dress. ¡°Men are such pretentious creatures. I¡¯m sure his insides were


    bursting with joy after he saw a bride as gorgeous as you. How dare he pretend as if he wasn¡¯t


    impressed! Pfft!¡± Barbie scoffed.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 355

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 355


    Chapter 355 She Wants Me to Return to the Bright Side?


    Selena didn¡¯t respond to Barbie¡¯s words. The wedding gown fitted her well, and she would be able to


    alter anything herself even if it was needed. She therefore took the dress off once the sight of her in it


    satisfied Barbie¡¯s curiosity. Barbie and Ken were the two main figures responsible for the wedding


    preparations this time around, so Barbie rushed off toplete her other chores once Selena was


    done trying on the dress.


    Meanwhile, Selena walked out of the castle to find Hades with his eyes shut as he rested on a rocking


    chair out in the gardens. ¡°Are you really nning to get married to me?¡± Selena realized how silly her


    words sounded once she posed the question. The wedding preparations were nearlyplete¡ªit was


    evident that Hades wasn¡¯t fooling around at all.


    He slowly opened his eyes then. ¡°Did you think I was just joking around?¡±


    ¡°You have to think it through. There¡¯s no going back once we get married,¡± Selena uttered as she sat


    down on a stool beside him.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Hades didn¡¯t understand her words.


    ¡°I would have never agreed to get married to you if you hadn¡¯t threatened me to do it, Hades. If we


    really get married, it means that we¡¯ll never be friends again. I initially thought that I would remain


    friends with you after I leave this ce¡ªyou were the one who saved me and gave me life, after all.¡±


    Selena had her back turned against the sunlight, but the yellow rays that illuminated parts of her face


    only made her look incredibly gorgeous then.


    ¡°Friends?¡± Hades gave her an icy scoff. ¡°Do you think there are such things as friends in my world?¡±


    Selena¡¯s eyes were filled with sincerity as she turned to him. ¡°Of course. I believe that you¡¯ve never


    wanted to do such things. Everyone has a natural preference for light and the sun¡ªno one would


    actively choose to hide themselves in the darkest spots where the light can¡¯t reach them.¡±


    A hint of cynicism remained on the corner of Hades¡¯ lips as he sneered. ¡°Are you trying to advocate for


    me now? Are you trying to persuade me¡ªas you did with Melissa and Joshua¡ªto return to the bright


    side?¡± He uttered thest few words in aical, mocking voice before he began tough at the


    absurdity of it.


    Selena got to her feet. ¡°I¡¯ve said all that I want to say. There are three days until the wedding, so you


    have some time to consider my words. I can¡¯t do anything to stop you if you insist on proceeding with


    the wedding, but I hope you can stick to your words and send Jamie home immediately after we¡¯re


    married. I don¡¯t want anything to go wrong.¡± She left immediately after that.


    The smile on Hades¡¯ face disappeared the moment she left. The only reason she got married to me


    was because I threatened her to do it. That¡¯s it?! Doesn¡¯t she feel anything for me at all? Veins popped


    out on the surface of his skin as he clenched his fists in anger.


    ¡­


    Selena faithfully waited and hoped for Hades to change his mind within the next three days. During that


    period, she headed to the hospital to visit Juniper. Juniper¡¯s treatment was going well, and the doctor


    immediately updated Selena on Juniper¡¯s situation once Selena arrived. Based on Juniper¡¯s condition,


    there was no rush for her to find a match just yet. If Selena intended to give birth to another child,


    Juniper could even wait until the day Selena gave birth to the newborn baby. Selena was extremely


    grateful to hear this news.


    Juniper flung her limbs around in joy the moment Selena entered the room. ¡°You¡¯re finally back,


    Mommy!¡± Melissa and Joshua had spent a lot of time taking care of Juniper in the hospital while Selena


    was away, and the three of them got along really well. Selena had previously ordered Melissa not to let


    Juniper know about her marriage with Hades, and Melissa had stuck to her promise. Juniper, therefore,


    had no idea about Selena and Hades¡¯ marriage.


    Selena could already imagine how thrilled Juniper would be when she learned that Pierre was her


    actual father. However, it wasn¡¯t the right time to let the young girl know about it yet. Selena didn¡¯t want


    the kids to get involved in their adult issues. ¡°Did you miss me, Juniper?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I missed you so, so, so much.¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 356

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 356


    Chapter 356 Because We All Love Her


    Once they saw that Selena had returned, both Melissa and Joshua thoughtfully left the ward even


    before they were told to do so. They wanted to allow Selena to spend more time with her daughter.


    That night, Selena slept in the ward itself with her arms tightly wrapped around Juniper. ¡°The doctor


    told me that I can give birth to another child and that we can use the blood from my umbilical cord to


    treat your illness, Juniper,¡± Selena whispered.


    ¡°Are you nning to have another baby with Mr. Handsome, Mommy?¡± Juniper paid no attention to the


    second half of Selena¡¯s sentence.


    Selena gently caressed the young girl¡¯s hair. ¡°Do you think that would be a good idea?¡±


    ¡°Of course! That way, I can be someone¡¯s elder sister!¡± Juniper¡¯s eyes lit up for a moment. ¡°But I don¡¯t


    want to take the blood from the baby¡¯s umbilical cord.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Selena asked.


    Juniper¡¯s eyes twinkled as brightly as the constetions in the night sky. ¡°I want the baby to be born into


    a world where we all love her, not a world where I need her, Mommy,¡± she uttered as her clear gaze


    landed on Selena.


    Selena felt a lump forming in her throat¡ªthe young girl¡¯s words had directly struck her in her soft spot. I


    really have the best daughter in the world, she thought as she gently fondled Juniper¡¯s hair. She


    couldn¡¯t manage to speak without choking on her tears then, so she simply pulled Juniper in for a tight


    hug.


    ¡°Mommy, if the baby grows up and finds out that she only existed because I needed her help, she


    would be really sad. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to take the blood from her umbilical cord. Promise me that


    it won¡¯t happen, okay, Mommy?¡± Juniper continued.


    ¡°Okay. I promise. I promise you that it won¡¯t happen.¡± Selena kissed the young girl on her forehead.


    ¡­


    Selena had hoped for Hades to change his mind in the three days before their wedding, but it didn¡¯t


    happen in the end. She didn¡¯t catch a glimpse of him until the day of the wedding itself. On the day


    itself, Selena sat quietly in her room as she waited for the day to start.


    Barbie arranged for a stylist and a makeup artist to doll Selena up. Hades was a unique individual¡ªhe


    couldn¡¯t adhere to theypeople¡¯s tedious traditions and ceremonies. Their wedding was therefore just


    a simple celebration hosted in the castle itself¡ªthey wouldn¡¯t need to travel anywhere.


    The guests were mostly Hades and Satan¡¯s followers. Being the supportive brother he was, Satan had


    practically ordered every one of his followers to show up at Hades¡¯ wedding. Selena could hear the


    commotion happening outside her room from the moment she woke up in the morning. Once the stylist


    arrived, she sat down in front of the mirror and allowed the stylist to move her around. Barbie pushed


    the door open and stuck her head into the room. ¡°You¡¯re going to send everyone falling head over


    heels, you gorgeous bride!¡±


    Selena forced a smile onto her face as she looked at her reflection in the mirror. What¡¯s the purpose of


    looking pretty when I¡¯m not getting married to the man I love?


    ¡°Are they all ready?¡± Selena asked.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re the only missing piece now!¡± Barbie sat down beside Selena as she continued rambling. ¡°I saw


    Hades in a full suit earlier. Gosh, he was so attractive! He looked stunning. You¡¯ll have to control your


    hormonester.¡±


    However, Selena wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk about such matters¡ªher mind was aplete mess. Right


    then, Melissa rushed back from the hospital and stopped by to greet Selena. ¡°Hey, Selena. I can¡¯t leave


    Juniper alone for too long, so I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to leave halfway through the wedding ceremony.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much for helping,¡± Selena replied.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡± Melissa could tell that Selena was troubled by something¡ªSelena


    wouldn¡¯t have hidden the wedding from Juniper otherwise.


    ¡°Selena, are you¡­ okay?¡± Melissa asked.


    Barbie was nowhere near as perceptive or sensitive as Melissa was, and she replied before Selena


    could say anything. ¡°I bet she¡¯s about to faint from happiness! Hahahaha¡­¡±


    Selena simply shed Melissa a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    The time came for the wedding ceremony to begin officially. One of the past owners of the castle was a


    religious man, so there was a huge cross on disy in the ballroom. Hades had hired a priest for the


    ceremony, and the priest stood before the cross in his white, formal vestment right then as he waited


    for the bride and groom¡¯s arrival.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 357

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 357


    Chapter 357 The Woman in His Heart


    Hades made his way to the front of the ballroom. The ck suit he wore made him seem a little less


    hostile and emotionless¡ªit gave him the solemn charm of a mature man. He probably would have


    been considered a handsome and attractive man if he were just a regr person, and not the ¡®boss¡¯ of


    this organization.


    Rays of sunlight entered the hall once the doors were pushed open. A row of women¡ªall of them


    dressed in white¡ªstood at the entrance. The crowd was rather excited to see this, as it was the first


    time they had witnessed a proper wedding after working under their bosses for so many years. It was


    also their first time seeing the bride in such close proximity.


    She¡¯s so gorgeous. The white wedding gown makes her seem almost like an illusion¡ªthe sight of her


    makes me feel like I¡¯m dreaming, the crowd thought as they admired her beauty.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Hades tugged the corner of his lips a little. He was smiling¡ªyes, he was actually smiling. He knew that


    he had lost a part of his sanity from the first day Selena barged into his world. He would have never


    dreamed that this very woman would turn into his wife someday.


    The past three days had been torturous for him¡ªhe was conflicted between wanting to be with Selena


    and wanting her to be happy. However, it was only natural for one to be selfish. Hades made an oath to


    himself once he came to his decision. I will try my very best to make Selena happy even if she¡¯s still in


    love with Pierre now. I¡¯m going to make sure that she falls in love with me.


    Meanwhile, Satan¡¯s entire focus was on the bride as well. For a split second, his vision grew blurry, and


    he thought he saw Jude¡¯s face instead of Selena¡¯s. He was shocked¡ªfor a moment, it looked almost


    as if Jude was slowly walking toward him in a wedding gown.


    Every minute expression Selena made reminded Satan of the first time he met Jude. He thought about


    how smart and witty she was and how she could be both mischievous and adorable at the same time.


    He recalled punishing her when sheughed after he had given specific orders not to do so.


    His punishments were harsh, and she naturally broke into tears after that¡ªshe was still a young girl


    back then. Although Satan continued to lecture her after that, he had carefully applied medication onto


    her wounds.


    He recalled the first time she got her period. The young girl had sobbed as if the world was about to


    end then¡ªshe even rushed over to his room in the middle of the night just to bid goodbye to him. She


    thought she was nearing death. When he expressed his confusion over her acts, she exined that


    she found herself bleeding and thought she was about to die. Satan didn¡¯t know whether tough or get


    mad at her then.


    Jude seemed to turn into a whole new person after she learned about women¡¯s ovtion cycles¡ªshe


    even put more effort into her training. Satan was stern and critical toward her, but he also took


    extremely good care of her.


    She was the one person he cherished and held close to him, yet it was her who eventually betrayed


    him. She was the reason he had lost so many of his men, and she was the reason he nearly lost his


    own life.


    Right then, Satan was shocked to realize how his mind had wandered off so far away. He immediately


    snapped out of his daze and shifted his focus to look at his brother.


    I know that I¡¯ll never get a chance to experience happiness again, but I guess it would be good enough


    to witness my brother¡¯s joy. It would really take a load off my mind.


    Hades walked over to Selena and handed her the bouquet of fresh flowers in his hands. She


    recognized the delight in his gaze the moment she looked into his eyes, and she knew that he was


    genuinely happy at that moment. That was how she knew that he truly loved her.


    Selena knew what she had to do¡ªshe slipped her arm into Hades¡¯ as they both walked along the red


    carpet. Fresh flowers were scattered all over the carpet, and the crowd¡¯s gaze followed the couple as


    they walked down the aisle.


    This feels like the longest walk I¡¯ve ever taken, Selena thought. I wish Pierre were the one who was


    walking beside me right now, but he¡¯s probably still mad at me after what happened.


    Eventually, their footsteps came to a halt in front of the priest. The priest wore a kind smile on his face,


    and he read aloud a passage from a scripture before he picked up his ss of holy water. He then


    dipped an olive branch into the holy water before sprinkling it on the bride and groom.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 358

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 358


    Chapter 358 Out of the Frying Pan, Into the Fire


    Hades stole a nce at Selena. Her expression was nk¡ªshe didn¡¯t look particrly happy or sad.


    It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m going to make her happy, he thought as a means offorting himself.


    All of a sudden, they heard a loud bang¡ªthe doors had been kicked open! Everyone immediately


    turned their attention toward the front entrance. A tall, broad-chested man stood with his back against


    the sunlight, and everyone only managed to take a good look at his face once he entered the hall. Even


    Selena couldn¡¯t tell who he was at first.


    It¡¯s Pierre! Satan¡¯s man immediately leaped to their feet as they picked their weapons up even before


    they were told to do so¡ªPierre was like an archenemy to them. Selena simply stared at Pierre with her


    jaw hanging loose. What¡¯s he doing here? Isn¡¯t he just jumping out of the frying pan and into the fire?!


    I was terrified thest time Pierre showed up without an invitation, but at least Satan wasn¡¯t here the


    last time. I don¡¯t think Hades can do much to him, but Satan¡¯s techniques¡­ Selena didn¡¯t have the time


    to think properly then.


    She hastily kicked her high heels off before she picked up the hem of her long gown and sprinted


    toward Pierre. She stood herself in front of him.


    Seeing this, Satan furrowed his brows before he gestured for his men to lower their weapons. Although


    everyone did as they were told, they still positioned themselves in an alert and vignt manner, as if


    they were about to go to war any moment then.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Hades felt as if a spear had been shot through his chest as he watched Selena running over and


    blocking Pierre from getting attacked. She must love him a lot¡ªshe wouldn¡¯t recklessly throw herself


    into such danger otherwise.


    ¡°The wedding ceremony is about to end. Please just let him leave; I don¡¯t want him to disrupt our


    wedding process.¡± Selena directed her words toward Hades. However, Pierre didn¡¯t seem too pleased


    to hear this.


    ¡°Stop sticking your nose into men¡¯s business, you silly woman. Step aside. How dare you betray me


    and get married to another man, anyway! I¡¯m going to deal with you once we get home!¡± Pierre quickly


    pushed Selena aside before he stood in front of her.


    ¡°Now is not the right time to be fooling around, Pierre!¡± she cried.


    ¡°Since when have I fooled around with you?¡± he shouted sternly before turning to Hades. ¡°I¡¯ll make my


    words simple, Hades¡ªthis is my woman, and I want to bring her home today.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Why don¡¯t you ask her who she belongs to now?¡± Hades raised an eyebrow as he gave Pierre a


    provocative stare.


    ¡°She¡¯s my woman because I say so. She¡¯s the mother of my three children, and she¡¯s my one and only


    lover,¡± Pierre uttered firmly. Hades frowned a little when he heard Pierre¡¯s sudden ims of being a


    father. What is this talk about Selena being the biological mother of three children?


    ¡°It¡¯s true, Hades. I don¡¯t want to lie to you either. About four years ago, I gave birth to three children.


    Back then, the doctors told me that both of the boys had died. I only found out that my children are


    alive after I went back this time; I also found out that Pierre is Juniper¡¯s biological father,¡± Selena


    added.


    An icy sensation spread across Hades¡¯ chest the moment he heard the woman¡¯s words. What a


    coincidence it is for her to find out about this just before the wedding. Would she willingly get married to


    me if she didn¡¯t find out about this at all? Perhaps God isn¡¯t on my side this time.


    ¡°So you¡¯re doing this for the children?¡± Hades¡¯ voice was deep and quiet. He didn¡¯t sound as


    aggressive as he used to, and he didn¡¯t sound like he was interrogating her. Instead, he used a calm


    and peaceful tone.


    ¡°No. I didn¡¯t choose to be with Pierre just because of the children. I¡¯m with him because I¡­ love him.¡±


    The words that spilled out of Selena¡¯s mouth were undoubtedly a massive blow to Hades. I saved her


    in the past, and I gave her a second chance to live. I brought her daughter up; I nurtured her, supported


    her, and did so much for her, yet she still fell in love with Pierre!


    p, p, p.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 359

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 359


    Chapter 359 Get Rid of the Trash


    ¡°What a touching love story,¡± Satan said with a sneer. ¡°Hades!¡± He tossed a gun up, and the weapon


    drew a curved line in the air before itnded in Hades¡¯ hands. ¡°Get rid of the trash.¡±


    Hades lifted his gun and pointed it toward Pierre and Selena. When she saw this, Selena positioned


    herself in front of Pierre once again. ¡°I¡¯m really grateful for what you¡¯ve done, Hades. I wouldn¡¯t exist,


    and Juniper wouldn¡¯t exist today if it weren¡¯t for you.


    However, I don¡¯t love you, and we¡¯ll never be able to find happiness together. You were the one who


    gave me life, so I don¡¯t mind returning my life to you if you want it back. But I have three children¡ªyou


    need to allow them to grow up with a father, at least,¡± she pleaded.


    ¡°What the f*ck are you talking about, Selena?!¡± Pierre violently grabbed onto her arm before he tugged


    her back to move in front of her. ¡°Shut up! I¡¯ll strangle you if you say anything more!¡± His shouts were


    loud and menacing. Why is this woman so disobedient? I really need to teach her a lesson!


    Pierre then walked toward Hades before he pulled out all the weapons that he had with him and threw


    them onto the ground. Satan was impressed by this. This guy was brave enough to get straight to the


    point, and he¡¯s even discarding all his weapons now. He¡¯s a real man.


    ¡°I came here with the intention of risking my life today, Hades. Selena¡¯s my woman, and I need her to


    belong to me. I can¡¯t have her getting married to someone else.¡± Pierre was finally starting to sound a


    little more serious with his words. ¡°However, since you saved my woman and my daughter, I¡¯ll admit my


    defeat. But I still have to bring her home.¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t want you to do that?¡± Hades loaded the gun in his hand. All of Satan¡¯s men took this as


    a cue to pick their weapons up, but Hades let out a growl once he saw this. ¡°This is my business. I


    don¡¯t want anyone else to stick their noses in!¡±


    His words seemed to be meant for Satan¡¯s men, but it also sounded like he was speaking to Satan.


    Satan didn¡¯t respond to this¡ªhe simply kept his lips pressed as he continued to watch the situation


    unfolding.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°You can shoot me if you don¡¯t want me to bring her home. She will have to leave with me as long as


    I¡¯m alive,¡± Pierre replied. Selena was horrified to hear this¡ªshe didn¡¯t want to start a fight in such a


    situation. The men here are all top-notch fighters, and Pierre doesn¡¯t have his weapons with him right


    now. I don¡¯t have any weapons as I¡¯m in this wedding dress. How are we going to put up a fight?


    Right then, Hades lifted his gun and strode toward Pierre to aim the gun directly at his forehead! Pierre


    didn¡¯t flinch at all. ¡°Shoot me.¡±


    Hades sneered. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re made of metal? You¡¯re definitely going to die if I fire the gun right


    now.¡±


    ¡°Hades! Don¡¯t shoot. It¡¯s me; I¡¯m the one who wronged you. This has got nothing to do with Pierre!¡±


    Selena realized how terrified she was at that moment. She had never been one to give in to fear, but


    this time, she did it willingly. She wouldn¡¯t mind even if she had to get on her knees to plead Hades for


    his mercy then.


    ¡°You need some f*cking self-respect, you stupid woman! Stop begging him!¡± Pierre shouted fiercely.


    Hades watched as Pierre wrapped his hand tightly around Selena¡¯s. The sight of it burned his eyes¡ª


    he had never gotten the chance to touch, let alone hold, Selena¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Do you love her, Pierre?¡± Hades asked.


    ¡°Obviously! I wouldn¡¯t havee all the way here if I didn¡¯t love her. You¡¯re a man¡ªstop with your


    f*cking rambling and just shoot me if you need to! Stop dilly-dallying!¡± Pierre scowled.


    Hades felt sweat gathering in his palms. He was sure that Pierre would die the moment he fired the


    gun, but what would happen to Selena then? All of a sudden, Hades lowered his gun.


    Everyone had expected this to be one of the best fights of the century, yet Hades lowered his hand


    before anything began. His gestures were weak and helpless as he put the gun down.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 360

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 360


    Chapter 360 Two Different Worlds


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°You guys can leave. Selena, once you step out of that door, I¡¯ll regard you as an enemy the next time I


    see you.¡± Hades enunciated every single word slowly.


    That¡¯s right. Hades and I will surely turn into enemies if I step out with Pierre right now. We¡¯re from two


    different worlds, after all. Selena felt a sharp ache in her chest as she thought about it. She didn¡¯t want


    to be enemies with Hades¡ªhe was the one who had saved her life, after all. She wouldn¡¯t exist without


    him. What she wanted was to be friends with Hades, but that was no longer an option the moment she


    fell in love with Pierre.


    ¡°You¡¯re a good man! I respect you for that!¡± Pierre curled his lips into a smirk as he grabbed onto


    Selena¡¯s wrist. But all of a sudden, Satan¡¯s men lifted their weapons and turned toward the couple


    again. ¡°I don¡¯t want any of you to move! Let them leave!¡± Hades bellowed sternly.


    Pierre held Selena tightly in his hand as they strode out of the hall. Right as they stepped out of the


    entrance, a loud bang filled the air. It was the sound of a gunshot. Pierre felt a sharp pain in his arm as


    warm blood began to gush out of his wound. Selena hastily held onto Pierre as they both turned around


    to stare at Hades.


    Hades had his gun pointed at them. ¡°This shot is for everything that you owe me, Selena. Your man


    has settled your debts now, so we¡¯re no longer rted to each other in any way.¡± He had shown mercy


    by only shooting Pierre in his arm.


    Hades silently mumbled to himself as he watched Selena helping Pierre out of the residence. Hurry up


    and leave. You¡¯re going to need some skills to keep yourself alive here. I may have set the both of you


    free, but Satan will not allow things to go so smoothly. I know my brother too well. He¡¯s not going to


    make a move here since it¡¯s my territory. He would be disrespecting me if he tried to attack you guys


    when I ordered to set you guys free¡ªSatan would never do that. But that doesn¡¯t mean that you guys


    are free from his wrath.


    Selena anxiously eyed the injury on Pierre¡¯s arm once they got out of the castle. ¡°Let me take you to


    the hospital. I¡¯m familiar with the hospitals here.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no time for that.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Selena didn¡¯t understand what he meant at first, but she realized how dire their situation was


    when she saw the look in his eyes.


    ¡°We have to leave right now. I¡¯ve already prepared a private jet. We have to leave now, or we might not


    get to leave at all.¡± Pierre pulled his car keys out and unlocked the car with a beep as he spoke. Selena


    got into the driver¡¯s seat since Pierre wouldn¡¯t be able to drive with his injured arm. He hastily turned


    the GPS on before he directed Selena to the location they were headed. ¡°This way. Hurry!¡±


    She instantly floored the gas pedal. Meanwhile, Pierre tore one of his sleeves off to function as a


    tourniquet around his arm. Now and then, she turned to eye him worriedly. ¡°Stop looking at me. Focus


    on your driving.¡± Pierre nced at the rearview mirror to find that there were already men chasing after


    them. ¡°You need to lose them!¡±


    She then realized how they weren¡¯t going to escape so easily. Fortunately, her driving skills were


    decent as it had been a part of Hades¡¯ training program. However, their opponent was Satan¡ªevery


    one of his men was a world-ss fighter. If Hades and Satan had each sent their trainees out for a


    battle, there was probably an 80% chance that Hades would lose the fight. It was rumored that only


    three out of ten of Satan¡¯s trainees survived their training.


    ¡­


    Only the two brothers remained in the castle ballroom. Hades was still standing in the same spot he


    had been standing earlier, and Satan was still in his seat. Satan only got to his feet and walked toward


    Hades once the rest of the men had left.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 361

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 361


    Chapter 361 Let Them Go


    ¡°Let them go, Satan.¡± This was the first time Hades had ever addressed his brother in such a meek


    tone. Even though he didn¡¯t explicitly beg his brother to do it, the message was conveyed through his


    voice.


    Satan narrowed his eyes as he looked at the other man. ¡°Do you like her that much?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Hades didn¡¯t bother to conceal his love for Selena at all. Plenty of gorgeous women had visited


    his castle in the past, but he had never felt so attracted to anyone else. ¡°So, I want you to let them go,¡±


    Hades repeated his words.


    Satan¡¯s face was nk and emotionless¡ªhe remained silent for a long while before he finally patted


    his brother on the shoulder. He turned to leave the hall, but his footsteps came to a halt just before he


    stepped out of the room. ¡°Our family usually fights for the things that we like. We wouldn¡¯t let go of


    something we liked.¡± He left after he finished his sentence.


    Hades knew that Satan wouldn¡¯t let go of Selena so easily. To be precise, he wouldn¡¯t let go of Pierre


    so easily. Pierre had been their archenemy since a long while ago, and this was an excellent


    opportunity for them. Since Pierre barged into their territory to snatch a woman out of their hands,


    Satan would never let him escape without putting up a fight.


    Hades didn¡¯t waste any time after Satan left. He immediately called Barbie over. ¡°Go to the bridal


    chamber and send the boy over to the mountains out at the back.¡± Hades had guessed that Pierre must


    have taken a private jet over. Pierre was a brave man, but that didn¡¯t mean that he showed up


    unprepared. The only spot avable for a private jetnding would be the mountains behind their


    castle. ¡°Okay, Boss!¡± Barbie immediately acted ording to his orders. However, she felt deeply sorry


    for the man before her eyes¡ªhe was supposed to be the most handsome groom that day.


    ¡­


    Selena virtually treated the car like a ne. She knew that even a slight dy would cost them their


    lives at that moment. Satan¡¯s men relentlessly chased after them, but she finally managed to steer the


    car to the mountains, with Pierre giving her the directions. A ne was parked in the open space, and


    someone waved at them as their vehicle approached the ne.


    Pierre had only brought one person along with him, and that person had a critical mission toplete.


    Pierre impatiently questioned the person once they got out of the car. ¡°Did you manage to find him?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, General Fowler. I went to the ce you told me about, but I couldn¡¯t find Young Master


    Jamie anywhere.¡±


    Pierre felt his heart sinking into his stomach. He assumed that no one would pay much attention to


    Jameson since it was the day of Hades¡¯ wedding, so he thought that he would be able to hit two birds


    with one stone and bring his son home as well. He hadn¡¯t expected that they would fail to find the boy.


    ¡°Are you talking about Jamie?¡± Selena finally understood Pierre¡¯s entire n. ¡°You didn¡¯t manage to


    find Jamie?¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Do you know where they hid him?¡± he asked her.


    ¡°He¡¯s in the bridal chamber that Hades prepared. It¡¯s just a short distance away from the castle,¡± she


    replied.


    Pierre shook his head. ¡°That was where I looked. He¡¯s not there.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Selena eximed.


    ¡°We need to leave, General Fowler. It¡¯s going to be toote otherwise!¡± Pierre¡¯s man anxiously urged


    them to get into the ne. Pierre zoned out for a short moment as he nced at the mountains out in


    the distance. He was worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to save his son anymore if he didn¡¯t do it then.


    Selena was falling into a pit of terror herself¡ªshe knew that she would no longer be able to ask Hades


    for his help once she left this ce. Pierre finally forced himself to look away after gazing out at the


    stretch of hills for a short while. He rushed into the ne. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Selena didn¡¯t want to leave her son. ¡°What about Jamie?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯lle up with a n. Hurry!¡± he cried.


    Satan¡¯s men closed up on them as they spoke. ¡°There they are! Don¡¯t let them leave!¡± Selena knew


    that she couldn¡¯t afford to stay in her spot any longer, so she forced herself to get onto the ne. Once


    the ne got into the air, the bullets that Satan¡¯s men fired toward their ne were practically useless.


    The men could only watch as the aircraft soared off into the sky.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 362

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 362


    Chapter 362 Where¡¯s the Child?


    One of the men immediately gave Satan an update. ¡°We lost them, Boss.¡± At the same time, Barbie


    rushed over to Hades with her update. ¡°I didn¡¯t see the boy anywhere, Boss!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Hades shot her a look of terror. ¡°I¡¯ve looked everywhere, but the child is nowhere to be seen.


    Sasha doesn¡¯t know anything about it either¡ªshe has been searching for the boy since a while ago.


    However, she did mention that your brother sent his men to take a look at the boy a few days ago,¡±


    Barbie replied.


    Thud. Hades¡¯ heart sank into the pit of his stomach upon Barbie¡¯s mention of his brother. Satan is a


    vignt man¡ªhe must have suspected something when I stopped him from entering the bridal


    chamber a few days ago. Hades clenched his fists tightly.


    If Jamie falls into Satan¡¯s hands, Satan is going to turn the young boy into a weapon for his own


    benefit. I have no idea what to do now. I wouldn¡¯t be as concerned if Jamie were just Pierre¡¯s son, but


    Jamie is also Selena¡¯s flesh and blood.


    I have to do something. He immediately pulled his phone out to send Selena a text. ¡®I¡¯ll help you find


    your son. Don¡¯t worry.¡¯ He figured that he owed Selena an exnation since he was the one who


    brought the child over. He thought that it was the right thing to do.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Selena, who was on the ne, heaved a sigh of relief after she received the text from


    Hades. ¡®Thank you,¡¯ she replied hastily. Pierre narrowed his eyes when he saw her. ¡°What is it? Why


    are you smiling like that?¡±


    ¡°Hades said that he¡¯d help us to find Jamie. He¡¯s a reliable man¡ªwe can trust him,¡± she replied.


    Pierre¡¯s expression darkened when he saw the smile on her face. ¡°You seem to know him very well,¡± he


    muttered.


    She immediately realized how she might have said the wrong words. ¡°I¡­ That¡¯s not true¡­ I just¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you once we get back!¡± Pierre barked before she could finish her sentence. His voice was


    so loud; it felt like the entire aircraft vibrated once he shouted. No one had ever seen General Fowler


    raging in such a manner, but somehow, it still seemed like he wasn¡¯t at the peak of his anger yet.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Selena flinched and lowered her head in response to his shouts.


    ¡°Give me your phone.¡± He reached his hand out.


    ¡°What do you want to do with it?¡± Before Selena could hand him her phone, he reached an arm over to


    snatch it away from her. When he saw the WhatsApp message Hades sent her, he instantly blocked


    the chat before blocking Hades¡¯ number from her phone!


    Selena didn¡¯t dare to voice a single protest as she watched him carrying out his acts. It¡¯s all my fault for


    making decisions on my own and putting everyone in such a risky situation, right? F*ck!


    It took the ne nearly ten hours to arrive at Digton City. It was already 4.00AM when theynded, and


    they left Pierre¡¯s man to deal with the ne while Pierre drove Selena home. Selena was both mentally


    and physically exhausted once she got home. She gave a loud yawn as she prepared to head to bed,


    but she then noticed someone ring at her with a grim expression and pupils as dark as night.


    She took a gulp of her own saliva. ¡°W-What is it?¡± Am I not allowed to yawn? She instinctively took a


    step back as he walked toward her, and this went on until he finally trapped her in a corner. She quickly


    pressed her palms against his chest. ¡°Stop it.¡± She sheepishly lowered her hands when she realized


    that she didn¡¯t have the strength to push him away at all.


    ¡°Who do you think you are?!¡± He roared fiercely. His eyes were bloodshot¡ªshe didn¡¯t know if it was


    because of his anger or if he was just tired.


    ¡°I¡­ I just thought¡­¡± she mumbled.


    ¡°You just thought that you were going to find your son on your own, because you were the one who lost


    him, right? You thought that you would be able to convince Hades to let go of you and your son! But


    your assumptions were wrong, so you decided that you would just get married to someone else and


    find a chance to bring your son back, right?!¡± he shouted.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Precisely so! That was exactly what I had nned! Selena thought. She had indeed expected herself to


    be able to convince Hades. Furthermore, if she failed to persuade him, she figured that she would just


    find a way to leave with Jameson once they got married.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 363

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 363


    Chapter 363 What Is Your Mistake?


    The fact that Pierre came to snatch the bride was entirely a surprise, and she didn¡¯t expect him toe


    at all. ¡°Do you know that you did wrong?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your mistake?!¡± he chided as though he was lecturing his own child. Although Selena


    didn¡¯t feel that she had done anything wrong, she could only admit it when she saw how mad he was. ¡°I


    shouldn¡¯t have left without a word and put you in such a jeopardy.¡±


    ¡°Wrong!¡± he shouted angrily like a mad lion. Lifting her head, she gazed at him with an aggrieved look;


    never before had she seen him so angry. ¡°You exceeded your limits and did what a man should do!


    Who do you think I am?¡±


    Tears had already welled up in Selena¡¯s eyes, but she was afraid to let them fall. ¡°I¡¯m your man! You


    know that Meredith lied to me and the children are yours, but you didn¡¯t tell me. Is it because you didn¡¯t


    believe that I¡¯ll punish her or that I¡¯ll be lenient with her?!¡±


    She listened without a single refute. ¡°Without a word, you put yourself at risk to save your son, and


    didn¡¯t tell me a single thing about your ns. Did you think that I won¡¯t be able to save him or this is a


    matter which only you could do?¡±


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Still, she remained silent. ¡°I¡¯ll do all of these, and you should just not cause more trouble for me.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t cause any trouble for you. I merely¡­¡± Pouting her lips and feeling that she was falsely


    used, she thought, I¡¯m very strong as well, okay? I can get many things done. It¡¯s just that these


    matters exceeded my expectations.


    ¡°Merely? Merely what?¡±


    ¡°I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shut up! You¡¯ve even learned to talk back now, haven¡¯t you?¡± Pierre shouted, still hopping mad.


    Earlier, he was already very annoyed that she didn¡¯t tell him after she found out the truth about his son.


    In the end, she even married Hades, which made him even more furious.


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t discovered it early and arrived in time, you would have already spent the night together with


    Hades, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± he said, justing into the realization that he was almost made a cuckold.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Selena refuted hurriedly. ¡°I won¡¯t ever let him touch me.¡±


    ¡°What can you do? Do you think you¡¯re that strong? You¡¯re more capable of causing trouble than


    achieving anything! Haven¡¯t you seen how terrifying a man can be when he¡¯s horny?¡±


    Blinking a couple of times, she wondered, What does he mean by that? His question sounded a little


    awkward to her as she didn¡¯t know whether he was speaking about Hades or himself. Seeing the


    piercing look in his eyes, she quickly turned away and announced, ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±


    ¡°Not yet! I¡¯m not done yet!¡±


    ¡°Then finish your lecture quickly because I¡¯m really tired.¡±


    With that, he hoisted her off the floor and said, ¡°I have to let you know how terrifying it is when a man is


    horny!¡±


    Selena realized that she had really underestimated Pierre. Even if he had rushed to Springvale


    overnight, had a close encounter with death, ande back again on the same night, he was still


    brimming with energy, so much so that she was shaking in fear!


    In her daze, she thought that it was already dawn, but Pierre was not finished yet even when she


    already had no energy left to make a sound. Also, she didn¡¯t even know how she fell asleep. All she


    knew was that she slept very well this time¡ªso steadfast and with so much ease. It had been a long


    time since she had slept so well.


    Meanwhile, Hades had already reached Satan¡¯s ce. Satan knew that he woulde, but he just


    didn¡¯t think it would be this quick. Smoking a cigar with his feet on the desk, Satan appeared even more


    callous as the smoke shrouded his face.


    ¡°Release the child, Satan,¡± Hades said, deciding to go straight to the point as he knew that Satan must


    have known everything he did. Nothing could escape him.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 364

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 364


    Chapter 364 The Child Is Innocent


    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± Satan asked. His voice was so deep that it sounded as though it


    had traveled from the depths of Hell, sending chills down a person¡¯s spine.


    It was such a pity that they didn¡¯t manage to capture Pierre. If he was caught, then they would only


    have half to do but with double the results. Because of that, he was now furious.


    ¡°I know what I¡¯m saying. The child is innocent.¡± At the critical moment just when Hades finished


    speaking, he felt a figure charging at him and raised his hand, giving him a tight p.


    His head twisted to a side, and Satan was already standing in front of him at a terrifying speed. ¡°Isn¡¯t


    our n innocent? What about our family? And us, aren¡¯t we innocent as well?¡±


    Although it sounded like rhetorical questions, it was more like a determined statement where he was


    telling his younger brother that they were once the innocent people he mentioned.


    To this, Hades was silent, not knowing how he should rebut him because once upon a time, they were


    on the righteous side.


    The matter had to be traced back to their grandfather¡¯s generation when they were the special forces of


    Astoria. The superior had handed an important job to their grandfather, Loki, and that was going


    undercover in the Zephyr Organization.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Zephyr Organization treaded amidst international borders and specialized in arms transactions


    between countries. Sometimes, they would alsoplete some missions in exchange for a hefty sum


    as payment. It was a strong and formidable organization where every country either wanted to


    incorporate or destroy it.


    However, they hid their tracks well. People had only heard about their missions, killings, plunderings,


    and transactions, but never their base nor the number of their members.


    And Loki, an elite from the elite team of the special forces back then, was given the task to infiltrate into


    this organization.


    Despite him being a well-trained soldier, it was difficult to infiltrate into the Zephyr Organization. Once,


    he pretended to fail in an operation by the special forces only to be captured by the enemy, and was


    tortured to the brink of life. When he was almost dying, he was finally saved by the Zephyr


    Organization.


    That was how he sessfully infiltrated the organization, and after a while, he managed to join the


    core circle.


    But never did he imagine that his superior suspected him of betrayal just when he thought that he


    would make a contribution andplete the task given to him.


    The elite team sessfully destroyed the Zephyr Organization, but abandoned him. Escaping death by


    an inch, he made it out alive, but this time, he lost all hope.


    His trust for his superior and even his own country was all gone, and since he was familiar with the


    internal workings of the Zephyr Organization and personnel structure, he recruited a group of people


    and established a new Zephyr Organization, which was the one Satan and Hades were in charge of


    now.


    Thereafter, he also set up a new rule for his own family¡ªas there were no real emotions in this world,


    no one was allowed to be emotional. Hence, everyone in the Zephyr Organization became cold-


    blooded and indifferent. As they were even more brutal andpetent than the previous organization,


    not a single country couldy a hand on them even after so many years.


    Later when Loki got married and had his own children, he felt no love for his wife at all. For a person


    who already had his heart broken, he only saw women as a tool for session. And it was the same


    for Satan and Hades¡¯ father. Ever since he was young, Loki had used the most cruel method to train


    and educate him, and of course, the method was passed down the generations with both Satan and


    Hades receiving the same teachings.


    The only difference was, their father focused on training Satan in the beginning, and Hades was trained


    by Satan himselfter.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 365

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 365


    Chapter 365 I Can Execute You Now


    The brothers made it to this point through those days of harsh training, and they had affections for each


    other.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that Pierre was there? And his son as well. If we had used his son to threaten


    him, he would have been useful to us long ago,¡± Satan chided his brother fiercely, fairly unsatisfied with


    him. ¡°Do you know that this is treachery? I can execute you right now!¡± Taking out a pistol, he pressed it


    against Hades¡¯ head.


    This wasn¡¯t the first time he was doing this. Back when Hades didn¡¯t want to move anymore during


    training, Satan would point a gun at his head, telling him that he should just die if he didn¡¯t want to train.


    ¡°The child is innocent,¡± Hades repeated.


    Satan¡¯s pupils shrank into a tiny, scary circle, but he didn¡¯t lower his pistol.


    ¡°Do you want to live your whole life like this, Satan?¡± he asked, finally turning his face over. Even


    though there was a trace of red blood on the corner of his lips, the expression on his face was so


    resolute.


    In contrast, Satan merely stared at his younger brother quietly without any expression.


    ¡°Just because Grandpa was once deceived, so we have to live such a brutal life for generations to


    come? I don¡¯t want to live like this anymore, Satan. I¡¯m not afraid of death, but I just want to live the life


    of a regr person. What¡¯s the point of us making so much money? Can we walk under the sun


    openly?¡±


    Still expressionless, it was as though he didn¡¯t understand what he had just said as he roared, ¡°Men!¡±


    Immediately, someone pushed the door open and came in. ¡°Take him away and punish him ordingThis is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    to the rules.¡±


    When the men grabbed Hades, he didn¡¯t resist. Unable to go against his brother¡¯s orders, he was


    brought away just like that.


    The Zephyr Organization carried out very harsh punishment for traitors, but Hades actions were


    insufficient to be regarded as treachery. At the most, he was considered to be concealing information.


    Standing in the room, Satan could hear the sound of the whip cracking, but not a single sound came


    from Hades. The words he said earlier kept echoing in his ears, Are we going to live our whole lives so


    brutally?


    Once again, Jude¡¯s face appeared in his mind. She, too, had asked him the same question before, but


    he didn¡¯t know the answer. A long whileter, someone came and reported that the punishment was


    over.


    Pacing into the room, he saw Hades sprawled out on the floor, his body a bloody mess from the


    whipping. His hands kept groping forward, leaving behind a trail of blood on the floor as he grasped his


    cell phone. With trembling hands, he turned on the screen, but his finger tracking on the phone was


    interrupted by the blood on his hands. So he sucked his finger and rubbed it hard on the floor.


    With his finger now clean, he almost passed out every time he blinked, but he held on¡ªthere was still


    something he had to do.


    Unlocking his cell phone, it seemed like he had sent a text to someone before he closed his eyes.


    Satan went over, picked up his cell phone, and saw that he had sent a text to Selena.


    ¡®Sorry, I¡¯m not able to get your child back. The situation is a bit tricky.¡¯


    Snorting, he thought, He had really fallen for her. Even when he almost died, he¡¯s still thinking about


    informing that woman. Then, he carried his brother back to the room and asked his subordinate to bring


    the medical aid kit.


    In the meantime, Selena was too tired to move as she was aching all over after a whole night of


    lovemaking with Pierre. When she opened her eyes, she saw that the sun was already high up in the


    sky, but she didn¡¯t know what time it was. Whatever, she thought and continued to sleep.


    However, a hand reached over and caught her by her chin. ¡°So now you know how terrifying it is when


    a man is horny?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 366

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 366


    Chapter 366 I¡¯ll Let You Experience It Once Again


    As Selena stared at Pierre, she recalled what happenedst night, and her face burned bright red. ¡°I


    want to sleep.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t sleep!¡± Pulling her into his arms, he forced her to meet his gaze as he ordered,


    ¡°Answer my question.¡±


    But how was she going to answer such an embarrassing question?


    ¡°No!¡± ¡°Looks like you¡¯re still not aware of it because it didn¡¯t leave a deep enough impression on you. I¡¯ll


    let you experience it once more!¡± he said and went ahead to rip off her clothes.


    In a swift movement, Selena held on tightly to her clothes and suddenly peered at him in confusion. As


    she recalled, she had already fallen asleep even before he was finishedst night. So these clothes¡­


    ¡°Did you put on these clothes for me?¡±


    ¡°Who else? You were asleep like a piece of dead log!¡± he grumbled. She had killed all his moodst


    night at the end. What was the point of doing it alone?


    Instantly, all the blood rushed to her face. He actually put on clothes for me! she thought in horror. Isn¡¯t


    that whole process of dressing¡­


    Screaming inside her head at the thought of it, she then reasoned, But he had already seen everything


    a long time ago, hadn¡¯t he?


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal if I dress you? I have already seen every part of you!¡± he said in a huff. ¡°Answer


    my question. Have you learned it now?¡±


    ¡°I got it!¡± she answered, hiding in the sheets as her face burned as bright as a tomato.


    Last night was so embarrassing for her that she wished to crawl into a hole.


    ¡°You better learn and remember it well. Don¡¯t ever pin your hopes on other men in the future! Stay far


    away from them!¡± he warned sternly with the purpose that she would engrave this into her mind.


    From now on, she was not allowed to explore into such dangerous waters again.


    ¡°I got it. I won¡¯t pin my hopes on you and will stay far away from you,¡± she muttered under her breath.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Say it again!¡± he challenged her as he grabbed her by her cheeks.


    ¡°Ouch! It¡¯s painful!¡±


    ¡°So you still feel pain?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do! You hurt mest night!¡± she groaned, feeling her own cheek.


    What the hell is this guy doing, she thought, disgruntled. All he knows is to bully me.


    ¡°You deserve it!¡± Last night, it was true that he did it on purpose because he wanted her to remember


    this pain, but now, he felt a little bad for her.


    The air suddenly turned still and became incredibly awkward between them.


    Pulling her into his arms out of the blue, Pierre whispered into her ears, ¡°Did it hurt a lot?¡±


    Feeling a little ufortable at his sudden switch into such a gentle tone, she murmured, ¡°Yeah¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be gentle next time,¡± he promised as he buried his face into her hair.


    At first, Selena thought that they could bask in this sweet moment for a little longer, but the next thing


    he said almost caused her a breakdown.


    ¡°Selena Yard, has it been a few days since youst washed your hair?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°It stinks! Hurry up and go take a shower!¡±


    It was always women whoined about men being smelly, and now it was the opposite for her.


    Dejectedly, she pulled a long face and rushed into the bathroom, thinking that she didn¡¯t want to see


    this man again.


    After she came out of the shower, she couldn¡¯t put a smile on her face anymore when she picked up


    her cell phone and saw the text Hades sent her.


    Pierre was on the couch checking his emails when he saw her standing in front of himself holding her


    cell phone, frozen on the spot. Getting up from his seat, he asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Hades¡­ couldn¡¯t save Jamie,¡± she uttered with difficulty.


    If even Hades couldn¡¯t do it, then it didn¡¯t bode well for Jameson.


    This was something which Pierre had already guessed would happen, but he still held a glimmer of


    hope for Satan; maybe he would do this favor for his own younger brother, Hades. However, he had


    overestimated Hades¡¯ status in Satan¡¯s heart. Satan was an emotionless being¡ªno, he was a beast.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 367

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 367


    Chapter 367 Her Son Won¡¯t Be Returning


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Pierre cooed, holding her into his arms. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Trying her best to remain calm,


    Selena muttered, ¡°Jamie¡­¡± Our son¡­


    Cupping her face with his hand, he assured, ¡°I¡¯m here to take care of everything. From now on, all you


    have to do is to wait for my return, alright?¡±


    With tears in her eyes, she gazed at him as he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips, as though


    trying to calm her down.


    As he had many things to get done, Pierre then left, leaving Selena, who was still wrapped in a bath


    towel, sitting alone in the room. Staring nkly ahead, she didn¡¯t know what she could do nor if Pierre


    would be able to save Jameson.


    Sinking into despair, she somehow had a strong premonition that her son wouldn¡¯t be returning


    anymore.


    The main doors were open when Jude arrived, and she walked in grandly, only to see the room in a


    mess with Selena¡¯s undergarments strewn on the floor.


    She couldn¡¯t help butugh; even a fool could tell what had happened in this room. ¡°Look at your wide


    open doors. Some might think you¡¯re inviting others to watch your show in bed!¡± Stepping into the room


    in her high heels, she saw that Selena¡¯s face was covered in tears. ¡°Hey, what happened? Did Pierre


    do something bad?¡±


    After Selena told her what happened, her heart sank to the pits in her stomach. An emotionless person,


    Satan, wouldn¡¯t even spare the weak, young, or old, and one could only imagine what fate awaited


    Jameson who was in his hands.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Pierre?¡±


    ¡°He probably went to look for Satan.¡± Burying her face in her hands, she cried, ¡°I¡¯m such a fool. I


    overestimated myself.¡±


    It was only at this point that Selena regretted trusting her abilities so much, which caused the situation


    to be such a mess in the end.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying that now? The most important thing is to get Jamie back. Really, not even in


    my wildest imagination would I think that you¡¯re actually the mother of those two kids. Don¡¯t worry.


    Leave this matter to me.¡±


    Jerking up her head suddenly, Selena stared at her, but she was wearing her usual smile as though


    nothing was bothering her.


    ¡°Did you forget that I was trained by him?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Selena shouted. Knowing how harsh Satan could be to Jude and how deeply she loved him, she


    didn¡¯t know what would happen to her if she went looking for him. ¡°I forbid you from going, Jude. It


    wasn¡¯t easy for you to escape from that ce. I won¡¯t allow you to return again.¡±


    With her usual sarcastic smirk, Jude replied, ¡°Do you think I can escape? Even if I don¡¯t look for him,


    he¡¯lle looking for me. It makes no difference.¡± Standing up, she added, ¡°Maybe he¡¯ll do me this


    favor seeing that I¡¯ve slept with him so many times. Perhaps he kept me in his heart, or else he


    wouldn¡¯t have slept with me so often, would he?¡±


    Even Jude didn¡¯t believe in these words herself, but she merely said them for Selena. Despite that,


    Selena was still worried and said, ¡°I¡¯ming with you.¡±


    ¡°Why are you tagging along? Are you snatching my man?¡± Jude said and poked her forehead.


    Suddenly, she wiped off the smirk on her face and added, ¡°At least one of us should be happy, Selena.¡±


    Both of them¡ªone as Hades¡¯ subordinate and another as Satan¡¯s¡ªyearned for a normal life, and


    finally, they were able to escape that wretched ce. At the very least, they should prove that they


    could be happy after leaving that ce.


    Selena knew that she couldn¡¯t stop her, and she left. All she could hope for was that Satan still had a


    shard of feeling left for her, just as she said.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 368

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 368


    Chapter 368 Negotiation


    Once again, Pierre returned to Satan¡¯s turf through the night, and he knew that he woulde. In the


    dimly-lit room, only the light from the man¡¯s cigar kept flickering. When Pierre walked in, Satan was


    seated on the couch, smoking his cigar idly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that we would meet again so soon,¡± Satan said, opening his arms as though he was


    weing an old friend.


    Although they weren¡¯t old friends, they had been acquainted for a long time. Pierre was responsible for


    weapons development in his base while Satan had been trying ways and means to acquire the


    weapons from his hands. For many years, they had been pitting their wits and courage against each


    other.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my son?¡± Pierre asked straightaway. There was no point to have any excess chit-chat with


    him since they both knew what was on the other party¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Your son is in my hands, but what do you have in exchange for him?¡± Satan asked with a sly smirk.


    Seeing that there was another single-seater couch, Pierre plopped himself on it and asked instead,


    ¡°What do you want in exchange for him?¡±


    Even though they were old opponents, they could only guess what the other was doing.


    ¡°I heard that the artillery you¡¯re developing, TR300, has justpleted its upgrade to a new version. It


    has a further range and is more urate, the most developed of its kind in the world right now.¡±


    Pierre snorted. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re very well-informed. Why? You want it?¡±


    Shaking his first finger, Satan said, ¡°No one can bepared to General Fowler, am I right?¡±


    So what Satan wanted was him.


    What was the point of having the weapon which was always being updated? A better one would always


    emerge even after having a good one. But if Pierre pledged his alliance with him, it was as good as


    owning the entire research and development base, and he would forever be ahead of everyone else.


    Narrowing his eyes at Satan, Pierre didn¡¯t imagine that he was actually so ambitious. ¡°Have you heard


    of a saying, Satan?¡±


    Satan tilted his head, waiting for his answer.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bite more than you can chew,¡± he sneered. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of overstuffing yourself by having


    such a big appetite?¡±


    But Satan wasn¡¯t afraid. Of course he knew what Pierre meant; the more ambitious a person was, the


    more he had to pay and take greater risks. He was already leading a life so brutal that just one wrong


    step would cause him death, but with such a huge appetite now, it might turn his life ten times even


    more dangerous than before.


    ¡°It¡¯s your choice if you want to agree to my term, and it¡¯s my business if I can swallow this bite. I don¡¯t


    wish to chat unnecessarily with you, General Fowler. If you¡¯re willing to work for me, then I¡¯ll return your


    son to you safe and sound. But if you¡¯re not¡­¡± he trailed off. Without the need to finish his sentence,


    they both knew what he meant.


    Being the savage man that he was, only death awaited Jameson who had fallen into his hands.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Give me some time to think it over,¡± Pierre said, standing up.


    ¡°Sure, no problem. This is a huge decision, so of course you need to think about it carefully. But your


    son may not have so much time waiting for your consideration. There¡¯s a limit to my patience.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Pierre then spun around to leave.


    ¡°Let me remind you, don¡¯t be up to any tricks. We¡¯re old acquaintances, after all.¡±


    With Satan¡¯s final words echoing in his ears, Pierre left the ce without anyone ambushing him nor


    any difficulties.


    Pierre knew that Satan didn¡¯t prepare any other ns because he was betting if he would give up his


    son for his own country.


    The moment he walked out of the ce, he turned back to look at it as though he was bidding his


    farewell, knowing that he might have to bid his son goodbye, too. However, he didn¡¯t know what he


    should tell Selena when he returned.


    Very quickly, he left the ce, and not long after he was gone, Jude arrived. After disembarking the


    ne, she didn¡¯t stop for a moment and came straight to look for Satan.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 369

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 369


    Chapter 369 I Missed You


    For the past few days, Satan had been busy because of Pierre, and he was tired. Just when he was


    prepared to go to bed, his subordinate came and reported the arrival of Jude.


    ¡°Send her into my room,¡± he instructed. After taking a deep breath, Jude pushed the door open and


    went in. ¡°Satan,¡± she called, her voice incredibly gentle.


    This was a voice that he hadn¡¯t heard for what felt like centuries, and her voice reached his ears when


    he least expected it. Just when he was about to pass a sarcastic remark, he realized that he hadn¡¯t


    heard her addressing him like this for so long.


    ¡°What are you doing back here?¡± He snorted. ¡°I miss you.¡±


    Those three words were yet another critical hit for him. She had never been this way before, and he


    even began to doubt if the woman before his eyes was really Jude as she slowly paced over to him.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Pretending to beposed, he raised his brow in interest. It was the first time he heard anyone


    telling him that he was missed. ¡°What did you miss about me? You missed how I used to sleep with


    you, huh?¡±


    Lowering her eyes, she said, ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t have betrayed you, but I had my reason.¡±


    ¡°Reason?¡± he repeated in a sarcastic tone. It had been a long time since they spoke about this. ¡°So


    you¡¯re saying that so many of my men lost their lives, and I almost lost mine as well¡ªall of this was


    because of your so-called ¡®reason¡¯? Ha, your reason is sure worth a lot of money!¡±


    ¡°There is always a reason behind everyone¡¯s actions, so why can¡¯t I have one as well?¡± Trembling, she


    went on to say, ¡°I¡¯m avenging my father, and isn¡¯t that a good enough reason?¡±


    Satan narrowed his eyes at her. Avenging her father? What¡¯s she talking about?


    Jude had kept her eyes that were covered with tears lowered, so she couldn¡¯t see his face clearly, but


    he had his eyes fixed steadily on her.


    ¡°Do you still remember Pris?¡± she asked.


    Upon hearing this, Satan felt his heart skip a beat. This was a codename that once used to instill fear in


    him. Back then, he was merely in his early twenties, and even though he was already leading Zephyr


    Organization, he was still inexperienced in many aspects.


    In fact, Pris had put him through many hardships and taught him many lessons. He even regarded


    him as his mentor and had great respect for this person. Unfortunately, he had passed away.


    Back then, he wanted to keep him alive, but it was a pity that the one who pulled the trigger had shot


    him at a critical spot, so he couldn¡¯t save him even when he wanted to. Satan had killed many enemies,


    and all of them hated and spurned him the moments before their death; there were even some who


    insulted him. Pris was the only one who held his hand and said one thing to him.


    To this day, he could never forget his smile before he passed away, and also what he said.


    ¡°His real name was Charlie Knight,¡± Jude said.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    When he heard this name again, his heart thumped madly because he had already guessed it.


    ¡°He was my father,¡± she continued, finally lifting her eyes to meet him, and tears streamed down her


    cheeks slowly. ¡°That¡¯s right. I joined Zephyr Organization with a motive from the beginning, including


    making my existence known to you guys. I wanted to avenge my father, so I convinced the police to


    create a new identity for me.


    That way, I could break into the core levels of Zephyr Organization. From the very beginning, my aim


    was to kill you.¡± Sniffling, she let her tears trickle down freely as she added, ¡°I persevered because I


    had hatred, vengeance, and unfinished business.¡±


    At this point, the look in Satan¡¯s eyes had grown even more unfathomable.


    ¡°But I¡¯m really useless, because I fell for you, and I hated myself. How could I fall in love with the


    person who killed my father? I kept getting swayed, and I struggled, but in the end, the day still arrived.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 370

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 370


    Chapter 370 I Don¡¯t Have a Conscience


    ¡°The police contacted me for your mission n, and you know what happened after that.¡± Turning to


    face another side in a stubborn manner, she said, ¡°But I couldn¡¯t bear to see you die, so I deliberately


    left out a piece of information from the n.


    I guess this was the least I could do for the sake of love. If you were lucky enough to survive, then I


    wouldn¡¯t take my revenge anymore, but should you die, I would have taken it as your destiny.¡±


    Gazing steadily at her, Satan knew that she wouldn¡¯t lie. If she had really spilled everything about the


    n back then, Zephyr Organization, including himself and Hades, might have already disappeared


    from the face of earth; all of them would have died in that battle.


    ¡°So you want me to be grateful and thank you for betraying me. You¡¯re telling me that you still had that


    little bit of conscience left in you, is that right?¡± he said, his wordsced with sarcasm.


    However, it didn¡¯t seem to have any effect on Jude at all. ¡°So what about your conscience?¡±


    Smirking, he replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have any.¡± Not only did he not have any conscience, he also didn¡¯t have a


    heart.


    Taking a deep breath on the spot, she then uttered, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve said all I wanted to say, so I feel at


    ease now. There¡¯s nothing I¡¯m worried about anymore.¡±


    Then, she spun around, but he stopped her. ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    Jude stopped in her tracks, and Satan rose from his seat slowly. Walking toward her, he then ced his


    large palm behind her head, and with a strong jerk, pulled her head onto his chest. His sudden action


    hadpletely caught her by surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t save him. He was injured too severely.¡±


    Widening her eyes, she thought, So he never thought of killing Dad, and he wanted to save him


    instead? Was that what happened?


    In fact, she had thought it through after that. At the end of the day, her father and Satan were rivals,


    and only one of them could survive. If the one who died back then wasn¡¯t her father, then it would have


    been Satan. To ensure his own survival, it was only natural that he had fought with his all,


    cing her arms around him, she started sobbing earnestly, and he shut his eyes in silence. Before


    this, he didn¡¯t know that she was actually Pris¡¯ daughter. While he stroked her back gently as though


    tofort her, she indulged herself in this unexpected form of tenderness.


    Things would have been perfect if only he wasn¡¯t holding Jameson captive. If only¡­ she thought, but in


    reality, there were no ¡®ifs¡¯; time wouldn¡¯t reserve itself just for her sake.


    ¡°Satan, do you know how tormenting it was for me every passing second when I was here? How I


    wished that I had made a mistake and you were actually not my father¡¯s killer. I wished my father was


    just an ordinary person, and that he didn¡¯t die¡­ How I wish¡­ that I have never fallen for you¡­¡± Jude


    choked on her tears and couldn¡¯t speak anymore.


    ¡°Cry if you want. Just cry your heart out.¡± His words were so very tender.


    In the past, he would only say things like ¡®Don¡¯t let me see your cry!¡¯, or perhaps ¡®Pack away your


    tears!¡¯, or even ¡®Blood may flow but not your tears!¡¯


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    This was the first time that he allowed her to cry, as if he could feel how much she was suffering. She


    yearned for his embrace, and he hugged her like that until she slowly lifted her head. Then, he lowered


    his head and gently kissed her lips.


    This was the first time he kissed her. Even though they had slept together several times, he had never


    kissed her. Their previous intimate encounters were all merely demands of his own that were frenzied


    and violent.


    Right now, she indulged in his kiss, which was so gentle. This was the very first time she had


    experienced such tenderness from him.


    So there¡¯s actually a delicate side to a tough guy, she thought.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 371

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 371


    Chapter 371 His Tenderness


    Gradually, their breathing began to deepen and quicken. Lifting her up, Satan ced her softly on his


    huge bed as he kissed and caressed her. When he undressed her and was about to conquer her, he


    stopped all of a sudden.


    Opening her eyes, Jude saw his scrutinizing gaze and she hurriedly grabbed the sheets to cover her


    body, but he grasped her by her wrist.


    He saw that her back was covered in wounds. Some had already scabbed over, while there were some


    which were still bleeding, and the whole sight of it was just shocking.


    ¡°How did this happen?¡±


    ¡°I identally fell off a horse during filming. It¡¯s not a big deal,¡± she said casually.


    Initially, she would have stayed with the crew, and they wouldn¡¯t have given her a holiday if she weren¡¯t


    injured. Instead of saying anything, Satan went to the door and asked for a servant to bring him the


    medical kit.


    As Judey on her belly quietly on the bed, Satan delicately dressed all her wounds, including the


    smaller ones. The cotton ball rolling over her skin felt like feathers that had brushed across her skin.


    Craving his tenderness and the beautiful moment right now, she smiled.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Although she was on her belly, he could still see the discreet smile on the edge of her lips, so he asked,


    ¡°What are you smiling at?¡±


    He was a person who disliked it a lot when someone smiled orughed. Back when she was still


    training here, even when somebodyughed during training intervals, he would blow his top and


    toughen the training until they were crying. Hence, she quickly wiped her smile off her lips.


    When he peered at her again, he saw that she had already kept away her smile, and the sight of it


    made his heart sink. She looked so pretty when she smiled, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed.


    ¡°Just smile,¡± he said.


    Breaking into a smile once more, Jude spun her head and said, ¡°You love me as well, don¡¯t you?


    Ouch!¡±


    His hand shuddered when he heard that, so he tapped her a little too hard, which made her cry out in


    pain.


    ¡°Shut up and turn back around!¡± he chided.


    Once again, she returned to her position, afraid to repeat the same mistake. With his eyes on her, he


    continued to dress her wounds, but her words kept echoing in his ears. You love me as well, don¡¯t you?


    Yes, maybe that¡¯s true. Otherwise, why would I lose my mind and spare a traitor because of her?


    Because of her, I seem to have be apletely different person. It was all because it was her,


    and not anyone else.


    After applying the medicine on her, he kept the medical kit away. Just when he was about to get out of


    bed, she held him from behind. ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡±


    With knitted brows, he thought, What¡¯s wrong with this woman today? I heard that she¡¯s called the


    Goddess of Abstinence in the entertainment industry, but now, why is she¡­


    Despite the fact that she had left him for a long time, he knew about everything she was doing in the


    entertainment industry. He had watched all of her movies and never missed a single show she was in.


    On screen, she appeared to be extremely abstinent; she was awfully indifferent, sharp-tongued and not


    so likable. However, there was still a group of people who were her die-hard fans as it was said that


    there were some men who liked her aloof and stoic demeanor.


    ¡°Release your hands,¡± he ordered since he loathed having physical contact with anyone.


    ¡°No!¡± She insisted on holding onto him while pouting her lips, which made his heart race.


    ¡°You know my rules, Jude Knight!¡± he roared. Even though he was obviously shouting, hismand


    lacked authority. In fact, he didn¡¯t sound intimidating at all.


    ¡°I know you said that no one is allowed to touch you, but you¡¯ve touched so many others before,¡± she


    retorted and released her hands.


    Embarrassed by her words, he wasn¡¯t sure if he had understood her correctly. By saying ¡®many others¡¯,


    did she mean the women I had touched before?

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 372

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 372


    Chapter 372 She¡¯s Asking for It!


    It was true that he had touched many women before, but it was impossible to avoid physical contact


    when he was being intimate with them.


    ¡°You were so close that there wasn¡¯t any gap left,¡± she grumbled, turning to face the other way. It


    seemed like she was angry.


    When he heard that, it urred to him that his understanding earlier was correct. That was exactly


    what she meant!


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But to this, he had nothing to say, because it was the truth.


    After cing the medical kit on the desk, he turned around and saw that she was still sitting on the


    same spot, pouting. Suddenly, a determined look appeared in his eyes. Well, she¡¯s asking for it!


    Lunging toward the bed, he instantly pinned her down without any regard for the wounds on her back.


    Even though she shrieked in surprise, she quickly recovered and hooked her arms around his neck


    before repeating her question from earlier. ¡°You love me, don¡¯t you?¡±


    This question seemed to irk him a little. ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t! You have to answer me, or I won¡¯t let you touch me today!¡± she said stubbornly, though it also


    seemed like she was acting cute.


    ¡°You¡¯re mine today!¡±


    In the beginning, she fought him off stubbornly, but she was no match for him, and he refused to say he


    loved her no matter what. Hence, she could only keep on resisting, and the whole bed shook so


    violently that it creaked from their movements.


    Before long, she couldn¡¯t hold up her defenses anymore, and he conquered her while she was at her


    weakest.


    Outside the room, a servant passed by and heard the noises inside. Initially, she wanted to walk past


    briskly, but she stopped in her tracks when she realized that the noises on this day sounded a little


    different than usual.


    Yeap, it does sound different from usual, she thought. Previously, it was always the painful cries of


    women, but on this day, it sounded like the woman was¡­ enjoying herself.


    That¡¯s right, they¡¯re enjoying themselves! she thought. The maid blushed so much that even her ears


    turned red. This was her first time feeling this way, so she quickly left the ce in embarrassment.


    When it ended, Jude had already fallen asleep. Already carrying a wounded body to begin with, added


    with the fact that she made the journey through the night, she was now thoroughly exhausted. In the


    end, she still underestimated Satan¡¯s stamina.


    Gazing at her tranquil, petite face, Satan kissed her earlobe softly while whispering, ¡°Love you.¡±


    Finally, he admitted it.


    Perhaps he had already fallen for her a long time ago.


    If it weren¡¯t for Hades¡¯ wedding and the frequent appearance of her face in his mind, he wouldn¡¯t have


    known how much he loved her.


    It was already the next morning when Jude woke up. She had slept deeply and soundly this time; never


    before had she slept so peacefully before.


    Opening her eyes, she saw that the door was open, and Satan wasing in.


    ¡°Still in bed? Are you nning to lie in forever?¡± he said.


    She sat up and rubbed her eyes before peering at Satan¡¯s dashing face. The sight of him made her


    grin again, but as though something suddenly came into her mind, she quickly wiped the smirk off her


    face.


    Noticing what she did, he said, ¡°Justugh if you want to, and don¡¯t pull a long face.¡±


    Staring at him, she broke into a giggle.


    ¡°Turn around and show me your wounds,¡± he said, choosing againstmenting on her giggle.


    At the mention of her wounds, she did feel a little painful. After what he did to herst night, it was


    unlikely that her wounds would get any better.


    Actually, Satan regretted it a little. Despite knowing she was wounded, he still acted so roughly with


    her. However, he was so used to being rough in this matter that he had no idea how to be gentle to a


    woman, so he couldn¡¯t control his strength.


    Again, her wounds were bleeding and he had to get the medical kit and apply the medication for her.


    When he was done, she hugged him around his neck and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be intimate with another woman


    from now on, because I¡¯ll be jealous.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 373

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 373


    Chapter 373 Too Seductive


    Her words were so direct. ¡°You¡¯re so bold that you¡¯re controlling me now?¡±


    Jude released her arms with a look of disappointment in her eyes. I shouldn¡¯t have even hoped that he


    would care about me. I knew I was asking for too much. After all, I am no different from other women.


    Seeing the disappointed look in her eyes, he unwittingly felt a little sorry for her, so he added, ¡°There¡¯s


    no need for me to get anyone else when you¡¯re here.¡± A grin appeared on the edges of her lips as she


    thought gleefully, So that means he agreed?


    ¡°Come and have breakfast!¡± he barked, changing his tone of voice all of a sudden.


    Then, they had breakfast together because he deliberately didn¡¯t eat earlier just to wait for her. As she


    watched him eat, she couldn¡¯t help but grin again. Can time slow down, please? she thought to herself,


    enjoying everything that was happening now. I have a whole week off, so I¡¯m not in a rush. No, not at


    all¡­


    Feeling ufortable at her intense stare, he asked, ¡°Why are you smiling like that again?¡± Why is this


    woman acting like an idiot? he asked himself. Since yesterday, she has been grinning nonstop!


    Inching closer to him, Jude stared at him mischievously. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had tanned


    skin, anyone could have easily seen that this man was blushing! A man in his thirties was actually


    blushing!


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Do you think we look like husband and wife?¡±


    Husband and wife¡­ These words left a deep impression in his mind. Before this, such words had


    never even crossed his mind. ¡°Even food isn¡¯t enough to stuff your mouth!¡± he said, displeased.


    Getting back to her seat and resuming her breakfast, she thought, Do you think I¡¯m done?


    ¡°Why do you like to stuff my mouth so much?¡± she grumbled with pouty lips.


    ¡°Wha¡ª¡± Satan choked on his food and started coughing violently. No one else knew what she meant


    by that better than himself. Because of his loud, violent coughs, the servant at the side didn¡¯t even hear


    what Jude had said earlier.


    ring at the culprit who was eating with a triumphant look on her face, he really wanted to stuff her


    face full at this very moment! That would teach her not to speak nonsense! She¡¯s still so young, but


    why isn¡¯t she the slightest bit embarrassed of what she just said?


    After that, he grew wary of saying anything else, for he was worried that she woulde up with


    something even more horrifying if he had continued.


    When they were finished with breakfast, Satan went to take care of some business, whereas Jude


    wandered around the house. She needed to find out where Jameson was kept. Based on her


    understanding of Satan, for a person as important as Jameson, he would keep him right under his nose


    and not anywhere else for sure.


    However, this ce was simply too huge. In addition, Satan was a suspicious person, so she couldn¡¯t


    go and look for Jameson on purpose, or else it would be bad if it aroused his suspicions.


    After searching once and ending without any results, she was suddenly reminded of the fact that a child


    had to eat, so all she had to do was observe where the servants were sending the food.


    With that idea in mind, she then pretended to look for food in the kitchen, and sure enough, she saw a


    servant preparing a set of meal by herself.


    After finding some food, Jude followed the servant secretly. She saw the direction she went, so she


    immediately had a rough idea on the location.


    Returning to the room, she contemted texting Selena to tell her not to worry as Satan wouldn¡¯t kill


    someone as important as Jameson, because he was more useful to him alive than dead.


    After brooding over it, however, she gave up on the idea. There would be trouble if Satan checked her


    phone, so she had to make early precautions.


    I¡¯m sorry, my dear Selena, she thought. I only have these few days left with him, so your son will have


    to suffer a little for the time being.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 374

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 374


    Chapter 374 I Like Your Room


    Silently, Jude apologized to Selena in her heart. She could have left right away, but after knowing


    Satan¡¯s feelings, she couldn¡¯t bear to shatter this happiness.


    Although she had to admit she was being selfish this time, she would like to be selfish just this once


    because she had never wanted to be like this before in her whole life. Just this once, she thought to


    herself.


    During lunch and dinner, she didn¡¯t see Satan because he was really busy. At this time, he had


    probably flown to another country, or it could be possible that he was just dealing with some small


    issues.


    It was actually really suitable for her to act now, but she held herself back. In the evening when Satan


    returned, his first thought was, What was this woman up to? For the whole day, his thoughts were a


    tangled mess, and he couldn¡¯t even deal with matters of the organization properly.


    With her face on his mind the whole day, he simply couldn¡¯t get anything done at all. Upon opening the


    door, he saw her sitting on his bed, dressed in his shirt and ying games on her cell phone.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± he asked, his face darkening subconsciously. ¡°Where should I be if not


    here?¡± she retorted while blinking her innocent-looking eyes at him.


    Despite the tion in his heart to see her the moment he came back, he appeared to be mad at her on


    the outside for some reason. ¡°Go back to your room!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Shamelessly, she plopped on her belly on the bed because it wasn¡¯tfortable for


    her to lie on her back with the wounds. ¡°My room feels dead, and I haven¡¯t stayed there for a long time.


    I don¡¯t like it there. I like your room.¡±


    She¡¯s so direct, he thought. A momentter, another thought suddenly struck him. Is she this way as


    well when she¡¯s with others?


    Hugging his nket, she added, ¡°I like it here because this room is filled with your scent.¡±


    He could feel his back stiffening while he thought, Could she be any more explicit than this?


    Ignoring her explicit reply, he went to change in the walk-in closet. The moment he had removed his


    shirt, the door burst open all of a sudden.


    Does this woman have no shame at all? ¡°Get out!¡± he shouted, feeling vited.


    However, Jude merely jumped on him nimbly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already seen and touched it before


    anyway.¡±


    Touched it before¡­ Upon hearing this, Satan was immediately aroused. A bomb seemed to have


    exploded in his mind.


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re asking for it!¡± ¡°Indeed, I am!¡± she answered shamelessly. How could he possibly hold


    back anymore upon hearing that?


    ¡°Get down now!¡± ¡°No! You¡¯ll hit me if I get down!¡± she cried, clutching onto his neck tightly as she


    wrapped her legs around his body.


    No matter how he jerked his body back and forth, Jude clung on to him firmly like an octopus with her


    death grip, and they started scuffling in the wardrobe.


    Outside the room, the servant shuffled away quickly when she heard the noises inside. Looks like I


    can¡¯t sleep again tonight. She sighed at the thought. I¡¯d better get some cotton and cover my ears with


    it.


    Unsurprisingly, it was another night filled with action for the two of them.


    This time, Jude was energetic because she had slept a lot in the day, and she had eaten well also, so


    she could stilly in Satan¡¯s arms like a spoiled child when they were done.


    Holding her in his embrace, he already knew how to control himself now, and he was really gentle with


    her. It was midnight, and everything was silent as shey in his arms, greedy for his tenderness.


    ¡°Jude¡­¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Even though she heard him, there was no reaction from her. ¡°Jude¡­¡± he called again, lifting her head


    by her chin so that she could look at him. ¡°I¡¯m calling you! Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±


    Pouting her lips, she whined, ¡°I like the way you call me. Can¡¯t you just call me a few more times?¡±


    So she¡¯s doing this on purpose! he thought. Well, there¡¯s nothing I can do about this woman. ¡°Bear me


    a child,¡± he blurted. The smile on her face disappeared, and her face froze as she recalled the child she


    had aborted¡ªtheir child.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 375

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 375


    Chapter 375 I Wish to Bear Your Child


    If she had known of Satan¡¯s feelings for her, would she have made a different choice?


    ¡°You¡¯re not willing?¡± Satan asked abruptly when he noticed Jude¡¯s hesitation. With a snort, he snapped,


    ¡°Forget about it then!¡±


    Actually, he didn¡¯t know why this sudden and random thought crossed his mind. How can I have a


    child? If I have a child of my own, then I¡¯d probably end up like Pierre Fowler. My child will be taken


    hostage by someone else to threaten me. At the thought of it, he brushed the idea aside.


    ¡°Sure! Do you want a son or a daughter?¡±


    Just when he was about to drop the idea, Jude smiled and blurted that out. The moment she said that,


    Satan froze. This time, it was his turn to bepletely dumbfounded.


    Blinking her eyes yfully, Jude asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t want a child anymore? Fine then! I¡¯ll


    bear someone else¡¯s child.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Satan seized Jude by her chin. ¡°Say that again!¡±


    ¡°I wish to bear your child.¡± With her eyes filled with gentle and sweet affection for him, she smiled and


    gazed at Satan. How I wish to bear your child, but¡­ am I able to do so?


    ¡°Let¡¯s get it done!¡± Once again, Satan pinned Jude beneath himself.


    Meanwhile, in Digton City of Astoria, Selena was gazing at the night view. There wasn¡¯t a single star in


    the sky, and the night was so dark that it was as though the darkness could swallow a person whole.


    When Pierre came back, he hugged Selena from behind, entwining his arms around her waist. As she


    felt the chill from his body, Selena gasped and shivered a little. ¡°How¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Can you prepare something for me to eat?¡± said Pierre as he let go of Selena.


    Without asking further, Selena already knew the answer¡ªit didn¡¯t go well. Satan had probably listed


    some really demanding conditions, and by now, Selena could guess what were his conditions. They


    were archenemies, with much antagonism between them. Most probably, Satan had asked Pierre to


    betray his country, but knowing Pierre, she believed that he wouldn¡¯t agree to it.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Selena pivoted and headed to the kitchen. Deep down inside, she could tell that Pierre was


    feeling miserable, because no one would be willing to give up on their own son, but he had no other


    way.


    After heading into the kitchen, Selena checked the things in the refrigerator and decided to cook pasta


    for him. Not longter, Pierre joined her in the kitchen and held her gently by the waist; wherever she


    went, he would follow her around.


    Though it wasn¡¯t convenient and her movements were restricted, Selena didn¡¯t utter a word of


    comint and allowed him to have his way.


    As the te of freshly-made creamy tomato pasta was served on the table, Pierre began to eat


    up. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask anything?¡± Atst, he spoke.


    Holding her phone in her hands, Selena said, ¡°I know that it¡¯s not easy for you.¡± Indeed, it¡¯s difficult for


    me; so, so difficult! Then, Pierre asked, ¡°Will you me me?¡± Only after that question had left his lips


    did he feel that he had asked the dumbest question ever.


    ¡°Hurry up and eat up. The food will get cold,¡± Selena urged.


    Frankly, Pierre was hoping that Selena would chew him out or hit him, or even cry out loud in his arms.


    However, she was so calm; she didn¡¯t say or do anything, and this made him feel worse. For God¡¯s


    sake, that¡¯s our son! Our son!


    Just then, someone knocked on the door. Pierre continued with his meal, whereas Selena went to open


    the door. ¡°Mommy!¡± cried Juniper. Startled, Selena was so surprised to see her. ¡°Juniper, how did you


    get here?¡±


    ¡°Godfather got someone else to send me here! Aren¡¯t you happy to see me?¡± said Juniper as she threw


    her arms around Selena.


    Carrying Juniper in her arms, Selena walked toward the dining hall. The moment Juniper saw Pierre,


    who was eating, Juniper immediately struggled to get herself down and leaped into Pierre¡¯s embrace.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 376

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 376


    Chapter 376 Up in the Heavens


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Upon hearing Juniper calling him ¡®daddy¡¯, Pierre felt his heart melting with joy. Dumbfounded,


    Selena gawked at Juniper as she wondered how Juniper knew when she hadn¡¯t told her about it.


    ¡°You¡¯re my daddy, right?¡± Juniper said happily as she gazed at Pierre and snuggled up against him like


    a clingy child. ¡°Yes.¡± Pierre gave Juniper¡¯s face a little pinch.


    ¡°Juniper, who told you that?¡± Selena asked. ¡°My godfather told me about it. He said Mr. Handsome is


    my daddy! Hehe¡­ From now on, I¡¯ve got a daddy!¡± Juniper cuddled up to Pierre and didn¡¯t want to


    leave his side ever again.


    At that moment, Pierre felt that this was the most heartwarming embrace in the world. At night, Pierre


    was the one who coaxed Juniper to sleep. Juniper seemed to have a lot to say to Pierre, so Selena


    decided to not disturb the pair of father and daughter. Perhaps the return of Juniper was a great


    comfort for both of them.


    While Selena sat on the couch in the living room, she sent a text message to Jude. ¡®Jude, how are


    things over there?¡¯


    As of now, she could only put her hope in Jude, but she had not received any news from Jude since


    two days ago. Though she really hoped Jameson woulde back to them safely, she certainly didn¡¯t


    want any mishaps to happen to Jude as well. If anything bad were to happen to Jude while saving


    Jameson, she wouldn¡¯t forgive herself for the rest of her life.


    A long whileter, she received a reply from Jude. ¡®I¡¯m good! I¡¯m enjoying my sweet time with Satan


    now. I¡¯ll send your child back to you two dayster. In the meantime, don¡¯t send me any messages.


    Both Satan and I rarely get a chance to spend time like this.¡¯


    The moment Selena saw the text message sent by Jude, she was relieved. Nevertheless, she was still


    feeling rather uncertain about things, so she just had to confirm with Jude again, as she was really


    worried about her safety too. ¡®Jude, are you telling the truth?¡¯


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Some timeter, Jude sent her a picture of her neck with an obvious love bite on it. At the second


    nce, it seemed like there was more than one love bite; the one she noticed was simply the biggest


    one. There were a few more love bites as well, but they were not that obvious, perhaps because he


    didn¡¯t put too much strength into them. However, based on her experience, Selena was positive that


    those were hickeys.


    ¡®Satan was really amazing! He has been so gentle to me. I¡¯ve been up in the heavens these two days!


    Shall we have a friendly match? Let¡¯spete whether Pierre or Satan canst longer in sex!¡¯ With


    that, Jude sent a seductive emoji.


    ¡®Go to hell! Why would Ipete with you?¡¯


    When Selena saw the picture, she heaved a sigh of relief and thought, If Satan is rough with Jude like


    he used to, then there wouldn¡¯t have been love bites on her neck. Those reddish marks are obviously


    the result of affectionate kisses, so I guess they have confessed to one another.


    Actually, Selena was really happy for Jude. It would be great if she could let go of her past resentments


    and be together with the man she loved. Then again, if she was officially together with Satan, perhaps


    they could no longer stay as best friends anymore. Their men were archenemies, and soon, it would be


    the same for them.


    ¡®Alright. I¡¯ll leave you to it. Enjoy!¡¯ Then, Selena sent her an emoji with a tag of ¡®You sl*t!¡¯


    In the next second, Jude replied with another emoticon that said ¡®You¡¯re just jealous!¡¯ After that, they


    stopped texting one another.


    Letting out a sigh of relief, Selena figured that Jameson¡¯s case would likely be settled.


    While she was absorbed in her thoughts, Pierre came walking downstairs, and he seemed to have a lot


    on his mind as well.


    Selena immediately shared the good news with Pierre, but after hearing the news, he still had that


    grave expression on his face.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 377

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 377


    Chapter 377 Let¡¯s Break Up


    ¡°Pierre¡­¡± Selena called out softly. ¡°Let¡¯s break up.¡±


    Immediately, Selena felt as though her head was hit by something hard. In the exact same position,


    she sat there for an entire minute while gazing at Pierre.


    Unable to look her in the eyes, Pierre sat down at the other end of the couch, as though he was


    deliberately trying to maintain a distance away from her. ¡°You can take the children. I¡¯ll tell Grandpa that


    the children will be with you. From today onward, let¡¯s not keep in touch,¡± said Pierre slowly.


    With her eyes welled up with tears, Selena tried hard to stop them from rolling down her cheeks. When


    she turned around, she quickly wiped the tears off the corner of her eyes. ¡°Pierre Fowler, do you mean


    what you said?¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Clearly, she had never expected that Pierre would ask for a breakup, as they were in the midst of


    preparing for their wedding. Together, we have three children, and after all that we¡¯ve been through,


    when we finally get to be together again, he asks for a break up now? I understand that he may be


    scared of me getting hurt, but still, this reason is totally absurd!


    Lowering his head, Pierre had never felt this defeated. If he couldn¡¯t even protect his own son, what


    else could he be capable of? In the past, he felt he was invincible, but now, he felt so vulnerable; he


    was better off living on his own for the rest of his life without worries.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m dead serious.¡± After considering it for a long while, Pierre finally gave his answer.


    Upon hearing the word ¡®yes¡¯, Selena felt her heart sink, as though it had been weighed down by a


    boulder; it was unbearably painful. Sniveling, Selena asked, ¡°Are you worried that you can¡¯t protect us?


    Or are you worried that I¡¯ll be a hindrance to you?¡±


    Gazing at Pierre intensely, Selena had never seen him in such a despondent state; even the usual light


    in his eyes had dimmed.


    ¡°Selena¡­¡±


    ¡°Answer me!¡± Selena interjected.


    ¡°You know the answer! Why do you ask?¡± Pierre sighed heavily. ¡°The things I¡¯m doing now are way


    more dangerous than you can imagine. A mere difference of 0.1 mm is enough to cause a life and


    death situation.¡±


    Without uttering a word, Selena looked at him in a serious manner.


    ¡°Yes. Maybe you¡¯re right about me seeing all of you as a burden. If none of you are around me, I¡¯ll be


    without scruples. I can do more bold and daring things; I can even sacrifice my own life¡­¡±


    ¡°I get it now!¡± Before Pierre could finish his sentence, Selena interrupted him again. Lifting up her chin,


    she was fighting back her tears. ¡°Fine then, I agree. Let¡¯s break up!¡±


    This time, it was Pierre¡¯s turn to hesitate when she just agreed to break up with him without bawling or


    saying anything. Is she afraid now? Today, a mishap happened to our son, then maybe tomorrow, it¡¯ll


    be our other son, followed by our daughter or herself. Maybe this is why she is afraid now. Indeed, it¡¯s


    human¡¯s nature to fear; anyone would be afraid of something like this.


    Standing up abruptly, Selena said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring Juniper to the hospital tomorrow, and we won¡¯t being


    back.¡± With that, Selena went upstairs.


    While Pierre was sitting on the couch, he suddenly plucked up his courage and went after Selena. Just


    when she was about to enter Juniper¡¯s room, he grabbed her by the arm.


    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Selena growled in a low voice, as she was worried that it would wake Juniper


    up.


    Without uttering a word, Pierre dragged Selena toward the bedroom. As Selena tried to struggle, she


    was not a match for Pierre¡¯s strength at all.


    Once they were in the bedroom, Pierre pressed her against the wall and aimed to kiss her on her lips.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 378

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 378


    Chapter 378 He Was Too Rough


    Instinctively, Selena turned her face away. ¡°We¡¯ve broken up! You¡¯re the one who asked for it!¡± Turning


    a deaf ear to what she said, Pierre ignored her lips and went for her cheek instead.


    As Selena felt him kissing her fiercely, she struggled hard to free herself, but all of it was to no avail.


    Under his continuous attacks, she could only give in to him in the end, all the while despising herself for


    being such a weakling.


    Though she was unwilling, Pierre still managed to pin Selena on the big bed. Juniper, who was


    sleeping soundly next door, wasn¡¯t aware of the noiseing from their room.


    When Pierre woke up the next day, Selena was still asleep. While he was admiring her petite face, he


    noticed those prominent love bites on her neck.


    Admittedly, he got a little too rough with herst night; he didn¡¯t hold back for the slightest bit.


    After nting a gentle kiss on her cheek, he went into the bathroom. The moment the water showered


    down on him, his mouth twitched. Facing his back against the mirror, he saw his back was filled with


    countless bloody scratch marks that made him look as though he had just gone through a fight. With


    the corner of his mouth curved up, he knew that she did it on purpose. Is she trying to leave her mark


    on me?


    When Selena woke up, Pierre had already left; perhaps he couldn¡¯t bear to say goodbye to


    her. Rubbing her eyes, Juniper ran over and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Daddy has some errands to run.¡± Selena couldn¡¯t bear to tell Juniper that her daddy had abandoned


    her. You¡¯ve only got one night to enjoy having him as your daddy, then he abandoned you. No, he


    abandoned all of us.


    ¡°Juniper, what do you wish to eat? I¡¯ll cook for you, then we¡¯ll head to the hospitalter, okay?¡±


    Juniper nodded. ¡°I want seafood spaghetti!¡±


    ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll cook it for you.¡±


    After Selena had prepared a te of freshly-made seafood spaghetti, both of them ate it together and


    headed to the hospitalter.


    As soon as they reached the hospital, they bumped into Wyatt, but after they greeted one another, he


    said that he had purposelye over to meet them.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Miss Yard, I¡¯ve received all the information about Juniper¡¯s medical case. Allow me to bring you to


    register for hospital admission. Since she is already at thest stage of her treatment, she¡¯ll be able to


    go home after therapy if there are no otherplications.¡±


    Surprised, Selena didn¡¯t expect Wyatt to have everything prepared. ¡°Thank you so much, Mr.


    Spencer.¡± ¡°Hey, no problem at all. It¡¯s all Pierre¡¯s orders. Of course I need to get it done nicely!¡±


    ¡°You mean, Pierre did this¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeap! He came over to my ce at five this morning. I¡¯m not on shift today, but I have toe over to


    look things through.¡± Upon hearing that, Selena lowered her head. She knew that he still cared for


    them.


    With Wyatt around, they managed to get all things done swiftly, as Wyatt was the one who did most of


    the errands. Once the single VIP ward was ready, they managed to get Juniper admitted smoothly so


    that she would be well prepared for the final treatment on the next day.


    After getting everything settled, Wyatt muttered something while standing in the ward, as though he


    had something else to say. ¡°Mr. Spencer, is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Err¡­ About that, I can¡¯t seem to contact Judetely. I¡¯m not sure whether she¡¯s busy or something?¡±


    At this moment, Wyatt looked exactly like a lovesick girl. In the eyes of Wyatt, Jude was probably just


    an ordinary celebrity without any sort of special identity.


    Obviously, Selena knew that there were some things about Jude that she couldn¡¯t tell him. ¡°She has


    been filming a drama overseastely,¡± replied Selena with a smile.


    ¡°I see¡­¡± Wyatt bobbed his head. ¡°Maybe she¡¯s busy. Anyway, Miss Yard, I¡¯ll leave you to it then. I have


    other work to be done.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 379

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 379


    Chapter 379 Ambiguous Rtionship


    ¡°No problem.¡± From the looks on Wyatt¡¯s disappointed face, Selena shook her head and figured that


    Jude had indeed wasted this youngd¡¯s time.


    As soon as Wyatt left the ward, he took out his phone and sent Jude a text message. ¡®Take good care


    of yourself during filming, and keep yourself hydrated.¡¯


    Meanwhile, in Springvale, Jude was still in bed, as her man had been torturing her throughout the night


    yesterday. She was unable to get out of bed till now.


    On the other hand, Satan was awake and was gazing at Jude quietly from the side when her phone on


    the bedside table suddenly beeped. Perhaps it was basic instinct, or maybe a man¡¯s gut instinct, for he


    reached out his hand to take the phone.


    However, a password was required to unlock Jude¡¯s phone. Hence, he punched in Jude¡¯s date of birth,


    but it was incorrect.


    As he still remembered the day her dad died, he proceeded to punch in the date which Pris passed


    away, but it was still incorrect.


    Troubled, Satan figured he could hack her phone to unlock it, but wondered whether it was really


    necessary. Just when he was feeling troubled, he punched in his own date of birth¡ªher phone


    unlocked!


    With his eyes widened, Satan couldn¡¯t help but feelcent. This woman¡­ I guess she really likes


    me.


    Immediately, Satan checked on the message and found out the nickname of the sender was ¡®Young


    Heartthrob.¡¯


    ¡®Take good care of yourself during filming, and keep yourself hydrated.¡¯


    Feeling his irritation spiked, Satan sensed such an ambiguous rtionship from the message.


    Just then, Jude woke up, and the moment she opened her eyes, she saw Satan holding her phone.


    Her heart sank, and she hoped that it wasn¡¯t Selena who sent the message. Thankfully, she had


    already deleted the conversation between Selena and her.


    When Satan saw Jude awake, he pretended like nothing happened and ced her phone back to


    where it was earlier. As a man, he not only checked on her phone without consent, but was caught in


    the act. If this was made known to others, it could be rather humiliating for him.


    ¡°Hey, why did you check on my phone?¡± grumbled Jude while reaching out for her phone.


    Satan didn¡¯t seem pleased. At the same time, he felt a little embarrassed, thus took out his phone to


    y with it.


    Judging from the look on his face, Jude was more at ease because it only meant that the person wasn¡¯t


    Selena. When she checked her phone and found out that it was Wyatt who sent the message, she


    chuckled.


    Seeing herughing, Satan felt even more embarrassed. ¡°What¡¯s so funny?!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re jealous!¡± Jude entwined her arms around Satan¡¯s shoulders and stared at him in the eye.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Obviously, Satan wouldn¡¯t admit that he was jealous. ¡°No, I¡¯m not!¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are!¡± Jude said boldly.


    Upon hearing that, Satan turned his face and glowered at Jude, as he was trying to fake an angry


    expression to intimidate her.


    However, Jude pursed her lips and exined, ¡°There¡¯s nothing going on between me and that man.


    He¡¯s just a fan of mine. You can check on my phone. He sent me a lot of text messages, but I didn¡¯t


    even reply to a single one.¡± She quickly passed her phone to Satan.


    Because there wasn¡¯t much time just now, Satan didn¡¯t get to nce through the conversation, and it


    seemed like Wyatt was indeed talking to himself most of the time because Jude didn¡¯t reply. ¡°What do


    you mean by ¡®Young Heartthrob,¡¯ then?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really jealous! Haha!¡± Jude guffawed, causing Satan¡¯s face to turn scarlet. Noticing the death


    re from Satan, Jude immediately put on a straight face. ¡°Well, he¡¯s really a heartthrob¡ªyoung, fair,


    and with clearplexion.¡±


    The moment Jude saw Satan frowning, she immediately exined, ¡°But I¡¯m not interested in a young


    heartthrob at all. I prefer someone who¡¯s more mature and charismatic. Who wants to date a little boy?


    Of course I¡¯ll choose a mature man who¡¯s way more charming! Preferably someone who¡¯s at the age of


    35 or 36, but 37 or 38 will be perfect! Picture perfect!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 380

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 380


    Chapter 380 He¡¯ll Go Bankrupt


    Hearing those ttering words, Satan was finally satisfied. Once again, Jude reached out her arms to


    hug Satan. ¡°Can you not go anywhere and just stay with me today?¡± She didn¡¯t have much time left, so


    she just wanted to spend more time with him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything on today,¡± Satan lied. In fact, he had a full schedule today, but because of this


    alluring seductress, he turned down all his work schedules. Who cares about business! Spending time


    with this vixen is serious business! ¡°Can we go out shopping, then?¡±


    Without showing much expression, Satan agreed to her request. Feeling over the moon, Jude made a


    few hops on the bed. This was his first time seeing her being this happy like a child.


    Once they got out of bed, they immediately got changed and went out of the house. Like any other


    loving couple that had been together for years, Jude naturally slipped her arm around Satan¡¯s arm.


    Admittedly, Satan was a little nervous, as this was their first time going together like this, but he got


    used to it fairly quickly, and enjoyed it very much.


    After ying around in the theme park for a while, they came to a spot where they could y target


    shooting. If they could shoot the balloon, they would win a prize.


    Frankly, Satan wasn¡¯t that interested, but Jude took a fancy to the first prize, which was a gigantic


    teddy bear, almost half the size of a human.


    ¡°If you really want it, I can buy it for you.¡±


    ¡°C¡¯mon! I really want to have a go. Don¡¯t you think there¡¯s a big difference between winning it and


    buying it yourself? It only costs 10 for a go! If you go to the mall to buy such a teddy bear, it¡¯ll cost a few


    hundred¡ªit¡¯s not worth it!¡±


    Puzzled, Satan figured it didn¡¯t really matter to him, since he didn¡¯tck money. Nheless, he agreed


    to it. When Jude passed him the gun, he shot her a side nce. ¡°Do it yourself.¡±


    Considering that he was the one who taught her how to handle a gun, he would really give her a


    beating if she couldn¡¯t handle this herself.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you shoot it for me please? Pretty please! What¡¯s the point of me shooting it and giving it to


    myself?¡±


    Taking the gun from her, Satan hit every target, as expected.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing that, Jude was overjoyed, hopping and skipping as jubnce filled her; even thedies who


    were standing around envied her.


    With a heavy heart, the boss handed the gigantic teddy bear to Jude.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have another go. I want that bunny!¡±


    Again, Satan got it in one shot and got the bunny for her.


    ¡°I want that robot kitty, too!¡±


    In the end, most of the toys were won by them, and there was a crowd around them. Folding his hands


    and bowing his head, the boss pleaded, ¡°Miss, I beg you. It¡¯s not easy for me to run a small business


    here!¡±


    As all the prizes were taken, they couldn¡¯t y anymore. Jude gave out all the prizes to the people


    around and just kept that gigantic teddy bear with her.


    Before they left, Jude took out a wad of cash and passed it to the boss. The boss immediately said his


    thanks, folding his hands and bowing repeatedly.


    As they got into the car, the teddy bear alone took up a seat. With that, Satan started the engine and


    prepared to head home.


    ¡°Oh! I need to drop by the mall. There¡¯s something I need to buy.¡± It seemed like Jude was not done


    ying around, as she leaned over to Satan¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°I need to buy¡­ lingerie.¡±


    Immediately, Satan felt hot blood pulsing through his whole body, as though there was fire burning from


    his ears. This alluring seductress!


    As soon as they arrived at the lingerie shop, Satan felt a little embarrassed. ¡°You go get what you want.


    I¡¯ll get some cigarettes.¡±


    Just when he was about to walk away, Jude held onto him. ¡°You can¡¯t leave! How am I supposed to buy


    anything if you leave?¡±


    ¡°How am I supposed to help you with this?¡± From Satan¡¯s eyes, he looked a little shy.


    ¡°I¡¯m wearing it for you. Aren¡¯t you going to pick it for me?¡±


    The moment Satan heard that, he felt an arrow shooting right across his heart, then Jude let go of his


    arm. ¡°Fine! You can leave. I¡¯ll get someone else to pick it for me and I¡¯ll wear it for them to see.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 381

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 381


    Chapter 381 He¡¯s My Hubby


    ¡°I dare you!¡± Satan pinched Jude on the face, then boldly walked into the lingerie shop with her. Of


    course, Jude was feeling ted.


    When the sales attendant saw the man beside her, sheplimented, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re blessed with such


    a caring boyfriend. He evenes shopping for lingerie with you.¡±


    Scanning through the shop, Satan realized he was indeed the only man in the shop. Damn! I¡¯m really


    the only man here! This is humiliating! ¡°He¡¯s not my boyfriend.¡±


    Hearing that, Satan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°He¡¯s my hubby!¡± Jude wrapped her arms around Satan¡¯s.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, hubby?¡±


    The moment he heard her calling him ¡®hubby,¡¯ Satan froze. ¡°Oh! Pardon me, I didn¡¯t know you two were


    married.¡± ¡°Yes, we are!¡± Jude happily tugged onto Satan¡¯s arm and went to pick lingerie.


    Gazing at Jude, Satan could still hear the word ¡®hubby¡¯ echoing in his ears. Maybe it¡¯s about time I give


    her the status she deserves.


    ¡°Which one of these looks better?¡± Jude held a leopard print bra in one hand and a rose-colored bra in


    another to show Satan.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    At the sight of this, the thought he was pondering on just now had immediately vanished into thin air. If


    it wasn¡¯t because he had tan skin, his face would already appear as red as blood. Can¡¯t this woman


    just give me peace of mind?


    ¡°Hurry up and tell me! Which one¡¯s nicer?¡±


    With his head lowered, Satan didn¡¯t even dare to look straight at those sexy bras. She had a


    proportionate curvy body, so she would look good in any of them¡ªhe was sure of it. ¡°The one on the


    left.¡±


    Looking at the leopard print bra, Jude giggled and whispered in Satan¡¯s ears, ¡°You really have a poker


    face. I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re into this style.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Satan growled.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll put it on, as long as you like it.¡±


    After that, Jude picked a few other bras and even a set of sexy lingerie. The moment he saw her


    sneakily asking the sales assistant to wrap up the set of nurse lingerie, he could almost feel his nose


    bleeding. No! Stop fantasizing about it!


    With Satan carrying the shopping bags, they finally walked out of the lingerie shop. ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry.


    Should we grab a bite?¡±


    Just then, Satan¡¯s phone rang. Picking up the call, he frowned. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    The smile on Jude¡¯s face faded slowly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Aren¡¯t you hungry? Let¡¯s go eat.¡±


    Perhaps it was because they had a lot going on in their mind, as both of them didn¡¯t have a good


    appetite. When they were done with their meals, Satan said, ¡°I have some matters to settle, so I¡¯ll be


    away for two days.¡±


    As Jude heard that, the smile on her face disappeared entirely. Two days? I guess my time is up. God,


    why can¡¯t You bless me with a little more time?


    She even wondered if Satan really loved her very much, would he consider releasing Jameson if she


    begged him. Unfortunately, based on the current circumstance, it seemed like that wouldn¡¯t happen.


    ¡°I just bought the bras,¡± grumbled Jude.


    Seeing the disappointed look on Jude¡¯s face, Satan couldn¡¯t bear to leave her too, but he had his


    duties, and in fact, he originally had something nned today. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best toe back soon.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then. You¡­ Just stay safe,¡± said Jude, sounding like a dainty littledy.


    As soon as Satan dropped Jude at home, he didn¡¯t even step into the house, but was prepared to leave


    right away.


    ¡°Hubby!¡±


    As Satan pivoted, Jude threw her arms around him and hugged him tightly. ¡°Come home safe. Don¡¯t


    get yourself hurt¡ªnot even a little bit. You have toe home safely every time.¡±


    Though it warmed his heart hearing that, the words he uttered sounded different from how he truly felt.


    ¡°Why are you being like this? It¡¯s not like we¡¯re going to be apart forever.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 382

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 382


    Chapter 382 This Is Where We Part Ways Forever


    ¡°I¡¯m just worried.¡± Jude lifted her head and pecked him on the lips, but Satan deepened the


    kiss. Standing in the garden, they kissed passionately, as though their love was the only thing that


    mattered in this whole wide world.


    As Satan ended the kiss, he could feel his breath quicken. Pushing Jude aside, he was afraid that he


    couldn¡¯t bear to leave her, but he really had something urgent to settle.


    ¡°Wait for me.¡± After giving Jude a light pinch on the cheek, he got into his car and left. From the


    rearview mirror, he could see that Jude was still standing there and gazing at his direction.


    When Satan¡¯s car was out of sight, Jude finally came to her senses. With her face covered with tears,


    she thought, Satan, you¡¯re right. This is where we part ways forever.


    Wiping the tears off her face, she went back to her room. Once she ced the big teddy bear as well


    as all the lingerie on her bed, she ran toward Jameson¡¯s room. Since Satan would be away for two


    days, this would likely be her only chance, and she wouldn¡¯t let it slide.


    When she reached, there were two men guarding the door, and they stopped her from entering.


    ¡°Boss¡¯ orders. No one is allowed to enter.¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Even me? Don¡¯t you know who I am? This is the Boss¡¯ orders. He asked me to bring the kid out to


    take a breath of fresh air.¡±


    At a loss of what to do, both of them gazed at each other in dismay. In these few days, they knew what


    happened between Jude and Satan during the night. In fact, everyone in the house knew about it, as


    they had never seen Satan so captivated by a woman. Undoubtedly, they also knew that Jude was


    once one of them.


    Then, Jude continued, ¡°Hurry up before Iin to him about this. Then, you two can start packing


    your bags.¡±


    Immediately, both of them moved aside, thinking, She¡¯s Satan¡¯s woman, after all. She probably


    wouldn¡¯t go against him.


    Upon entering the room, she saw Jameson lying inside. When Jameson first arrived here, he cried and


    wailed because this ce was nothingpared to Hades¡¯ mansion. Over there, there was good food,


    drinks, and even toys to y with; on the contrary, there was nothing here, just an empty room.


    ¡°Jamie?¡±


    Dazed, Jameson opened his eyes. ¡°Who are you? You look so pretty.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a friend of Selena and the godmother of Juniper. I¡¯m here to save you.¡± Jude put her index finger


    over her mouth, signaling him to keep his voice down.


    ¡°A friend of prettydy?¡±


    Jude nodded. ¡°Follow me. I¡¯ll bring you to Selena and your daddy.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    At this moment, Satan was driving on the road. Not knowing why, when he saw Jude¡¯s teary face from


    the rearview mirror, somehow, he just couldn¡¯t bear to see his woman cry. Just like that, he stepped on


    the brakes abruptly and turned the car around. I need to go back. She¡¯s still injured. I can still make it


    after I¡¯ve helped her to apply the medicine.


    Meanwhile, in Astoria.


    Selena was with Juniper in the hospital. Pierre didn¡¯te to visit, but Joaquin came over together with


    the bodyguards.


    In the ward, Joaquin was looking at Juniper, who was sitting up straight on the hospital bed. At the


    same time, Juniper was also looking at Joaquin, who was sitting on the chair. Without saying a word,


    both of them just gazed at one another. In the past, Juniper rarely spoke to Joaquin. Most of the time,


    she would be talking to Jameson, while Joaquin just kept quiet.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel suffocated if you don¡¯t talk?¡± Juniper could no longer put up with this. Previously, they


    always had Jameson around to stir up the atmosphere, but now with just the two of them, Juniper didn¡¯t


    know how to strike up a conversation with Joaquin.


    ¡°If you feel suffocated, you can speak.¡± Joaquin still had the same old grim expression on his face.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± After thinking about it, Juniper said, ¡°So, who¡¯s going to be the eldest among us three? Since


    we¡¯re a family now, we have to at least get the birth order right, isn¡¯t it?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 383

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 383


    Chapter 383 Who Is the Boss


    Joaquin thought that would be an issue. ¡°I¡¯m the boss.¡± ¡°Why are you the boss?¡± Juniper was


    disgruntled. ¡°We were born on the same day. My mommy lied to me. I¡¯m the only girl here, so I¡¯m the


    boss.¡± Juniper looked at Joaquin smugly. ¡°You¡¯re calling me boss from now on. C¡¯mon, Jojo, let me


    hear you say it.¡±


    Joaquin was still looking quietly stern. ¡°No, I¡¯m the boss.¡± ¡°No, I am!¡± Juniper was panicking. ¡°Ladies


    first!¡± ¡°And that¡¯s why you¡¯re not the boss. C¡¯mon, let me hear you say it.¡±


    That was the first time Juniper had heard Joaquin talking so much. ¡°No, I¡¯m the boss! I am! You¡¯re my


    lackeys!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m the boss.¡± ¡°No, no, no!¡± Juniper yelled. ¡°I¡¯m the patient here! Just let me have this!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m letting you have this, but I¡¯m still the boss.¡± No matter how much Juniper yelled and protested,


    Joaquin stayed calm and insisted that he was the boss, much to her chagrin.


    And then Selena came back and heard the argument from a few meters away. ¡°Mommy¡¯s back! She¡¯ll


    tell us who¡¯s boss, won¡¯t you, Mommy?¡± Juniper pouted.


    Selena had never seen her daughter so angry before. ¡°Um, well, the firstborn is usually the boss.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s the firstborn, then?¡± Juniper followed up, crossing her arms indignantly, and she red at


    Joaquin.


    Selena was getting a headache. She was in a world of pain and cked out during the delivery, so she


    didn¡¯t know who came first. She looked at her kids and noticed Joaquin¡¯s serious stare. ¡°Of course it¡¯s


    Jojo. Jojo came first, then Jamie, and then you camest,¡± she lied, but Selena trusted Joaquin. She


    knew he¡¯d protect his sister.


    Juniper puckered her lips silently. Joaquin didn¡¯t gloat, though he knew his brother would if he was in


    his ce. Selena noticed the little smirk on his face though.


    ¡°You want some water?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Juniper still looked discontent.


    ¡°What about orange juice, then? I¡¯ll get one for you.¡±


    ¡°I want some cookies, too.¡± Juniper snorted and turned around to sulk.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Joaquin slid down and trotted away.


    Selena hugged Juniper, who was still sulking. ¡°Did you lie, Mommy? I was the firstborn, wasn¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°No, it was Joaquin. I swear it was. It¡¯s great having two brothers, you know. They¡¯ll give you everything


    nice, won¡¯t they?¡±


    Juniper pouted, thinking that her mother had a point.


    ¡°Joaquin¡¯s already buying you some juice and cookies, isn¡¯t he? Isn¡¯t that nice of him?¡±


    ¡°You have a point.¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Nice, Selena thought. Kids are so gullible. Joaquin came back from his purchase a short whileter,


    holding the juice and cookies Juniper wanted.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 384

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 384


    Chapter 384 Siblings


    Juniper snatched them from Joaquin and tore the packet of cookies to devour the content. ¡°Say thank


    you,¡± Joaquin lectured. ¡°Will you get me some chocte if I do?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Thank you, Joaquin! You¡¯re the best!¡± Juniper shouted. Selena sighed and shook her head.


    Whatever shall I do about this girl? She¡¯s shameless just like me. Then Joaquin went to get some


    choctes. They must be getting along well though, since they¡¯re adapting to the change fairly well.


    Now all that¡¯s left is Jameson. Selena started worrying, then someone called her. ¡°Hey, Jude. Really?


    I¡¯m at the hospital!¡±


    Jude showed up with Jameson ten minutester, and Selena gave her son a bear hug. My son¡¯s finally


    back!


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Jameson changed the way he addressed Selena. Jude told him everything on the way, and


    he didn¡¯t find it uneptable. On the contrary, he wanted her to be his mother.


    ¡°Jamie!¡± Juniper was overjoyed, since she fooled around with Jameson more; Joaquin was too much of


    a poker face for her. Jameson hugged her and gave her a lot of kisses, thering her face with drool.


    Before Selena could raise anyints, Jude grumbled, ¡°What¡¯s with you son? He kisses everyone


    he sees. Even me.¡± ¡°Jamie, meet up with your brother, and take Juniper with you.¡±


    The children were finally reunited, and thedies left them to their own devices. The moment they were


    outside, Selena gave Jude a tight hug. ¡°Thank you, Jude. You have no idea how grateful I am to you


    right now.¡±


    ¡°Gross.¡± Jude pushed her away in disgust. ¡°Like mother, like son.¡±


    Selena¡¯s gratitude was about to turn into tears, but Jude stopped her, saying, ¡°Hold it in!¡±


    That ruined the mood. ¡°You damned woman!¡± Selena smacked her.


    ¡°I brought your son back.¡± Jude grinned smugly at her.


    ¡°Fine, I owe you one.¡± Selena knew she hated sentimental scenes.


    ¡°And you can pay it back easily. I won¡¯t be giving you any gift money for your wedding with Pierre.¡±


    Selena was crestfallen the moment Jude mentioned Pierre. She never saw him again after his


    departure that day, and she realized he had deleted his own number from her phone and blocked her


    on all social media. He¡¯s really gone this time.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Had a fight?¡± Jude easily saw through her.


    Selena pouted. ¡°Men are all pigs.¡±


    ¡°He has a new girl now?¡±


    Selena smiled wryly. She didn¡¯t want to break the news of their breakup. Jude was still in the


    honeymoon period with Satan, so she didn¡¯t want to ruin her fun.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s your fault, then.¡± She poked Selena¡¯s head. ¡°Men are easy, especially Pierre. Ride his c*ck


    and he¡¯ll lick your crotch. Easy peasy.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 385

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 385


    Chapter 385 Be Careful


    Selena quickly looked around, and they were alone, since it was a VIP ward. ¡°Can you tone it down?


    We¡¯re in a public area. What if someone hears you?¡±


    ¡°So what? That¡¯s the truth, you know.¡± She huddled closer with Selena and whispered, ¡°Get a nurse


    cosy and I guarantee your coochie¡¯s going to get a lot of love from him tonight.¡±


    Selena¡¯s face turned scarlet. ¡°A-Are you going to do that after you and Satan get married?¡±


    Jude arched her eyebrow. ¡°Of course I am.¡± Selena covered her face. ¡°Oh my god, that¡¯s so


    embarrassing! Y-You¡¯re a nympho!¡±


    Jude straightened Selena¡¯s clothes out. ¡°I¡¯ll have to go to work now, so see ya around. Deal with Pierre


    yourself, but tell me if he tries anything funny. I¡¯ll punch his face for ya.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°See ya around.¡± She turned around and left.


    Selena saw her off for a while before going back into the ward. Jude stopped smiling the moment she


    turned around. She turned back, wanting to go back and hug Selena, but she was already back in the


    ward.


    I can¡¯t hug her. I can¡¯t show any sadness. She¡¯s a sensitive girl, so she¡¯ll find out. This is the final


    goodbye, Selena. Then she bumped into Wyatt when she was about to leave.


    Wyatt was surprised to see her there. ¡°J¡ª¡± Immediately, he covered his mouth, realizing that they were


    in public space, and that Jude was a celebrity. It¡¯d be bad if someone saw her.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, my little doctor. Still rambunctious as usual, I see.¡± She assumed her wild persona


    once again. She patted his shoulder, and he scratched his head sheepishly.


    ¡°It has been a while. I just mastered a new recipe. Wanna have a taste when you have the time?¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Wyatt¡¯s sheepish look told her that he had fallen for her, but she couldn¡¯t reciprocate that love, or that¡¯d


    just harm him. ¡°Nah. Lots of work recently.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe over after work is done, then?¡± Wyatt stared at her longingly. ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±


    That excited Wyatt. Look at him so full of love. Jude went up and hugged him. I can¡¯t hug Selena, but I


    can at least hug him. This is my parting gift. ¡°Take care of Selena for me.¡±


    The sudden hug almost made him faint by excitement, and he was petrified with happiness. Jude let


    him go and kissed her fingers before pressing them against his cheek, stamping his face with her


    lipstick. ¡°Goodbye, my little doctor.¡± Then she left.


    Wyatt touched his face and looked at his hand. His nose started bleeding when he saw the lipstick


    mark on it. Jude, on the other hand, stopped smiling.


    At the same time, Selena was watching over her kids in the ward, feeling warm and fuzzy. This¡¯ll be a


    reunion if Pierre is here. No, wait, I don¡¯t want him! He¡¯s a no-good b*stard! He left me after breaking


    up with me. And he f*cked me before that. What¡¯s up with him?


    The boys stayed in Juniper¡¯s room that night. It was a VIP suite, so there was a room outside the ward.


    Juniper slept on her bed, while the boys shared the single bed outside, leaving Selena without a ce


    to sleep.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 386

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 386


    Chapter 386 Longing Is Pain


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The children were sleeping soundly, and Selena smiled when she imagined how they must have looked


    when she was pregnant with them. I wonder if they were already fighting since then.


    She gave all of them a goodnight kiss before going to sleep on the sofa. When she noticed the window


    was ajar, she went to close it, but then she saw someone downstairs. She craned her neck to see the


    tree outside and realized there was the light of a cigarette behind. Someone¡¯s there.


    For a moment there, she thought it was Pierre, but the light had gone out when she looked at the tree


    again, so she closed the window, feeling despondent. He doesn¡¯t even like me now. Why did I think


    he¡¯d show up? And the hospital¡¯s closed for the day. She closed the window and curled up on the sofa.


    Pierre came out from behind the tree downstairs, and his face gleamed a handsome silver thanks to


    the moonlight. A cigarette butty dead beside his feet. He came to see her because he couldn¡¯t hold


    back his longing anymore. He knew how painful that feeling was, and he thought he¡¯d never feel that


    anymore, but he never expected to eat his words that soon.


    The hospital was closed, and the front gates were locked, but he was agile enough to leap past the


    wall. He looked up at the window and noticed that the lights were out. She must be getting along well


    with the kids. It was a beautiful sight to behold, but one that was forever out of his grasp. They¡¯d


    probably stop missing me if I stoping back.


    The sun shone magnificently the next day, and Selena pulled back the curtain, letting the glorious light


    shine on everything in the room. Since the kids were still sleeping, she went to get some breakfast


    alone. The VIP ward had breakfast included, but only for the patient and one family member. She had


    two more kids with her.


    Selena decided to get some sandwiches at the bar near the hospital, since they made good


    sandwiches. The janitor was sweeping the ground when she went past the tree downstairs. ¡°I can¡¯t


    believe this! Someone smoked in the hospital! My god!¡± the janitor mumbled.


    Selena looked at the tree and noticed a small heap of cigarette butts under the tree, and there were still


    embers glowing in the ash. He probably left not too long ago.


    The janitor said, ¡°The guard told me a man in ck left the hospital this morning, and he couldn¡¯t stop


    the guy. Said he smuggled in herest night.¡±


    ¡°What was he trying to do? We¡¯re in a hospital. Was that a thief?¡±


    Selena¡¯s heart sank. He smuggled into the hospital at night and smoked under the tree? She looked up


    and noticed that the tree was facing Juniper¡¯s ward. That must have been Pierre alright. So that was


    him. Her heart ached, but then she muttered, ¡°That¡¯s what you get for breaking up!¡±


    She then went to purchase the sandwiches and some chocte milk, since her children loved it. They


    were already awake when Selena came back with breakfast.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 387

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 387


    Chapter 387 Have One More


    It¡¯s going to be rowdy from now on. Juniper¡¯s doctor summoned Selena three days after that. ¡°Your


    daughter may be discharged now, Miss Yard.¡± Selena was d to hear that. ¡°Can she? Is she fit


    enough now?¡±


    ¡°Yes. All her stats are normal, and she¡¯s in a stable state, so she¡¯s fine for now. But you should know


    rpses can easily happen. Only a bone marrow transnt or cord blood treatment can fully heal her.¡±


    Selena nodded. ¡°I know that.¡± ¡°I think Juniper¡¯s in a great state. You can try for a baby if you want and


    use its cord blood to treat Juniper, Miss Yard.¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Selena hung her head low. She wanted for Juniper to get a bone marrow transnt, but her father was


    Pierre. He was a soldier, and a bone marrow transnt would affect his body adversely. If he went


    through with it, that¡¯d spell the end for his military life. Juniper¡¯s brothers¡¯ bone marrow would work, but


    they were just kids, and she didn¡¯t want them to suffer at that age.


    The best way was to try for another child and use its cord blood to help Juniper, but Juniper said that


    she wanted babies to be born out of love rather than necessity.


    ¡°What is it, Miss Yard? Is something the matter?¡±


    Selena shook her head. ¡°We¡¯re still thinking about it. Thank you anyway, doctor.¡±


    ¡°Of course. You may go through the discharge paperwork now.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Selena was happy when she left the doctor¡¯s office. Finally, Juniper can live a normal child¡¯s life


    instead of getting cooped up in a little ward.


    At the same time, the kids were plotting something in the ward. ¡°Haven¡¯t you guys noticed? Daddy¡¯s


    been absent these days,¡± Juniper blurted. She was close to her father, after all.


    ¡°Nope. Now that you mentioned it, has he ever visited Juniper before?¡± Jameson was thest to


    appear, so he didn¡¯t know much about the previous events. All he cared about was his unfinished


    sandwich. Yummy.


    ¡°No,¡± Joaquin answered firmly.


    ¡°I think Mommy and Daddy must be fighting.¡± Juniper pouted. ¡°I bet that¡¯s the case, or he would have


    come for me by now. Mommy must have gotten on his nerves again.¡±


    Selena would be heartbroken if she heard that. She¡¯d probably think, All that time on her, wasted.


    ¡°Or maybe it¡¯s the other way around.¡± Joaquin knew what his father was like. Well, the couple was


    fighting almost every day anyway, but it was different this time. Pierre was right in Digton City, so he¡¯d


    have time for a visit at night no matter how busy he was, but he never came. Not even once.


    Selena came in while they were still in the middle of discussion. Joaquin coughed, and the kids


    stopped talking.


    ¡°What were you plotting?¡± Selena teased them. ¡°Good news. We can leave soon.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, why hasn¡¯t Daddye to see me these past couple of days?¡± Juniper blinked at Selena


    innocently.


    Selena¡¯s smile froze. How should I exin this to them? Damn you, Pierre. Now I have to handle all


    this sh*t. ¡°He¡¯s busy.¡±


    Juniper didn¡¯t call her out on that lie. ¡°Can you call him then, Mommy? Like right now? Tell him I miss


    him.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 388

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 388


    Chapter 388 He Is Getting Old


    ¡°What?¡± Selena no longer had Pierre¡¯s number, and he had blocked her, effectively stopping her from


    reaching him. ¡°I¡¯ll call him after I¡¯m done with the paperwork.¡± Selena shifted their attention and left. I


    hope they¡¯ll forget about it when I¡¯m done with the paperwork, but I¡¯ll have to tell them sooner orter.


    ¡°Told you Mommy¡¯s lying. I knew it. They got into a big fight and broke up.¡± Juniper saw through her


    mother¡¯s lies easily. Jameson was still munching on his sandwich, while Joaquin looked pensive.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. You guys are their kids, too.¡± Juniper was annoyed at her brothers¡¯


    nonchnce. ¡°And you call yourself my brother, but I¡¯m the only one trying to save the situation here.


    Right, I¡¯m angry now, and you can¡¯t calm me down.¡±


    ¡°Oh, calm down. Wanna have some sandwiches?¡± Jameson handed his half-eaten sandwich to her.


    ¡°Is eating all you know?¡± Juniper smacked Joaquin¡¯s back. ¡°And you haven¡¯t said a thing! Mommy¡¯s


    right! Men are all pigs!¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Selena spent quite a while on the paperwork, and when she came back, she saw John sitting before


    Juniper¡¯s bed. Their grandpa¡¯s here. She thought she was hearing things, but no. John wasughing


    with the kids, apparently amused about something.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Juniper called her loudly.


    John slowly turned around, and the look on his face was just like Pierre¡¯s. Yep. They¡¯re father and son


    alright. And Joaquin is Pierre¡¯s son.


    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°I¡¯m done with the paperwork. W-What brings you here?¡± Selena was scared of John.


    John went toward the door. ¡°Come with me.¡± And he went outside.


    Selena quickly followed him, and she noticed that he was getting hunched. He¡¯s getting old. Yeah, he


    really is.


    John sighed before asking, ¡°When¡¯s the marriage?¡±


    Selena was surprised that he¡¯d ask that. Pierre probably didn¡¯t tell them about our breakup. John


    probably doesn¡¯t know about his double life either. Shoot, his whole family probably doesn¡¯t know about


    it. She cursed him silently. I¡¯m fine with exining this to the kids, but to his old man? Damn it! ¡°We,


    um, we¡¯re still thinking about it.¡± Selena pretended she knew nothing.


    ¡°The kids are growing up fast. It¡¯s time for you and him to get married. Get this over with as soon as


    possible,¡± John ordered. Well, he could have been making a request, but everything he said sounded


    like an order.


    Then he left, and she noticed a box at the windowsill beside him. She went to take it and noticed the


    emerald jewelry within it. Selena didn¡¯t know much about jewelry, but she had seen a lot in high society.


    It was the first time she had seen such beautiful emeralds, and they seemed old, as if they had existed


    for many years. Even their gleam had an ancient air to it.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 389

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 389


    Chapter 389 Back to Him


    This is probably a rare antique, the Fowlers¡¯ heirloom perhaps. Rich guys just love this kind of stuff. So


    he¡¯s acknowledging me as his daughter-inw? Selena sighed. Everything¡¯s settled now, but we¡¯ve


    broken up. There was nothing that could stop a couple from loving each other, unless the couple


    refused to stay together.


    She kept the box and took the children home. Then she called her assistant to take the box back to


    Pierre.


    On the other hand, Pierre wasn¡¯t exactly happy over the past few days, and the wholepany knew


    it. Doom and gloom hung over them, and everyone was careful about everything they did, just in case


    their boss would fire them in a fit of rage.


    That was more so for Niall. He paid extra attention to everything he said. ¡°President Fowler¡ª¡±


    ¡°WHAT?¡± Pierre roared.


    Niall trembled. ¡°Um, someone wants to see you. Miss Yard sent her.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Pierre started getting nervous at the mention of Selena. ¡°Get her in my office right away! Don¡¯t


    let the guest wait!¡±


    Selena¡¯s assistant came in and ced the box on his desk. ¡°Miss Yard wanted me to give you this,


    President Fowler. And also this.¡± She ced a red ring box on his desk.


    A frown creased his forehead when he saw that. ¡°Did she say anything?¡±


    ¡°No. She only told me to give this to you in person because it¡¯s priceless.¡±


    Pierre kept quiet for a while. ¡°Is¡­ Is she fine?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Her daughter¡¯s discharged, so she cane back to work soon. Don¡¯t worry, President Fowler.


    Our project can still go on even without Miss Yard.¡± The assistant didn¡¯t get what Pierre was trying to


    ask.


    ¡°I see. You may leave now.¡±


    The assistant nodded. ¡°Yes. I shall take my leave now.¡± And she left. Niall was staring at Pierre,


    fidgeting restlessly.


    ¡°You get out too!¡± Pierre barked.


    Niall scurried out, feeling vexed. He shouts at his own assistant, but smiles at Selena¡¯s. Man.


    Pierre opened the box and saw the engagement ring inside. She gave this back? So this is it, then. He


    stared at the ring and took a trip down memoryne. He remembered Selena saying that the ring was


    too big for her finger. We¡¯re that ipatible, huh? I even got the ring wrong. He kept the ring and


    opened the other box, but what he saw shocked him. If I¡¯m not mistaken, this is my family¡¯s heirloom.


    He knew John had gone to look for Selena and passed her this set of jewelry.


    ¡°Dad has epted her, huh?¡± He smiled bitterly. Fate loves to y some cruel jokes. They could


    ovee any trouble together, but when everything had settled down, they broke up. I miss you,


    Selena. Pierre¡¯s longing was almost overwhelming.


    ¡­


    Selena took the kids home. John wouldn¡¯t take them away, since he had epted her as a part of his


    family. Selena came back to the vi she designed for Juniper, the one beside Pierre¡¯s ce.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 390

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 390


    Chapter 390 He Is Nice to You


    She didn¡¯t go to that house on purpose. Renovation for a new house would take some time, so it was


    the only ce she could go. Selena went back to work after settling the kids down. I don¡¯t need


    romance.


    Money¡¯s better. Love and marriage can go to hell. My kids are more important, Selena cheered herself


    up and turned her grief into motivation for work.


    However, she had overlooked one simple thing¡ªher body. It was on the verge of breaking down from


    her overexertion. She wasn¡¯t a woman of steel, and she had suffered a lot under Hades right after her


    delivery.


    She was going to get some water in the middle of her online conference, but then the world spun, and


    everything turned ck. She was already in a hospital when she woke up, and all she could taste was


    the smell of disinfectant, much to her annoyance.


    I think I was in an online conference before I cked out. Who took me to the hospital, then? There


    wasn¡¯t anyone else but the kids at home. Oh no, the kids!


    She sat up, but everything started spinning again. She noticed the IV drip beside her, then a nurse


    came in. ¡°Stay put!¡±


    ¡°Miss, my kids¡­¡± Selena¡¯s throat felt arid, and her voice was hoarse.


    ¡°Oh, you mean the children? They¡¯re fine. They¡¯re running around in the doctor¡¯s office next door,¡± the


    nurse quickly answered. Then she changed the IV drip and adjusted the speed.


    Selena felt more at ease after that. I can¡¯t get sick after this. I have three kids to look after. It¡¯s not easy


    being a mother.


    ¡°Your husband¡¯s really nice to you. He¡¯s been keeping watch over you. I saw him taking you here


    yesterday when I was on my shift. Poor man.¡± The nurse looked at her with envy.


    ¡°My husband, huh?¡± Selena wondered who the nurse meant. Who took me to the hospital?


    ¡°Yeah. He¡¯s hot and caring. I envy you.¡±


    Selena thought it was Pierre. The kids probably called him the moment they noticed me. It was


    probably him. She smiled. He cares about me. Ah, he¡¯s such a bad liar. Even says he won¡¯t keep in


    touch anymore.


    She looks so in love. The nurse put her hands in her pockets. ¡°You¡¯re fine, actually. Overexerted


    yourself, but fine otherwise. Not enough blood flow in your brain. Probably caused by malnutrition.


    You¡¯ll have to rest up for a bit.¡±


    ¡°I see. Thank you.¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ring the bell if you need anything. I¡¯ll be going now.¡±


    ¡°Um, nurse. Where¡¯s my, uh, husband?¡± I don¡¯t see him anywhere. Selena wanted some answers.


    The nurse looked outside. ¡°He was here a second ago. I¡¯ll go look for him.¡± Then she left.


    Selena was delighted. Just when she thought she could ¡®lecture¡¯ Pierre when he came in, someone


    unexpected showed up¡ªFinneas. She had all but forgotten about him, and then he barged into her life


    once again. He was holding a bouquet of flowers, a smile on his face.


    She remembered what the nurse said about her ¡®husband,¡¯ and she realized she had gotten everything


    wrong. Pierre wasn¡¯t the guy who took me to the hospital¡ªFinneas is.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 391

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 391


    Chapter 391 Him?


    Selena¡¯s enthusiasm was doused. God. Him of all people? Well, Pierre¡¯s not really a caring guy, but


    Finneas is. Besides, I don¡¯t have Pierre¡¯s number or any way to contact him. The kids can¡¯t reach him


    even if they want to. At that thought, disappointment washed over her.


    ¡°Feeling better, Selena?¡± Finneas ced the flowers he brought in the vase, acting like he owned the


    ce. That confirmed Selena¡¯s suspicion about Finneas being the one who took her to the hospital.


    She didn¡¯t want to talk to him, but he did take her to the hospital, so making snarkyments would be


    rude. ¡°Yes.¡± She forced a smile.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Then, Finneas sat beside her and held her hand. She pulled it back right away, leaving him hanging.


    ¡°My heart aches for you Selena. It must be hard being all by yourself.¡± Finneas was almost tearing up,


    looking genuine, but all Selena felt was disgust. Now, she was no longer the naive youngdy she was,


    and crying wouldn¡¯t work on her.


    Hence, she looked away and mumbled, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Finneas was heartbroken about the cold shoulder from her. Now that he and Megan


    were divorced, he had the freedom to court Selena again.


    Unable to find a retort, Selena thought, God d*mn it. But I can¡¯t tell him to f*ck off just yet.


    ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t have done that to you, and I¡¯ve turned over a new leaf. Everything¡¯s in the past now,


    and we¡¯re both single. Can you find it within you to give me another chance to take care of you again?¡±


    Right at that moment, Pierre came back from his short cigarette break just to see Finneas confessing to


    Selena, much to his chagrin. Selena was disgusted by that confession too, and she was about to snap


    at him when Pierre remarked sarcastically, ¡°You¡¯re really thirsty, huh, Selena? The guy¡¯s just a cheapo


    someone dumped.¡±


    Selena and Finneas looked in the direction of the voice and saw Pierre leaning against the doorframe,


    looking arrogant as usual.


    What? He said I¡¯m thirsty? Fine! I¡¯ll show him! Immediately, she held Finneas¡¯ hand. ¡°Yeah, I am thirsty,


    but so what?¡±


    ¡°Why you¡­¡± This ungrateful b*tch! How dare she flirt with another guy in front of me?


    ¡°We¡¯re over, Pierre! What part of breaking up don¡¯t you get? Mind your own business! I can date


    whoever I want!¡± She rolled her eyes. ¡°Finneas and I go way back. You think I can forget him that


    easily? The old me is lit now, and you¡¯re old news for me.¡±


    Selena wanted to get on Pierre¡¯s nerves, while Finneas, in all his stupidity, was overjoyed by the ¡®fact¡¯


    that Selena still loved him after all these years. I have a chance! If this billionaire marries me, I can


    save thepany! ¡°Yeah, Fowler. We¡¯re childhood friends. We grew up together. You¡¯re nothing to


    her.¡± Finneas¡¯ ego was getting overinted.


    Pierre almost flew into a rage, but he merely looked at them, his arms crossed. Childhood friends, huh?


    Mr arse! D*mn you two!

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 392

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 392


    Chapter 392 Misunderstanding


    ¡°Get the hell out of here.¡± Pierre dragged him up and shoved him up. ¡°I paid money for this ward, so


    piss off.¡± Selena blinked her eyes. He paid for the ward? I thought Finneas paid for it. Now, she was the


    one who was confused.


    Meanwhile, Pierre was dragging Finneas out, and thetter relented in the end. However, he still


    managed to shout, ¡°I¡¯ll save you in a jiffy, Selena!¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Keep an eye on him and don¡¯t let him in!¡± Pierre roared at his bodyguard and mmed the door shut,


    making Selena shiver from the loud sound. Oh, sh*t, oh sh*t, oh sh*t. What have I done? I even told


    him Finneas¡¯ is my childhood friend.


    Pierre walked up to her menacingly, and she averted her gaze, but he held her chin firmly. ¡°Are you


    really that thirsty you¡¯d even take in that piece of trash?¡± He would not allow her to stoop so low.


    Finneas is not worthy of her!


    Selena was infuriated about what he said. ¡°We¡¯ve broken up, Mr. Fowler, so get that into your head. I


    can date whoever I want, and you can¡¯t say anything about it.¡±


    ¡°Of course I can say something about it. My kids are in your custody. All three of them. You can¡¯t just


    get a rando to be their father. Finneas is unworthy!¡± he roared, angered by her calling Finneas her


    childhood friend.


    He thought he could ept it if she dated another man; he thought he would give her his blessing as


    long as she was happy. At least, it was better than dating him, for that would only plunge her life into


    uncertainty. But now, he realized he couldn¡¯t ept it after all. He couldn¡¯t even take it when another


    guy so much as looked at her.


    ¡°I thought you gave them to me because you don¡¯t want them. They¡¯re not under your jurisdiction now.


    You can¡¯t tell me what to do after you¡¯ve abandoned the kids!¡± she roared back.


    He had no retort for that, so he kissed her. Caught by surprise, Selena let him do whatever he wanted


    for a moment, but then she started pushing him. However, she had forgotten about the IV drip, and that


    push yanked the needle out. Ow!


    ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Pierre quickly grabbed her hand, then he realized it was swelling at a


    blistering speed. Sh*t. The needle¡¯s yanked out.


    The pain grew as her hand swelled, and it was bing numb by the minute. Therefore, Pierre pulled


    the whole needle out and pressed down on her hand before ringing the bell.


    A nurse came a short whileter. ¡°Oh, you shouldn¡¯t have moved that much,¡± the nurse grumbled and


    tried to reattach the IV drip, but since her hand had swollen, she had to attach it to the other hand.


    Still, it was hard to inject the needle because of her thin vessels. The nurse tried it once, but it was too


    hard to get it right, so they settled for her original hand again. Needless to say, having to inject it on that


    hand once more made things hard.


    The nurse was starting to sweat as she tried to find the right spot to inject the needle. Since the back of


    Selena¡¯s hand was starting to turn green, it was hard to pinpoint the vessel urately. At the same


    time, Pierre was worried about Selena when he noticed the nurse having a hard time finding the right


    spot.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 393

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 393


    Chapter 393 Regret


    Selena looked away, for she didn¡¯t want to see the needle moving around her hand; she was scared,


    after all. Eventually, the nurse managed to inject the needle, and she was sweating profusely.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t move anymore, Miss Yard. It¡¯ll be difficult to pull it off again if you do.¡± The nurse was on


    the verge of breaking down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Selena apologized sincerely. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just be careful.¡± Then,


    she nced at Pierre before leaving the ward.


    Pierre was sitting on the chair beside the bed, his head hanging low. Neither of them was in the mood


    for an argument after everything that had happened. ¡°I¡¯m starting to regret my choice,¡± he muttered


    under his breath. Selena didn¡¯t quite catch it. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Pierre regretted it the moment he said it. No, I can¡¯t give in so easily! She¡¯ll be in danger if she marries


    me. I can never give her the happiness she wants. I shouldn¡¯t have dated her in the first ce.


    Meanwhile, Selena was waiting for him to start talking, but then he shot up. ¡°I¡¯m still the kids¡¯ father,


    Selena. I won¡¯t give them to you if the man you date isn¡¯t up to my standards. We¡¯ll settle this in court if


    you have a problem with that.¡±


    What the f*ck? Selena was infuriated, and her chest was stuffy. How shameless can he get?


    ¡°I¡¯ll fight for custody. You can¡¯t take care of the kids if you can¡¯t look after yourself. I know the court will


    give custody to me.¡± ¡°You petty b*stard!¡± Selena cursed.


    However, Pierre went straight to the exit, ignoring her. ¡°I¡¯ll get you a guy that¡¯s perfect for you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re


    mad!¡± she roared, but he left without answering her.


    Good thing I stopped in time, or it¡¯d be disastrous. This is thest thing I can do for her. He wanted to


    pick the best guy to be her partner and the kids¡¯ guardian.


    Inside the ward, Selena started panicking the moment he left. Why must he keep doing this? That idiot!


    When he came back to hispany, Pierre asked Niall to collect all the information on all young men


    in Digton City with a worth of over a hundred million. Niall didn¡¯t understand the reasoning behind


    that order, but he wasn¡¯t going to be stupid and ask his boss about it.


    After a short while, Niall went to see Pierre with a huge stack of documents in his hands; he had always


    been a fast worker after all. ¡°Here are the documents you asked for, sir.¡±


    Pierre looked at the documents, then he nced at Niall. For the first time in his life, he thought Niall


    was despicable. Why the f*ck does he work this fast? Is he The sh or something? ¡°You¡¯re too fast,


    you dimwit!¡± he roared.


    Niall almost heaved a sigh. So even efficiency is a crime these days, huh? ¡°Why don¡¯t Ie back


    later then?¡±


    In response, Pierre gave him a re. ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    Thus, Niall carefully ced the stack before him, and Pierre looked through it. Whoa. Digton¡¯s really


    filled with talented people, huh? Didn¡¯t expect so many guys to be so rich. The first guy he read through


    was twenty-six years old, and he was handsome, much to Pierre¡¯s annoyance.


    Young, handsome, and rich. She¡¯s gonna love this kind of guy. ¡°This guy¡¯s a boy, not a man. You can¡¯t


    expect a boy to do a man¡¯s job.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 394

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 394


    Chapter 394 Get a Man for Selena


    Therefore, Pierre failed the first guy. ¡°This one¡¯s too old! This one¡¯s too pervy! This one¡¯s a sex toy


    seller! He¡¯s a perv too!¡± The more Pierre read through the documents, the more upset he was. In the


    end, he failed every guy in the stack. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Pierre looked at Niall.


    Niall was at a loss for words. He didn¡¯t know what his boss was trying to get at. ¡°That¡¯s all, sir. That¡¯s


    all.¡± Niall was shaking with fear. ¡°May I ask a question, Mr. Fowler? What are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to get a guy for Selena.¡± The f*ck? Niall almost leaped in shock. Am I hearing things? Has


    Mr. Fowler gone mad? He¡¯s trying to get a guy for Miss Yard?


    ¡°What? Do you have a problem with it?¡±


    ¡°Nope. Not at all.¡± You¡¯re the boss. You call the shots. After that, Pierre looked at the documents and


    read through them again. Looks like I¡¯ve been too strict.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler, shouldn¡¯t you ask Miss Yard about this? I mean, the man is going to be her partner, so she


    must like him too, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon hearing that, Pierre shivered. Her partner, huh? Yeah, I am looking for her partner for life. I can¡¯t


    just change the guy on a whim. Hence, he sifted through the documents and tossed the guys who were


    too old, too ugly, or too perverted. When he was finally done, he kept the remaining ones in a file.


    Later, he went to the hospital again, and Selena was ying with the kids. They¡¯re always a nice sight


    to behold. Despite his thought, he looked away and coughed.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Juniper darted toward her father when she saw him, and she hugged his leg. ¡°I¡¯ve missed


    you, Daddy.¡±


    His sons didn¡¯t show any of the affection Juniper did. Law of attraction, huh? Pierre pinched Juniper¡¯s


    cheek as he said, ¡°Leave us alone, kids. Your mother and I have something to talk about.¡±


    Juniper pouted in displeasure. Why do they have so many things to talk about? His sons followed his


    orders though, and Juniper went with them.


    When they were out of the room, Pierre closed the door and came up to her with the file, but she


    looked away, refusing to talk. However, he forced her to look at him. ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to see me,


    but this is serious. Pick one.¡± He tossed the file to her.


    She looked down and noticed the photo of a guy. When she looked closer, she noticed that the


    document recorded everything about the man, including his height, weight, worth, and even his


    hobbies. This is oddly detailed. ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡±


    ¡°I told you I¡¯d get a partner for you, and this here contains all the guys in Digton who¡¯s worth more than


    a hundred million. Of course, I¡¯ve filtered some myself, but the rest is up to you. Pick one.¡±


    Selena noticed the solemn look on his face and realized he wasn¡¯t joking. ¡°You¡¯re barking mad.¡± Other


    than that, she didn¡¯t know what else to say.


    ¡°I¡¯ll choose if you won¡¯t.¡±


    In response, Selena looked away, so Pierre went through the documents seriously, trying to pick a guy


    for her.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 395

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 395


    Chapter 395 The Future Stepdad


    Selena was vexed, but an idea suddenly came up to her. ¡°You¡¯re really trying to marry me off, aren¡¯t


    you?¡± ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m kidding?¡± He snorted. ¡°This is for you and the kids. I have to pick the best guy


    to be their stepdad.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Since that¡¯s what you want¡­¡± With that, she took all the documents and read through them,


    much to Pierre¡¯s chagrin. Is she for real?


    A momentter, she took one of the documents out. ¡°John Fabian. Twenty-seven years old. CEO of


    Zealous Inc. Net worth is over a hundred million. I see that he loves singing. Nice. We can go do some


    karaoke.¡± At that, Pierre¡¯s face fell.


    ¡°To be decided.¡± She then ced the document aside and kept on reading the rest. ¡°This one¡¯s nice.


    He¡¯s handsome. I¡¯ll keep him in view as well. Oh, and this one. Christopher Fall, huh? I like his name,


    and he looks mature enough. Not bad. To be decided.¡± Selena picked about a dozen after a short


    while, and Pierre¡¯s face fell further.


    Unable to take it any longer, he took the documents from her. ¡°To be decided, my foot! You actually like


    this kind of guy? Christopher Fall¡¯s obviously an abuser! He¡¯s going to abuse you! And John Fabian¡¯s


    obviously a pervert! He¡¯s going to cheat on you! And this one¡¯s obviously a jinx!¡±


    Selena watched as Pierreined about her waiting list and tossed every document aside. In the


    end, nobody was a good fit. Pierre noticed it too, then he looked at her awkwardly.


    ¡°You look like the bride here more than I do.¡± She looked at him seriously, and he sat back down. A


    momentter, Selena picked a few documents out at random. ¡°This one. Set me up with him A.S.A.P.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean A.S.A.P?¡± Pierre thought she sounded like she wanted to be married off as soon


    as she could.


    ¡°As soon as possible, duh. Settle this and let¡¯s never meet again. It¡¯s¡­ disgusting.¡± Then, she looked


    away.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Thest sentence angered him. ¡°Selena, I can still see the kids even if you¡¯re married. I¡¯m their father.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never said you can¡¯t. I was referring to myself, okay?¡±


    Pierre said nothing to that. After all, he was the one who proposed the breakup, so he had nothing to


    say if she refused to see him. Hence, he kept the documents and left, while Juniper scurried away to


    meet her brothers.


    ¡°Oh no! Bad news!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jameson asked.


    ¡°Daddy¡¯s marrying Mommy off to someone else!¡± Juniper was sure she heard that clearly.


    ¡°What?¡± Jameson tilted his head. It was beyond his level, so he couldn¡¯t imagine it.


    ¡°I know what I heard! Daddy¡¯s marrying Mommy off, and Mommy said yes! She¡¯s going on a date!¡±


    Jameson scratched his head in confusion. ¡°Who¡¯s she marrying then? Are we going to have a new


    daddy?¡± The thought excited him. ¡°I hope he¡¯s a gentle one.¡±


    When Juniper and Joaquin heard that, they looked at him in disgust. This boy¡¯s off in a world of his


    own.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 396

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 396


    Chapter 396 The Blind Date


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Juniper looked to Joaquin for answers, since he was more reliable. ¡°We¡¯ll see


    what happens first.¡± Joaquin was a lot calmer after seeing multiple happenings of the same thing.


    When Juniper heard that, she pouted. ¡°And that Lake guy¡¯s a jerk. I have a feeling Daddy¡¯s not gonna


    be our daddy anymore.¡± Joaquin kept quiet. Well, he did this to himself, and now he¡¯s going to lose his


    wife.


    Two dayster, Selena was discharged since she suffered nothing else, except for overexertion. Niall


    came to see her the moment she was discharged. ¡°This is your date for tomorrow, Miss Yard. Mr. Miller


    from Miller Multimedia. Eight in the evening at room 303, Crystal Pce.¡±


    At that, she smiled. ¡°Does he really want to marry me off to someone else that much?¡±


    Niall was forcing himself to smile. It was the first time he knew his boss could pull off something insane


    like this. Love does turn you into a fool.


    ¡°Got it. Tell Pierre I¡¯ll be there on time.¡± Hence, Selena dolled herself up that night and wore a red, low-


    cut fishtail dress. She had heavy makeup on, and her permed hair tumbled down her shoulder. Also,


    she was wearing ck stilts, making her the center of attention when she appeared in Crystal Pce.


    She even threw a look at a guy, and that guy bumped into a pir. When Pierre saw her, his eyes


    widened as he trotted up to her and took her to the staircase.


    ¡°Let me go! What are you doing?¡± She flung his hand away and straightened her clothes and hair.


    ¡°You¡¯re wearing that for the date?¡± Pierre stared at her cleavage, and he felt suffocated as his attention


    got drawn in.


    ¡°What? Do I look bad?¡±


    No, you look too good. He gritted his teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t you care what they think of you if they see you in


    this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here for a date. Of course I have to doll up. I can¡¯t juste here in a T-shirt and jeans. That¡¯s


    insulting.¡± While she spoke, she looked at him with disdain. ¡°I¡¯m young and rich. This outfit is perfect for


    me.¡±


    Pierre couldn¡¯te up with a good retort. Yeah, she¡¯s on a date, so of course she has to doll up. ¡°B-


    But this is in seduction. A rtionship you get through a method like this won¡¯tst long.¡±


    Selena dismissed it. ¡°What¡¯s that got to do with you?¡± Then, she pushed him away. ¡°Don¡¯t get in my


    way.¡± Immediately, she went straight to room 303, much to his chagrin.


    Her date for the night was a man called Zachary Miller. He was a young, handsome man who was also


    the boss of Miller Multimedia. When she came in, he quickly stood up. ¡°Hello, Miss Yard.¡± He was


    wearing a light blue suit and a white shirt inside, though he wasn¡¯t wearing a necktie. The outfit made


    him look lively and energetic, but also elegant.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Miller.¡± She shook his hand and sat down.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about your great beauty, Miss Yard, but you¡¯re prettier than what I¡¯ve heard. You¡¯re the


    president of JNS Corporation, I take it? Sessful and gorgeous, I see.¡±


    In response, Selena smiled sheepishly. ¡°You tter me. You¡¯re different from the rumors too, Mr. Miller.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t really know what the public thinks about me.¡± He smiled humbly.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 397

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 397


    Chapter 397 A Quick Change of Heart


    ¡°They say you¡¯re a handsome, elegant, and suave man.¡± There was a divider in the room. It was there


    to keep the guests from being interrupted, and a cab stood behind it. The cab was used to store


    necessities, and the staff would take it from behind the divider if the guest needed anything.


    It was convenient, since the staff wouldn¡¯t have to make multiple trips for the same thing. At that


    moment, Pierre was hiding behind the divider. ¡°I see. What do you think of me then, Miss Yard?¡± He


    smiled at her.


    ¡°I think they don¡¯t capture your essence enough. I think you¡¯re all that, and you¡¯re also polite, cultured,


    and eloquent.¡± Then, theyughed.


    Pierre, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t happy at all. His anger mounted as he thought, When did she learn to


    be this glib? She never praised me that way! D*mn her! She changes her partner like they¡¯re


    disposable toothbrushes! He clenched his fist.


    In the meantime, Selena and Zachary were getting along well, and Zachary even let Selena make the


    orders, then they chatted happily over dinner. Pierre could feel the fury within him exploding. I¡¯ve never


    even talked that much with her! And why¡¯s sheughing so much? She never smiles at me! Why is she


    beaming at him?


    Halfway through their date, they exchanged numbers and social media ounts. ¡°If I may ask you


    something, Miss Yard? Are you going to move your wholepany to Digton?¡±


    ¡°Not for now. You should know how hard it is to move a wholepany,¡± she answered. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just


    think it¡¯s tiring for you to travel between two cities, and we won¡¯t get to meet each other that much. I


    don¡¯t mind though. Traveling between two cities for you is worth it.¡±


    Pierre knew Zachary liked Selena from that deration alone. He would travel between cities for her,


    and that was a dead giveaway. ¡°I¡¯ll have to use the bathroom, Mr. Miller.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Then, she left the room. After she was gone, Zachary leaned back, and a smile appeared on his


    face. She¡¯s gorgeous and well-spoken. Just my type. He wasn¡¯t getting any younger, so it was time to


    start a family, and his own family was already bugging him about it.


    Everyone said the higher someone was, the more they could see, and the more they could choose


    from, but that was untrue to Zachary. Not many women were worthy of him at that point.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Selena, on the other hand, was perfect, but her kids were a problem. Hence, he thought his family


    wouldn¡¯t ept that, but at least, her worth was above his. This should work if I put in some effort.


    The moment Selena came out of the bathroom, someone dragged Selena away, and she was taken


    into the men¡¯s restroom. She only realized who was the one who had taken her away when they stood


    in a cubicle, and she shoved his chest. ¡°Are you mad, Pierre Fowler?¡±


    ¡°Pipe down! Do you want everyone to know we¡¯re in the men¡¯s?¡±


    She glowered at him and whispered, ¡°Are you mad, Pierre?¡± Selena looked like a mess, for she was


    wearing a low cut dress, and because Pierre dragged her with him, her dress was pulled down,


    revealing her breasts.


    He gulped, and she looked down. When she noticed how exposed she was, Selena pulled her dress


    back up. ¡°You perv¡ª¡±


    Pierre leaned ahead for a kiss, not giving her a chance to speak up.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 398

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 398


    Chapter 398 I Don¡¯t Want a Breakup!


    Selena couldn¡¯t resist him at all. Her lips were weak and numb as he forced himself against her; he


    even bit onto her lip as if he was trying to punish her. When they finally pulled away from each other,


    she felt a burning ache on her lips. ¡°You f*cking¡­¡± She could tell that her lips were swelling up.


    ¡°I regret it.¡± Pierre¡¯s voice sounded from above her, and she looked up to meet his solemn expression.


    His breathing was ragged, perhaps because he had been deprived of oxygen after the long kiss that


    they shared. ¡°What do you regret?¡± She knew what he meant then, but she wanted to ask the question


    anyway.


    ¡°Breaking up. I regret breaking up. I don¡¯t want to break up with you.¡± Pierre finally came to his decision


    when he saw Selena chatting andughing with another man. At the sight of that, he was overwhelmed


    with jealousy; he nearly lost his mind when he pictured all the possible scenarios in his head.


    I can see Selena fooling around with another man, cooking a meal for him, holding his hand and


    kissing him, getting in bed and sleeping with him¡­ No! I can¡¯t handle it! It feels like someone stabbed


    me a thousand times whenever I think about it. I can¡¯t bear to see my woman with another man!


    Selena was d to finally hear the words that she had been waiting for, but that didn¡¯t mean that she


    would make things any easier for him. Hence, she turned her face away as she scoffed. ¡°What do you


    think I am? Do I look like a motel to you? Do you think you can juste around to look for me and


    leave me whenever you please?¡±


    He gently caressed her cheek with hisrge palm. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be with anyone else, Selena. I¡¯d risk


    my life just to take care of you and the kids.¡± I¡¯ll sacrifice my life if I have to¡­ I¡¯ll do anything to protect


    them; to ensure that they never get hurt in the future.


    His words sounded like a noble oath, yet Selena didn¡¯t seem happy to hear it at all, for she simply


    turned her face away to avoid looking at him. ¡°You sure are great with words. I know a man who gave a


    really amazing speech when he proposed, but he broke his promise just days after that. I¡¯m not some


    young teenage girl, and I won¡¯t allow you to cheat my feelings with your empty promises.


    I¡¯ve fallen for it once, so I won¡¯t fall for it again.¡± Her words were caught up in her throat as she began


    to tear up at the end of her sentence. She had been heartbroken after her rtionship with Finneas,


    and it took her so much effort and courage just to be able to wholly love another man. But how did that


    turn out? The man whom I loved dumped me anyway!


    A teardropnded on the surface of Pierre¡¯s shoe just seconds after she blinked. He felt his heart


    clenching in agony at the sight of her tears¡ªhe knew that he should have never asked for a breakup


    back then. She¡¯s still a girl after all.


    She may be worth tens of billions, but she still has a heart made of flesh, for she¡¯s just a girl, and she


    isn¡¯t as strong as I thought her to be. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Pierre realized how he had been too careless with


    his words and actions in the past.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sorry?¡± She snorted when she heard that. ¡°Do you think your apologies are worth anything? Do you


    understand how hard it was for me to fall in love with someone again, Pierre?


    I kept reminding myself not to make the same mistakes; I kept telling myself to love you a little less and


    to love myself more, but I couldn¡¯t do it!¡± Tears gushed out of her eyes like water out of a dam. ¡°How


    dare you abandon me when I loved you so dearly!


    You abandoned me, Pierre¡­¡± She bit her lip just before she came to her final sentence. Now, she


    understood why Pierre did what he did, but she just couldn¡¯t stop the words that came out of her mouth.


    ¡°How are you any different from Finneas?¡±


    He immediately mmed his fist into the wall beside her face. ¡°Don¡¯tpare the both of us! I¡¯m


    nothing like him!¡± She sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t think you guys are any different. You might think that you¡¯re


    different, but are you really any better than him?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 399

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 399


    Chapter 399 He Deserves It!


    How dare Selena make aparison between Finneas and me! Pierre desperately wanted to lose his


    temper, but he knew he couldn¡¯tsh out at her when she was already suffering. Hence, he paused for


    a moment before he spoke. ¡°Okay. What should I do, then? What do I have to do to make youe


    back to me?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve already broken up. You were the one who asked for it. Step aside and let me go out. Mr. Miller


    is still waiting for me.¡± She was no longer in the mood to go on with their conversation.


    Pierre felt his insides burning with fury the moment she mentioned Zachary¡¯s name. ¡°How dare you


    bring him up! Tell me¡ªwhy do youugh and smile so much when you¡¯re with him? You kept giggling


    and chuckling earlier. What was there tough about?!¡± he growled.


    She was secretly pleased to see how furious Pierre was then. ¡°You don¡¯t expect me to cry in front of


    him, do you? You were the one who matched me with this man and arranged for me to go on this date.


    You don¡¯t want me to embarrass you, do you?¡±


    He nearly choked on his own spit. Fine, I deserved this! ¡°Stop changing the topic. Tell me what I need


    to do in order to be with you again!¡± He hastily returned to the main topic of conversation.


    ¡°You were the one who changed the topic,¡± she mumbled.


    ¡°What did you say?!¡± He was inches away from losing his temper.


    ¡°Fine, fine. You can chase after me if you want to be with me, but you¡¯ll have to be quick. I¡¯m single


    now, so there are tons of men courting me. You can¡¯t me me if you happen to fail.¡±


    Meanwhile, Zachary was starting to get a little impatient as he waited for Selena in their private room.


    Isn¡¯t she taking a little too long? I understand that women use the bathroom to fix their makeup and all


    that, but she¡¯s taking way too much time. The thought made him anxious, so he got to his feet and was


    pacing around when he heard the sound of the door opening. ¡°Are you back?¡± He turned to the


    entrance cheerily.


    To his surprise, there were three kids standing at the door! At the sight of them, he froze for a moment.


    ¡°You kids¡­¡±


    The three kids stood in a straight line, with a small girl standing in the middle. Her smile was as bright


    as the sun. In contrast, the boy on her left was theplete opposite¡ªhis expression was serious, and


    he looked like a young schr. On the other hand, the boy on the right had his face covered in butter;


    he was munching on a piece of cake and didn¡¯t seem interested in Zachary at all.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Hello. We are Miss Yard¡¯s children.¡± Juniper¡¯s eyes formed a straight line as she beamed and greeted


    Zachary.


    He was shocked to hear this. Three? Does Selena have three children? That¡¯s way too many, right? I


    recall her saying that she has one daughter, but what about these two other boys?


    The three kids then got onto a chair toe face-to-face with Zachary. He wasn¡¯t sure what to do with


    them, so he simply gave them an awkward smile. ¡°Do you guys want to eat something? Should I order


    some food?¡±


    ¡°Ice cweam!¡± Jameson could barely pronounce his words; he was too excited upon hearing Zachary¡¯s


    mention of food. In response, Juniper shed him a re, and he immediately lowered his head to


    continue munching on his cake. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Mr. Miller. We just wanted to have a talk with you,¡± she


    uttered sweetly.


    ¡°Sure. What do you want to talk about? By the way, I recall that Miss Yard only has one daughter,


    right?¡± he asked.


    At that, Juniper spread her lips into a wide, cheerful grin. ¡°That¡¯s not true! She also has two sons, but


    she has never revealed this to the public. We are triplets! My mommy is really great at giving birth. I¡¯m


    sure you¡¯ll have a lot of babies if she gets married to you!¡±


    Zachary widened his eyes when he heard that Selena gave birth to triplets. I think that¡¯s kind of scary.


    Although I¡¯m sure we won¡¯t face any issues financially, it still sounds freaky to have so many children at


    home. If she gives birth to another trio, we will have six children, including her existing three. I can


    afford all of their living expenses, but my knees seem to have gone weak just by me picturing six


    children chattering and shouting in our house.


    ¡°We really like you, and we hope you can be our new father, Mr. Miller. In order to improve your


    rtionship with my mommy and to speed up the process of your marriage, I will now give you a short


    introduction of her,¡± Juniper said.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 400

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 400


    Chapter 400 Our Mommy


    The grin on Juniper¡¯s face was as wide as ever. Zachary, on the other hand, looked more like he was


    about to cry despite his attempt at a forced smile. ¡°Sure. G-Go ahead,¡± he uttered as he didn¡¯t know


    what else to say. Then, he simply took a piece of tissue and began to wipe the beads of sweat on his


    forehead.


    ¡°My mommy is extremely busy, so she¡¯s rarely home. I assume that you will spend most of your time


    eating and sleeping with her, so let me start with her eating patterns.¡± Juniper paused to think for a


    moment before she went on to say, ¡°There are a lot of foods that my mommy likes.


    Her favorite foods are usually those that are stinky, like durian and smelly tofu. In fact, she loves


    combining durian and smelly tofu, and she ims that it¡¯s the best thing she has ever tasted! The three


    of us love it too!¡± Zachary felt his stomach churning at the thought of thatbination. Durian and


    stinky tofu¡­


    ¡°If you want to make my mommy happy, you will have to buy her canned sardines, some Limburger


    cheese from Belgium, and maybe some fermented shark meat from d. What else did I miss out


    on, Jojo? Did I forget anything?¡± She turned to Joaquin for help.


    ¡°Dried squid,¡± Joaquin replied. ¡°That¡¯s right! Dried shredded squid!¡± Juniper uttered excitedly. Zachary


    widened his eyes in disbelief. Once, he had watched a TV program that introduced all of the smelliest


    foods in the world, and whatever Juniper listed had definitely shown up in the program!


    He even recalled another time when he bought himself some canned sardines out of sheer curiosity. As


    a result, he lost his appetite for the next three days as he was too disgusted by the taste of it. Selena


    looked so charming and gorgeous; I can¡¯t believe she has such entric food preferences!


    ¡°Well, those are the types of food that my mommy likes. We like it a lot too. Do you like those dishes,


    Mr. Miller?¡±


    The smile on Zachary¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°I¡­ d-do¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s perfect! We can eat all of those in a single meal! That¡¯s great!¡± Juniper cheered when she heard


    his response. Eating all of those foods in one meal¡­ Wouldn¡¯t the people on our street suffocate to


    their deaths? Zachary thought.


    ¡°Okay. Why don¡¯t I tell you about some of my mommy¡¯s sleeping habits now? My mommy likes to move


    around when she¡¯s asleep, so she needs a huge bed. She learned some self-defense skills in the past,


    so she often punches and kicks things in the middle of the night. You have to make sure that you don¡¯t


    leave any objects on the bed. She might break it into pieces otherwise.¡±


    Zachary gulped. What about me? Am I considered an object?


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Furthermore, my mommy sleepwalks sometimes. She looks like this when she¡¯s sleepwalking¡­¡±


    Juniper then hopped off the chair and stuck her hands out in front of her before she rolled her eyes


    backward, looking exactly like a zombie. Zachary¡¯s pupils dted in fear as he imagined the sight of a


    zombie staggering around in the middle of the night.


    However, Juniper didn¡¯t seem bothered by this; she simply jumped back onto the chair once she was


    done with her performance. ¡°My mommy also likes to fart when she sleeps. Once, we all heard a


    thundering sound, and we thought that there was an earthquake, but it was just her! Hahaha¡­¡±


    Joaquin side-eyed Juniper as he thought, Mommy¡¯s image ispletely ruined now. She would


    probably faint from anger if she ever hears about this.


    Meanwhile, all Zachary heard was a loud ringing in his ears; he felt as if he could almost hear the fart


    himself. His gazended on the food that they had eaten earlier. There were a few foods that could


    potentially cause excessive tulence, and he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Selena would identally fart


    after she returned from the bathroom. I can¡¯t believe a gentle and adorabledy like her would actually


    ¡ª


    ¡°Are you afraid of ghosts, Mr. Miller?¡± Juniper interrupted his thoughts. ¡°G-G-Ghosts?¡± He could feel


    cold sweat trickling down his neck.


    ¡°My mommy talks in her sleep sometimes. She likes listening to ghost stories, so she usually repeats


    these ghost stories when she talks in her sleep,¡± Juniper exined.


    The moment he heard her words, Zachary felt his hair standing on end.


    ¡°Also, my mommy grinds her teeth in bed. She makes this crunching sound that¡¯s almost like someone


    biting on bones. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard the sound of people munching on bones, right, Mr. Miller? You


    don¡¯t have to worry though. You can just pretend that she¡¯s chewing on beef ribs or something.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 401

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 401


    Chapter 401 You Traitor!


    Zachary had to force himself to swallow the liquid after he threw up in his mouth. Munching on bones


    while telling a ghost story¡­ That¡¯s way too creepy. Oh my God, I need my mommy!


    Juniper fell deep in thought before she turned to her brother. ¡°Is there anything else that you would like


    to add?¡±


    ¡°Nope,¡± Joaquin replied. Then, Juniper turned to Zachary with a smile. ¡°Well, that¡¯s all, Mr. Miller. We¡¯ll


    let you know if we think of anything else. I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t mind her ws, right? My mommy¡¯s


    wealthy and gorgeous, after all.¡±


    ¡°N-No¡­ I-I don¡¯t mi¡ª¡± Zachary abruptly got to his feet before he could finish his sentence. He felt like


    he couldn¡¯t stay in the room any longer. ¡°I have other matters to handle, children. When your mother


    gets back, please help me to inform her that I had to leave, okay?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we chat for a while more, Mr. Miller? Shall I tell you one of Mommy¡¯s favorite ghost stories?


    There¡¯s one called Bloody Stilettos, Chimes at Midnight, The 3 A.M. Corpse¡­¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Goosebumps formed all over Zachary¡¯s skin. ¡°We can do that next time! I¡¯ll listen to the stories when I


    get the chance to see you kids again in the future, okay? I really have to deal with some matters, so I¡¯ll


    have to leave now.¡± I might just pee in my pants if I don¡¯t leave now. He was too nervous as he stepped


    out of the room, so he ended up tripping over himself and fell onto his bottom. Both Juniper and


    Jameson cracked up withughter. ¡°My stories didn¡¯t scare you, did it, Mr. Miller?¡± Juniper asked


    innocently.


    ¡°N-No.¡± He scrambled onto his feet as he picked his bag up.


    ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that, because I have some more stories that I haven¡¯t told you about! I was worried


    that I might scare you with too many of them. Let¡¯s continue this conversation next time, okay?¡± Juniper


    said.


    She has more stories to tell me?! I think it¡¯s better if there is no ¡®next time¡¯ in that case! Zachary hastily


    waved his hand at them as he rushed off. ¡°Goodbye, kids. Bye!¡±


    Right when he was about to charge out of the door, he bumped into Selena, who had just returned from


    the bathroom. The two of them nearly knocked into each other, and he felt his scalp crawling the


    moment he saw Selena. The woman in front of his eyes wasn¡¯t just someone who enjoyed durian,


    smelly tofu, and canned sardines; she was also someone who sleepwalked, munched on bones, and


    enjoyed ghost stories! A chill ran down his spine as he pictured these things in his head. Then, he


    realized that she was dressed in red. Don¡¯t devils usually wear red in ghost stories, too?


    ¡°What is it, Mr. Miller?¡± Selena quickly checked on him when she saw Zachary shuddering in fear.


    ¡°I-I-It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± His entire back was soaked in sweat. He felt like his whole body had turned into ice


    after he heard what the children said earlier. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Miss Yard. I¡¯m afraid I have to leave now as I


    have an emergency to handle. I¡¯ve already paid the bill.¡±


    ¡°Mr. M¡ª¡± Before Selena could even call out for him, Zachary had sprinted off into the distance. Why


    does he look like he¡¯s terrified of something? I thought we were just fine during the meal. When she


    turned to look into the room, she spotted her three kids sitting inside!


    ¡°Mommy¡¯s back!¡± Juniper shouted with arge grin.


    Selena could tell that something was off the moment she saw the smile on Juniper¡¯s face. ¡°Did you


    guys do something behind my back?¡±


    ¡°No! I¡¯m a good girl.¡± Juniper tilted her head sideways as she looked at her mother with herrge,


    sparkling eyes.


    Upon seeing that, Selena stepped into the room and sat down beside her daughter. ¡°Tell me. What did


    you tell Mr. Miller just now?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much. I told him that my mommy is the best mommy in the world. I told him that you¡¯re gentle


    and soft-spoken; that you¡¯re both a good cook and a good storyteller; that you¡¯re amazing at earning


    money and can make hundreds of thousands within a few minutes¡­¡± Juniper tried her best to conceal


    the truth by telling an exaggerated lie, but it didn¡¯t work.


    Selena crossed her arms in front of her chest as she red at Juniper suspiciously. ¡°Tell me the truth.


    What did you say?¡±


    ¡°She said that you enjoy eating canned sardines!¡± Jameson interfered with their conversation at that


    moment. ¡°I want to eat canned sardines too! Is it good?¡±


    Juniper shed Jameson a re. You traitor!


    Meanwhile, Selena felt like she was about to pass out; she was furious at the kids. Pierre showed up in


    the room right then, so she turned to give him a fierce stare. ¡°You were the one who told them toe,


    right? You taught them to say those things, didn¡¯t you?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 402

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 402


    Chapter 402 There¡¯s No Hope for the Two of Us!


    ¡°Me?¡± Pierre looked at his three children dumbfoundedly. He didn¡¯t do anything! ¡°Are you crazy, Pierre?


    You¡¯re the one who got me to go on a date, but you¡¯re also the one who got the children to mess my


    date up.


    Great! You¡¯ve done a great job! You¡¯re probably enjoying yourself while you make a fool out of me,


    huh?!¡± Selena cried as she picked her handbag up. ¡°Well, let me tell you this¡ªthere¡¯s no hope for the


    two of us!¡± She stormed off angrily after finishing her sentence.


    When Pierre turned to look at the three children, Juniper simply shrugged and stuck her tongue out


    before she ran after Selena. ¡°I made a mistake, Mommy! Daddy was the one who got us toe and


    say those words. I¡¯m sorry, Mommy!¡± Pierre stared at her speechlessly. How could she frame me just


    like that?!


    Meanwhile, a woman curled herself up in a dark basement in Springvale. The metallic scent of blood


    shot up her nose each time she breathed. She lifted her head to look around¡ªshe had spent the past


    week in the same ce, and she had lost all track of the time and day in the windowless room. Streaks


    of blood oozed out of the wounds that had been made with a whip on her face.


    Jude had intended to bring Jameson away, but she hadn¡¯t expected Satan to return and catch her red-


    handed. She knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from that moment onward.


    Perhaps she had known how things would turn out from the moment she decided to save Jameson¡ªit


    was the second time she was betraying Satan, after all. Satan had allowed her to send Jameson back


    with the condition that she had to return to him herself.


    She had a chance to escape then. She could have told Selena and Pierre about her situation, and


    Pierre would have sent her somewhere safe. She could have gone to a ce and hid from Satan, but


    she insisted on returning to him in the end.


    But how could a man like Satan allow the same woman to betray him twice? He got his men to torture


    her brutally¡ªhe longed to slice her into a thousand pieces and crush her bones into dust. How could


    she lie to me?


    I can¡¯t forgive this! No way! The pain Jude felt gradually subsided as she grew numb to all the beatings


    she received. At that moment, she just wanted Satan¡¯s men to kill her¡ªshe no longer had much of a


    reason to be alive, after all.


    Right then, someone opened the door to the basement and walked in to drag Jude out into another


    room. She squinted her eyes as the ring light surrounded her, and she had to keep her eyes


    narrowed to clearly see the person who was sitting on the couch.


    He looked like a king as he sat on therge throne. There wasn¡¯t a hint of expression on his face¡ªjust


    like the way he looked when she first saw him years ago. ¡°Did it hurt, Jude?¡± A faint, mocking smile


    surfaced on Satan¡¯s lips. He hadn¡¯t expected her to return after she had run off to Pierre.


    She could have left for good¡ªhe was shocked that she actually came back after a week. Every time


    Satan recalled the few days that Jude had spent with him, he felt the urge to strangle her to her death.


    She put on such a convincing act back then.


    ¡°It hurts.¡± Her voice was hoarse as she mumbled a reply. ¡°Did it? So you¡¯re still capable of feeling


    pain¡­¡± Satan was satisfied with her response. She¡¯ll remember her mistakes after she suffers the


    painful consequences.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Jude looked directly into Satan¡¯s eyes as she spread her mouth into a grin, revealing her


    bloody teeth. Satan squinted his eyes when he saw how bad she looked. ¡°You knew how I was going to


    torture you. Why did youe back?!¡±


    he asked as he pulled her toward him. She knew how bad-tempered, cruel, and heartless I can be, yet


    she still came back! Why? Why would shee back? Did she ce her bet on the fact that she holds


    a ce in my heart?


    Satan was enraged at that thought. ¡°Answer me!¡± he cried. All his men trembled with fear when they


    saw him raging at Jude. They had all seen Satan getting angry, but Satan would usually just give them


    the orders to ¡®get rid of that person¡¯ when he was mad at someone. They had never witnessed him


    losing his temper in such a manner.


    ¡°I want all of you to get out!¡± He roared at the top of his lungs. All of his men instantly scurried out of the


    room¡ªno one dared to disobey Satan during such a situation.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 403

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 403


    Chapter 403 I Love You, Satan


    ¡°Because I love you.¡± Jude gave Satan an earnest look as she replied to his question. She was telling


    him the truth¡ªshe did love him, but she was forced to betray him. It was true for both the first and


    second times that she did it.


    However, Satan simply let out a loudugh. Hisughter sounded eerie and evil¡ªanyone would feel


    chills running down their spine if they heard it for themselves. ¡°Did you think I would fall for your trick a


    second time?¡± he asked. I don¡¯t want to listen to her nonsense any longer!


    ¡°Please let go of them, Satan. They¡¯re innocent. Selena and the children are innocent.¡± Jude¡¯s voice


    sounded weak and croaky as she pleaded for his mercy. He scoffed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to cherish


    your rtionships with others so greatly. You were really willing to risk your life for your friends, huh?!¡±


    Her loyalty toward others is the reason why I feel so jealous! Why can¡¯t she be as loyal to me?! Why


    did she choose to betray me one time after another?!


    Jude simply smiled at him then. Her beautiful smile held a mixture of emotions¡ªit was abination of


    tenderness and heartbreak. ¡°I love you, Satan.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    But her confessions of love only seemed to trigger the rage that Satan felt within him. It was like a


    constant reminder to him that he had been fooled by the woman before his eyes. ¡°Fine. You love me,


    don¡¯t you? I¡¯ll give you a chance to love me, then!¡± Satan reached forward and tore Jude¡¯s clothes off.


    She was severely injured, and she seemed like a weak kitten as she allowed Satan to do whatever he


    wanted with her. He barely needed to use any strength to lift her onto the table. He violently invaded


    the insides of her body, and she didn¡¯t even have the strength to cry out in agony. She was in a daze


    from all the pain she felt, and thest thing she recalled was a sharp and sudden pain from her


    stomach.


    Satan was shocked. Blood. That¡¯s fresh blood¡­ It was just crimson red blood that flowed out of her at


    first, but this was followed by ck blood that rushed down the insides of Jude¡¯s thighs. He felt utterly


    dumbstruck when he watched the ck blood trickling down her skin. He felt like he had been


    absorbed and consumed by a whirlpool of ck blood for a moment. Once he came to his senses, he


    turned Jude¡¯s body to face him and saw that her face had been drained of color. She was extremely


    pale¡ªeven her lips were fading into white.


    ¡°Jude!¡± Satan cried. He swiftly picked her clothes up and wrapped them around her body before he


    lifted her into his arms and charged out of the room.


    ¡°Hurry up and prepare the car!¡± Satan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He looked like a vampire who was


    hungry for blood. His men were too afraid of him to waste any time¡ªthey instantly brought the car over


    and helped Jude into the car. Blood continued to leak out of Jude¡¯s insides once they were in the car,


    and it stained both her clothes and Satan¡¯s. ¡°Jude! Jude!¡± He gently patted her on the face.


    She slowly forced her eyes open. My eyelids feel so heavy. It feels like someone is calling for me, but


    it¡¯s so hard to keep my eyes open¡­ She looked up to find Satan looking at her. ¡°Satan¡­¡± Her lips were


    mouthing his name, but she couldn¡¯t seem to make a sound at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± He held onto her hand tightly. Any betrayal that he had experienced was no longer his


    concern at that moment. ¡°Hang in there, okay? Just hang in there!¡±


    Satan truly loved the woman before his eyes. He wouldn¡¯t have felt so much rage and disappointment


    over her betrayal if he didn¡¯t truly love her. He could have ended her the first time she betrayed him, but


    he cherished her too much to do so. ¡°I love you.¡± Jude mouthed the words with her lips. She felt like her


    throat had been hardened by lead¡ªshe couldn¡¯t use her voice at all. Even moving her lips required a


    great deal of effort. He waspletely stunned as he looked at her. After a while, Jude rolled her head


    close to his chest before she ultimately passed out.


    Satan was forced to wait outside once they got her to the emergency room. ¡°Boss¡­¡± Satan regained


    his senses when he heard one of his men calling for him. ¡°Your clothes¡­¡± the man uttered.


    When he looked down, he saw that his entire body was drenched in Jude¡¯s blood. How much blood did


    she lose? My whole being is soaked in red.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 404

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 404


    Chapter 404 She Had a Miscarriage


    Satan stood outside the emergency room, where he waited and waited¡­ During that extended period


    of time, memories shared between Jude and him began to resurface in his mind. He recalled the first


    time he had met her, the first time he taught her to use a gun, the first time he taught her how to


    engage in closebat and other sorts of techniques¡­


    His favorite memory was, of course, the recent days that they had spent together. Those were probably


    the happiest days of his life. She had nagged and clung onto him like a little child; she flirted with him


    and told him that she loved him¡­ If only all of that were true, he thought. I had even pictured settling


    down with Jude.


    I thought of how I could build a mansion for us¡ªit would be a home for the both of us, and we could


    have children and start a family there. I can¡¯t believe she betrayed me just when I was picturing all


    these lovely ideas in my mind.


    The clock continued to tick as Satan stood rooted to his spot in front of the emergency room. All of a


    sudden, the doors were flung open. The nurse who walked out was covered in blood as well. ¡°How


    horrible of you! How could you beat her up so badly?! She¡¯s a woman, you know?!¡± The nurse was


    furious over the injustice she had witnessed.


    Satan didn¡¯t respond to her words at all. ¡°How is the patient?¡±


    ¡°How is she? Aren¡¯t you embarrassed to ask that question?¡± It was the first time that the nurse had


    encountered such a situation. Another female doctor walked out with just as much blood covering her


    uniform. She immediately pulled the nurse aside.


    They were medical professionals, after all¡ªsaving and healing the ill and injured were their jobs, and


    they had no right to meddle in anyone else¡¯s businesses. Moreover, the man before their eyes was


    clearly someone that they didn¡¯t want to mess with.


    ¡°Are you the patient¡¯s family member?¡± The female doctor turned to Satan with a stern look.


    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Come over here. I¡¯ll tell you about the patient¡¯s situation,¡± the doctor offered. The nurse was still


    fuming with rage, and she looked as if she was prepared to charge over and beat Satan up. The female


    doctor had to throw her a long re before she finally left them alone.


    The female doctor then stuck her hands into her coat pockets as she led Satan aside. ¡°How is she?¡±


    Satan had to admit that he was terrified of what he would hear.


    He was worried that Jude might be dead. He had seen tons of fresh blood and gory wounds in the past,


    but he had never felt terror until the moment he saw the blood that came from Jude.


    ¡°Her life is no longer in danger for now. We gave her a blood transfusion of 2000CC. She¡¯s lucky that


    she has amon blood type¡ªwe might not have had enough blood for her in the blood bank


    otherwise.¡±


    The female doctor tried her best to contain her own emotions as she spoke. She was a young woman


    of about 30 years old, and she appeared to be exceptionally calm right then. However, she was a


    woman herself¡ªit was only natural for her to pity the patient on the bed who had her life hanging by a


    thread.


    Satan closed his eyes for a moment once he received the news. Okay. She¡¯s alive. She¡¯s alive.


    ¡°We will still need some time to treat the rest of the wounds on her body. Those are mostly superficial


    wounds, but some of them are a little deeper and have been infected, so we will have to give her anti-


    inmmatory treatments. There will be some scars left on her skin,¡± the doctor continued. Satan didn¡¯t


    respond to her.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Another thing that you might want to know is that she had a miscarriage,¡± the doctor uttered. Satan¡¯s


    eyes widened upon hearing this. ¡°What did you say?!¡±


    The other nurse wouldn¡¯t have been so infuriated if it weren¡¯t for the fact that Jude was a pregnant


    woman. It was simply too heartless of an act for someone to torture and hit a pregnant woman so


    severely! ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that she was pregnant?¡± the doctor asked.


    Satan had no idea that Jude was pregnant, of course. However, he knew that he hadn¡¯t used any


    protection when he had sex with Jude. All of a sudden, he recalled what Jude had told him previously.


    She said she wanted to have a baby with me, and she even asked me if I preferred a baby boy or girl¡­


    The doctor heaved a long sigh. ¡°She was pregnant for about a month, but she just had a miscarriage.


    It¡¯s simply impossible for her to keep the child alive when she lost such a substantial amount of blood.


    Also, if my guess is correct, she had just gone through an abortion about three or four months ago.¡±


    The doctor¡¯s words came as a massive blow to Satan once more.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 405

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 405


    Chapter 405 It¡¯ll Be Hard to Get Pregnant Again


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Satan recalled how Jude had given him a call about three to four months ago. Her call was


    unexpected, and he didn¡¯t pick it up during then.


    He returned her phone call the next day, but she didn¡¯t tell him what she wanted to say. Satan had


    found the incident rather suspicious as Jude would not initiate a call with him for no reason. It seems


    like she must have been trying to tell me about her pregnancy during that call. Yet, I missed it. Why?


    Twice¡ªI only found out about her pregnancy after she lost the baby twice! He found it hard to imagine


    how terrible Jude must have felt when shey on the operating table and allowed the doctors to take


    their baby away.


    ¡°We usually tell our patients to wait for at least half a year after the abortion to get pregnant again. I¡¯m


    afraid she didn¡¯t manage to recover well after the first surgery. Furthermore, after all the blood she lost


    this time¡­¡± The female doctor paused before she continued in a quiet voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to be hard for her to get pregnant again.¡± Her eyes were glistening with tears as


    she lowered her gaze. The female doctor no longer said anything after that¡ªshe didn¡¯t want to interact


    with the cold-blooded man before her eyes at all.


    She wouldn¡¯t have ever spoken to him if it hadn¡¯t been part of her job to do so. Soon after the female


    doctor left, Jude was wheeled into a VIP ward. Satan felt tears trickling down his cheeks when he saw


    how pale Jude looked.


    ¡­


    The next time Jude opened her eyes, she felt light and weightless in her body. She felt as if someone


    had dug out her insides. She blinked a few times before she managed to focus her vision on a bag of


    liquid that hung above her head.


    She could see the liquid trickling down a tube into her body. Right then, the nurse walked over to check


    on the drip and adjust its speed. ¡°Are you awake? How do you feel?¡± the nurse asked. Jude blinked a


    few times¡ªshe couldn¡¯t seem to form words in her mouth.


    ¡°Get some rest. You can always have another baby in the future,¡± the nurse said.


    ¡°My baby¡­¡± Jude parted her lips to mouth the words without making a sound. The nurse heaved a long


    sigh. ¡°You poor girl. That man was too violent with you that day. You should really leave him if you can


    afford to.


    There are only two possibilities when ites to domestic abuse¡ªit either happens none of the time


    or all of the time. You can¡¯t feel sorry for that man.¡± This nurse was the same nurse who had stood up


    for her and criticized Satan outside the emergency room. The nurse had a lot of sympathy for Jude.


    ¡°My baby¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ve lost your child. You¡¯ve had an abortion in the past, right?¡± the nurse asked. Jude


    nodded her head slightly.


    ¡°I feel so sorry for you. You were in a critical situation because of how much blood you lost. Although


    the blood transfusions were sessful, and we didn¡¯t have to remove your womb in the end, I¡¯m


    afraid¡­ it might be hard for you to get pregnant again in the future,¡± the nurse uttered quietly.


    A tear formed a line down the corner of her eye when Jude blinked. I¡¯ve lost another child again. It was


    Satan¡¯s child¡ªour child. Perhaps all of this is meant to be. I¡¯m fated never to be with Satan, and I¡¯m


    destined never to have a child.


    The nurse hastilyforted Jude when she saw her crying. ¡°Don¡¯t feel too bad about yourself. You¡¯re


    still young, and I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll have a lot of other opportunities in the future. What you need to do now


    is to take good care of your body¡ªyou might be able to have a baby again someday.


    The field of medicine is extremely well-developed now, so I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to recover your health.


    You will still have a chance of giving birth, but you might just find it a little harder than the average


    woman.¡±


    Jude turned her face away from the nurse. The nurse could tell that Jude wasn¡¯t interested in talking to


    or seeing anyone right then. ¡°Get some rest.


    Don¡¯t get caught up in your negative thoughts, alright? We¡¯ve spent a lot of hard work and effort just to


    save your life; you don¡¯t want to put all of that to waste, do you? In that case, you¡¯ll have to think


    positive thoughts and believe that you¡¯ll recover.¡±


    Once the nurse left the room, Jude held her eyes shut and allowed her tears to stream down her


    cheeks. I¡¯ve lost my baby¡­ I¡¯ve lost my baby again¡­


    A visitor came for Jude that afternoon. By then, Jude¡¯s emotions were much more stable, and she had


    just woken up from her afternoon nap when the visitor arrived.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 406

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 406


    Chapter 406 You Are Free


    She knew who the man was. Satan¡¯sckey. He was looking at her, his face inscrutable. ¡°The boss


    said you¡¯re free.¡± Jude stared back at him.


    ¡°He said he won¡¯t dwell on your betrayal any longer, nor would he use Pierre¡¯s woman and children.


    He¡¯ll fight him fair and square.¡±


    Jude wanted to sit up, but she couldn¡¯t, no matter how hard she tried. ¡°The boss said you and us are


    over now.¡± Then he left.


    She was free, but Jude didn¡¯t feel any satisfaction from it. She knew she would never see Satan


    anymore for as long as she lived. She insisted on getting discharged three days after that. The doctor


    objected, saying she was still too wounded to do that, but she didn¡¯t want to stay in the hospital any


    longer. She got herself a ticket for a flight back to Digton as soon as she could.


    It was farewell to Springvale, for she thought she would never return to thatnd. But she was at a loss


    when she disembarked at Digton. She had no home, no family, and was wounded all over. I can¡¯t see


    Selena like this. She plopped down at the roadside near the airport, the night breeze blowing across


    her. She flipped through her contacts and noticed she had someone she could call, and call she did.


    Wyatt came to her aid an hour after that. ¡°Ever so punctual, my little doctor.¡± Jude tried her best to look


    as normal as she could, but Wyatt was a doctor. He knew something was off with her the moment he


    laid eyes on her. She was deathly pale, and her voice was nothing more than a croak. And then he


    gave her a piggyback ride.


    Jude was surprised, but for some reason, lying on his back felt reassuring. She had never felt that way


    before. Her mother died when she was still young, and her father was a policeman. She¡¯d either stay


    home alone, visit the neighbor¡¯s ce, or go to the police station every time her father was on a


    mission.


    After her father¡¯s demise, she applied to be a spy, but herte father¡¯s colleagues wouldn¡¯t agree to it,


    for she was just a child then. She started going on a hunger strike and threatened to starve herself to


    death if her wish wasn¡¯t granted. Thus, they relented.


    Her days with Satan were riddled with danger, save for some rare ones. Her life was an exhausting one


    up until that point, but she didn¡¯t want to live that kind of life anymore. All she wanted was to live a life


    of peace and quiet.


    ¡°Let¡¯s date, my little doctor,¡± she whispered.


    Wyatt almost tripped on himself and fell along with Jude. ¡°W-What was that?¡± He thought he was


    hearing things. Wyatt liked Jude even before he knew her, and he was obsessed with her after they got


    to know each other.


    ¡°I said let¡¯s date, but you can forget it if you don¡¯t want me,¡± Jude teased.


    ¡°Of course I want you! I want you!¡± Wyatt repeated himself. Ah, what the doctor wouldn¡¯t give for a


    chance to date Jude.


    ¡°Right. From now on, you¡¯re my boyfriend.¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Is this happiness? Wyatt suddenly felt an endless surge of strength welling within him. He took


    her to his car and ced her on the passenger seat before taking her home.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 407

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 407


    Chapter 407 Can I Gobble You Up


    The first thing Selena saw the next morning when she opened the door was Pierre. He was leaning


    against the doorframe, looking stupidly arrogant as usual. She was about to talk when he suddenly


    brandished a bouquet of flowers, much to her shock. She took a couple of steps back.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be such a scaredy cat. Not like I¡¯ll gobble you up.¡± He held the bouquet. ¡°Here. For you.¡±


    She looked at the flowers he was holding. ¡°This is not how you give flowers to women.¡± She wasn¡¯t


    nning on epting it.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well, how else are you supposed to give them flowers, then?¡±


    Selena snorted and went to her car, ignoring him.


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s rude. I came here all the way in the morning just to give you some flowers. You can¡¯t just


    refuse me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can!¡± She went straight for her car without sparing a look for him.


    ¡°Alright, fine.¡± Pierre tossed the flowers into the trash can, much to Selena¡¯s chagrin.


    This guy doesn¡¯t know how to court a woman. I wasn¡¯t really refusing it. He should have given it to me


    no matter what, but instead, he throws it away? Right. I have to teach him a lesson.


    She drove away, and Pierre kicked his car¡¯s door. ¡°Dammit!¡± She refuses my flowers? How dare she?


    Selena came to herpany. Finally, I can work again. She noticed her employees huddled together in


    discussion when she came in. ¡°Well, you guys look happy. What happened?¡±


    ¡°Oh, hello, President Yard. Did you hear the news? Lake Corporation¡¯s going bust!¡± An employee


    looked excited.


    ¡°Lake Corporation?¡± Selena thought she was hearing things.


    ¡°Finneas Lake¡¯spany.¡± Selena had talked about her rtionship with Finneas publicly before, so


    everyone knew Finneas was her ex-boyfriend, and he was also a f*ckboy.


    ¡°I see¡­¡± Selena knew about Lake Corporation¡¯s mismanagement, but she didn¡¯t expect bankruptcy to


    hit them that soon.


    ¡°They said it¡¯s because their system got hacked, and their important data was stolen. The hacker


    leaked their doctored ounts and the fraud theymitted against consumers. The government¡¯s


    looking into their case right now.¡±


    ¡°They fell because of a cyberattack?¡± That only confused her more. Lake Corporation might be scum,


    but that was just how business was. She never expected them to be attacked that badly.


    ¡°Did you do this, President Yard?¡± Her employees realized she might be the one behind the attack, and


    they gave her their thumbs up. ¡°If it¡¯s true, great job.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, President Yard. Nice work.¡±


    ¡°Awesome, President Yard.¡±


    ¡°That f*ckboy deserves this. I like your style, President Yard.¡±


    Her employees started pping, but she quickly stopped them. ¡°Stop. I didn¡¯t do it, so don¡¯t push it on


    me. And get back to work.¡±


    Her employees didn¡¯t buy it, since Lake Corporation¡¯s staff never crossed anyone except for Selena


    Yard. And it was a listedpany, so their systems were heavily encrypted. No normal hacker could


    have hacked their systems that easily.


    Besides, not everyone could pay the price for a professional hacker to do that. Even if they could, that


    didn¡¯t mean any hacker would take the job. The employer had to be someone great too. And the only


    person who fitted the bill perfectly was Selena.


    Entering her office, Selena went to her seat and googled the case about Lake Corporation.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 408

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 408


    Chapter 408 Lake Corporation Bankruptcy


    The investigations on Lake Corporation and its imminent bankruptcy were big news, and news outlets


    were already reporting it. Who did this though? Pierre? He does have the power to do that. Did he do


    this because of what happened in the hospital between me and Finneas?


    She wanted to call him, but since Pierre had blocked her number, she had to use herpany phone.


    Pierre had just gotten to his office when his phone rang, and he smiled after seeing who the caller was.


    This is her office¡¯s number. That woman¡¯s so dishonest with herself. She doesn¡¯t want my flowers, but


    now she¡¯s calling me. He was going to ignore it to teach her a lesson, but she hung up a momentter.


    ¡°Dammit!¡± Pierre cursed and called her back. ¡°What is it?¡± He sounded impatient, as if he didn¡¯t want to


    make the call.


    ¡°About Lake Corporation, are you the one behind it?¡±


    ¡°Lake Corporation? What do you mean?¡± Pierre was caught by surprise.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb! I know you hired a hacker to attack their systems!¡±


    Pierre realized that Finneas¡¯st name was Lake. So this is about him, huh? Her ¡®childhood friend.¡¯


    Anger welled up within him. ¡°You still can¡¯t let him go? What? You think I¡¯m the culprit just because he¡¯s


    in trouble?¡±


    ¡°You jerk!¡± She hung up. That jerk. I only made small talk in the hospital, and he bankrupted him.


    ¡°Goddammit! How dare she hang up on me?¡± He stared at his phone and called back, but she didn¡¯t


    take the call. When he called her again, he realized she had blocked him. Oh sh*t. I blocked her too.


    Karma bit me in the *ss. But he wasn¡¯t the one behind Lake Corporation¡¯s bankruptcy. He asked Niall


    about it and found out that Lake Corporation was on the verge of bankruptcy, and their systems were


    attacked by a hacker.


    I wonder who did this. ¡°Find out who did this. I¡¯m not taking this me.¡±


    Niall frowned. ¡°Honestly, President Fowler, I¡¯d take the me if I were you. Lake Corporation¡¯s in the


    cloth industry. Miss Yard¡¯s trying to create a new fashion brand. She¡¯s going to owe you big time if she


    manages to buy Lake Corporation out.¡±


    Pierre thought he had a point, but then he said, ¡°What if this is someone else trying to do her a favor?¡±


    Niall paused for a moment. Pierre was highly alert when it came to rtionships. I¡¯m not letting anyone


    get her. I mean, I¡¯m going to be the first one here. ¡°Look into this.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    In the meantime, Selena called Pauline into her office. ¡°You called, President Yard?¡±


    ¡°Lake Corporation¡¯s on the verge of bankruptcy, and I want to purchase it.¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Nice. Lake Corporation is an establishedpany with a lot of resources. They¡¯re only going bust


    because of mismanagement. We can develop our brand without any problems if we manage to buy it


    out.¡± Pauline was an ambitious woman. Digton was her hometown, so she wanted to make a name for


    herself in that city.


    Selena nodded. ¡°You¡¯ll be in charge of this. Go big or go home.¡±


    ¡°Sure, no problem.¡±


    The moment she left, Selena stared at her screen, and Finneas¡¯ photo was stered across it.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 409

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 409


    Chapter 409 We Make a Good Team


    She didn¡¯t care about Finneas, but she wanted to know the one behind the attack. Pierre doesn¡¯t seem


    to know anything about this, so who could it be? Then she scrolled down her wall and noticed a


    surprising status. ¡®We make a good team.¡¯


    It was Jude in the photo. She was leaning on the windowsill, staring into the sky, looking ethereally


    gorgeous. Selena zoomed in and noticed she was at Wyatt¡¯s home. Selena stayed there a few days


    before, so she knew theyout. She knew there was a pot of cactus on the windowsill, but only the pot


    remained, since the cactus wilted. It was made in the shape of a cartoonish panda¡¯s head.


    And that pot was on the windowsill Jude was leaning on, so she knew Jude was at Wyatt¡¯s home.


    What¡¯s going on? I thought she¡¯s dating Satan. What¡¯s she doing at Wyatt¡¯s house? Selena looked at


    the photo closely. Jude didn¡¯t photograph her whole body, but she realized Jude was in pajamas. In


    other words, she was living with Wyatt.


    Selena noticed something off, and she tried to text Jude, but her message was ignored. Then she tried


    to video call Jude, but it was refused. It would be hard contacting Wyatt because of his job, so she kept


    her questions to herself for the time being. She knew what Jude was like. If she didn¡¯t want to tell her


    anything, forcing her into it wouldn¡¯t even do anything.


    Talking to her is useless right now. I have to wait until she texts me back. And Jude finally texted back


    in the afternoon. ¡®I¡¯m dating the doctor.¡¯


    Selena went to Wyatt¡¯s house in a sh, and she almost cried when she saw Jude. Her friend had


    gotten gaunt, or to be precise, skeletal. She knew Jude had lied to her then. She didn¡¯t date Satan.


    Something else happened. Something horrible.


    She wanted to give Jude a hug, but Jude poked her chest. ¡°Don¡¯t. I¡¯m wounded.¡± She brushed it off, as


    if her wounds were nothing, but Selena took her clothes off, and she trembled at the sight of the whip


    marks on Jude.


    She didn¡¯t train under Satan, but Hades was much like his brother, though a lot less cruel than Satan


    was. Selena knew Satan wouldn¡¯t let Jude off so easily after her betrayal.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Alright, save the tears for the wedding.¡± Jude went to the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m still alive, you know.¡±


    Selena went up to her, angered and heartbroken. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me, Jude? You could havee


    to me or Pierre for help. Why did you go back?¡± She knew Jude was still fine when she took Jameson


    back. If she had told Selena the truth then, the oue could have been vastly different.


    Jude smiled at her. ¡°I went back for myself.¡±


    Selena was confused.


    ¡°I¡¯m in the wrong here. I lied to him, and I betrayed him.¡± She stared down, tears welling up in her eyes.


    ¡°I deserve this.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 410

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 410


    Chapter 410 Another One Here


    Selena felt sad for Jude, since she was always sandwiched between two huge piles of mess every


    time. First, she was stuck between Satan and her own quest for revenge, and then this time, she was


    stuck between Satan and herself. She ended up giving up on Satan every time, so the consequences


    that she had to bear weren¡¯t pretty. ¡°Jude¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m free now, Selena,¡± Jude interrupted. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Jude pointed at her own belly. ¡°I


    lost another one.¡± Selena gaped at her. ¡°Are you saying¡­¡±


    Jude¡¯s face was pure and gorgeous even without makeup on. ¡°I probably can¡¯t get pregnant anymore,


    so he let me go. Gave me my freedom. And he¡¯ll no longer be bothering you and the kids. He promised


    me that, and he holds on to his promises.¡±


    ¡°Jude¡­¡± Selena didn¡¯t know what to say. Jude had sacrificed too much for her.


    On the other hand, Jude was holding a pillow, looking satisfied and happy. ¡°Don¡¯t feel guilty about it. I¡¯m


    not doing this for you. I¡¯m also doing it for myself. I want to know if he ever loved me, and now I got my


    answer.¡±


    Selena held her hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything as long as he loves me.¡± Jude was betting her own life to


    see if Satan had ever loved her, but she knew she¡¯d lose the game no matter what the answer was.


    She could never date Satan anymore no matter what. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jude. I really am.¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Jude nudged her head. ¡°Don¡¯t be. I said I¡¯m doing this for myself. I can¡¯t get pregnant anymore, so I¡¯m


    counting on your kids to send me off when the timees. And please, be happy no matter what.


    Don¡¯t let my sacrifice go to waste.¡±


    Selena nodded. ¡°Yes, I will. I won¡¯t let you down.¡± She knew what Jude was like. She¡¯d never hear the


    end of it if she didn¡¯t say that. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you and Wyatt?¡±


    ¡°I mean, he¡¯s a nice guy. Cute, handsome, and totally my type. I¡¯m dating him,¡± she said calmly, as if


    that was the natural thing to do.


    Wyatt had been standing outside for some time, and he heard everything. He knew Jude loved


    someone else, but he wasn¡¯t someone who¡¯d butt in where he wasn¡¯t needed. He never asked anything


    about Jude¡¯s injuries either.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to date him? That¡¯s a bit too rushed. If you¡¯re just using him as a rebound,


    that¡¯s a tad bit unfair to him, don¡¯t you think?¡± Selena wanted her to think it through.


    ¡°Everyone says the best way to forget someone is to fall for someone else. I¡¯ll fall in love with him, so


    don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s nice, and I don¡¯t dump people easily.¡±


    Wyatt beamed after hearing that. I¡¯ll make her fall for me, I swear.


    Selena didn¡¯t stay for dinner, since her kids were waiting for her, but the moment she came back, Pierre


    was already in her house. Joaquin was scrolling through his tablet, while Jameson was ying with his


    figurine, and Juniper was leaning back in Pierre¡¯s embrace as they watched some cartoons.


    Oh, this is nice. No, wait! What the heck? ¡°Pierre Fowler! What the f*ck are you doing in my house?¡±


    Pierre coughed. ¡°Language. There are children here.¡±


    Selena almost choked on herself.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 411

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 411


    Chapter 411 The Children Are Here


    ¡°You should start cooking. We¡¯re getting hungry here,¡± Pierre ordered her to cook, as if he owned the


    ce. She wouldn¡¯t fly into a rage in front of the young children, so she went to the kitchen, infuriated.


    Juniper and Pierre exchanged nces, then they smiled.


    Selena tried her best to calm herself. ¡°Calm down, Selena. He¡¯s going to get itter.¡± She took the


    ingredients from the fridge and started preparations for the meal. Her kids needed to eat even if she


    didn¡¯t.


    Jameson was starting to starve, so he was going to dart into the kitchen for some food, but Pierre


    dragged him out by the cor. ¡°You stay there and wait.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    ¡°Hi Hungry, I¡¯m Dad.¡± Pierre tossed him onto the sofa and stuffed him with an apple from the coffee


    table. ¡°Have this and stopining.¡±


    Jameson pouted, but he didn¡¯tin, since his dad was terrifying. Then Pierre went into the kitchen,


    and Selena threw him a re and chopped the b of meat on the chopping board in half. Pierre


    shivered, worried that she might just hack away at his face. ¡°Can¡¯t you keep it down when the kids are


    around?¡±


    ¡°I am.¡± She smiled creepily at him. ¡°How should I keep it down more, Mr. Fowler?¡± She sliced the b


    of meat again.


    Pierre looked at it. Poor meat. He sighed. ¡°I know you¡¯re angry about this. I know I said I¡¯d win you


    back, but we have kids, you know. We have to be careful around them.¡±


    She nced at him and chopped the meat into pieces. Yeah, but you aren¡¯t putting in any effort. All you


    do is annoy me. Win me back, my foot.


    Pierre went to hug her. ¡°Now calm down¡­¡±


    ¡°Piss off!¡± She raised the knife. ¡°Or I might cut you by ident.¡±


    Pierre quickly let her go. He knew Selena could fight. ¡°Fine, you win.¡±


    ¡°Out!¡±


    Pierre scurried away. He wanted to hug her, but in the end, he almost got cut.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Selena cooked fast, and a meal was done after a short while. They sat around the table and dug in.


    The kids ate fast, especially Jameson. He was practically wolfing down the food, as if he had been


    starving for ages.


    ¡°Slow down! Who said you can eat like that?¡± Pierre chided. The Fowler Family was a strict one, and


    that extended to their food. The food couldn¡¯t be too savory or too sweet, and they had to make sure


    they didn¡¯t eat too much. They had to control their mealtime within a specific time frame, and that


    included fruits. They couldn¡¯t have too much or too little of it. The Fowlers were the greatest aristocrats,


    so they didn¡¯t care much about the other aristocratic families.


    ¡°I did. What about it?¡± Selena retorted.


    Jameson chewed loudly and looked at his parents.


    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t eat this way. It¡¯s not good for him¡­¡± Pierre relented a tad upon hearing Selena.


    ¡°And that makes me mad! You shouldn¡¯t control the kids like they¡¯re puppets. Look at them! They can¡¯t


    have anything they like! This isn¡¯t how a child should behave! Their childhood is probably the only time


    they can be happy! So what if they love to eat? So what if they love to y?¡±


    Selena still couldn¡¯t sit well with the fact that her sons were controlled by the Fowlers before she took


    them back. John was a cruel man, so she knew he¡¯d be unnecessarily strict on the boys, and Pierre


    didn¡¯t care much about them.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 412

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 412


    Chapter 412 Four Kids


    Pierre didn¡¯t shout back, though he mumbled, ¡°But that¡¯s spoiling them.¡± ¡°Yeah, so? I know kids can¡¯t


    have too much sweet or savory stuff, since that¡¯ll hurt their teeth and health, but they¡¯re just kids. You


    can¡¯t control them how you like. It¡¯s important to give them what they want within a reasonable range.


    For god¡¯s sake, read more parenting books!¡± Selena lectured him.


    The kids ate their meal quietly. Since the conversation could decide the things they got to eat, they¡¯d


    take Selena¡¯s side, as she would give them sweets and good stuff. And Pierre went back to his meal


    quietly too.


    Selena went to do the dishes after dinner, and then it was almost bedtime for the children. She handed


    the boys to Pierre, while she would bathe Juniper. Then the kids would go to her, and she¡¯d put them to


    sleep.


    Only after their children were asleep could a mother be their own self once again. Selena only


    had to take care of one before that, but then she had to take care of three. However, she didn¡¯t think of


    them as burdensome. Taking care of them might be hard, but it was sweet.


    She was grateful to God for her sons¡¯ return. Oh, there¡¯s still one more out there. She took a deep


    breath before exiting the nursery, then saw him on the sofa. She went down, annoyed. ¡°Why are you


    still here?¡±


    ¡°I¡ª¡± The children were asleep, so he had no reason to stay at her home any longer.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck.¡± Selena flung his hand away when he tried to touch her. Then she opened the


    door for him. ¡°Please leave, Mr. Fowler.¡±


    ¡°How cruel.¡± Pierre looked at her pleadingly.


    ¡°I¡¯m kind enough to you as is.¡± She crossed her arms.


    He stood up. ¡°Fine, then.¡± It wasn¡¯t a long journey, but Pierre¡¯s every step felt like an eternity.


    Selena didn¡¯t look at him, though she wanted to see what he would pull before he left. When he finally


    came to the door, Selena closed it, but before she could, he turned around and took her with a


    fireman¡¯s carry, much to her surprise.


    ¡°Let me go, you b*stard!¡±


    ¡°Quiet. The kids are asleep. You don¡¯t want them to see us.¡± He quickly took her upstairs.


    ¡°You b*stard!¡± She lowered her voice to a whisper. When did this guy be so shameless?


    He took her to the bedroom and tossed her onto the bed, then pressed himself onto her. She was


    about to get up, but he pinned her down. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    ¡°Go away! Touch me and I¡¯ll call the cops!¡± Selena red at him.


    ¡°And what will you tell them? That I, your husband, was going to have sex with you?¡±


    ¡°Why you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Alright, pipe down. I¡¯ve written the application report.¡±


    Selena was shocked to hear that. ¡°What application report?¡±


    ¡°Marriage application report. C¡¯mon, you know I have to write a report for that.¡± He caressed her cheek.


    ¡°And you think I¡¯d really marry you?¡± Selena was vexed. I thought he said he¡¯d win me over first. Why¡¯d


    he send in the report?


    ¡°Ah, stop fronting. Who else can you marry but me?¡±


    ¡°Tons!¡± Selena retorted, since she knew a lot of men desired her. ¡°I bet they can form a line around


    Earth once!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 413

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 413


    Chapter 413 You Have Worked Hard


    ¡°But you don¡¯t want to marry any of them, do you?¡±


    Selena opened her mouth, but no retort came out. D*mn. He knows where to hit me the hardest. That


    narrator¡¯s right. The one who falls in love first loses.


    ¡°I can¡¯t rescind my report, and I handed your details over. If you¡¯re going to take it back, you¡¯ll be


    committing a crime. Obstructing military marriage and lying to a soldier are heavy crimes.¡±


    Irked, she bit his shoulder. ¡°Oh sh*t!¡± Pierre gritted his teeth in pain. He could have pushed her away,


    but he didn¡¯t, for he¡¯d take it if that meant she could feel better.


    She bit with all her strength and let go when she tasted something metallic. Then, she realized she had


    drawn blood. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡±


    Upon hearing that, he caressed her cheek. ¡°You have worked hard, Selena.¡±


    That turned on her waterworks, and she couldn¡¯t stop crying. Pierre, heartbroken, held her in his arms.


    ¡°I know you want me to court you, but I¡¯m racing against time here. I don¡¯t know when the next trip to


    the base or my next mission will be. Let¡¯s treasure our time together.¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Nothing I can say to that. I did decide to marry him. ¡°Well, looks like I¡¯ll have to roll with it.¡± After saying


    that, she thumped his chest.


    In response, he held her cheek and said, ¡°I¡¯ll protect you and our home.¡±


    Our home. He savored that phrase in his mind while he kissed her lips, and he let their bodies do the


    rest of the loving. All the things that were left unsaid were expressed on the bed.


    The next day, she woke up at ten, and her body felt sore. D*mn. He really went at itst night. She said


    no a few times, but Pierre told her to catch the moment, so they then went for another round. So that


    was what he meant by catching the moment.


    ¡°Wake up, sleepyhead.¡± Pierre came in while he spoke.


    She sat up and nced at him. ¡°Still not feeling it.¡±


    Hearing that, he went to hold her cheek and pecked her on the lips. ¡°Thanks, honey.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not your honey.¡± She stared downward, feeling a certain bliss in her heart.


    ¡°You will be soon.¡± He then pulled her up by her arm. ¡°Get change and have some breakfast. Then, it¡¯s


    time to go home with me.¡±


    ¡°Go home, as in, to your ce?¡± She looked at him curiously.


    ¡°Yeah. We have to meet my dad and talk about the wedding.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Selena was at a loss for words. This is a bit too fast. He went from zerost night to a hundred


    today?


    In response, he whispered, ¡°Catch the moment.¡±


    Her face turned scarlet, and she headbutted him, then theyughed.


    Later, the five of them went into the car, and she realized it was the first time everyone was there. The


    kids were in the middle, so the adults were separated a bit.


    ¡°What happened to you, Mommy?¡± Jameson had noticed a red mark on Selena¡¯s neck.


    Immediately, she covered it. Pierre, you rascal!

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 414

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 414


    Chapter 414 Red Mark


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    She noticed one hickey on her chest that morning when she changed, but she didn¡¯t realize she had


    one on the neck as well. At the side, Joaquin took a nce and stared downward.


    ¡°Are you having an allergic reaction, Mommy?¡± Juniper was concerned instead. ¡°Should you get that


    looked at in a hospital?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Juniper¡¯s parents said at the same time.


    ¡°Oh, this is your fault, Daddy. You should pay more attention to Mommy. It¡¯s times like this you should


    take her to the hospital. She should get an injection or some meds if it is an allergic reaction,¡± Juniper


    lectured her father precociously, though it was born of concern.


    ¡°Oh, I took a look at it alright. I¡¯ll apply the salve when we get back.¡± Pierre winked at Selena as he


    spoke.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m super great at this, you know. I go hard, straight to the point, and I give a lot of salve.¡± At


    that, he gave Selena an alluring look.


    Unable to handle the loaded sentence, Selena looked away. He¡¯s the one who should keep it down.


    Sexual innuendos in a conversation with kids right beside us? God help me!


    They came to the Fowler residence not long after. John and Helen knew they woulde, and Helen


    was prepared for it, though John didn¡¯te out.


    ¡°You¡¯re all finally here. A perfect family, I see.¡± Helen was still putting on her perfect stepmother act.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see Dad for a bit. You guys have a spin around.¡± Pierre then went upstairs, while the kids went


    around the vi. It was the boys¡¯ turf, so they wanted to show their sister around.


    Hence, only Helen and Selena were left in the living room. Understandably, the meeting was awkward,


    for Selena never expected Helen to be her mother-inw. Well, strictly speaking, she was her


    stepmother-inw, but still, Helen was her elder, and she threatened Helen once when she was trying


    to ally herself with the Fowlers.


    ¡°Never expected you to date Pierre.¡± Helen knew Selena was aware of her past, so she dropped the


    act.


    ¡°Same here.¡±


    ¡°You managed to bankrupt your whole family and make Pierre fall for you. That¡¯s talent right there.¡±


    Languidly, Selena sat on the sofa. ¡°In that case, you¡¯re more talented than I am.¡±


    Helen¡¯s expression changed, but she wouldn¡¯t dignify that with a response; all she needed to maintain


    was the fa?ade anyway. ¡°You¡¯re being modest.¡±


    ¡°Nope. I know I¡¯ll get to your level soon.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Then, Helen left too, leaving Selena alone.


    Bored, Selena wanted to fool around with her kids, but she heard musicing from a room she was


    walking past, so she stopped. It was a calm, happy tune that buoyed her spirits. A smile curled


    Selena¡¯s lips, so she halted her steps to listen, but then someone opened the door, much to her shock.


    A man with a wild look in his eyes appeared, and he froze when he saw Selena.


    ¡°Sorry. I stopped to listen for a bit. That was so good,¡± she said awkwardly.


    ¡°You think that was good, huh?¡± The man was delighted.


    ¡°Yeah, it was, but I¡¯ve never heard that song before. May I know who the artist is?¡±


    The man scratched his head sheepishly. ¡°I wrote that song.¡±


    Selena was caught by surprise, but that was when she realized the man before her was probably Chris,


    Helen¡¯s son. Before this, she heard someone mentioning him being a musician. ¡°I see. And you are?¡±


    Chris extended his hand. ¡°Chris Fowler.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 415

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 415


    Chapter 415 The In-Laws


    ¡°Selena Yard.¡± She extended her hand too, and Chris was shocked. ¡°So you¡¯re Selena Yard? Then that


    makes you my sister-inw.¡± Chris knew about his brother and Selena. Prior to this, he had seen her


    sometimes on the news or magazines, but it was his first time seeing her in the flesh.


    In response, Selena smiled. She was going to marry Pierre soon, so that would make her Chris¡¯ sister-


    inw. ¡°Technically, not yet, but if that¡¯s what you want to think, then why not?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re prettier than you are on the TV, Selena,¡± Chris praised her. ¡°They say career-oriented women


    are super fierce, but you look approachable. And likable too.¡±


    Selena smiled politely. He¡¯s a better talker than his brother. Pierre never says anything that makes me


    happy. All he does is annoy me. ¡°Are you still making music now?¡±


    The light in Chris¡¯ eyes dimmed. ¡°Just for fun, since I¡¯m working in thepany now.¡±


    Selena could see his love for music, since the delight that sparkled within his eyes when she praised


    him was genuine. However, the mention of music made him sad as well, so she knew he was really


    crestfallen because he was stopped from doing what he liked. ¡°That¡¯s a shame.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chris didn¡¯t understand what she was trying to say.


    ¡°I bet everyone¡¯s going to love the music you make. Most of the better songs are more than ten years


    old now, and the newer songs are really mainstream. It¡¯s like the musicians are just makingmercial


    stuff. Not many of them really care about real music anymore.¡±


    Selena was just voicing her opinion, but Chris looked like he found his soulmate. ¡°You know a lot about


    music, Selena.¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯m more like a fan who loves to listen, but I know nothing about making music.¡± Selena scratched


    her head, looking sheepish.


    Even so, that was reason enough for Chris to be surprised. Nobody would talk about true music with


    him anymore; even his erstwhile band members cared more about money than music. ¡°That¡¯s good


    enough. You don¡¯t see a lot of people like that now. What¡¯s your Facebook ount? I¡¯ll add you and we


    can chat.¡±


    Selena didn¡¯t think giving him her social media ount was bad, since he was her brother-inw, so


    she took her phone out. At the same time, however, Pierre had juste out of his father¡¯s study and


    was looking for Selena. That was when he bumped into her talking nicely with Chris. Are they


    exchanging numbers? Holy sh*t, she¡¯s beaming. F*ck, she never beams at me. All she does is growl!


    Pierre coughed, and Selena and Chris looked at him. ¡°Pierre!¡± Chris greeted him.


    ¡°Yeah. Hey, let¡¯s go.¡± Pierre tilted his head.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Talk to youter.¡± Selena nodded at him to say goodbye and followed Pierre quickly.


    Behind them, Chris saw her off and slowly smiled, since he liked anyone who liked his music.


    ¡°You were beaming earlier. Why aren¡¯t you smiling now? Because I showed up?¡± Pierre mumbled.


    ¡°What were you saying?¡± Selena didn¡¯t quite catch that.


    ¡°I said you¡¯re cheating on me,¡± Pierre snapped.


    Selena was angered once again. He¡¯s jealous of his own brother? All I did was make small talk! ¡°Yeah,


    and you know why? Because someone is insecure. He should look in the mirror and sort out his


    insecurities before calling someone a cheating woman,¡± she said sardonically.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 416

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 416


    Chapter 416 Naughty Lady


    Pierre stopped in his tracks and backed her against a wall, much to her shock. I thought I was going to


    have a heart attack! Why does he do this all the time? ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll kick your butt if you cheat on me.¡± Pierre gnashed his teeth. This woman just loves to annoy me,


    doesn¡¯t she?


    Upon hearing that, she rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯d like to see you try.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± Pierre then pinched her


    waist, and she startedughing from the tickle. ¡°Stop it!¡±


    Of course, Pierre didn¡¯t stop. Instead, he breathed down Selena¡¯s ears. She tried to curl up, but the


    ticklish feeling on her waist didn¡¯t help. ¡°Alright, alright, stop!¡± Selena begged for mercy. ¡°I won¡¯t do it


    anymore!¡±


    The servants who were going around quickly went past them, and her face turned scarlet. ¡°Stop it!


    There are people here!¡±


    ¡°Pull this kind of stunt again and I¡¯ll do you right here.¡± Pierre emphasized thest part, making her face


    turn an adorable scarlet.


    ¡°You pervert!¡± She thumped his chest. Then, they continued walking and came to the study¡¯s doorstep.


    ¡°Why¡¯d you bring me here?¡±


    ¡°To see my old man.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Selena was surprised. ¡°You should have told me earlier.¡±


    ¡°I did. Like yesterday?¡±


    ¡°I thought we¡¯d see him during dinner. I am not prepared to see him right now.¡± She quicklybed her


    hair and straightened her clothes, then she checked for any inappropriate items on her. In the past, she


    might have seen John and talked to him before in private, but it was her first formal meeting with the in-


    laws, so she couldn¡¯t risk it.


    ¡°Ah, he¡¯s just a geezer. Rx.¡± Pierre went into the study without knocking. Meanwhile, John was


    sitting on his chair, still looking stern and uptight as usual. ¡°I brought her here,¡± Pierre announced.


    It was Selena¡¯s first time seeing them together in a room. Pierre took a chair and asked Selena to take


    a seat without even asking John. Thinking it was rude, Selena threw Pierre a look, but Pierre insisted


    on her taking a seat, then he sat beside her.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Pierre sounded impatient.


    Immediately, Selena knew it was tense between him and John, but she didn¡¯t know it was that tense;


    they were more like enemies than father and son.


    John nced at his son. He was used to Pierre¡¯s enmity ever since Pierre found out the truth of the


    past a few years back and started his path of rebellion. Initially, he was going to say something, but


    then he coughed. Obviously, he had problems with his lungs, and it wasn¡¯t any normal disease either.


    Pierre frowned, while Selena looked at him and sat up straight.


    A momentter, John sipped some tea before asking, ¡°When will the wedding be?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Next month.¡±


    ¡°Hasty,¡± John mumbled to himself.


    ¡°Not your problem,¡± Pierre retorted.


    Selena kicked him under the table, but all Pierre did was nce at her. After all, John gave her the


    family heirloom, so he had epted her as Pierre¡¯s wife. Pierre knew his father wouldn¡¯t object to the


    wedding anymore.


    ¡°Where will you two be living after that then?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 417

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 417


    Chapter 417 He Does Not Deserve Respect


    Selena was about to answer, but Pierre was quicker. ¡°My ce. The kids will be living with us.¡±


    Oh no, John¡¯s going to feel down about this. Hence, Selena quickly added, ¡°We¡¯lle over a lot, and


    you can visit us too if you miss the kids. Or give us a call and we¡¯ll send them over to you.¡± She knew


    the elderly loved it the most when their family was around, and John loved the kids a lot, so Selena


    knew he¡¯d want them toe back as often as possible.


    Pierre threw her a re, as if telling her to pipe down. ¡°We have a lot of servants here, and the boys


    are used to this ce.¡± ¡°But the traffic here sucks,¡± Pierre retorted.


    Then, John took a deep breath and said nothing. The grudge between them both had festered for


    years, so it was impossible for them to resolve it in days. Pierre noticed his silence, so he said, ¡°We¡¯ll


    be leaving now.¡±


    With that, he pulled Selena away, and Selena hastily added, ¡°We¡¯ll be back soon.¡± She heaved a sigh


    when she got out of the study. Wow, it was depressing there. ¡°Why did you talk to your father like that?


    It¡¯s so disrespectful,¡± she chided. I¡¯d probably blow up if I were John.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t deserve any respect.¡±


    Selena noticed his anger, so she shifted the topic. ¡°Take me to your room. I¡¯ve never seen what you


    were like when you were a kid.¡±


    ¡°Nothing to see there.¡±


    ¡°But I want to!¡±


    Left with no other option, Pierre obliged and brought her to his room. It was a standard room without


    any crazy decor. Pierre lived alone after he was discharged from the military, so he seldom came back,


    but the servants would still clean his room.


    Selena noticed a photo of a young child standing with someone else at the bedside when she came in.


    Walking toward it, she then picked it up and noticed it was a four-year-old boy with a gorgeousdy in


    it. The moment she saw it, she knew the boy was Pierre. Oh, he¡¯s been handsome since he was a


    child, and he was beaming. It¡¯s such a pretty smile. It was an innocent smile, of course, for Pierre


    hadn¡¯t faced any darkness then.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been handsome since you were a kid.¡± Selena touched the face of the boy in the photo, and


    she looked at the woman. ¡°She looks¡­ familiar.¡± Indeed, the woman was gorgeous and graceful, and


    Selena would have approached her if she could, but s, it was just a photo.


    Hastily, Pierre snatched the photo from her and ced it back on the bedside. He still looked


    inscrutable, obviously refusing to talk about the photo. Hence, Selena knew the woman in the photo


    was his mother, and she was curious about her, for Pierre never talked about his mother.


    His mother had passed away years ago, apparently from a disease, ording to the media. After that,


    John married Helen, who had since stayed with him.


    Still looking rather downcast, Pierre went to the windowside and tried to smoke, but there was no


    lighter. Selena noticed one on the bedside, so she went to light Pierre¡¯s cigarette up herself.


    Meanwhile, Pierre looked at her from the corner of his eyes. ¡°Just this one.¡± He sounded almost like he


    was pleading, for he knew Selena disliked it when he smoked, especially in front of the children, for she


    cared a lot about them.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Selena was delighted that Pierre relented for her, since that told her that he cared about her.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 418

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 418


    Chapter 418 The Name of My Mother


    ¡°Go on. I didn¡¯t tell you to stop.¡± She hugged him, much to his surprise. ¡°You aren¡¯t asking me to stop?¡±


    Selena knew how stressful his job could be. Back then, she used to be a smoker, and she knew most


    of the time, men smoked to relieve the stress within him. She was fine with it if a cigarette could take


    away some of his sadness.


    ¡°Tone it down. It¡¯s bad for you.¡± That was all she said, and she trusted that he would understand. Upon


    hearing that, Pierre chuckled and opened the window for the smoke to drift outside.


    In the meantime, Selena leaned against his chest. ¡°Since we¡¯re getting married, we¡¯re going to face


    everything together. Don¡¯t keep everything bottled up. Tell me if anything is bothering you. I know I


    might not be of help, but at least I can listen to your troubles.¡±


    He stared down at her for a moment, then he suddenly blurted, ¡°Francesca Moody.¡±


    ¡°Sorry?¡±


    ¡°My mother¡¯s name. Francesca Moody.¡±


    Selena¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and words failed her. She knew that name, for Francesca Moody was


    the most famous female celebrity of thest generation. Movies were a novelty back then, and


    Francesca Moody was the most famous actress then. Everyone knew her name, and Selena could still


    remember hearing her father talking about it every now and then when she was little.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Francesca Moody¡¯s poprity was second to none back then, and she was the first actress to film


    overseas. However, Francesca suddenly stopped acting at the zenith of her fame, and there were no


    more works with her in it. It turned out that she had married John Fowler.


    Selena remembered her father being an avid fan of Francesca, and she saw a lot of posters with the


    actress in it around the house when she was little. Since her mother, Cecilia, was also a fan of


    Francesca, she let Rnd do what he wanted with them, butter, Jezebelle married Rnd, and she


    forbade the posters¡¯ existence.


    Selena remembered that big argument Jezebelle and Rnd had back then, and then the posters were


    burned. It was obvious that Francesca was more famous than anyone of her era, but Selena never


    expected her to be so devoted to love. She never expected Francesca to marry someone at the peak


    of her fame.


    ¡°I always thought Mom died from a disease, then I found out it was because that geezer had an affair.¡±


    Pierre never called John ¡®Dad¡¯. He¡¯d call him a geezer most of the time, though he would still call John


    ¡®Dad¡¯ if he had no choice.


    ¡°My mother loved him deeply. She gave up the job she loved to marry that geezer and raised a family


    for him. She was willing to be an ordinary housewife just for him, but then she found out about his


    affair, and it broke her.¡± Pierre paused. ¡°And she took her own life.¡±


    The news shocked Selena. No wonder Pierre hates his father that much. If Francesca had died


    because of a disease, Pierre might have had less of a grudge, but no¡ªshe took her life because of the


    unbearable heartbreak and hatred. It broke her, and she took her own life, for the pain had eclipsed her


    love for her son.


    Pierre puffed heavily. ¡°Don¡¯t die, Selena. Not even if something were to happen to me. Live. Live for the


    kids, even if not for yourself.¡±


    Selena felt heartbroken after hearing that. Of course, she knew Pierre wasn¡¯t talking about him having


    an affair, for he would never do that. She knew he must have been talking about the risk he would face


    in his line of job.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 419

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 419


    Chapter 419 Verification


    Understanding what he meant, she hugged him tightly. ¡°You¡¯ll be fine.¡± A momentter, he pulled her


    away and put his hands on her shoulders. ¡°A lot of things could happen. Promise me you¡¯ll keep on


    living.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I promise you.¡± She embraced him, taking in his hug greedily. Every second she spent with him


    was precious, and she was reluctant to part with him.


    When Selena was about to go to work the next day, she bumped into a couple of guys. They were in


    casual attire, but they looked like martial artists, and their gaze was sharper than most people. Selena


    had a good guess about who they were, since Pierre had told her about it. Hence, she nodded at them


    and followed their lead.


    They went into a car and made a lot of turns before arriving at a remote area. There wasn¡¯t any sign


    around to indicate where she was, so she felt slightly concerned, but the men started smiling after they


    went into the ce.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Yard. This is just some procedure we have to go through.¡± One of the men poured


    her a ss of water.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She smiled.


    The men then smiled at each other. ¡°General Fowler got himself somedy. Aren¡¯t you worried we


    might do anything to you? You came with us without asking anything.¡±


    In response, Selena smiled back. ¡°No. Well, you guys might not be a match for me even if you try


    anything.¡±


    The men were shocked to hear that. ¡°Confident.¡±


    ¡°Almost as confident as General Fowler himself.¡± That made themugh.


    Selena knew Pierre was a general, since the pilot called him that when they went to Springvale to save


    Jameson. He must be a capable man to be a general at such a young age.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We just want to ask you a few questions, so don¡¯t worry too much. Just answer us honestly. Do you


    know about General Fowler¡¯s job?¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°All I know is that he¡¯d go to some sort of base from time to time. Anything else is


    a nk.¡±


    ¡°Good, since our rules did state that he can¡¯t tell anyone about it; not even his parents. But still, we¡¯re


    going to tell you about his job. He¡¯s the leader of Astoria¡¯s weapons research and development


    department. And he¡¯s a key researcher too.¡±


    When Selena heard that, she took a deep breath. No wonder Hades and Satan kept going against him.


    Good thing Jude brought Jameson back. I shudder to think of the consequences otherwise.


    ¡°So you can imagine how many enemies he has.¡± His enemies would want him to work for them, or


    worse, they might have even wanted his life.


    At that thought, she stared downward. ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡°Empire Group is just a cover. Their R&D is a part of us. Their job is data transfer and to act as support.


    Of course, their most important job is to act as a cover.¡±


    All the while, Selena listened intently.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you anything further than that. Telling you all this is already bending the rules.¡±


    ¡°I understand, and thank you for telling me this. I won¡¯t tell anyone else about it.¡± She raised her


    fingers. ¡°I swear I won¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡±


    ¡°No, we told you about his job so you can realize how dangerous it is if you marry him. The past couple


    of years have been peaceful, but something went wrong, and General Fowler¡¯s identity is breached.


    He¡¯s in a dangerous situation now, and by extension, you and the children are also in danger.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 420

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 420


    Chapter 420 Do You Still Wish to Marry Him?


    Selena felt her heart sink. In the eyes of the public, Pierre was just the heir of the Fowler Family, who


    started apany on his own and became the founder of Empire Group. No one could have possibly


    guessed that he was someone who developed advanced weapons and was even a General!


    Was it because of me? By bringing Pierre to television, I¡¯ve inadvertently ced him under the


    spotlight. Besides that, there¡¯s also that chain of other events. Previously, probably Satan and Hades


    didn¡¯t even know about Pierre¡¯s identity. What have I done?


    It was then Selena realized that she had unknowingly ced Pierre in the most dangerous spot


    ever! ¡°Miss Yard, did you hear what we just said?¡±


    ¡°Sorry. Come again?¡± Selena lifted her head up. ¡°Now you know his identity, will you still insist on


    marrying him? You know, you can still go back on your words. If it weren¡¯t because General Fowler¡¯s


    identity was exposed, we wouldn¡¯t have told you this now. But since everything has been revealed, it¡¯s


    actually not advisable for him to get married. However, General Fowler is determined with his choice,


    so our organization can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Our organization called up General Fowler to advise him against getting married, but he


    refused to listen and was determined to have it his way. Who knows what has gotten into him?!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Selena could feel tears streaming down her face. He did it all because of her. Now,


    she regretted being so forceful toward him back then. She could imagine how difficult it was for him to


    decide on getting married and how much stress he went through.


    ¡°Miss Yard, if you wish to back out of the marriage, we can apply for a protection order for you. As soon


    as we¡¯ve settled you and your children to a safe ce, we can even help to create a new identity for


    you, so you can start afresh.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Selena said while shaking her head. ¡°I wish to marry him.¡±


    After exchanging nces with one another, one of them asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I won¡¯t abandon him. Even if the road ahead may be difficult, I wish to face it together with


    him.¡± Smiling, Selena had her eyes filled to the brim with tears. ¡°Let¡¯s move on to the next question.¡±


    With that, the two inspectors continued to ask a few other questions, and Selena was then asked to fill


    out a questionnaire.


    The inspection rules toward military spouses had always been strict, especially for a person who held a


    crucial role such as Pierre. Undoubtedly, it would be much more rigorous.


    At the end of it, one of the inspectors said, ¡°Miss Yard, I believe that you already know about it, but we


    have to tell you that military marriages are protected by thew, so no one can ruin your marriage. You


    don¡¯t need to worry about anyone getting in between your marriage.¡±


    When Selena heard that, she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°I know that.¡±


    ¡°Great! I guess we¡¯re done here. Take this form with you and follow the address stated there to get a


    body checkup. After that, you¡¯re done.¡±


    ¡°When can we get registered?¡±


    The moment the inspectors heard this, they couldn¡¯t contain theirughter. Her cheeks turned crimson


    with embarrassment, and she realized how impatient she sounded just now, as though she couldn¡¯t


    wait to get married.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You two are a match made in heaven! General Fowler sounded this eager too. He kept requesting the


    organization to speed up the process. Otherwise, this process will take at least 6 months. Some


    ¡°Really?¡± Scratching her head, Selena felt that they were indeed rushing things through.


    ¡°However, since General Fowler holds such a crucial role within the organization, his case is indeed the


    first ever case in which we expedite the process this quickly. Once your report is out, we¡¯ll proceed right


    away to submit all the information, then you can probably get registered for marriage a weekter.¡±


    Great!¡± As Selena left the ce, she walked out into the bright sunlight, which caused her to squint her


    eyes. No matter what happens in the future, I¡¯ll stay by your side and never leave you again.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 421

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 421


    Chapter 421 Your Eighth Trip to the Toilet


    In the meantime, Pierre stayed at home together with the three children. By now, he had scrolled his


    phone for hours, repeatedly stood up to make visits to the washroom and to wash his hands. He


    couldn¡¯t stop himself from ncing at the time again and again as well.


    Without Joaquin joining them, Juniper and Jameson were having fun together. Since there were fruits


    and snacks on the table, they could help themselves whenever they wanted. asionally casting


    nces at Juniper and Jameson, Joaquin was reading a book while sitting on the couch. After seeing


    Pierre heading to the toilet for what was like the thousandth time, Joaquin had his eyes locked on him.


    When Pierre felt his intense stare, he gazed at his son. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    ¡°This is your eighth trip to the washroom.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Obviously, Pierre didn¡¯t notice how many times he went to the washroom, but he simply


    couldn¡¯t stop himself.


    ¡°An ordinary person urinates about six times during the day. Above eight times, it can be considered as


    a symptom of polyuria. In just a few hours, you¡¯ve gone to the toilet eight times, which means you can


    well be diagnosed with polyuria. You really should consult the doctor.¡±


    Dumbfounded, Pierre gawked at his son. Is that so? How did he know about this at his age? Seriously,


    what kind of books does he read most of the time?


    Perhaps Joaquin was trying to save Pierre from the embarrassment, so after he said that, he lowered


    his head and went on with his reading.


    Just then, the door opened.


    Immediately, Pierre jumped to his feet, and his sudden movement startled Joaquin. As Pierre was


    worried that he might have appeared to be too nervous, he sat back down at once, pretending that


    nothing had happened.


    The moment Selena walked in through the door, she saw that the children and Pierre were all in the


    house¡ªthat was the happiest moment of her life. ¡°Children, I¡¯m home!¡±


    With his ears pricked up, Pierre was trying to determine Selena¡¯s mood by the tone of her voice, and


    from what he heard, she sounded happy.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Juniper and Jameson ran toward Selena.


    When they came over, Selena knelt down and gave each of them a kiss. She was holding two


    shopping bags¡ªone of them had vegetables and meat, whereas the other one had snacks. ¡°I¡¯ve


    bought something delicious for you all. You can share them now.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± Jameson seized the bag of snacks in a sh. ¡°Yummy snacks!¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t eat too much, because we¡¯re going to eat dinnerter, alright?¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Juniper and Jameson said in unison.


    Noticing that Joaquin was still reading a book, Selena walked toward him and took his book away from


    him. ¡°You¡¯ve been reading the whole afternoon again, haven¡¯t you? Jojo, I¡¯m not against you reading,


    but you¡¯re still very young, so you have to take good care of your eyes. Can you rest your eyes after


    every 20 minutes of reading?¡±


    In response, Joaquin nodded.


    ¡°Go and have some snacks with them, but before you go,e over here and give me a kiss!¡± When


    Selena gently kissed him on the cheek, Joaquin appeared to be embarrassed, as a blush crept up his


    cheeks.


    ¡°Alright.¡± In an obedient manner, Joaquin went to join Juniper and Jameson.


    Meanwhile, Pierre was reading the news on his phone, but his attention was not on the news at all.


    Somehow, he appeared a little frustrated.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare dinner.¡± Casting a nce at him, she pivoted and headed toward the kitchen.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    nable to put up with it any longer, Pierre blurted, ¡°Hey! Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m here?¡±


    ¡°I saw you. I was speaking to you just now, right?¡± Selena shrugged to show that she simply felt


    Pierre¡¯s words didn¡¯t make sense.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said, I¡¯ll go prepare dinner.¡± Selena repeated what she just said earlier.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 422

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 422


    Chapter 422 She Only Has Eyes for the Children


    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Selena blinked her eyes. Pierre stared at Selena, feeling annoyed because she


    was all so happy when she was talking to the children, and she even showered them with kisses and


    hugs. On the contrary, he didn¡¯t receive any affectionate gestures; even her attitude toward him was


    rather indifferent.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Go and prepare dinner then!¡± Pierre looked away and continued to scroll away on his phone. ¡°Weird!¡±


    mumbled Selena as she headed toward the kitchen.


    A whileter, Pierre felt too restless to just sit around, so he rose up from his seat and stormed toward


    the kitchen. He closed the kitchen door behind him as well.


    While Selena was washing the vegetables, she asked, ¡°Why did you close the door? With the two of us


    here in the kitchen, we won¡¯t be able to hear the children if something happens to them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only for a short while. They know what they¡¯re doing.¡± The children, the children, the children! She


    only has eyes for the children!


    ¡°If you have something to ask me, you can do it now.¡±


    Scratching his head, Pierre tried to make himself sound more natural and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to


    ask.¡±


    Without sparing him a nce, Selena said, ¡°Then I guess you¡¯d better go out now, because I¡¯m about


    to cook soon.¡±


    Yet, Pierre didn¡¯t want to leave just like that. ¡°Can¡¯t I just be here to supervise you while you cook?¡±


    ¡°Well, suit yourself.¡±


    ¡°Uhm¡­ The inspectors came today?¡± Pierre tried to sound indifferent, as though he was just having a


    casual conversation with Selena.


    Feeling amused, Selena knew this man wanted to ask her about this, but he wasn¡¯t bold enough to do


    so. ¡°Yeap.¡±


    ¡°How was it? Did they make things difficult for you? If they did, I¡¯d beat them up!¡± said Pierre in a


    childish manner.


    ¡°It went alright.¡± Selena deliberately answered curtly, and she refused to borate further.


    ¡°So what was the conclusion?¡± Pierre asked in the end.


    ¡°Conclusion? What conclusion?¡±


    ¡°I mean how did it end!¡± We¡¯re already a pair with three children, and yet we don¡¯t seem to have a tacit


    mutual understanding, he grumbled internally.


    ¡°Oh! They¡¯ve asked me to do a body check-up. Once the report is out, we can get registered in a week


    or so.¡±


    Upon hearing Selena¡¯s words, Pierre felt a weight being lifted off his mind, because she didn¡¯t back out.


    Pierre was well aware of the procedures, and he knew that the inspectors would clearly list out all the


    challenges to Selena. In fact, he was afraid that Selena would back out at the veryst minute. Trying


    to suppress his smile, he finally felt his whole body rxing. Then, all of a sudden, he cupped Selena¡¯s


    face and kissed her.


    Startled by the sudden and strong kiss, Selena snapped, ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my woman! Alright then, you can go on with preparing dinner. I¡¯ll go check on the kids!¡±


    Selena couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when she saw the way he behaved. ¡°So, you¡¯re not going to chat


    around with me now?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t just chit-chat around. What if something happens to the kids?¡± Lifting up his chin, Pierre


    walked out and started to hum a little tune.


    Selena shook her head and thought, Men!


    After dinner, when Selena was washing the dishes, she suddenly sensed a little figure standing by the


    door. When she looked toward the door, she saw that it was Joaquin. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Jojo?¡± Usually,


    Joaquin wasn¡¯t the type who woulde up to her without a particr reason.


    After taking a quick peek outside of the kitchen, Joaquin closed the door a little. ¡°There¡¯s something


    wrong with Daddy.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Feeling a little anxious, Selena knelt down and gazed at Joaquin. ¡°What


    happened?¡±


    ¡°You need to bring him to consult a doctor.¡±


    ¡°Why so?¡± Selena asked nervously and wondered whether Pierre was diagnosed with an illness, which


    he had hidden from her.


    ¡°A normal person urinates up to six times during the day. Above eight times, it can be considered as


    polyuria, but he actually went to the toilet eight times in just one afternoon. That¡¯s not normal at all, so I


    suspect there¡¯s something wrong with his health.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 423

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 423


    Chapter 423 He Was Afraid


    Knowing Pierre, Joaquin was sure that his father wouldn¡¯t consult the doctor in regards to this problem.


    He¡¯s such a proud person. How will he possibly admit that he has polyuria?


    After thinking it through, Selena realized the situation and chuckled. ¡°What are youughing about?¡±


    Trying hard to suppress herughter, Selena patted Joaquin on the head. ¡°Nothing. I was just thinking


    that for a man like your daddy, he certainly won¡¯t like to hear the word polyuria.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you this. You¡¯ve got to bring him to seek consultation. Maybe he¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Joaquin presented his points in a reasonable manner.


    Acting all serious, Selena nodded. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll take note of that. Then again, I didn¡¯t expect my son to


    be this considerate and gentle,¡± Selena said as she pecked Joaquin on the cheek.


    Just like that, Joaquin¡¯s face immediately turned scarlet, and he quickly left the scene. At times, it can


    be quite frightening to have a mommy who kisses me whenever she feels like it.


    Gazing at Pierre, who was fooling around with the children, Selena deduced that he was probably


    feeling very nervous when he knew that the inspectors were going through the procedures with her this


    afternoon. Why is he so nervous? Is he afraid that I¡¯ll not agree to marry him? Or is he afraid that I


    won¡¯t be able to pass the inspection?


    Later at night, after the children were asleep, Selena and Pierre went to bed as well. Selena then set


    her phone aside and kept staring at Pierre. Casting her a sideways nce, Pierre asked, ¡°What is it?


    Wanna catch the moment?¡±


    Ever since thest time Pierre said ¡®catch the moment¡¯, this had be a secret code between them.


    Darting a re at Pierre, Selena asked, ¡°Are you hiding anything from me?¡± Selena deliberately tried to


    change the subject.


    ¡°I¡¯ve hidden a lot of things from you. Don¡¯t you know it?¡±


    Shaking her head, Selena used her finger to poke the back of Pierre¡¯s waist. ¡°Is there¡­ a problem


    here?¡±


    ¡°A problem? Where?¡± Pierre asked while touching the back of his waist.


    ¡°Inside here.¡±


    ¡°Inside?¡± Pierre was still clueless.


    ¡°Your kidneys! Since I¡¯m about to go for a checkup, you might as welle along with me and do a


    thorough checkup as well, then we can see what the problem is,¡± Selena said.


    ¡°My kidneys are perfectly fine!¡± Pierre protested indignantly.


    ¡°Then why do you have polyuria?¡±


    ¡°Polyuria? Who told you that?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Your eldest son! He told me that you went to the toilet eight times during the afternoon. This is not


    normal at all. He mentioned that you always refused to see a doctor when you¡¯re ill, so he asked me to


    bring you to the hospital for a check up, just in case.¡±


    When Pierre heard that, he was dumbfounded, for he didn¡¯t expect his son wouldin to her about


    him. ¡°A-About that, it¡¯s nothing s-serious. I just drank too much water.¡±


    Putting on a doubtful expression on her face, Selena said, ¡°Even if you drank too much water, you


    wouldn¡¯t have possibly gone to the toilet eight times in just one afternoon? Just to be on the safe side,


    we¡¯d better get you checked. Let me see¡­ Which doctor should we consult?¡± With that, Selena took


    out her phone and prepared to book a doctor¡¯s appointment for Pierre. ¡°If it¡¯s polyuria, we should seek


    advice from a urologist, right?¡±


    When Pierre heard that, he snatched Selena¡¯s phone away from her. ¡°There¡¯s no need for an


    appointment. I¡¯m not sick!¡±


    ¡°Then can you exin about going to the toilet eight times in the afternoon?¡± Selena was determined to


    go against him, and she wanted to force him to spill his beans.


    However, Pierre refused to give in. ¡°It¡¯s not a problem if it¡¯s only once in a while.¡±


    ¡°I still think we should get it checked. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be worried sick about you. Even our son is worried


    about you now.¡± Selena leaned on Pierre¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Pierre, you don¡¯t have to be embarrassed about


    having polyuria, so let¡¯s get you checked. Please? Just for my sake!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 424

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 424


    Chapter 424 Stop Overthinking


    Pierre shoved Selena aside angrily. ¡°F*ck off! I told you I¡¯m fine. Everything¡¯s fine!¡± She then realized


    how his cheeks had turned pink. I can¡¯t believe this guy is actually capable of feeling embarrassed! ¡°Is


    it that hard to admit it when you feel nervous or afraid?¡± she uttered with a pout.


    He realized what she was doing then. This woman is doing this on purpose! All of a sudden, she


    wrapped her arms around his neck as she whispered, ¡°What are you so afraid of? Are you afraid that I


    won¡¯t get married to you?¡± Selena could sense how tense and anxious Pierre felt the whole afternoon


    after Joaquin told her to bring him for a body checkup, and she knew that Pierre was just trying to


    conceal his worries.


    ¡°You¡¯ve done so much for me, Pierre. You know that I would never leave you alone, right?¡± Tears


    welled up in her eyes as she spoke. Her heart ached whenever she thought about what the inspectors


    had said to her earlier. Pierre¡¯s identity wouldn¡¯t have been exposed if it weren¡¯t for my


    ignorance. ¡°Alright. Why are you getting all cheesy with me?¡± he grumbled. ¡°Did you expose your


    identity because of me?¡± she asked.


    He immediately brushed his thumb against her cheeks when he saw the tears on her face. ¡°You need


    to stop overthinking,¡± he said. He actually had a good idea of what the inspectors told Selena during


    their session.


    Even before they met up with her, he already knew that Selena would eventually find out about how


    she was rted to his leaked identity. It was true that he did it for her, but he didn¡¯t want her to be


    burdened by such knowledge. ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before my identity gets exposed. They would


    have managed to find out about me even if it weren¡¯t for you,¡± he continued. ¡°But¡ª¡±


    ¡°No buts.¡± He interrupted her words. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. It¡¯s fine; there are some benefits to having my


    identity exposed anyway. We¡¯ll be able to capture all of those people the moment theye out of


    hiding.¡±


    Selena knew that Pierre was merely trying tofort her, so she pressed her head against his chest as


    she said in a gentle voice, ¡°I promise I won¡¯t drag you down, Pierre. I promise I¡¯ll never leave you.¡± She


    sounded like she was making a solemn oath. ¡°Please don¡¯t leave me behind either, okay?¡±


    He kissed her on the lips. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being in amitted rtionship with me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid as long as you¡¯re around,¡± she replied instantly.


    ¡°What if I¡¯m not around?¡± There would be times in the future when he wouldn¡¯t be able to be by her


    side, and she would have to deal with all her troubles on her own then. He knew how strong Selena


    was, but she was still a woman in the end.


    At that, she held onto his hand and held it over her heart. ¡°You¡¯ll always be around because you¡¯ll


    always be right here in my heart.¡±


    His eyebrows shot up all of a sudden. ¡°What a great speech! I wish I could actually get inside you right


    now!¡±


    She shed him a re as her cheeks turned beet red. ¡°F*ck you!¡±


    Nevertheless, Pierre didn¡¯t dare to mess around as Selena had to go for her body checkup the next


    morning. Hence, he decided that they would have to wait until she was done with everything. They


    were so close to bing husband and wife.


    ¡­


    The following day, Pierre brought Selena to the hospital that they had been assigned to for a full-body


    checkup. The hospital had to take a lot of blood from Selena, as there were many tests that they had toMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org.


    run. She wasn¡¯t an exceptionally healthy woman to begin with, and the continuous drawing of blood


    and herck of breakfast only made her feel dizzier than ever. Pierre felt his heart aching for her, but he


    couldn¡¯t do anything about it. All he could do then was to wait for her toplete her tests so that he


    could bring her out for a delicious meal.


    The test report was released two days after that. On that day, there was a crucial shareholders meeting


    for Empire Group, so Selena went to collect her report on her own.


    The doctor called for her to enter his office once she arrived at the hospital. ¡°My body checkup report


    looks okay, right, doctor?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 425

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 425


    Chapter 425 It¡¯ll Be Hard for You to Conceive


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not a big issue,¡± the doctor replied. Selena¡¯s heart sank into her stomach. ¡°Does that mean that


    there¡¯s a problem? What¡¯s the problem?¡± She was extremely anxious.


    ¡°Calm down, Miss Yard. I was wondering¡ªhow was it like for you when you gave birth to your triplets?¡±


    The doctor was aware of Selena¡¯s medical history, and she had filled in some forms before the medical


    checkup.


    ¡°The triplets were premature babies as I fell down a flight of stairs and gave birth to them earlier than I


    had expected to. The process itself didn¡¯t go that smoothly either,¡± she exined. ¡°What about your


    experience during your postpartum recovery?¡± the doctor asked again.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°My recovery¡­¡± Selena felt a dull ache in her chest whenever she thought about that period of her life.


    Rnd and Jezebelle never allowed her the space or time to properly heal after her birth¡ªRnd


    gave her a harsh whipping right after she got out of the hospital. She was covered in wounds when he


    finally chased her out of the house and announced that he didn¡¯t have a daughter like her.


    How could she possibly have the chance to recuperate under such circumstances? She met Hades


    right after that, and she was thrown into his rigorous training program before she even had the


    opportunity to care for her children.


    Although Juniper was by her side, the young child had never been breastfed in her entire life. ¡°It wasn¡¯t


    that great.¡± Selena summarized it into a single sentence as she gave the doctor a bitter smile.


    The doctor sighed in response. ¡°ording to your medical reports, it looks like it¡¯ll be hard for you to


    conceive a child again.¡± Although she had already given birth to triplets, the news still came as a shock


    to her. She was stunned. I¡¯m still so young¡ªI¡¯m barely 23 years old!


    ¡°You were too young when you first gave birth, and you gave birth to triplets! Even giving birth to twins


    would have caused a significant amount of harm to the mother¡¯s body, let alone triplets like yours.


    Furthermore, you went into prematurebor, and your postpartum recovery didn¡¯t go well¡ªall of this


    exins why your body might be too weak for you to conceive a child again,¡± the doctor continued.


    She hung her head low. Although I already have those three brats at home, I¡¯ve always thought of


    having more children! Juniper is still waiting for the baby in my belly to give her a cord blood transnt!


    Her illness is like a loose cannon¡ªshe could rpse at any time. I have to give birth so that I can help


    to treat her condition. How is it possible that I can no longer conceive a child?


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, Miss Yard. You already have three children anyway, right?¡± the doctor uttered.


    ¡°No. I still want more children! My daughter has leukemia, and she needs a newborn baby in order for


    her to receive a cord blood transnt. I want you to be honest with me, doctor¡ªcan I really not give


    birth to a child anymore?¡±


    The doctor seemed rather surprised by Selena¡¯s situation. ¡°Oh, I see,¡± he muttered.


    ¡°I¡¯m begging you, doctor. I can afford to pay any sum of money; I just want to have another baby!¡± She


    looked at him pleadingly.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not entirely impossible. You¡¯ll just have to readjust the condition of your body. We have many


    patients whose cases are simr to yours¡ªmost of them didn¡¯t get a healthy postpartum recovery,


    resulting in a weakened body and an inability to conceive another child. Some of them managed to fix


    their issues with the use of traditional Chinese medicine¡ªyou can try that out if you¡¯re interested.¡± The


    doctor wrote a note and handed it to her. ¡°This traditional Chinese doctor is known for his skills. You


    can check him out.¡±


    She took the paper from him as she thought, This doctor didn¡¯t even offer me any medication or


    treatment ns. I guess my problem must be pretty serious if he¡¯s just referring me to a traditional


    Chinese doctor without doing anything else. I think there isn¡¯t much hope for me this time.


    ¡°You¡¯re still young, so I believe you should be able to recover your strength a lot faster than some


    others. Don¡¯t give up just yet!¡± The doctor attempted to cheer her up.


    She simply nodded her head quietly. ¡°Also, your inability to conceive doesn¡¯t affect anything else in


    your report, so you don¡¯t have to worry about that,¡± the doctor added. It wouldn¡¯t affect her marriage


    with Pierre at all. Selena left with the report in her hands, and she sent the file off to the address that


    the examiners had provided her previously. She would be able to get married to Pierre in one week¡¯s


    time.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 426

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 426


    Chapter 426 We¡¯ll Find a Way


    However, the news of her being unable to conceive still came as a huge blow to her. What¡¯s going to


    be of Juniper, then?


    Once she got home, Pierre could tell that she was bothered by something just by the look on her face.


    But she had to conceal her emotions in front of her children, so Pierre didn¡¯t get a chance to talk to her


    about it then.


    That was the thing about having children around¡ªthey always had to control themselves and contain


    their emotions. Pierre finally brought the question up once the children were asleep. ¡°Did you get your


    body checkup report?¡± he asked when they got into their room. ¡°It¡¯s out.¡± Selena gave him a faint smile.


    ¡°Everything¡¯s fine. Today was a tiring day; let¡¯s go to bed.¡±


    He grabbed onto her hand as he could tell that she was hiding something from him. ¡°Spit it out. If you


    really want to hide something from me, you should work on your acting skills to make sure that I don¡¯t


    realize anything at all. The moment I realize something, I¡¯m not going to let you go so easily anymore!¡±


    He gave her a light smack on her bottom as he spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine. I¡¯ve just been too busy recently.¡± She didn¡¯t want to tell him about the news.


    If she couldn¡¯t conceive a child, then someone else would have to be Juniper¡¯s donor. Joaquin and


    Jameson were way too young¡ªSelena and Pierre would never allow children their age to undergo


    such a procedure. If Selena couldn¡¯t do it, then Pierre was their only option.


    However, due to Pierre¡¯s identity, he would have to give up on everything he had now if he wanted to


    be Juniper¡¯s donor. His job required him to be in his peak physical condition at all times, and that


    would no longer be possible after hepleted the procedure. Selena didn¡¯t want to make things hard


    for him.


    Right then, Pierre pressed his palms against Selena¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that we would deal with


    everything together? Tell me what¡¯s bothering you.¡±


    She knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to hide the truth forever. ¡°The doctor said that I¡­ might not be able


    to conceive a child again.¡±


    ¡°We can just not have children anymore. We already have three, anyway!¡± The grin on Pierre¡¯s face


    stiffened right after he finished his sentence¡ªhe realized what had been troubling Selena then. The


    couple looked at one another before Selena slowly lowered her gaze. They both knew what was going


    on in each other¡¯s minds, and they both understood what it meant.


    After a moment of silence, Pierre rubbed his thumb against Selena¡¯s cheek. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll find


    a way.¡±


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Selena knew that they didn¡¯t have any other choice¡ªtheir limited options were all spread out in front of


    their eyes. But she simply looked away and agreed to his statement then. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll find a


    way.¡±


    ¡°Did the doctor exin why you can¡¯t have a child anymore?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yeah. The doctor said that it was due to my poor recovery after giving birth to the triplets. But he didn¡¯t


    make the situation sound that bleak¡ªhe gave me a contact number for a traditional Chinese doctor


    and said that I might be able to give birth with the help of some traditional treatments.¡± A grin finally


    formed on Selena¡¯s face. ¡°Since you¡¯re so good in bed, perhaps you might be able topensate for


    the things that Ick in my body, right?¡±


    Pierre giggled in amusement, but they both understood that it was a mere joke to make themselves feel


    better. He also knew that the issue was severe¡ªa patient¡¯s case was usually hopeless if their Western


    doctor told them to try out a traditional Chinese doctor¡¯s treatments.


    Doctors generally try their best to sound hopeful for their patients so that their patients wouldn¡¯t feel too


    disheartened. Everyone¡¯s kept alive because of that sliver of hope that we all hold in our hearts,


    anyway. But I guess we shouldn¡¯t be too optimistic about Selena being able to conceive a child again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Pierre pulled her into his arms. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. You wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer so much if I


    had managed to find you earlier.¡± It¡¯s all because of me.


    She got pregnant; she gave birth to triplets; she got chased out of the house and sent to work under


    Hades all because of me. I¡¯m the reason she¡¯s in this state right now.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 427

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 427


    Chapter 427 Since I Can¡¯t Get Pregnant


    Selena yfully punched him in the chest. ¡°You¡¯ll need to spend the rest of your lifepensating my


    losses, then.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it right now!¡± Pierre lifted her into his arms and brought her over to their bed immediately. They


    were both panting when Pierre finally reached an arm over to get a condom for them.


    They had an unspoken agreement on the topic of protected sex¡ªthey had always used protection,


    although they had never once discussed this matter. They both believed that they would need to have a


    n before they got another child.


    She held onto his arm to stop him. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± she uttered. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°We can just do it since I can¡¯t get pregnant,¡± she replied.


    ¡°Well, it seems like that wasn¡¯t entirely bad news. I¡¯ve always hated wearing that rubbery thing!¡± Pierre


    looked as if he had just won a lucky draw as he pulled his hand away from the drawer.


    ¡­


    They received the notice from the higher-ups about a weekter¡ªthey were allowed to proceed with


    their wedding procedures. The registration procedure was supposed to be a sacred and meaningful


    moment in their lives, so Pierre and Selena decided they would leave the children at home with the


    maids while they went off to spend some quality time with each other.


    Who else brings their children along when they¡¯re collecting their marriage certificate, anyway?


    Furthermore, it¡¯s not just one child¡ªwe have three of them!


    On the day itself, Selena woke up in the morning and pulled the blinds open to see that it was a cloudy


    day. She felt her spirits dampening at the sight of the gloomy weather. The skies looked as if it were


    opposed to their grand day, and the dark clouds made her feel more depressed than ever. ¡°Should we


    do it another day instead?¡± Pierre asked as he yawned.


    ¡°No!¡± she immediately replied. ¡°I want it today! I don¡¯t want to dy it even for a single second!¡± She


    crossed her arms in front of her chest and growled at the cloudy skies in front of her window. ¡°I¡¯m going


    to get married today!¡±


    Pierre burst intoughter. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you wanted to get married so badly!¡±


    ¡°Pfft! I¡¯ve already given you three kids, and I still haven¡¯t gotten the title that I deserve. I¡¯m at a


    disadvantage here, don¡¯t you think? Hurry up and get out of bed. Let¡¯s go!¡± I¡¯m not desperate to get


    married. I¡¯m just worried that something else might ur and stop us from getting married to each


    other.


    After breakfast, Pierre drove to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Selena in the passenger¡¯s seat. They


    quickly found themselves caught up in the dreadful peak hour traffic jam. To Pierre¡¯s surprise, Selena


    was in a great mood that morning¡ªshe didn¡¯t lose her temper even once. He reached over and held


    onto her hand while they waited in the jam. ¡°The road to happiness is strewn with setbacks,¡± he


    whispered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think we¡¯ve had a little too many setbacks?¡± We¡¯ve been through so much¡ªI think we¡¯ve


    struggled more than we need to, she thought. Pierre smiled without saying anything else. He agreed


    that their rtionship hadn¡¯t been the easiest thing to aplish.


    It was nearly noon when they finally arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, but they arrived only to discover


    that the workers had gone out for their lunch break. The couple stared at the locked doors speechlessly


    before they exchanged nces with each other. ¡°Do you want to have some lunch first?¡± Pierre


    shrugged. He could just give the bureau a call to have this entire matter handled, but he was curious to


    see how long Selena would be able to tolerate this hassle.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! I heard that couples should have noodles on the day of their marriage to ensure that their


    rtionshipsts as long as the noodles that they eat. Come on! Let¡¯s go eat noodles!¡± Selena dragged


    Pierre along as she strode around to look for a store that sold noodles. However, she couldn¡¯t find a


    single restaurant that sold noodles near them. ¡°These people are terrible businessmen, don¡¯t you


    think? They should know that married couples would want to have noodles after getting married, so


    they should open a few noodle stores near the bureau. I¡¯m sure they¡¯d have customers no matter how


    bad their noodles tasted!¡± Selena was clearly agitated. All of a sudden, she turned around to look at


    Pierre. ¡°My eyelid¡¯s twitching. I feel like something bad is about to happen.¡±


    He smacked her on the head. ¡°Stop being so superstitious!¡± With that, he pulled his phone out to look


    for noodle stores that were close to them. He knew that he would have to satisfy her desire to have


    noodles for lunch. However, the search results showed that the nearest noodle store was about five


    miles away. It wasn¡¯t far from their location, but the route to the restaurant was one of the most


    congested roads in town, and he wasn¡¯t sure if he wanted to torture himself by sitting through that jam.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 428

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 428


    Chapter 428 The Struggle to Find Noodles


    Selena let out a dejected sigh. ¡°Should we just eat something else?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll eat noodles!¡± He held onto


    her hand and led her into a small alley.


    ¡°Where are you taking me? It¡¯s five miles away, isn¡¯t it? Are we going to walk all the way there?¡± she


    cried. He led her through an intricatework of passages and somehow managed to find a noodle


    store hidden in one of the alleyways. It was a tiny stall set up in a residential area, and it didn¡¯t look like


    a legitimate restaurant. The store was dim and quiet as they looked into it from outside¡ªit didn¡¯t look


    like a nice ce at all.


    ¡°Is this the ce?¡± Selena asked. ¡°Yeah. Do you have a problem with it?¡± Pierre asked in return.


    She rubbed her rumbling tummy. ¡°No! Let¡¯s go!¡± The two of them strode into the shop. A couple ran the


    ce, and one of their children was sitting at the corner of the shop while doing her homework. The


    lady owner was carrying another young child on her back as she walked over to serve them. Selena


    and Pierre could immediately tell that their family of four was struggling to make ends meet¡ªthe


    restaurant was probably their sole ie.


    ¡°What would you guys like to eat? We serve homemade noodles here. Would you like to take a look at


    the menu?¡± Thedy gestured toward a menu hanging on the wall.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have some beef noodles,¡± Selena said after ncing at the menu.


    ¡°Same for me,¡± Pierre said as thedy turned toward him. ¡°Alright. Do you guys want anything else?


    We have shrimp, fried chicken, and cabbage as side dishes. Would you like to try some of those?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll have one of each, then.¡± Selena ordered an unnecessary amount of food.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Thedy beamed as she hurried off to prepare their food. Once all the orders were served,


    Selena and Pierre¡¯s table was filled with dishes. Fortunately, thedy owner was sensible enough¡ªshe


    served them smaller servings of each dish as she thought that they wouldn¡¯t be able to finish their food


    otherwise. Even their beef noodles were smaller than the usual serving size. ¡°Enjoy your meal,¡± the


    owner said.


    There were barely any customers in the store. Selena and Pierre figured that they could spend their


    time hanging around in the restaurant as they still had an hour to waste before the Civil Affairs Bureau


    was open. The two of them slowly munched on their food while they watched the restaurant owners


    going about with their lives. Thedy owner checked on her elder daughter¡¯s homework once she


    finished cooking, and she then got some snacks to feed her younger child. The male owner didn¡¯t have


    much to do either¡ªhe stepped out of the kitchen and sat around as he watched his daughter doing her


    homework. The way their family came together was a heartwarming sight to Selena. She could tell that


    they weren¡¯t locals, and she knew how hard it was for foreigners to settle in a town like this. But I love


    how their whole family is in this together¡ªlife might be challenging and tiring for them, but at least


    they¡¯ll be energized by the support they get from their own family.


    ¡°What is it? Do you want to start a noodle restaurant yourself?¡± Selena had been zoning out as she


    watched the family, and she only snapped out of her daze when Pierre spoke to her.


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m thinking about.¡± She gave him a side-eye. Finally, she epted the fact that


    she would never get the chance to experience the joy and happiness of being a regr person¡ªshe


    knew that she would have to live in fear for the rest of her life. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll still do my best to protect our


    family while waiting for Pierre toe home to us.


    After they finished their meal, thedy owner came over to give them the bill. ¡°It¡¯s a total of 33, but you


    can just give me 30.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound right. Did you miss out on something? How could it only be 30?¡± Selena nced at


    the prices on the menu¡ªit was evident that thedy had miscalcted and charged them a lower


    price.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. I only charged you half the price of the items since I gave you small servings. You can just


    come back for a meal in the future if you enjoyed your food today,¡± the owner replied.


    Selena paid through her phone before they left the store. As they stepped out onto the street, Selena


    turned around to address thedy owner once more. ¡°Madam, do you know if there are any other


    noodle stores around the Civil Affairs Bureau?¡±


    ¡°No. We¡¯re the only ones around. Most of the people who go to the Civil Affairs Bureau are there to


    register for their marriage, and many of them would want to eat noodles after that to ensure that their


    rtionshipsst for a long time. However, we simply don¡¯t have enough money to rent a store that¡¯s


    any closer to the bureau, so we had to open it here instead. All we can do is hope that those whoe


    over to get married might hear of our store.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 429

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 429


    Chapter 429 An Old-Fashioned Name


    Selena ced her name card on the table. ¡°Here¡¯s my contact. I would like to start a noodle store in


    this area, and you guys cane over to help out if you¡¯re interested. I¡¯ve never started a business in


    the food industry, and I don¡¯t know much about it, so I would really appreciate your help.¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The owner and his wife exchanged puzzled nces. They could tell that Selena and Pierre weren¡¯t like


    the regr customers they had, but they hadn¡¯t expected them to be such powerful people. They make


    starting a noodle restaurant sound as simple as cracking a joke!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; we aren¡¯t conmen. We¡¯re just here to register for our marriage at the bureau.¡± Selena


    slipped her arm into Pierre¡¯s and walked away after she finished her sentence.


    On their way to the Civil Affairs Bureau, the skies began to pour. They couldn¡¯t find shelter anywhere


    along the alleys, so they both got themselves soaked in rainwater. ¡°Are you really nning to start a


    noodle restaurant here?¡± Pierre asked.


    ¡°Yeah. Did you think I was kidding?¡± She looked at him earnestly. ¡°I want all of the couples whoe


    over to get married to have a ce where they can eat noodles on their big day. I¡¯ve even thought of a


    name for the restaurant! I¡¯m going to call it Evesting Noodle House.¡± The old-fashioned name


    sounded almost ancient to Pierre.


    All of a sudden, Selena gave him a peck on the lips. ¡°Let¡¯s have a bowl of noodles each time youe


    back, okay?¡±


    He gazed into her eyes. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡­


    The registration process went on smoothly¡ªthe couple got into white shirts and snapped a picture to


    be used for their certificate. They then filled in a couple of forms and had their details verified before the


    workers stamped their documents and handed them their marriage certificates.


    Selena held her certificate up as she inspected it. ¡°This doesn¡¯t look like much, does it? Pierre,


    shouldn¡¯t your marriage certificate be a little more¡­¡± She narrowed her eyes as her sentence came to


    a halt. I had to go through inspections and body checkups just to get married to a man like him;


    shouldn¡¯t his marriage certificate be a little more unique?


    ¡°You idiot. Are you hoping for me to get exposed? Why should I even bother to conceal my identity if


    I¡¯m going to own a marriage certificate that is different from the regr person¡¯s?¡± he hissed.


    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Selena chuckled embarrassedly. As they stepped out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Selena


    swiftly snatched Pierre¡¯s marriage certificate away from him before she rushed to the public trash cans.


    In the blink of an eye, she had thrown his marriage certificate into the trash. Once she aplished


    her task, she began to cackle as she stood in the rain. ¡°Hah, Pierre! You¡¯ll never be able to get a


    divorce with me now that you don¡¯t have your marriage certificate!¡±


    He froze for a few seconds before he finally shouted. ¡°Are you an idiot, Selena? Don¡¯t you know that


    we¡¯ll be required to present our marriage certificates for certain procedures in the future? There are


    things that we won¡¯t be able to do without our certificates.¡±


    She was dumbfounded. ¡°What should we do now?¡±


    ¡°Find the certificates!¡± Both of them rushed over to the trash. It was arge trash can, and the rubbish


    was piled up to the top since it waste in the afternoon. The rainy weather only made things harder for


    them. Both of them dug around in the trash, and the marriage certificates had odd-colored smears


    when they finally managed to find them. The papers also had a foul odor. ¡°Selena! Yard!¡± Pierre


    growled. He had to resist the urge to throw her into the trash can.


    Their marriage certificates were soaked by rainwater, and the words on the printed paper were barely


    visible, especially after its brief trip into the trash can. The newly-wedded couple had no choice but to


    return to the Civil Affairs Bureau to request a new certificate. Although the workers were unhappy about


    it, they still provided them a new certificate while lecturing them for their reckless acts. ¡°You¡¯re too


    disrespectful toward your own marriage!¡± one worker eximed.


    It was no longer raining the second time they stepped out of the bureau. However, the skies had turned


    dark earlier as it had been cloudy the entire day. The couple¡¯s task to obtain their marriage certificates


    had finallye to an end as they sat in the car with their marriage certificates. Selena held her new


    certificate up before she abruptly broke into a fit ofughter.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 430

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 430


    Chapter 430 Things Have Never Gone So Smoothly


    Pierre threw her a re. ¡°What are youughing at? How dare youugh! We would have been home


    by now if it weren¡¯t for you!¡± It¡¯s all this idiotic woman¡¯s fault.


    ¡°I have every reason tough! Things have never gone so smoothly for me in my life!¡± she eximed.


    What? Did things go smoothly today? We had to go through so many struggles just to get these


    certificates! ¡°I thought you were the one who started nagging when you saw the bad weather this


    morning. Youined about the jam and theck of noodle restaurants; how did anything go


    smoothly for you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a lot better inparison to what I had to go through in the past.¡± Selena turned to look at Pierre.


    ¡°This is the first time that things have ever gone so well in my life.¡±


    Pierre let out an unimpressed scoff.


    ¡°ording to my mom, she had to go to the hospital for four days in a row,ining of stomach


    pains, before she finally gave birth to me on the fourth day! I would encounter car idents every time


    I had to rush to an exam as a child, and things would only be worse every time I get worried about


    a situation. The same pattern repeats itself in my rtionships, don¡¯t you think? I thought that


    everything would be perfect after I finally fell in love with a man, yet the situation didn¡¯t go as nned. I


    didn¡¯t just have my lover snatched away from me; I was even close to losing my life then! It¡¯s the same


    with you¡ªthink about all the pains, struggles, and near-death situations we had to encounter before


    finally getting our wedding certificates!¡± She patted the piece of paper in her hands. ¡°That¡¯s why today


    is truly a lucky day.¡±


    Pierre was impressed by how optimistic Selena was. It¡¯s one of my favorite traits of hers. I hope that


    she will be able to employ the same beliefs and attitudes when she is faced with other issues in the


    future. He abruptly mmed on the brakes right then. The couple felt their bodies jerking forward


    before their seatbelts pressed them back into their seats. There was a car crash that happened just in


    front of them! Pierre would have hit the car in front of him if he had stepped on the brakes just a second


    later. Selena turned around to meet gazes with him then. ¡°Hehe. Calm down, calm down. We have to


    keep ourselves calm to avoid any unnecessary conflicts.¡±


    The children were all fast asleep by the time they got home. Selena and Pierre hadn¡¯t expected to


    spend an entire day¡¯s worth of time just collecting their marriage certificates, but then again, they were


    probably the only couple who needed so much time toplete the task.


    Selena yawned loudly as she walked into the bedroom. ¡°I can finally get a good night¡¯s rest!¡±


    But Pierre tugged onto the back of her shirt then. ¡°Did you think we¡¯re done now that we¡¯ve gotten our


    certificates?¡±


    ¡°What else do we have to do?¡± Selena was worn out after her long day. ¡°You¡¯re not telling me to light


    candles and decorate our room to adhere to some wedding night traditions, are you? I don¡¯t think


    there¡¯s any purpose in that since we had slept together a long time ago,¡± she mumbled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to n a wedding?¡± He raised an eyebrow as he looked at her.


    ¡°A wedding? Oh¡­¡± She nearly forgot about it. ording to Astorian traditions, a marriage certificate


    was merely a private acknowledgment of the union between the couple¡ªthe couple would only be


    recognized as a proper, married couple once they hosted a wedding ceremony. Couples wouldn¡¯t


    consider themselves married if they collected the certificates without hosting a wedding. Pierre didn¡¯t


    intend to host a wedding initially, but he then thought about how it would be a once-in-a-lifetime


    experience for Selena. He wanted Selena to have everything that any other person had. Furthermore,


    he was the heir of the Fowler Family¡ªtheir rtives might grow suspicious if he got married without


    hosting a grand wedding ceremony.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    They decided to proceed with the ceremony, and they decided to make it quick. The couple, therefore,


    began to pick out decorations for their wedding. nning one¡¯s wedding was a tedious and


    cumbersome task, and Selena quickly lost all patience in getting the job done. She simply selected the


    food to be prepared before she told her wedding nner to handle the other details. In order to save


    them some time, she went online to pick out her wedding gown. Fortunately, this was her forte¡ªshe


    knew what sort of gowns would fit her well since she designed wedding gowns herself. It was nearly


    2.00AM by the time they got all of these matters arranged, so the couple hastily went to bed.


    ¡­


    Many in the Fowler Family were pleased to hear of Selena and Pierre¡¯s marriage, but many were


    unhappy about it. Helen was one of the unhappy ones. She knew that it was only a matter of time


    before John would hand Fowler Corporation over to Pierre now that Pierre had gotten married.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 431

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 431


    Chapter 431 Heard About the Wedding


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In the middle of the night, John had a serious cough, so Helen gave him medicine and helped adjust


    his sleeping posture for a night of better sleep.


    Then, she left the room in her pajamas to take a puff on the balcony. However, a momentter, a man


    came over with his head bowed, looking very respectful. ¡°Well? I heard they got their marriage


    certificate today?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although it didn¡¯t go smoothly, they still got the certificate. Hence, they are already a legal


    couple. Pierre didn¡¯t sign any prenuptial agreement, so legally speaking, if Old Mr. Fowler passes away,


    Selena, as the daughter-inw, has the legal right to inherit something from him, which means that she


    can get some of the shares.¡± Helen¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°What are Old Mr. Fowler¡¯s instructions?¡±


    ¡°Old Mr. Fowler made the will a long time ago and kept it with thewyer. I searched for it, but I just


    couldn¡¯t find it, and I don¡¯t know where thewyer hid it.¡±


    Helen sighed. ¡°I have also searched for it at home but did not find it. Old Mr. Fowler is a sly one, so he


    must have set up some precautions.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡±


    Helen shook her head. ¡°I heard that the two of them are going to hold a wedding?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, and it should be a big event too, considering how Old Mr. Fowler is. Pierre is the eldest


    son, so his wedding must be a big event.¡±


    Helen coldly snorted in disdain. ¡°Yes, in the end, he only has one son in his eyes, which is Pierre. What


    is my son to him? He never had a ce for him in his heart, huh?¡±


    The man lowered his head and did not speak. ¡°Since he wants to give his son a wedding in style, let¡¯s


    make it happen! Say, if Old Mr. Fowler can see his son getting married before he dies, there should be


    no regrets, right?¡±


    The man nodded slightly. ¡°I think if I can see my own son get married, I will be able to die in peace.¡±


    ¡°So, I won¡¯t owe him anything else after that.¡±


    ¡°Then you are nning to take action after the wedding?¡±


    Helen exhaled, then threw that cigarette butt on the ground and stomped on it with her foot. ¡°No, we¡¯ll


    take action on the day of the wedding itself. Even waiting one more day would make my heart fill with


    anxiety.¡±


    Hearing that, the man was somewhat startled. After all, there would be many people at the wedding, so


    wouldn¡¯t it be a bad time to take action?


    ¡°Just get the things I want ready and be ready to listen to my instructions when the timees.¡±


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang from behind. ¡°Who is it?¡± Helen and the man both subconsciously


    looked toward the source of the sound.


    After Helen gave the man a wink, the man held a dagger behind his back and quietly walked over.


    ¡°Meow¡ª¡± A cat jumped out. Helen and the man both breathed a sigh of relief. Luckily, it was just a cat,


    as it would have been bad if someone had heard them.


    ¡°The situation has been very tensetely, so let¡¯s not meet for a while to avoid leaving clues behind and


    getting caught.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go first.¡± The man left.


    Helen looked at the moon; the inviting darkness of the night looked like it was going to swallow her up.


    She had been holding back for many years and finally arrived at the final moment.


    Meanwhile, in Dynasty Bar.


    As the owner of this bar, Selena actually did not need toe over often. It was just that this bar meant


    a lot to her, as it was where she and Pierre met. So, she began to pay extra attention to this bar, trying


    to keep it open for business. Today, Selena had nothing to do, so she came to check the bar out. The


    bar manager rushed over to greet her, ¡°President Yard, you came. Is there anything I can help you


    with?¡±


    ¡°Nothing important. I¡¯m just looking around.¡± Selena surveyed around, thinking to herself that there


    were fewer people in this bar than when she previously visited. ¡°Why does it look like there are so few


    people today?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 432

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 432


    Chapter 432 Chris Fowler


    Selena remembered that this bar was doing much better before. ¡°Recently, business hasn¡¯t been good.


    We couldn¡¯t manage to hire good singers permanently, while the band is also rather poor. But you can


    rest assured, as I¡¯m in talks with new singers and a new band.¡±


    The manager also looked rather unhappy. Times were hard, so Selena naturally understood the


    difficulties of keeping the business open. ¡°It¡¯s okay, take your time. If it¡¯s genuinely not possible for the


    business to continue, I¡¯ll arrange for you to work elsewhere. Also, you may look for me if there are any


    issues.¡±


    Selena gave her contact information to the manager. Usually, for such a small business under her


    name, the person in charge would not have her contact information. Thus, the manager was ttered.


    ¡°Okay. Thank you, President Yard!¡±


    With a smile, the manager looked at the time and then said, ¡°President Yard, the band will be here in a


    moment. I¡¯ll instruct them to prepare some upbeat songs today to turn the heat on this ce. I don¡¯t


    know where we found this band, but it¡¯s honestly horrible. The songs they chose yesterday drove a lot


    of customers away.¡±


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Okay, go on then.¡± Selena then found a corner to sit down. Later, the staff gave her a cup of orange


    juice, which was ced on the table. After that, the manager came over with a few people. His


    expression was dark; it was obvious that he was not satisfied with the band, so Selena took a nce


    toward the band. Suddenly, she noticed a familiar face. It was none other than Chris Fowler! Thest


    time she saw him, he was ying his guitar and singing in his room, but Selena did not know that he


    had actually joined a band.


    The manager lectured those men like they were his grandsons. ¡°You guys, get it right! Don¡¯t put


    yourself in such a high and lofty position, okay? Don¡¯t talk to me about dreams and music. If you drive


    the customers away again today, you won¡¯t need to show up tomorrow.¡±


    At that moment, Selena walked over and patted the manager¡¯s shoulder. The manager hurriedly gave


    her a smile. ¡°President Yard.¡±


    ¡°Go busy yourself with something else. They¡¯re my acquaintances.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± The manager didn¡¯t expect that Selena knew this band; he felt extremely awkward to have


    criticized them just a moment ago. ¡°President Yard, I didn¡¯t know that¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Go on now.¡±


    The manager hastily left. Actually, Chris was also surprised to see Selena. ¡°Selena, why is it that you¡¯re


    here?¡±


    ¡°This bar is mine. You should not take what the manager said just now to heart. He¡¯s under a lot of


    pressure at the moment; maybe I¡¯ve put too much pressure on him.¡±


    A few people in the band did recognize Selena and knew that she was the president of JNS


    Corporation because she had appeared in the news frequently during this period of time.


    ¡°What a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Carry on with your performance as usual. Everything¡¯s okay. Go and get yourselves ready now.¡±


    Chris brought the others backstage to set up, then the band came out, and the bar came alive.


    However, Selena found that Chris¡¯ band was indeed unsuitable for a bar. Although their music was


    lively and full of passion, they didn¡¯t know how to cater to the public and go along with what the


    customers wanted. People came to the bar to indulge and be reckless, and their music was obviously


    on the legato side.


    Midway through the performance, the drummer could not carry on because of a longsting wrist injury.


    As everything was about to go up in smoke, Selena came to the rescue. She selected a few songs and


    performed with the band, which worked wonders.


    After the band¡¯s performance, Chris came backstage with Selena and excitedly shouted, ¡°Selena, I


    didn¡¯t expect you to be this good at music! It¡¯s marvelous! You¡¯re such a professional!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just an amateur in music, not a professional. I haven¡¯t practiced for a long time, so I¡¯m not as good


    as I was.¡± Selena massaged her wrists.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 433

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 433


    Chapter 433 I Will Protect You


    ¡°We should jam in the future.¡± Chris¡¯ face lit up with the excitement of youth. ¡°Chris, I¡¯ve wanted to ask


    you. If you like music so much, why do you still want to work for thepany?¡±


    Chris looked depressed. ¡°That was my mother¡¯s intention. I actually don¡¯t want to go at all, but my


    mother forced me to. Honestly, I only like music. My dream is to form a professional band and release


    our own album.¡±


    Selena nodded in understanding. Helen only had one son, Chris. She should fully indulge him in his


    wishes, but she did not let her son go down the musical route. But then again, many parents might not


    be able to ept their children starting a music career, especially rock music, so it didn¡¯t seem strange


    for Helen to disagree. Chris suddenly stammered, ¡°S-Selena, actually¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If you have something to say, just say it. Your brother and I have gotten our marriage


    certificate, so we¡¯re now a family.¡±


    Although Selena knew about Helen¡¯s past, the woman had already left the organization and lived a life


    of her own, so she did not want to expose anything.


    ¡°Does my mom not like you?¡± Chris scratched his head. ¡°Although my mother is actually my brother¡¯s


    stepmother, she has been quite good to him. If you¡¯ve married him, then she¡¯ll be your mother-in-


    law. I¡¯ve heard that mothers-inw usually do not like their daughters-inw, so I want to ask whether


    my mother likes you or not.¡±


    Selena smiled awkwardly; Helen indeed did not like herself. However, this was understandable as who


    would like someone who knew their secret? If she exposed Helen¡¯s past, John would not let her go.


    ¡°Well, we¡¯re fine. Why do you suddenly ask this?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. It was just a casual question. I was afraid that you two would not handle the rtionship well.¡±


    Chris swallowed back the words in his mouth, then added, ¡°Selena, you are a good person.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve only met twice. How can you conclude that I¡¯m a good person?¡±


    ¡°Anyone who likes music can¡¯t be bad.¡± Looking at Chris¡¯ face that was lit with a child-like smile, Selena


    smiled too.


    ¡°Selena, I¡¯ll leave first. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you!¡± Chris then disappeared into the darkness of the


    night.


    When Selena took out her phone to check the time, she was surprised to see eighteen missed calls, all


    from Pierre. As if this was not enough, there were countless WhatsApp messages from him as well.


    ¡®Why didn¡¯t you answer the phone? And you did not respond to messages on WhatsApp either! What¡¯s


    going on?¡¯


    ¡®Are you in trouble?¡¯


    ¡®If you don¡¯t respond, I¡¯m going to call the police!¡¯


    Quickly, Selena called Pierre, who answered the phone. ¡°Hey, where are you?¡±


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m at the bar.¡±


    ¡°I called you so many times! You didn¡¯t even answer! What are you trying to do?¡± Pierre growled. It was


    apparent that he was forcefully suppressing his voice, as the children were probably asleep by now.


    ¡°It¡¯s too noisy in the bar. I¡ª¡±


    But Pierre hung up the phone directly, cutting her off.


    Holding onto her phone frantically in the wind, she hurried to find her car and drove home as fast as


    she could. Opening the door quietly, she realized that the room was dark, and the lights seemed to be


    turned off upstairs. So, she switched on the shlight function of her phone and tiptoed in.


    Just as she was about to enter the bedroom, she found the door locked! It¡¯s locked!


    ¡°Pierre¡­ Open the door¡­¡±


    Not daring to speak loudly, Selena could only call out in a low voice at the doorway. However, even


    after her throat was hoarse from all the calling, no one came to open the door.


    As a result, she had to go downstairs. Sitting on the sofa, she took out her phone to send a message to


    Jude: ¡®Goddess, are you asleep?¡¯


    ¡®Dang, you¡¯re calling me ¡®goddess¡¯ now? I bet you¡¯re up to no good!¡¯

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 434

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 434


    Chapter 434 Goddess, Please Guide Me With Your Wisdom


    ¡®Ha, you¡¯ve always been the goddess in my heart.¡¯ Together, Selena and Jude had filtered away all the


    past. Selena understood thetter; Jude was someone who always looked forward to the future, so she


    could only pretend that nothing had happened and that everything was as before. Only then would


    Jude feel better.


    ¡®If you have something to say, just say it!¡¯ ¡®Pierre is angry. What should I do? He locked me out of the


    bedroom all because I didn¡¯t respond to his dozen phone calls and countless texts. Did he have to do


    this?¡¯


    Jude sent a rolling eye emoji along with the words ¡®Is he dumb?¡¯


    ¡®Well, let¡¯s put aside the question of whether he is dumb. What do I do now?¡¯ ¡®What else? Get into


    bed!¡¯ ¡®Get into bed?¡¯


    ¡®What can¡¯t be solved with sex between a man and a woman? You already have three children


    between you, so don¡¯t pretend that you¡¯re a pure and innocent little girl.¡¯


    Selena felt sweat beading on her forehead. Oh, so that¡¯s what she meant by ¡®get into bed¡¯. ¡®I cannot


    even enter the door, so how am I supposed to have sex with him? Through the door?¡¯


    Jude quickly responded with the same rolling eye emoji. ¡®Yes, I¡¯m really dumb. Goddess, please guide


    me with your wisdom.¡¯


    ¡®You gotta seduce him! He probably hasn¡¯t fallen asleep yet, so send him a seductive text! If that fails,


    send him nudes! I don¡¯t believe he¡¯ll be able to hold it in!¡¯


    Selena suddenly felt like giving Jude a big thumbs-up. How smart of her!


    ¡®Where is my babe?¡¯


    ¡®Babe, can you really bear to do this to me?¡¯


    ¡®May I give you a smooch?¡¯


    ¡®Imma pound your chest with my little fists!¡¯


    Upon seeing these sample texts sent by Jude, Selena¡¯s face reddened. There were some more texts


    that were more provocative that even she couldn¡¯t bear them. She then wondered if Wyatt could take it.


    ¡®Just send him these. Then, the rest is up to your performance.¡¯ Jude sent a smug emoji. ¡®If you fail, get


    out of my sight. I don¡¯t have friends as dumb as you.¡¯


    First, Selena chose some milder texts to send to Pierre, but he did not respond at all.


    She clearly saw that he was ¡®typing¡¯. But after waiting to see what he wanted to say, he stopped typing,


    and no message came through.


    Next, Selena picked some more provocative texts and sent them over. But again, he started to type but


    then stopped.


    By now, Selena was furious. Immediately, she sent: ¡®Shall I find another man then?¡¯


    The ultimate move was sending him nudes, but before she could do that, Pierre responded with: ¡®Get


    the hell in here!¡¯


    ¡®Yes, sir!¡¯


    Selena quickly conceded and rushed upstairs, and the door had really opened. She gingerly got on the


    bed, but Pierre shot up and viciously pinned her underneath him. ¡°What did you say? You want to find


    another man?¡±


    ¡°I was just kidding. It was just a joke! If I didn¡¯t say that, would you let me in?¡±


    ¡°Woman, where the hell have you been?¡±


    ¡°Sorry to make you worry about me! I bumped into Chris, and he¡¯s with a band. So, I stopped by to


    help, and as a result, I lost track of time.¡±


    After Selena said this, she immediately covered her mouth as if she had said something wrong. The


    last time she had a chat with Chris, this man burned with envy. Now that they were together thiste at


    night in the bar¡­


    ¡°Chris? Are you that close to him?¡±


    ¡°Well, I mean, he¡¯s your brother after all.¡±


    ¡°So what if he is? Does that mean you can mess around with him?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°No, no, no, no! I don¡¯t dare to! I would never dare!¡± Selena hurriedly said; she feared that he would fly


    into a rage again.


    At that moment, she recalled Jude¡¯s words, and all of a sudden, she put her arms around Pierre¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not fight, okay? We should cherish the time we have together, right? We already don¡¯t have much


    time, so shouldn¡¯t we¡­¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 435

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 435


    Chapter 435 Cherish Time


    As Selena spoke, she touched Pierre¡¯s chest with her hand. Since Pierre had never seen Selena taking


    the initiative, he immediately surrendered to her. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s cherish the time we have together now,


    and I¡¯ll settle things with youter!¡±


    ¡­


    Selena really did not wish to ever recall this night; her body was so tired that it was almost falling apart,


    and she could not even get up the next day. Most importantly, they had arranged for a wedding


    photoshoot for the next day, but the bruises on her body could not be covered up.


    When the photographer saw how embarrassed Selena was, he said that they could do away with the


    bruises while post-processing the photos. At that, Selena was so mortified that she wanted to dig a


    hole and bury herself in the ground. Luckily, the wedding photo of their family of five was very


    satisfactory.


    In the blink of an eye, the day of their wedding finally arrived. Pierre had long been the heir apparent to


    John, and thetter had never wavered in this matter. Therefore, his son¡¯s wedding naturally had to be


    well organized. Today was really a big day.


    The whole city of Zeldania knew that today was Pierre¡¯s wedding day, and the wedding had long been


    considered by the media as the wedding of the century. The main roads in the entire city of Zeldania


    were all temporarily blocked, and red carpets were rolled out upon them so that the wedding convoy


    could drive through, which really was too remarkable.


    The Fowler Family¡¯s bridal convoy consisted of so many luxury cars that everyone¡¯s jaws dropped, and


    there were even some cars that nobody had seen before. Luckily, the distance between Selena¡¯s home


    and Regalia Hotel was not very far, but even so, it still took three hours. As for the ceremony, it was


    scheduled to start on time before noon. Then, the stylist began to do Selena¡¯s makeup for the wedding


    ceremony, and Jude began to get busy around them.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Is the room temperature too warm for you?¡± The stylist wiped Selena¡¯s forehead with a tissue.


    ¡°Oh, no, no.¡±


    Jude nced at her. ¡°Selena, are you nervous?¡±


    Frowning, Selena looked at Jude in anxiety. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very nervous. I¡¯ve never been this nervous in my


    life.¡±


    ¡°Look at you! You¡¯re a mother with three children! What¡¯s so scary about getting married?¡± Jude shook


    her head and stuffed a piece of fruit in Selena¡¯s mouth. ¡°Hurry up and eat something; you won¡¯t have


    time to eatter.¡±


    As Selena chewed on the fruit, she felt slightly better. Thus, the stylist then continued to do her makeup


    and hair.


    In that way, Jude started to feed Selena more and more. Once the wedding started, she would be


    a lot busier, and there was a reception after the ceremony too. Considering the Fowler Family¡¯s position


    in the city, there would be a sea of guests, and so it would take a very long time to meet and greet


    everybody.


    ¡°Okay, okay, stop feeding me! I¡¯m all bloated up!¡± Selena refused the cake that Jude brought to her


    mouth.


    ¡°This is thest piece.¡±


    So, Selena had to eat it. The stylist beside herughed andmented, ¡°It is indeed quite tiring to hold


    a wedding. Other brides are usually hungry on the day, but you¡¯re bloated! Look at how good your best


    friend is to you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not being good to her. I just wanna see how embarrassed she will be when her wedding dress


    splits openter, hahaha¡­¡± Jude raised her head andughed aloud. The stylist was even more


    amused by this, since only a true friend would dare to talk like this.


    After the makeup, the stylist took a break while waiting for the ceremony to begin. Thus, the only


    people left in the room were Selena and Jude. In fact, Selena had always wanted to have a good talk


    with Jude, so she took Jude¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Jude, actually¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go mushy on me! It¡¯s cringy.¡± Jude immediately interrupted her.


    In the end, Selena had to swallow back all her words. ¡°How could you be like that? I¡¯ve already


    prepared my speech.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 436

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 436


    Chapter 436 You¡¯ll Get It


    ¡°Well, throw it away then.¡± Jude adjusted Selena¡¯s wedding dress and continued, ¡°Selena, now that


    you¡¯re getting married to Pierre, I¡¯m really happy for you two. As for what happened in the past, let¡¯s


    just not bring it up anymore. You know that I¡¯m happy with Mr. Doctor, and not to mention the fact that


    he¡¯s a good listener. So, I¡¯m currently beyond content.¡±


    Selena did believe her words, as Wyatt also came today, and she saw how much he listened to what


    she had to say. If Jude could really forget the past and be together with Wyatt, it was certainly for the


    best. However, Jude was a sentimental person, so how could she forget someone so easily?


    ¡°Hey, listen. You¡¯d better throw the bouquet in my directionter. You¡¯ll get it if someone else grabs the


    bouquet!¡± Jude spoke as she knocked on Selena¡¯s head.


    ¡°Watch out for my hair!¡±


    ¡°Is your hair more important than me?¡± The two women started bickering again. Later, a staff member


    came over and told Selena that the ceremony was about to start and that she should go to her


    designated spot.


    Soon, the hall quieted down, and the melodious music flowed. Everyone waited with bated breath for


    the dream wedding to start. Today¡¯s ceremony opened with Selena sitting on a moon and descending


    down from the sky like an angel descending into the world. Meanwhile, Pierre waited below and


    extended his hand toward her. As Selena reached the ground, she took Pierre¡¯s arm and carefully


    walked along the red carpet fully decorated with fresh flowers, receiving all the blessings from everyone


    around them. The whole wedding ceremony went smoothly, and as both Pierre and Selena did not like


    the ceremony to be tooplicated, there were no long vows or readings. Hence, the guests felt it was


    unexpectedly quick and straightforward.


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for the bouquet toss. All of you unmarried men and women are wee to participate!


    Let¡¯s see who this luck will fall to.¡±


    As Jude was the bridesmaid today, she came forward with all guns zing and even winked at Selena.


    Suddenly, Wyatt also squeezed forward, causing Jude to nt a nce at him. ¡°What are you doing up


    here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you grab the bouquet! With me, we¡¯ll have a higher chance of getting it!¡±


    ¡°Go away! There¡¯s no need for you to be here. I can handle it alone!¡± Jude patted his chest and


    continued, ¡°Look at this scrawny figure of yours. If someone hurts youter in the process, I¡¯ll feel bad.¡±


    At that moment, Wyatt suddenly felt affection surging through his veins.


    When Selena turned around, she nced at Jude, and after taking a deep breath, she threw the


    bouquet toward thetter. Leaping up in the air, Jude caught the bouquet in a swift move.


    Then, the audience began to apud.


    ¡°Great! Selena¡¯s bridesmaid today is really lucky, and it seems that she¡¯ll be the next one to get


    married!¡±


    At once, Wyatt felt shy, but he really could not wait to marry Jude right away too.


    ¡°Come now, beautiful, will you say a word or two about this?¡± asked the emcee to Jude.


    Holding the bouquet, Jude simply said, ¡°No.¡±


    At that moment, the atmosphere became rather awkward for a while. Then, the emcee recognized


    Jude and said with excitement, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this should be the celebrity Jude Knight!¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Selena breathed a sigh of relief at the emcee recognizing Jude. Actually, she had asked Jude to be her


    bridesmaid so that thetter could show her face around in public. For this kind of asion, which


    involved JNS Corporation, Fowler Corporation, and Empire Group, it would definitely stay in the major


    headlines for a few days, so if Jude could get a little more exposure from this wedding, it would also be


    beneficial for her career.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 437

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 437


    Chapter 437 A Sudden Situation


    Jude was a talented celebrity, so Selena really wished Jude¡¯s talent could be discovered by more


    people. ¡°You have the wrong person.¡± Jude walked off stage very disrespectfully. The emcee felt


    mortified, thinking that he had really mistaken her for the celebrity. Oh no!


    Selena¡¯s n had gone up in smoke. She red at Jude in annoyance, but this was her wedding, and


    she had many other things to do, so she could not start an argument with Jude.


    After the ceremony, the reception began, and the bride and groom naturally went around greeting each


    and every guest. Backstage, Pierre finally met up with Selena and asked her, ¡°Tired?¡±


    ¡°A little.¡± Selena pursed her lips and smiled. Pierre was just about to say something when the phone in


    his pocket rang. He took the phone out, but the number disyed on the screen made him frown.


    Immediately, Selena walked out, since she could not listen in on some calls. But her heart thumped


    erratically in nervousness. Then, Pierre answered the phone. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s me. I understand, but I¡¯m getting


    married today, so can we¡­¡±


    Selena stood at the door in a state of flux. She had an ominous feeling about this, and although she


    had mentally prepared herself a long time ago, she still felt rather disappointed when the moment


    came. After all, no woman wanted her man to leave during their wedding.


    A staff member came over to call Selena, ¡°Miss Yard! Oh no, I should change to calling you Mrs.


    Fowler. It¡¯s time for the toasting session.¡±


    ¡°You go ahead and tell them that there¡¯s an emergency going on, and the toasting session will be


    dyed for a while.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After the staff left, the door opened, and Pierre walked out with a gloomy look. When Selena turned


    around, a smile bloomed on her face. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Go on then.¡±


    ¡°Selena¡­¡± Pierre was filled with guilt that he couldn¡¯t even give her aplete wedding. Although they


    did not have any readings or long vows during the ceremony, they had privately agreed to write a letter


    to each otherter at night. Selena had written her letter earlier, and she was just waiting to read it to


    him at night.


    ¡°There is no need to say anything more. At least, you were here for the ceremony.¡± Selena smiled and


    looked at Pierre. Before, the two kept saying that they should cherish time spent together, and now the


    time hade for them to separate.


    In fact, Pierre would rather Selena cry a little, as he did not want his woman to put up such a strong


    front, but he knew in his heart that to be his woman, she must be strong.


    ¡°Okay. When Ie back, I¡¯ll make it up to you.¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember that. When the timees, you must satisfy my every request!¡± Selena said with a pout.


    ¡°Anything you say.¡± Pierre hugged her, then kissed her lips. He was so unwilling to let her go, and his


    kiss was filled with all the sadness and affection he had for her. But in the end, one single kiss could


    not make up for his presence after all.


    A tear rolled down from the corner of Selena¡¯s eye; she wished for nothing more than for time to stop


    right now so that she could revel in his embrace and his kiss forever.


    But then he left her lips and rubbed her cheek, saying, ¡°Take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. But you have toe back safe and sound, as the three little ones and I will


    be waiting for you at home.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Selena then stuffed a letter into Pierre¡¯s pocket. ¡°This is the letter I¡¯ve prepared for this evening. If you


    have time, you should read it.¡±


    Pierre put the letter into his chest pocket, where it was closest to his heart.


    ¡°Okay.¡± With that, Pierre turned away and left. He didn¡¯t dare to turn back, as he was afraid that he


    wouldn¡¯t be able to leave if he turned around and saw her face.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 438

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 438


    Chapter 438 Nothing Will Happen, Right?


    Looking at Pierre¡¯s back with tears coursing down her cheeks, Selena thought, Hubby, I haven¡¯t even


    called you ¡®Hubby¡¯ yet. You muste back safely!


    When Pierre disappeared from her sight, she gathered herself and saw Jude rushing over to her. When


    Jude saw a tearful Selena and no Pierre, she realized what was going on. After all, she had more or


    less a rough understanding of Pierre¡¯s identity at Satan¡¯s ce. ¡°He left?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Selena nodded. ¡°Where¡¯s the stylist? Tell her toe over and fix my makeup, and then I¡¯ll go


    make the toast.¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Alone?¡± ¡°How else?¡± Selena sighed. Jude patted Selena¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your man is a


    courageous one. It will be fine.¡± After the stylist fixed Selena¡¯s makeup, Selena returned to the banquet


    hall, and she immediately became the center of attention.


    When John saw that she came alone, he was displeased. After all, they had made the guests wait for


    such a long time, and yet only Selena appeared at this moment. ¡°Where is Pierre?¡±


    ¡°Pierre had to leave to handle some matters, so I¡¯ll be toasting to everyone alone.¡± Selena had no


    choice but to force a smile.


    ¡°B*stard! What could be more important than this wedding!¡± John roared in anger.


    ¡°Dad, take it easy. He does have something very important going on. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make the toast.¡±


    Selena knew that John did not know Pierre¡¯s identity, so of course, he had no way of understanding


    why Pierre left the wedding venue.


    However, now that there were so many guests here who were not only from the business world but


    also the political circles, he could only pretend that nothing had happened for the sake of the Fowler


    Family.


    Therefore, Selena started making the toast. Since she herself was a billionaire with high worth,


    everybody else had to respect her and could only whisper among themselves about Pierre¡¯s absence.


    The best man of the day, Chris, had been anxious all day as he kept his sight on Selena, afraid that


    something would happen to her.


    At this moment, Helen looked at her son. ¡°Chris, why do you look so nervous?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Chris wiped the beads of sweat on his forehead. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±


    ¡°Are you too tired? If you are tired, go and rest. Since your brother is not here, you, the best man,


    probably won¡¯t be of much use.¡±


    Helen was a bit surprised that Pierre had left. Although she did not know what happened to him, his


    absence was in her favor.


    ¡°Mom, nothing will happen today, right?¡± Chris looked at Helen tentatively. Helen tugged the corner of


    her lips and answered, ¡°What could possibly happen on such a wonderful day like today?¡±


    At Helen¡¯s words, Chris¡¯ anxiety abated a little. ¡°Great then. I¡¯ll eat something first; I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Chris nced at Selena again and then found a seat and sat down. Because only Selena was making


    the toast, it was done much faster than scheduled.


    Carrying the bottle of wine, Jude had already reced the wine with soda beforehand. However, some


    people were aware of this and still insisted on Selena drinking wine. After the toasting session, Selena


    did not drink too much wine. In her red reception dress and very high heels, she started to feel a little


    tired.


    ¡°Are you alright? Let me take you away to rest for a while,¡± Jude whispered in Selena¡¯s ear.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Selena sighed. Now that Pierre was gone, if she, the bride, left as well, then the Fowler


    Family would really be the brunt of the joke.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 439

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 439


    Chapter 439 Spurting Blood


    Finally, the toasting session was over, and thest thing to do was a toast to the parents. In any case,


    Rnd was Selena¡¯s father, so he and Jezebelle attended to y the roles of Selena¡¯s parents.


    However, it was a pity that Pierre was not there, so their presence was rather pointless now.


    John sat upright in his chair while Selena came over with two sses. Passing one ss to John, she


    raised the other ss at him. ¡°Dad, I would like to thank you for raising such a great son as my


    husband. Here¡¯s to you and your health.¡±


    ncing at Selena, John then handed his own ss to Helen before taking the new ss from


    Selena¡¯s hand. Next, he drank the wine in one go.


    At that, the crowd cheered their approval.


    Suddenly, John covered his chest with a hand, and then immediately after, blood spurted from his


    mouth. Helen hurriedly went forward and held him. Faced with such a sudden incident, both Selena


    and Jude did not react in time.


    ¡°S-Someonee quickly and help! Take him to the hospital!¡±


    John¡¯s eyes widened; he looked at Selena with clear panic in his eyes. Reaching out a hand, he


    pointed at her. His mouth seemed to tremble with words, but instead of saying something, blood


    spurted from his mouth again.


    Unfortunately, Helen simply could not hold his weight, and he immediately fell back in his chair, his


    head lolling backward¡­


    At that, the entire ce was thrown into chaos.


    Chris was still eating at another dinner table. When he heard themotion over there, he put down


    his fork and walked over. Making his way through the crowd, he saw John with blood all over his mouth


    and ssy eyes. ¡°Dad! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    At this moment, Helen wailed, ¡°Call an ambnce! Call an ambnce!¡±


    Selena stood in ce in a daze when Helen suddenly looked at her with a ruthless re. ¡°What did you


    give John to drink just now?¡±


    ¡°I gave him wine¡­¡± replied Selena robotically.


    ¡°Selena, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a vicious person!¡±


    Among the disorder, Helen¡¯s words rang out loud and clear. Selena had poisoned the wine! At once,


    people started gossiping among themselves.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Of course, Selena would deny it; otherwise, all of this would be on her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to argue this with you now, since Old Mr. Fowler¡¯s health is important!¡± Helen gave


    Selena a vicious look. ¡°However, evil people will get their retribution! You know best what kind of evil


    intentions you hold in your heart!¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The people behind her started pointing at Selena.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that this marriage is not that simple!¡±


    ¡°Once Old Mr. Fowler dies, the whole Fowler Family will belong to Pierre and Selena, so of course she


    has to take the risk.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a woman who is worth billions. Surely, she has a scheming mind! And to think I¡¯ve always


    thought that she really wants to marry Pierre for love.¡±


    ¡°Just now, during the ceremony, I had wanted toment about the surprisingly little interaction


    between the two. It looked so awkward! Who knows what they are marrying each other for.¡±


    The ambnce came at this moment, and the ambnce crew got down to check John¡¯s condition.


    After hurrying to set up the infusion for him and give him emergency treatment, they then took him to


    the hospital. But from the looks of it, John¡¯s condition looked bad.


    Helen followed them to the hospital, leaving Chris behind to deal with the reception. After all, the


    reception still had to be handled well. But there was no need to deal with anything, as after such a


    situation, the guests naturally did not continue to eat and drink, and they all dispersed almost at once.


    Selena had no idea how she got back to her room. Right now, she was still wearing her reception


    dress, and she was sitting in front of the mirror in a daze.


    Pierre had just left, yet such a thing happened momentster. John must be fine! Otherwise, how am I


    supposed to exin this to Pierre?

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 440

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 440


    Chapter 440 This Woman Is Too Suspicious


    As Jude walked in, she asked, ¡°Selena, are you okay?¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Selena¡¯s voice was still


    trembling. ¡°I had someone send the three kids home, and there are people at home to take care of


    them.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Jude looked at Selena, then walked over and patted her shoulder. ¡°Mrs. Fowler, this is only


    the first step, and yet you can¡¯t hold up now? You can¡¯t be at the mercy of these people! Get changed,


    and let¡¯s go to the hospital. Otherwise, those people will have something to say about you again.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Selena stood up, took off the dress she was wearing, and changed into casual


    clothes. Just at this time, Chris walked in. ¡°Selena, are you okay?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Chris. Thank you for asking.¡± ¡°We¡¯re a family, so there¡¯s no need to be so polite. You don¡¯t


    need to be so anxious too. Dad has not been in particrly good health, and he seems to have


    vomited bloodst time at home as well. I¡¯m sure my mother was just too anxious just now to see my


    father vomit blood, so she said such harsh words to you. Please do not take it to heart.¡±


    Selena forced a smile. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the hospital together now. Most of the guests are


    almost gone, so the staff can handle the rest.¡±


    As Jude was uneasy, she still followed them to the hospital. Outside the emergency room, Helen and


    her maid were sitting on a bench. At this moment, Helen had dissolved in tears and was still wailing


    aloud. ¡°Mom, how is Dad?¡±


    Helen then raised her head. ¡°Chris¡­¡±


    Then, Chris walked over and held her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My dad is a blessed man, so he will be fine.¡±


    When Helen looked at Selena again, her gaze was obviously milder than before. ¡°Selena, I¡¯m sorry. I


    was too anxious just now. That¡¯s why I said what I said.¡±


    At that, Chris smiled toward Selena as if to say, look, what I said is right, huh?


    Hearing Helen¡¯s words, Selena hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Then, the family sat outside the emergency room and waited. At this time, Helen was like apletely


    different person. ¡°You guys should not be too anxious. His health hasn¡¯t been great for some time now,


    but his condition has always been hidden from Pierre. In fact, he has also frequently been taking


    medicine. Maybe he was too happy today and had too much to drink, resulting in¡­¡±


    Since Selena had never imagined that this would happen, she could only hope that John would be fine.


    However, Jude felt that something fishy was going on and quietly pulled Selena to one side. ¡°Selena,


    your father-inw coughed up quite a lot of blood. I think you need to mentally prepare yourself for the


    worst.¡±


    Selena¡¯s heart jumped at her words. She certainly knew how serious this matter was; John was no


    spring chicken anymore, and he was sickly too. Now that he had spat so much blood out, his condition


    did not look favorable.


    ¡°I think Helen¡­¡± Jude shook her head. Then, she continued, ¡°I think there¡¯s something wrong with her.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°At the scene just now, she immediately used you and said such words, so now most people think it


    was you who poisoned your father-inw by spiking his wine. Now that no one is here, she suddenly


    apologized to you.¡±


    ¡°Maybe she was really too worried just now that she said something like that in the heat of the


    moment.¡±


    Although Selena knew that Helen used to be a member of the organization, sheter left the


    organization and married John. Selena did not believe that someone whose life hung on a thread while


    in the organization would not be happy with the normalcy of her current life, and not to mention that the


    one she married was John Fowler himself.


    Being in the Fowler Family, Helen had the best of everything, including glory and wealth. What was


    more, she was indeed very good to John and Pierre. Even though she was his stepmother, it was said


    that she was nicer to Pierre than to her own son.


    Thus, Selena really couldn¡¯t find a reason for Helen to harm John. After all, since now the heir of the


    Fowler Family was Pierre, she and her son could only live well if John was alive.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 441

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 441


    Chapter 441 He Died


    Just as Jude and Selena were whispering to the side, the emergency room door opened, and the


    doctor came out. ¡°Sorry, but we tried our best. We¡¯re sorry for your loss.¡±


    ¡°Doctor, what did you say?¡± Helen¡¯s eyes grew wide, and horror was written all over her tear-stained


    face while Selena froze on the spot. She had mentally prepared herself for the worst possible oue,


    but she did not expect that John would really die. ¡°Dad!¡± Chris fell to his knees at once with a thud.


    At this time, the other members of the Fowler Family had also arrived. After all, Fowler Corporation was


    a family business, and although it was monopolized by John¡¯s branch of the family, there were many


    other members of the Fowler Family working at thepany. Some of them had shares, while others


    held positions. When they saw Chris kneeling on the ground and Helen sobbing profusely, they knew


    what had happened without having to ask.


    Right now, Selena was still in a daze. She did not have much interaction with John and had only met


    him twice before, with the third time being today at the wedding. The first time she saw him was when


    he came to see the child at the hospital, while the second time was when she followed Pierre home to


    meet his parents. So, today was the third time at the wedding venue. She was simply shocked at how a


    person could suddenly die like that. Suddenly, she thought of Pierre and immediately called him.


    ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is temporarily unavable.¡±


    Pierre should be on the ne now, or perhaps he had already arrived at his destination, where he


    could not use his phone. Selena smacked her head in frustration. Why am I so dumb? Why didn¡¯t I call


    him at once just now when John was coughing up blood?


    However, Jude was frowning as she stared at Helen. For some reason, she felt that thetter was


    acting rather strangely.


    Just at this time, several police officers came over, and they walked up to Selena. ¡°Hi there, are you


    Selena Yard?¡±


    ¡°I am.¡±


    ¡°We now suspect that you are rted to a poisoning case, so please cooperate with us ande


    along to the police station for some questioning.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a poisoning case.¡± Helen, who had been wailing, suddenly calmed down and looked at Selena


    with an outraged re. ¡°It¡¯s murder!¡±


    Startled, the officer looked at the doctor, who nodded, signaling that the patient had passed away.


    ¡°Come with us.¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t go. Pierre is not here, so I have to take care of the funeral.¡± Selena blinked her eyes, and a


    tear dropped down.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to take care of the funeral! Who do you think you are, you murderer?!¡± Screaming,


    Helen rushed toward Selena. In a swift move, Jude stepped in front of Selena. When Helen saw Jude,


    she did not dare to make a move and began to cry again.


    ¡°How exactly has the Fowler Family wronged you, Selena? You have such a cruel heart! How will you


    be able to look Pierre, who loves you so much, in the eye? How will you exin this to your three


    children?¡± Helen fell to the ground and howled.


    Chris hurriedly came over. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say that! It shouldn¡¯t be Selena¡¯s fault! It¡¯s definitely not her!¡±


    ¡°What do you know? If you say it¡¯s not her, then tell me, why did your father die after drinking the wine


    she passed to him?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a fool! If I were going to kill him, why would I do so at my own wedding? It¡¯s my wedding, and


    what¡¯s more, what reason would I have to kill him? If I poisoned him in front of so many people, isn¡¯t


    that telling everyone that I¡¯m the murderer?¡± Selena finally reacted and defended herself.


    However, Helen merely sneered. ¡°Do you think you can get away with this? I¡¯m sure you think you


    won¡¯t be suspected this way! Besides you, who else could it be?¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The police officers didn¡¯t seem to want to hear this anymore and directly handcuffed Selena. ¡°Please


    come with us.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 442

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 442


    Chapter 442 Taken Away for Questioning


    Selena originally wanted to resist a little, but after thinking about it, she knew she must go and make a


    clear statement at the police station, so she had to give up resisting.


    But when she turned her head, she clearly saw Helen smiling. Only then did she realize that it was all


    Helen¡¯s setup. It was all a setup, and Selena had fallen for it!


    Perhaps Helen did this for Chris. Otherwise, she would not have ignored Chris¡¯ dream of a music


    career and forced him to work at thepany. No, perhaps everything was already a setup right from


    the time she married John!


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Unfortunately, it was all toote. Selena was then brought to the interrogation room at the police


    station.


    ¡°I have said many times that it wasn¡¯t me who poisoned the victim. I am the bride today, so how would I


    have the opportunity and time to poison someone? Every woman will only hold her wedding once in her


    life, so who would use her own wedding to do such a thing?¡±


    Selena had no idea how many times she had repeated simr words.


    ¡°You are not an ordinary woman! You are a woman worth billions, so you¡¯re not the same as an


    ordinary woman.¡± An officer spoke mockingly. Yes, I¡¯m a woman worth billions. I¡¯m a rich woman, so no


    one will see me as an ordinary woman. The dream of an ordinary woman is to have a dream wedding


    in a white dress, while rich women are different, right? They seem to have only money and profit in


    their eyes.


    Stunned for several seconds, Selena finally said, ¡°Okay, then tell me, what¡¯s my motive for killing him?


    I¡¯m already worth billions. What¡¯s the point of me having a little more wealth? Is there anything under


    the sky that I can¡¯t afford? What¡¯s the use of me wanting so much money?¡±


    But the officer was not moved in the slightest. ¡°Who knows.¡±


    Once again, Selena broke down. In the eyes of others, rich men and women were supposed to keep


    umting wealth. To them, the more money, the better, since nobody would mind having more


    money. Thus, in the eyes of many, the marriage between her and Pierre was simply a business


    alliance.


    Then, another police officer came in. ¡°Theb report is out. It confirms that the wine was poisoned.¡±


    ¡°What else do you have to say? You were the one who passed John Fowler this ss of wine.¡± The


    officer pointed to the test report on the table.


    ¡°Yes, I took it to him. But must it be me who poisoned it? That ss of wine could have passed through


    many hands,¡± Selena retorted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think you can fool us with smart words. We are still checking the surveince, and we will be


    able to see who actually tampered with the wine when the timees. We are now giving you a


    chance. If you confess to your crime now, we may be able to reduce your sentence.¡±


    Selena coldly snorted. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it, so why should I confess to it? I want to call mywyer, and I¡¯m not


    going to say another word to you.¡±


    She knew that no matter what she said, these people would not consider her as an ordinary individual.


    Besides, some things could not be exined clearly like this.


    Right now, the officers couldn¡¯t do anything about her either. After going through many formalities, the


    lawyer finally met with Selena.


    ¡°President Yard, the situation doesn¡¯t look good for you.¡±


    ¡°I know. No matter what method you use, you must find a way to let me out. I can¡¯t stay here; I have


    things to do!¡±


    I must get out! I can¡¯t let John die in vain, and I must at least give an exnation to Pierre. I have to


    find out the real murderer and clear my name!


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not possible at the moment.¡± Thewyer sighed. ¡°You are the only suspect at the


    scene, and this is a murder case. I¡¯m afraid we have to wait until the police investigate for a period of


    time. When they have no further evidence to prove that it was you who killed John Fowler, then you can


    be released on bail.¡±


    ¡°Then how long do I need to wait?¡± Selena clenched her hands into fists.


    ¡°Usually, it¡¯s a week¡¯s time.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 443

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 443


    Chapter 443 Autopsy Request


    Selena shook her head in a hurry. ¡°No, it¡¯s too long! I can¡¯t wait that long!¡± A lot could happen in a


    week¡¯s time, and she believed that if it was really Helen¡¯s doing, that woman would make sure to


    convict her during this week! By then, there would be no turning back.


    ¡°Unless you can have sufficient evidence to prove that you did not poison the wine yourself and that


    there is no motive for you to do so, it will be difficult.¡± Thewyer¡¯s words were like a death sentence for


    Selena.


    Selena bit her lip tightly; she absolutely would not allow such a thing to happen. ¡°You go and think of


    something first.¡± ¡°Of course, President Yard. I will definitely help you fight in your best interest.¡±


    After thewyer left, Selena fell into despair. There was no way to contact Pierre, so what was she


    going to do? When the officer came to interrogate her again, before he could speak, she took the


    initiative to say, ¡°I want to request an autopsy!¡±


    The officers looked at each other, and then one of them said, ¡°We have already checked and confirmed


    that he did die from the poison in the wine ss. Moreover, the poison in his body and the poison in the


    wine ss is the same, so we can be sure that it was the wine that killed him.¡±


    Selena shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m aware that the police have procedures for conducting autopsies, and I¡¯m


    certain that you¡¯ve only done the most basic autopsy to know the cause of his death. I wish for you to


    conduct a more detailed autopsy.¡±


    The officers, however, shook their heads, showing little interest in Selena¡¯s request, as they felt there


    was no need for that.


    ¡°First of all, I¡¯m not the murderer. I know you don¡¯t believe me even if I say so, and I don¡¯t want to argue


    about it. Secondly, Helen Fowler is a very suspicious individual because the heir of the Fowler Family


    has always been Pierre Fowler. Thus, a mother who wants to fight for her son¡¯s inheritance will do


    anything she can. Thirdly, John Fowler¡¯s health was not at all like what you think. The outside world


    had always felt that John was in good health, and he had always maintained a healthy image as well.


    But he vomited blood before, and he had also been secretly undergoing treatment, and the only person


    who knows he was in treatment is Helen. I think it is very worthwhile for you to investigate whether


    Helen has a hand in elerating John Fowler¡¯s death.¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The two officers looked at each other. Then, one said, ¡°We want evidence, not just empty words.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but you also do not have evidence that I poisoned the wine. You must have seen the surveince


    footage and know that I had been in the lounge room doing my makeup, so I did not touch the ss of


    wine at all beforehand. The ss of wine was given to me by the staff, and I was always surrounded by


    people, so I simply did not have time to poison anything. In order to make sure the wedding went on


    smoothly, I did not even drink water because I was worried about having to go to the restroom. After all,


    it¡¯s too inconvenient to go to the restroom in a wedding dress. Since I did not even go to the restroom,


    when did I poison the wine without anyone seeing?¡±


    The officers did not speak because Selena was right. They had checked the surveince footage and


    did not find any evidence of Selena poisoning the wine.


    ¡°I know you must not have found the surveince footage that would convict me; otherwise, you


    wouldn¡¯t have interrogated me repeatedly.¡±


    These words left the officer speechless.


    ¡°I am not going to plead guilty, and it¡¯s impossible for me to harm my husband¡¯s father. Even though


    they have a bad father-son rtionship, I love my man deeply, and naturally, I have much respect for


    his father. Besides, he was my children¡¯s grandfather, so I would never be willing to let them see their


    grandfather die in front of them!¡±


    Thest sentence slightly moved the officers; they were also fathers, so they could understand that as


    parents, they were definitely most unwilling to involve their children in their own matters.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 444

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 444


    Chapter 444 I¡¯ll Think About It Again


    If Selena really wanted to kill someone, she would certainly have made some proper arrangements for


    her children to be away from the scene, but at that time, the three children were in the bridal party, and


    so they were among the crowd in the banquet hall.


    In fact, the surveince footage also showed that when Selena was toasting to John, the three children


    were watching the fun close by, so when John was poisoned and slumped back in his chair, they


    witnessed everything very clearly.


    ¡°Okay, but if a higher-level autopsy is to be conducted, it is necessary for us to dissect the body for


    further examination. You, as the daughter-inw of the victim, are eligible to sign the consent form,


    but¡­¡± The officer did not continue further.


    Selena was taken aback; she understood what dissecting the body meant. It meant that they had to cut


    John¡¯s body into pieces and then send them to separate ces for individual examination. Pierre was


    not around, and his father had died, so how was she to sign the consent for such an autopsy?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there another way?¡± Selena¡¯s voice began to falter.


    ¡°No. Although the forensicboratory has very high-end inspection equipment, if you want to carry out a


    detailed autopsy, it is still not good enough. Therefore, we need to send each body part to the best


    laboratories, which are not located in one ce.


    It¡¯s just like when we go in for medical consultations; if we want to check our brain, we go to the best


    neurologist; if we want to check our foot, we go to the best foot specialist. Do you understand?¡±


    Selena hung her head in silence. After all, keeping a body whole was the greatest respect one could


    offer the dead. Astoria had always held firm such a tradition to keep the body of the dead asplete


    as possible. But if she were to request for the detailed autopsy, it would mean that such an influential


    figure as John Fowler could not even keep his body whole upon death! Besides, he was Pierre¡¯s father!


    ¡°Have you thought it through? If you¡¯re clear about it, I¡¯ll print out the information and apply for it


    through my superiors, and then you can just sign.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it again.¡± Selena did not dare to make this decision on a whim.


    On the other hand, Jude and Wyatt sent the three kids home. Although there were maids at home,


    having witnessed John¡¯s death, it was inevitable that the three kids were still scared. All of them did not


    eat much and did not y as much as before.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Aunt Jude, when will my mommye back? I miss my mommy so much.¡± Juniper looked at Jude.


    Hearing that, Jude took the little girl into her arms. ¡°She will be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Jude, did my grandfather die?¡± Jameson suddenly spoke, his eyes a little zed. But Jude didn¡¯t


    know how to answer this question.


    Only Joaquin didn¡¯t say a word, and his usual serious expression remained on his small face. ¡°Juniper,


    you didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, so go take a nap now.¡± He suddenly stood up and took Juniper¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m indeed sleepy.¡±


    Holding Juniper¡¯s hand, Joaquin prepared to go upstairs with her. Suddenly, after going up three steps


    on the staircase, Juniper stopped.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Joaquin turned his head to look at her, only to see blood flowing out of her nose.


    ¡°Juniper is bleeding!¡± Joaquin hurriedly shouted toward Jude.


    How did I end up in this situation? How I wish Pierre was here. Jude stood outside the emergency


    room, feeling a splitting headacheing.


    Right now, Joaquin and Jameson were left at home. The two of them were very worried about their


    sister¡¯s safety and had repeatedly asked toe over, but Jude felt that she couldn¡¯t take care of


    them, so she didn¡¯t bring them over. The doctor came out of the emergency room and looked a bit


    miserable.


    Jude came up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°A rpse.¡± The doctor let out a deep sigh.


    ¡°How could that be? When Juniper was discharged from the hospital, didn¡¯t the doctors say she was in


    good condition before? She could even wait until Selena gives birth and be treated with umbilical cord


    blood, so how could it rpse so quickly?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 445

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 445


    Chapter 445 Rpse


    Jude had a premonition that it might be a rpse the moment Juniper bled, and Wyatt too kept


    preparing her mentally on the way, but she still could not ept it when she heard the doctor¡¯s words.


    ¡°This situation is prevalent. Many patients walk out of the hospital in good condition. If there¡¯s even the


    slightest indication of a problem, we cannot discharge the patient. But even if they walked out well, in a


    few days, they might¡­¡±


    At this moment, Wyatt came forward. ¡°Jude, I think that the risk of rpse is very high, and now that


    Juniper has witnessed her grandfather¡¯s sudden death, coupled with Selena¡¯s absence, she might not


    be able to take it. Therefore, she¡­¡±


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Jude scratched her head, pulling out some of her hair in the process. What a streak of bad luck!


    Selena was taken away as a murder suspect, and now Juniper¡¯s illness had rpsed. What was more,


    Pierre was not around.


    ¡°Doctor, what should we do now?¡± Jude tried to calm down.


    ¡°For the time being, we will use medication first, and then my suggestion is to let her undergo a bone


    marrow transnt as soon as possible. Even though medication is very effective during the first


    treatment for this disease, once it rpses, the medication will lose a lot of its effect unless her


    condition is maintained all the time with medication. However, this is not a good long-term solution.¡±


    Then, the doctor looked around. He did remember Juniper, but the woman in front of him was not her


    mother. ¡°Where is Juniper¡¯s mother? None of her immediate family members came?¡±


    Jude sighed. ¡°There was a little incident. Let¡¯s treat her first, and I¡¯ll think of something.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Later, Juniper was sent to the ward to start the medication infusion, but the little girl, who had already


    experienced it once, seemed to know what was going on as well. ¡°Aunt Jude, am I sick again?¡±


    Jude stroked Juniper¡¯s cheek. ¡°It will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Jude, you don¡¯t have to lie to me. I know everything because Mommy has told me before.¡±


    Juniper reached out and put her hand on Jude¡¯s face.


    ¡°Aunt Jude, will I die? But I don¡¯t want to die now. I haven¡¯t seen my baby sister yet.¡±


    At that moment, Jude, who never shed tears before, actually felt like crying.


    ¡°Mommy said that she and Daddy would have a little baby. Now that there are two boys and a girl in the


    family, it would be perfect if they have another baby girl. Unfortunately, I won¡¯t be able to see her


    anymore.¡±


    ¡°No, Juniper. You will see her, and you will not die, okay?¡± Jude grabbed Juniper¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s have an


    infusion now, and you should sleep well in the meantime. After you cooperate with the doctor¡¯s


    treatment, you will definitely get better.¡±


    Juniper, however, was surprisingly calm. ¡°Aunt Jude, I want to see Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll bring your mommy over to see you, okay?¡±


    Juniper nodded obediently, then closed her eyes. She was sleepy and tired now, so she fell asleep


    obediently.


    Later, Jude walked out of the ward, found a corner, and lit a cigarette. After thinking a lot about it, she


    felt that she could go to Satan for help, and maybe he could help her to investigate something. After all,


    Helen was formerly a member of the Zephyr Organization, and Jude knew this a long time ago.


    But would Satan help her when they had agreed to never contact each other again? Even if Satan was


    willing to help her, what about Wyatt? Wyatt was so good to her, and she was also a person of


    principle.


    If I don¡¯t look for Satan for help, who else can I look for?


    At this moment, Wyatt was standing behind Jude. He felt his heart ache at the sight of her lost figure,


    but he was only a doctor, and even if his skills were top-notch, he was still only a doctor and could not


    help with anything. At that instant, he suddenly felt that he was very useless. Other than making some


    delicious food for Jude, he seemed not to be able to do anything for her.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 446

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 446


    Chapter 446 I Want to Sign the Form


    Perhaps Jude¡¯s ex would be helpful in such situations. If that man¡¯s here, maybe she won¡¯t be so


    unhappy?


    When Jude turned around, she saw Wyatt and hurriedly threw the cigarette on the ground, then


    stubbed it out. ¡°Hehe, my addiction is acting up again, so I had a quick smoke.¡± She put her arm


    around his waist and asked coyly, ¡°You¡¯ll forgive me, right, darling?¡±


    Previously, she had promised him she would quit smoking as he was a doctor and naturally knew how


    harmful smoking was to the body. Besides, her body was not in the best of health either. But Wyatt did


    not smile. ¡°Jude, go to him.¡±


    The smile on Jude¡¯s face slowly disappeared when she heard him. Actually, he knew her well and knew


    what she was thinking. This was the first time the two of them discussed ¡®him¡¯. Before this, Jude had


    never mentioned Satan to Wyatt, and they seemed to have a tacit agreement of not bringing him up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Jude smiled again, then clung to Wyatt¡¯s arm before walking in. What she wanted to


    do now was meet with Selena first because there were some things she still couldn¡¯t figure out.


    At the police station, Selena was also at a loss whether to sign the autopsy request form. Moreover, the


    officer also reminded her that she should hurry if she wanted to get the autopsy done because it would


    be hard for some things to be discovered when a long time had passed. asionally, it might even be


    sabotaged by someone.


    Suddenly, the door opened, and an officer walked in.


    ¡°Selena, someone is here to see you.¡± The police officer spoke.


    Selena was a suspect, so it was reasonable to not allow visits except forwyers, so she was very


    surprised when she followed the officer out and saw Jude.


    ¡°Jude, how did you get in?¡±


    The first thing Jude did was sigh. ¡°Juniper has rpsed.¡±


    Selena looked at Jude in shock. ¡°Howe?¡±


    ¡°Yesterday, she was hospitalized. The doctor said she needs a bone marrow transnt as soon as


    possible because the second drug treatment is very ineffective. If it weren¡¯t for her rpse, I might not


    be able to see you. In fact, I had to find a lot of proof before they would let me tell you this.¡±


    Selena clenched her fists. Why is this happening?


    ¡°I¡¯m unable to contact Pierre, so you have to think of something.¡± Jude also knew that Selena was in a


    difficult situation, but she really had no choice.


    Selena hung her head as tears rolled down her face.


    At her hesitation, Jude became angry all of a sudden. ¡°Why are you still thinking of keeping a body


    whole? Selena, Juniper has been hospitalized!¡±


    When she knew that Selena was still thinking about whether to leave John¡¯s body whole, she flew into


    a rage.


    ¡°How can I not think about this?! That¡¯s Pierre¡¯s father! He only had one father!¡± Selena covered her


    face with her hands and propped herself up on the table. It was really too hard for her.


    Jude fell silent; she thought of her own father and realized that perhaps everyone had their own


    difficulties.


    Suddenly, Selena put down her hands and resolutely spoke. ¡°Officer, I want to sign the form!¡±


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    She could only owe Pierre for this, but it was a big deal for Juniper to undergo surgery. As her


    biological mother, Selena must be present. Otherwise, she would not be able to face her daughter.


    At this time, John¡¯s body had been moved away and was now parked in the funeral home. Tomorrow


    they would have a short funeral ceremony, and then John would be buried.


    Helen had sobbed so much that she was aplete mess, while Chris, who was kneeling on the


    ground, also appeared soulless as he cried. Although he had been afraid of his father since childhood


    and rarely talked to him, he had always admired his father very much.


    As for the rest of the Fowler Family, they were most concerned about how John¡¯s will was like now that


    he had died so suddenly and whether he had even left a will.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 447

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 447


    Chapter 447 What Is Selena¡¯s True Intention?


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Just at this time, several police officers suddenly walked in and showed their documents to Helen.


    ¡°Hello, Mrs. Helen Fowler. We¡¯re sorry for your loss, but now, our suspect has requested to perform a


    detailed autopsy, so we are now going to take the body away.¡±


    It was like a bolt from the blue! Helen didn¡¯t even know there was such a thing as a ¡®detailed autopsy¡¯.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t take him away! He¡¯s already dead! Don¡¯t torment him, okay? He died so unjustly, so


    can¡¯t we just let him rest in peace?¡± screamed Helen. Then, she broke down and cried again. Helen


    hadpletely disregarded her image as shey on the crystal coffin and sobbed her heart out.


    The officers were also helpless at the sight. No one wanted to run into this kind of thing, but it couldn¡¯t


    be helped.


    ¡°Sorry, but please cooperate with our work. I believe you must also want to find the real killer and not


    wrong any innocent people. We must not let the real culprit go, right?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s Selena¡¯s true intention? Who else could it be but her? Old Mr. Fowler is already dead, and she


    still won¡¯t stop at it! What does she want? She wants to kill everyone in the Fowler Family before she


    would be satisfied, right?¡±


    Helen screamed like a madwoman while everyone at the scene began to talk and gossip.


    ¡°This is really terrible. The man has died, but he still can¡¯t be at peace.¡±


    ¡°The most venomous thing in the world is a woman¡¯s heart. She¡¯s too vicious for not being done with it


    after killing him!¡±


    But no matter how Helen cried, the police must take the body away. Chris stood up to hold Helen and


    comforted, ¡°Mom, do not interfere with the case. Since Dad died suddenly without reason, we have to


    find the real killer too.¡±


    It was impossible for Helen to deny this, and she knew that no matter what she did, the corpse must be


    taken away. Finally, she ran a hand along the crystal coffin and said, ¡°Take him away then. But I beg


    you, go easy on him, okay? Please don¡¯t hurt him.¡± Then she started weeping again.


    In the end, the body was taken away, so the scheduled funeral was canceled, and Helen returned


    home. Her eyes were swollen because she had been crying for the past two days, and her whole


    person looked down in the dumps. At this moment, everyone else from the Fowler Family also


    gathered at the Fowler Residence.


    ¡°Helen, now that Pierre isn¡¯t here, it¡¯s all up to you to make decisions. Did John leave a will before he


    died?¡± The person who spoke was Joseph Fowler. He was from John¡¯s generation and was John¡¯s


    younger cousin. Apart from John, he was the eldest in his generation, and he also had the most shares


    in Fowler Corporation. Moreover, he held an important position, so naturally, he was to take the lead in


    this kind of thing.


    Helen brought out a handkerchief and wiped her tears. ¡°It¡¯s all because of this will that caused his


    death¡­¡±


    There really is a will!


    ¡°Helen, stop crying. Since John has left a will, then announce the will as soon as possible. For the past


    two days, the stock of Fowler Corporation has fallen hard, and thepany can¡¯t go on without a


    leader.¡±


    Chris looked at Helen with shock; he had never heard his father mention any will, nor had he heard


    Helen talk about the will.


    Helen tearfully nodded, then went to the bedroom and brought out a locked box. Opening the box, she


    took out the will inside and handed it to Joseph. Joseph hurriedly took it over, and the other people


    eagerly stretched their necks to look at it because the will concerned the interests of each of them as


    well, so they had to pay attention to it.


    After reading the will, Joseph sighed deeply. ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle, say something. What¡¯s written on this will?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 448

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 448


    Chapter 448 Was It You?


    ¡°Look at it yourselves, alright?¡± Joseph passed the will around for them to see. The will clearly stated


    that John had divided his shares into many parts.


    In appreciation of the family¡¯s support that made him into who he was today, each member either got a


    share of the estate or thepany, and the remaining shares were divided into two with a ratio of 8:2.


    Therger part was given to Chris, while the smaller part was for Pierre.


    Looking at their names clearly written in the will, the other members of the family were happy as they


    had thought they might not enjoy a share of the wealth.


    ¡°Old Mr. Fowler¡¯s will was actually written a long time ago. Pierre was so persistent in annoying him


    that it resulted in him coughing up blood. So, he had long been disillusioned with this child, and


    besides, Pierre himself already had the Empire Group, so he decided to give the Fowler Corporation to


    Chris. That is why Chris was ced into thepany before.¡±


    Chris stoodpletely frozen when he heard all of that. It was not until this moment that he realized


    that his mother was a liar. Previously, it was clearly because of Helen¡¯s insistence that he had gone to


    thepany, so how did it turn into a case of going to thepany for experience in order to inherit it


    later?


    But because so many people were here, he couldn¡¯t possibly argue with his own mother right now.


    ¡°Pierre is simply too unfilial and has no respect for the family! He is an a*shole! In the beginning, he


    was such awless child, but Uncle John still sent him to the army!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! It looks like the army didn¡¯t even manage to control him!¡±


    Everyone was talking and discussing, while Helen just kept on crying without making anyments.


    ¡°Since John has left a will, let¡¯s make it public and act ording to it,¡± Joseph said.


    ¡°Good! Let¡¯s do it this way!¡±


    ¡°It must be done this way! Uncle John actually left something for Pierre. He¡¯s really too good toward


    him!¡±


    One by one, the other family members felt indignant, but in fact, their hearts were brimming with joy.


    They didn¡¯t care if this will was true or not as long as they could profit from it.


    After sending them away, Helen went back to her room and turned around to see Chris staring straight


    at her, which startled her.


    Chris¡¯ eyes were a little swollen from crying, and they were rather bloodshot. It made Helen think that


    he looked a little frightening. Then, she came back to her senses and walked up to him. Straightening


    out his clothes, she said, ¡°You haven¡¯t had much rest these days, so go get some sleep. I¡¯ll have the


    cook make you some chicken soupter.¡±


    ¡°Mom, tell me the truth. Did you kill Dad?¡±


    Hearing her son¡¯s words, Helen was shocked, and the smile on her face froze. But she quickly reacted


    and still pretended as if nothing had happened. After dusting some dust off Chris¡¯ suit, she replied,


    ¡°What on earth are you talking about? I think you¡¯re tired from all the shock in the past few days. Go get


    some sleep.¡±


    ¡°Mom, let me ask you again. Did Dad¡¯s death have anything to do with you?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Helen denied it, and she reprimanded him with a stern face. ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense! Go to bed!¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Then do you dare to swear on my life? Swear that if you lie, I will be struck by lightning and die a


    horrible death!¡±


    Helen subconsciously covered Chris¡¯ mouth, but she immediately regretted making this move. Didn¡¯t


    this mean she was guilty? ¡°Chris, don¡¯t think too much, okay?¡±


    ¡°I heard all of that conversation between you and that man. You guys said you wanted to do something


    at the wedding. I thought you just didn¡¯t like Selena, so you wanted to do something to humiliate her.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that¡­¡±


    Chris had never thought that John would die a violent death at the wedding! It turned out that what his


    own mother wanted to do at the wedding was to kill his own father!

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 449

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 449


    Chapter 449 All for You


    Helen clenched her fists, eyes shut inplete agony. It turned out that someone was genuinely


    eavesdropping on them that night, and she had been careless to let it happen. Next, she rxed her


    hands, then her closed eyes slowly opened. ¡°Yes, it was I who killed him.¡±


    The moment Helen admitted it, Chrispletely broke down. Eyes bulging, he grabbed her arm at


    once. ¡°Why are you doing this? Why did you do this? Mom, this is murder! That was my dad!¡±


    There was no way he could understand her. Before he came to confront her, he even thought that


    maybe he was mistaken. After all, his mother had always respected his father, and they had always


    been in love, so how could she kill him? However, Helen allowed him to violently shake her body and


    did not move at all. When Chris stopped, she said, ¡°I¡¯m doing this all for you.¡±


    ¡°For me? It¡¯s for the sake of me inheriting the Fowler Family and its assets, right? So, the will is also a


    fake, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes! So what? You should be the one to inherit all the Fowler Family assets! Why should it be Pierre?


    Who even is Pierre? He almost killed John, but John still thinks highly of him. And you? You¡¯ve been a


    good boy since you were little, but he never liked you!¡± Helen growled.


    Chris looked at his mother and shook his head. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re crazy. You killed my own father in order to


    inherit the Fowler Family. Do you think I would be happy?¡± My father! My actual father! From now on,


    I¡¯d be fatherless!


    ¡°He wasn¡¯t even your real father!¡± A tear flowed down the corner of Helen¡¯s eye as she closed her


    eyes.


    Hearing that, Chris froze. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Helen silently took a deep breath and answered, ¡°Anyway, you will know sooner orter, so there¡¯s no


    harm in telling you now. John Fowler was not only not your birth father, but he was also the enemy of


    our family.


    Myst name is not Lawson but Yule. My real name is Helena Yule. At that time, although the Yule


    Family was not a wealthy family, your grandfather was the director of the localnd bureau, and your


    grandmother ran a restaurant. Our family had a good life, and everyone was happy.


    But unexpectedly, John Fowler was interested in a piece ofnd and wanted to use it to build a factory.


    But thend was not amercial one and was a farmer¡¯snd. Of course, your grandfather would not


    approve of it, and John sent people to negotiate with him many times. John even personally visited and


    brought money and gifts.¡±


    Helen sat down on the sofa and continued, ¡°But your grandfather is an old school and upright person,


    so he definitely refused to take bribes and firmly denied John thend. Later, nobody expected John


    to¡­¡±


    Helen clenched her teeth. ¡°I was only ten years old that year, and it was my birthday. When I went out


    in the morning, my mother clearly told me that we would celebrate my birthday with a birthday cake


    together with the family in the evening. But when I returned home in the evening, I found the house


    quiet with blood flowing out along the doorway. Your grandfather, your grandmother, and your aunt


    were all lying in pools of blood¡­¡±


    Tears slowly flowed down Helen¡¯s face. ¡°I can never forget that scene in my life. Even in my dreams, I


    often dream of my whole family being killed that day.¡±


    ¡°D-Did my father do it?¡± Chris also never thought that John would be such a ruthless man. Although he


    had heard that John was brutal, he never knew that John could be so merciless to the point of killing a


    whole family.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Who else could it be but him?¡± Helen clenched her fists. ¡°Then, I joined Zephyr Organization and spent


    a few years training there. Do you know how harsh the Zephyr Organization¡¯s training was? Several


    times, I thought I was going to die, but then I thought of my parents and my sister¡¯s tragic deaths, and


    so I struggled hard to survive.


    I have to survive! During missions, I even came back from near-deaths several times, and when I finally


    completed the contract of the Zephyr Organization, I thought I could finally take my revenge.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 450

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 450


    Chapter 450 Turn Yourself In


    ¡°But I got pregnant at that time. I had a lover in the Zephyr Organization, and I was pregnant with his


    child. As for John, do you know what he was like at that time? He was even richer than before, and he


    became one of the top dogs in the country. He was living a privileged life, but what about me? At that


    time, I had a bold idea.


    I wanted true revenge, and not just to simply kill him! I wanted to take away everything from him, so I


    married him and gave birth to you.¡± Chris finally realized that he was indeed not John¡¯s son, and his


    real father was¡­


    ¡°Your real father is the man you saw that day. It is not convenient for him to show his face now, but


    when the timees, I will arrange for you two to meet.¡±


    Helen stood up and gently stroked Chris¡¯ cheek. ¡°Chris, you¡¯re my only hope. Now that we don¡¯t have


    any more obstacles, let¡¯s live happily, okay?¡±


    However, Chris shook off her hand. He didn¡¯t know whether it was because he couldn¡¯t ept any of


    what he heard, but he looked at her with resentment. ¡°Why? Why did you have to do this? That¡¯s


    murder, murder! You know that he was the one who raised me!¡±


    Chris felt his heart aching so badly as he couldn¡¯t imagine that his own mother would be so ruthless to


    this extent. ¡°I¡¯m calling the police! Mom, you should turn yourself in!¡±


    ¡°Fine, then go to the police! Go and call the police! Let the policee and arrest me! Let the police


    come and arrest me, the murderer!¡± Helen roared toward Chris.


    Chris waspletely stunned by her screams. Helen¡¯s chest kept heaving; she had been so strong all


    her life, so how could she have given birth to such a useless son?


    ¡°I, Helena Yule, have been so smart all my life and have never been willing to be shadowed by others.


    But I did not expect that my son, the son I raised for more than twenty years, would want to send me to


    prison! Haha¡­¡± She let out a terrifyingugh.


    With a thud, Chris fell to his knees in front of her. ¡°Mom, how could this be?¡±


    He really could not ept any of this. John, the man he had so admired and revered all his life, was


    not his birth father, and the brother he so loved and respected was not his real brother. In fact, he


    carried with him from birth such a bloody feud between two families¡­


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Chris had always thought he was born into a great family and could do whatever he wanted. After all,


    he was Young Master Chris of the Fowler Family, so even if he did not do anything, he could enjoy a


    wonderful life. ording to his ssmates, he was born with a silver spoon, and he didn¡¯t have to lift a


    finger in his whole life. But now, everything waspletely different, and his world had turned upside


    down.


    Her heart aching, Helen embraced him. ¡°Chris, I¡¯m sorry. I know you may not be able to ept all this


    for a while. You are a pure and innocent child, but you are also all grown up now, so you should


    shoulder some of your responsibilities. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Of course, Chris could not bear to send his mother to prison, since she had also lived a tragic


    life. When he thought of his mothering home to the sight of her whole family being killed, he felt


    heartbroken for her too. After all, she was only ten years old at that time.


    ¡°Chris, since things have already turned out this way, we can only move on, and we can¡¯t go back.¡±


    Helen held Chris¡¯ face and wept bitterly. As for Chris, other than crying, he could not manage to say


    anything.


    The next day, Chris shut himself in the house, while Helen also indulged him in his every want. She


    knew that it would take time for him to ept all this.


    When she opened the door to his room, he was still asleep. So, she did not bother to wake him and


    gently closed the door.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 451

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 451


    Chapter 451 He Is Also Your Son


    Helen did not wear makeup today. After all, John¡¯s funeral ceremony had not yet been held, as the


    body was taken away by the police because of the case. If John could be buried early, the matter could


    be closed, but now that the body was being investigated again, she did not know what would happen.


    Helen got into the car and came to a teahouse hidden away in a secluded area of the city. Then, she


    walked to one of the private rooms, where a man had been waiting. This man was none other than


    Yoel, the butler of the Fowler Family. At this time, he was no longer a groveling butler, but he was


    leaning back in his chair and leisurely sipping tea.


    ¡°The remains were taken away. Won¡¯t this be very unfavorable to us? I am worried that the police will


    find out something.¡± Helen looked unhappy.


    Yoel, however, looked at her and asked, ¡°Yesterday, I passed by your room and heard people crying


    inside. What happened?¡±


    Helen sighed deeply. ¡°It¡¯s Chris. He found out. Actually, he overheard our conversation that night, so I


    told him everything. This child has never gone through hardship since he was young, so it¡¯s hard for


    him to ept it. Let¡¯s give him some time.¡± She raised her eyes toward Yoel and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t


    appear in front of him for the time being. He doesn¡¯t know it¡¯s you yet, and I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to


    take it.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s already all grown up! Yet, he can¡¯t even bear such a little thing!¡± Yoel looked very unhappy.


    ¡°Spare him some empathy. Before, he did not know anything at all. Also, his heart is so pure and kind,


    so how can he stand this?¡±


    ncing at her, Yoel said, ¡°Whatever. Sooner orter, he needs to mature anyway. It¡¯s very


    unfavorable for us that the remains were taken away, so we need to speed up the progress at the


    company. In fact, the faster, the better.¡±


    ¡°You mean we should publish the will sooner and then put the contents of the will into action?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We need to take over thepany early and then let those family members get some


    benefits first. If something really happens, then they will think of those benefits and stand on our side.¡±


    At that, Helen nodded. ¡°I also think the same, but Chris being like this now¡ª¡±


    Since the kids were always a mother¡¯s soft spot, Helen was hesitant about hurting Chris even more.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°He is more than twenty years old and no longer a child! You can¡¯t spoil him so much. Let him rest


    today, and tomorrow, you should go to thepany and put all the contents of the will into practice!¡±


    Yoel looked like he was giving out orders.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think one day is going to help. He¡¯s not in a good state, so I will go back and talk to him properly


    first.¡±


    But Yoel stood up angrily and growled, ¡°If you keep dying like this, what we already have in our


    hands will get away! Think about that yourself!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s your son too! Why do you not care about him!¡± Helen looked at Yoel in shock. From the time Yoel


    joined the Fowler Family, he was worried about being noticed, so he had always treated Pierre and


    Chris equally. When they were older, he even went as far as to get on Pierre¡¯s good side in order to


    make it look more convincing, since Pierre was the heir after all. But now? Pierre was not here, and


    John was also dead, yet he still did not have the slightest concern for Chris. This made Helen very


    dissatisfied.


    Yoel came over and gently pulled her into his arms. ¡°I know that you¡¯ve felt aggrieved all these years!


    But what about me? I watched that man embrace the woman I love so much, and you two even¡­¡±


    Helen was John¡¯s wife, so it was only natural that they were intimate with each other. Thus, Helen had


    to sacrifice herself, especially during the time when they were first married. At that time, John¡¯s sexual


    drive was at an all-time high, so he had wanted her body every single day.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 452

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 452


    Chapter 452 We¡¯ve Survived Through So Many Years


    ¡°I stood at your door, listening to your sounds. How I wished to rush in and stab him dead with a knife!


    But I couldn¡¯t! Helen, I couldn¡¯t do that! I had to endure!¡± Yoel clenched his fists fiercely. ¡°But I¡¯ve


    endured enough now! He¡¯s finally dead, and everything in his hands is mine now! He¡¯s going to give


    me back my son too!¡±


    When Yoel said this, Helen felt sorry for him. When she left Zephyr, his contract had not yet ended, so


    he could only remain inside Zephyr. He had to carry out hisst mission, which was an S-ss mission,


    and he sacrificed himself to do it. Helen always thought he had died, so what use could she have for


    her own body? She had to live and take revenge, so she sought out John. But she did not expect that


    he was still alive, and within a few years, he even appeared in the Fowler Family and became its well-


    respected butler.


    Thus, she also knew that he had not had an easy time over the years. After all, who wanted to watch


    the woman they loved so much get into another man¡¯s bed? It was not easy for them to hold back for


    so many years until today.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not argue about it. Give me two days. I just need two days to make Chris understand all


    that we¡¯ve done. He is our son, so if we don¡¯t have him on our side, we can¡¯t count on anyone else.¡±


    Helen alsopromised with matters, since she didn¡¯t wish for the two to quarrel after having endured


    separation for so many years.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sighing, Yoel had no choice but to agree.


    Moving closer to him, Helen embraced him and said, ¡°Yoel, let¡¯s endure for a while longer. Let¡¯s wait for


    another year or two, and when our positions are firm in thepany, we will disclose our rtionship,


    and then when I remarry, no one will say anything about it. We have to hold a grand wedding, okay?¡±


    Their rtionship had been underground for so many years, and for so long, Helen had dreamed of


    being able to marry her beloved man in a white dress.


    Yoel held her hand, saying, ¡°Helen, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have lost my temper with you just now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I understand you. I know it hasn¡¯t been easy for you all these years, but we¡¯ve all survived


    through it, haven¡¯t we?¡±


    Nodding, Yoel smiled and gently patted Helen¡¯s hand. After a while, the two left the ce separately


    one after another, since their current rtionship could not be exposed yet. After all, John¡¯s corpse was


    still around, so Helen could not do anything indiscreet yet; otherwise, everything would be a lost cause.


    At this moment, Jude had been in the hospital guarding by Juniper¡¯s side. The little girl was undergoing


    a routine medical treatment, and as the doctor had said, the effect of the medical treatment was much


    worse than the first time. Wyatt came to the ward and saw Jude dozing off, as she was too tired. As


    Juniper had to suffer while undergoing treatment, Jude felt sad for her and could not bear to leave her


    side at all.


    Then, Wyatt came over with a nket and draped it over her body. Feeling the movement, Jude woke


    up.


    ¡°Sorry for waking you up.¡±


    Jude rubbed her eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no need for any apology between us.¡±


    ¡°Go back to sleep for a while. I¡¯m free now, so I can watch Juniper for you.¡±


    ¡°Nah, you¡¯re also tired from your work all day. Forget it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m used to it already, and there weren¡¯t many patients today.¡± Wyatt sat down on Jude¡¯s side


    and gently stroked her long hair. ¡°Go back and rest. If you get sick, there won¡¯t be anyone to look after


    Juniper.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Then I¡¯ll go back, take a bath, change my clothes, ande back straightaway.¡±


    ¡°Get some more rest than that. It¡¯s fine.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 453

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 453


    Chapter 453 Documents!


    Jude stood up, and just as she was about to turn around, she leaned down again. Cupping Wyatt¡¯s


    head, she gave him a deep kiss on his forehead. After this, she left, while Wyatt bowed his head and


    smiled to himself.


    When Jude drove back home, the property manager hurriedly caught up with her. ¡°Miss Knight!¡± Jude


    rolled down the window. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°There is a courier package for you here. It was delivered several


    days ago.¡±


    ¡°Courier package?¡± Jude took it and looked at it, and there was indeed her name written on it. But there


    was no information about the sender at all, even though her address was written very clearly on it.


    ¡°Okay, thanks.¡± After Jude returned home, she looked at this package, then opened it up. It turned out


    to be a document. It¡¯s a document about Helen!


    It clearly recorded Helen¡¯s background, and only then did Jude find out that Helen¡¯s entire family was


    killed by John Fowler. Jude hurriedly sat down and began to study this information, which also clearly


    recorded the time Helen entered the Zephyr Organization, as well as every mission she took there. In


    addition, it also recorded that her partner in the organization was codenamed ck Bear.


    So it¡®s true that Helen did it for revenge!


    Jude hurriedly brought the document to the police station and asked to see Selena. Since Juniper was


    very ill, the police were amodating, and although they didn¡¯t allow Selena to go out, they allowed


    Jude to visit so that she could discuss with Selena issues rted to Juniper¡¯s treatment.


    ¡°Have the autopsy resultse out yet?¡± Jude was curious to know.


    Selena shook her head. ¡°As this is the most detailed level of autopsy, some time may be required for


    them to run the tests. So, I¡¯m afraid that the results will not be out so soon. How is Juniper?¡±


    ¡°Juniper is doing okay for the time being, but the effect of treatment isn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Selena knew what happened because the doctor had informed her about this before.


    ¡°Right. There¡¯s no need to say anything more. I understand.¡± Selena felt exhausted in her heart.


    ¡°Selena, you have to decide whose bone marrow to use. The doctor said that Juniper fortunately has


    two twin brothers, so there should be no problem in using their bone marrow, and the treatment effect


    will also be excellent. It¡¯s just that do you want to use Jojo¡¯s or Jamie¡¯s? Or¡­ Well, you have to make a


    decision.¡±


    Selena propped her head up with one hand. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Any surgery was risky, and especially for such a major surgery, the risk was even greater. After all, all


    three were her children, so she really did not know what to do.


    ¡°Luckily, there¡¯s still time for you to think about it. Look at this first. This is the medical file given by the


    doctor.¡± Jude handed the document over to Selena, emphasizing the phrase ¡®medical file¡¯.


    ¡°Is this true?¡±


    ¡°It could not be wrong.¡±


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    The gears in Selena¡¯s mind were turning rapidly. ¡°Chris was born after the marriage between John and


    Helen. He was said to be born prematurely at that time.¡±


    Jude looked at her in astonishment. ¡°Do you mean to say¡ª¡±


    ¡°Go and check it out. I think it¡¯s very possible!¡±


    Jude nodded and replied, ¡°Right, I will look after Juniper well. You don¡¯t have to worry. I will take my


    leave first.¡±


    With that, Jude left the police station, then put on her sunsses and sat in her car, looking at the


    document in her hand. She knew very well who had sent this document. Even if the handwriting on it


    was not his, it could not be anyone else other than Satan who could give her such a confidential


    document. So, he¡¯s still paying attention to me, right?

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 454

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 454


    Chapter 454 Juniper Is Strong


    Does he still have me in his heart? Is that so? Jude felt her heart begin to waver again. Suddenly, she


    remembered Wyatt, his warm smile, his gentleness and thoughtfulness, his mncholic gaze, and his


    bright face.


    No, I can¡¯t hesitate anymore! Satan and I are impossible to be together. And impossible means


    impossible. Pulling her thoughts back, Jude started the engine and drove the car away.


    In the police station, Selena had to undergo daily interrogation, but since John¡¯s body was still


    undergoing a detailed autopsy, the police did not push her too hard. She stared nkly out the only


    window in the jail within the police station, which was a square measuring only twenty centimeters. So,


    she could only see a patch of blue sky and asionally a bird or two flying by.


    At this moment, she missed Pierre a lot. If only Pierre was here, then everything would be solved. From


    the time she decided to be with him, she expected that she would have a hard life in the future, but she


    did not expect her disaster to start right from the wedding day itself. She wanted to cry a little, but she


    had to keep her tears to herself because she knew she shouldn¡¯t cry and had to be strong.


    Suddenly, the door opened, and an officer came in. ¡°Selena Yard,e out!¡± Selena stood up and


    followed the police officer, who handed her an autopsy report.


    ¡°You are right. Through the autopsy report, we can see that John Fowler¡¯s real cause of death is that


    he had been taking the wrong drug for a long time when he was alive. It was the existence of this drug


    that had caused his organs to begin to decay. Therefore, that ss of poisoned wine only serves to


    elerate his death. Even if he did not drink that ss of wine, he would not live long. ¡±


    Selena closed her eyes with relief. ¡°Then will you let me go now?¡±


    ¡°We have no new evidence that you spiked the ss of wine, so you can go for now. However, you¡¯re


    still under suspicion, so you have toe over when we need you, and you need to report back to us


    every day on your whereabouts.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Selena pondered for a moment and added, ¡°Helen Fowler married John Fowler for revenge. I


    think the police should check this lead out properly. If the autopsy report is saying that he took the


    wrong drug for a long time, then no one could have done it except for Helen, I guess.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll consider your opinion.¡± The officer took out a few sheets of paper. ¡°Sign here, and you can


    leave.¡±


    After signing, Selena walked out of the police station. As the sunlight outside was extraordinarily harsh


    today, it stung her eyes. Since the police also called Jude, she came over to pick up Selena and took


    her directly to the hospital.


    On seeing Selena, Juniper smiled happily and cried out, ¡°Mommy! You¡¯re back! My mommy!¡±


    Holding Juniper in her arms, Selena¡¯s tears coursed down her cheeks. God knows what happened to


    my poor baby girl while I was away! Then, Juniper helped wipe the tears on Selena¡¯s face away.


    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m not in pain. I didn¡¯t even cry, so why are you crying?¡±


    At that, Selena stroked Juniper¡¯s face. ¡°Okay. I won¡¯t cry. Since you¡¯re strong, I have to be strong too,


    right, Juniper?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Juniper cupped Selena¡¯s face and gave her a kiss on each cheek.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After that, Selena apanied Juniper for a while. As the treatment process was arduous, the little


    one was so weak that she fell asleep easily. So, after just a short moment of talking with her mother,


    she fell asleep.


    Later, Jude came over, and when Selena was just about to speak, the former spoke first. ¡°Yeah, yeah.


    There is no need to say anything to me. Just go home to see Jojo and Jamie, and then decide whose


    bone marrow is to be used.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 455

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 455


    Chapter 455 Let Me Do It


    Selena nodded, and without saying any more pretentious words, she left and went home. At home,


    Joaquin was reading a book while Jameson was fiddling with the toy blocks in boredom.


    With a whoosh, he pushed the castle he had just put together so that it fell apart and scattered across


    the ground. ¡°It¡¯s not fun at all!¡± Raising his eyes, Joaquin looked at Jameson. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Jojo, did Grandpa die?¡± Jameson didn¡¯t have much spirit these days and felt very down. Besides, he


    kept having nightmares about his grandfather spurting blood. When he woke up several times in the


    middle of the night, it was Joaquin who came to calm him down. Joaquin didn¡¯t tell Jude about all this,


    as he knew he couldn¡¯t add more trouble to the adults anymore.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Joaquin affirmed. ¡°Then if he¡¯s dead, where did he go?¡±


    ¡°To the sky, where we will never see each other again.¡± But Jameson cocked his head and looked at


    his brother. ¡°But why do I always dream about Grandpa? He spurted a big mouthful of blood and


    sprayed it on my head!¡±


    When Jameson said this, he also touched his head as if he still had blood on it.


    ¡°That was just a dream. As you miss Grandpa too much, that is why you dreamed of him. I¡¯ll tell you a


    story the next time you sleep so you won¡¯t dream of him again.¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jameson nodded. ¡°Okay, sure!¡± The two brothers were chatting when Selena opened the door and


    entered.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Jameson immediately rushed over and jumped into her arms. ¡°Why are you even busier


    than Daddy at work? I haven¡¯t seen you for days!¡±


    Picking Jameson up, Selena replied, ¡°Sorry, Jamie. I¡¯m indeed a little busy.¡± ¡°Then will you make up for


    it by making me something delicious tonight?¡±


    Selena really wanted to say ¡®yes¡¯, but she had a lot of things to do, and she was not in the mood to


    cook for the kids. ¡°Sorry, Jamie, I need to go to the hospitalter to visit Juniper. You know Juniper is


    sick, right?¡±


    Jameson nodded. ¡°Yeah, I also miss Juniper. Mommy, why don¡¯t you take me and Jojo to the hospital


    to see Juniper?¡±


    Then, Selena took the two boys to the living room. ¡°You two, listen to me, okay?¡±


    Jameson sat on Selena¡¯s leftp, and Joaquin sat on her rightp, then she held them with both hands.


    ¡°Juniper is very sick and needs a bone marrow transnt.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by a bone marrow transnt?¡± Jameson was really forting with his questions,


    so he hurried to ask questions before Selena could continue to speak further.


    ¡°Let me do it.¡± Joaquin opened his mouth. In fact, Selena had long thought that since Joaquin was so


    thoughtful and knowledgeable, he must have known about leukemia and bone marrow transntation.


    He might have even looked up things rted to bone marrow transntation. Regardless, she was


    unwilling to talk to Joaquin in private alone because that would give him too much pressure. It would be


    as if this was his responsibility, so he must do so.


    Looking at him, Selena spoke. ¡°Jojo, I know that you are a thoughtful boy, but I also hope you can think


    about it clearly first. A bone marrow transnt is not that simple, and your body may be worse for


    some time. Besides, you also have to stay in the hospital for a period of time, and even during the


    surgery, you may¡­¡± Selena could not continue.


    ¡°I may die. I know.¡± Joaquin finished her words.


    ¡°Die? Does that mean you¡¯ll be able to see Grandpa?¡± A confused Jameson looked at Joaquin.


    Then, Selena pulled Joaquin into her arms and pressed him against her chest. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jojo. I¡¯m


    sorry. Actually, you can refuse.¡±


    But Joaquin shook his head very firmly. ¡°I won¡¯t refuse.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 456

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 456


    Chapter 456 You Guys Don¡¯t Suspect Me, Do You?


    Tears were raining down on Selena¡¯s face as she mumbled, ¡°Jojo, I really wish you don¡¯t know so


    much. If you¡¯re afraid, or if you don¡¯t want to, I really won¡¯t force you.¡±


    But Joaquin knew that if he didn¡¯t do it, Juniper would die. ¡°I am willing to.¡± He was still very determined


    to say that. So, Selena stroked his face and nodded.


    ¡­


    At the Fowler Residence, Helen was a little surprised by the arrival of the police officers. Then, several


    of them briefly exined to her the real cause of John¡¯s death.


    Wiping her tears with her handkerchief, Helen said, ¡°But John has always taken his medicine very


    carefully, and they were all prescribed by the doctor. I was responsible for supervising him to take


    them, and he did take them after every meal without fail. When he was alive, there seemed to be no


    problem with him, and during thest physical examination, even the doctor said that his condition had


    improved.¡± She sobbed and wailed like an ignorant woman as she spoke.


    The officers looked at each other; they were aware that Selena said when she left that Helen was the


    most suspicious person involved in this case. Since it involved family feuds, the officers also felt that


    Helen was highly suspicious.


    ¡°May we know how you and the deceased knew each other?¡±


    Helen wiped her tears. ¡°It was many years ago. I was just a dumb girl at that time, and I lived on the


    second floor in an apartment. I really like growing nts on the balcony, but on that day, there was a


    very expensive car parked downstairs. When I was watering my nts, I identally knocked over the


    flowerpot, so it fell down and hit the car. The owner of that car did not sympathize with me and insisted


    that I pay for the damages, but I really did not have that much money to pay him. Then, I met John,


    who helped me out, and then we got to know each other. Later, I married him, and that was how¡­¡±


    Of course, the police naturally knew all about this before they came over, and Helen¡¯s posture and


    expression were very rxed. She did not look like she was lying. Naturally, Helen had undergone


    harsh training when she was in the Zephyr Organization, so this was peanuts for her. Besides, when


    she left the Zephyr Organization, her identity had also been cleared as this was one of the rules of the


    organization.


    Just like when Selena left the Zephyr Organization, her background and identity were also clean. It was


    impossible for anyone to investigate anything. Helen looked up at the officers and asked, ¡°You guys


    don¡¯t suspect me, do you?¡±


    ¡°Please do not think too much. Now that the case has beplicated, we¡¯re just routinely


    conducting inquiries and investigations, and we will not let go of any possible leads or suspects. As


    John was killed due to taking the wrong medication for a long time, you are now considered a suspect


    because you are the one who served him the medication.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°But in that case, the maids in the house are also suspicious!¡± Helen hurriedly said.


    ¡°Naturally, we will interrogate them one by one.¡±


    Then, the officer asked her to gather all the maids in the house, then interrogated them one by one.


    Finally, they went to Helen and John¡¯s bedroom to check John¡¯s medication. A police officer collected


    all these medicines and asked Helen about the specifics of each one of them.


    ¡°Are all the medicines here? Are there any that were finished and you didn¡¯t have time to get more?¡±


    the officer asked.


    Helen shook her head. ¡°I just went to get more a short time ago, and he hadn¡¯t had much yet. I did not


    expect him to¡­¡± As she spoke, she burst into tears again.


    Chris was looking over from not far away. Since he was naturally also a suspect who lived in the house,


    he also had to be interrogated by the police. But when he looked at how his mother acted, he felt rather


    disillusioned.


    The officers spent almost a full day in the Fowler Residence because it was really too big, and they had


    to check a lot of ces. In fact, they even checked the water John usually had as well as his cups and


    obtained samples from them.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 457

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 457


    Chapter 457 Women Are Too Soft!


    On the way back, the officers were discussing with each other. ¡°Helen does not seem to be lying. I


    have checked the medicine John took, and they were all exactly the same as the doctor¡¯s prescription.


    ording to Helen¡¯s statement, she gives regr doses every day, and the doses are also exactly the


    same as what the doctor prescribed. From the maids, we also learned that Helen is a very careful and


    patient person.¡±


    ¡°I did not find any problems with the maids I interrogated either. There are several maids who have


    ess to the medicine, but they don¡¯t seem to know anything.¡±


    ¡°It seems we need to continue the investigation. If the murderer is not hiding in this house, then we can


    only say that this murderer is a master at hiding.¡±


    ¡°Leave two men here to watch this ce and see if there are any suspicious movements, especially by


    Helen and a few maids who have ess to the medicine. Oh, and that Chris Fowler too. He¡¯s also


    another main suspect now.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve already left people behind.¡±


    As the officers left, Helen¡¯s face suddenly sank, and she immediately called Yoel to her room. Then,


    she began to pace back and forth. ¡°What should we do now? Now that we¡¯re in this situation, they will


    not rest until they find out the truth! I didn¡¯t expect Selena to be so capable of getting out of it! I thought


    you said that the drug could not be discovered. How did they even discover it?¡±


    Helen spoke in a low voice as she was afraid of being heard. Right now, she could not be bothered by


    people gossiping about her rtionship with Yoel. She guessed that the police must have left someone


    here to monitor her, so she definitely could not meet him.


    ¡°What are you panicking about? We just follow the n.¡± Yoel did not panic at all. Instead, he looked


    very rxed. ¡°But the most important thing isn¡¯t this. It¡¯s that we must put Chris in the position of the


    President of Fowler Corporation! Only when Chris bes the heir can this matternd well in our


    hands.¡±


    ¡°No! If Chris bes the president at this time and takes control of thepany, then the suspicion


    on him will be even greater!¡±


    Helen was not going to take this risk, as what she ultimately cared about most was her son.


    ¡°Women are too soft! If you don¡¯t let Chris inherit the Fowler Corporation, won¡¯t that be suspicious too?


    Then, people would say that he¡¯s so afraid to be the president because he¡¯s guilty!¡±


    Hearing that, Helen could not say anything.


    ¡°But this matter about John¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that we¡¯ll do this ording to n. I will deal with it. Tomorrow, take Chris to the


    company and have him officially take over the Fowler Corporation. I will take care of everything on this


    side.¡± Yoel walked over and took Helen¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    When Chris walked into the corridor, he suddenly heard the sound of cryinging from somewhere


    nearby. So, he followed the sound and found that it was the family¡¯s maid, Ruby, crying.


    Ruby was responsible for serving John, and she was also very beautiful. As she was only in her


    thirties, she was still full of charm. She had worked at the Fowler Residence since she was a teenager


    and was highly regarded for her practicality and willingness to work.


    ¡°What are you crying about here?¡±


    Ruby hurriedly wiped her tears and stood up with her head hung low. Then, she bowed slightly toward


    Chris. ¡°Young Master Chris.¡±


    She was one of the few maids of the Fowler Family that Chris knew. He stopped her and continued to


    ask, ¡°What happened? You can tell me about it. If I can help you, I will definitely help.¡±


    Ruby raised her red and teary eyes. ¡°Young Master Chris¡­ Will you talk to Mr. Wade? Is it okay for me


    to draw a few months¡¯ sries in advance? Due to the death of Old Mr. Fowler, this month¡¯s sry that


    was supposed to be paid has not been paid until now. Will you talk to him?¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 458

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 458


    Chapter 458 You Are a Kind-Hearted Man


    ¡°Are you short of money?¡± Chris asked. Ruby nodded. ¡°My kid is stricken with Kawasaki disease. He


    was left with some seque because he wasn¡¯t sent to the hospital in time.


    Moreover, my other kid suffers from cerebral palsy. Both of my kids are a huge burden to me


    financially!¡± Upon finishing her words, she started tearing up because of the hardship she was going


    through.


    Feeling sorry for her, Chris took out a bank card from his wallet. ¡°Take this first. If you need more


    money in the future, I¡¯ll try to get more for you.¡±


    Chris was a sried worker who didn¡¯t earn much ie. Furthermore, he was used to spending most


    of his money, so he didn¡¯t have much savings.


    ¡°No, Young Master Chris, I can¡¯t take your money. I¡¯ll only need Mr. Wade to give me this month¡¯s


    sry and let me get a few months¡¯ worth of sries in advance. Indeed, I need money now, but I¡¯ll get


    through this.¡±


    Chris had studied abroad and had much life experience, so he knew that the medical fees for cerebral


    palsy and Kawasaki disease were exorbitant. Even though Ruby earned a good ie as a


    housekeeper in the Fowler Residence, it wasn¡¯t enough to pay the medical bills. ¡°Take it first. See it as


    I¡¯m lending the money to you.¡±


    Gazing at the bank card, Ruby said, ¡°Thanks, Young Master Chris. You are a kind-hearted man.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you can have a few days off to take care of your kids because we don¡¯t need so many


    housekeepers at the moment. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll tell Mr. Wade to pay your sry as usual.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Young Master Chris! Thanks!¡± Ruby bowed to him repeatedly.


    Perhaps it was because Chris¡¯ mother had done some misdeeds, so he wanted to be kind to someone


    topensate for her wrongdoings, which was why he didn¡¯t hesitate to help Ruby.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    After taking the card, Ruby went to look for Yoel. Even though Chris had said so, she thought she had


    to inform Yoel about it. After all, he was the butler in this house.


    At that moment, Yoel was smoking on a mahogany chair. ¡°Ruby, is your kid alright?¡±


    Ruby shook her head. ¡°He¡¯s left with severe seque due to his disease. The doctor said that he


    requires medication for life.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s pitiful. If one of the Fowlers were stricken with this kind of illness, it wouldn¡¯t matter because


    they¡¯re wealthy. They might even get the illness treated by gathering the best doctors worldwide.¡±


    Ruby hung her head low and fell silent. It was then she realized that money could really solve many


    problems. ¡°My kid is destined to be poor because I¡¯m a useless mother. If he were born into the Fowler


    Family, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about money anymore,¡± she said in self-mockery.


    ¡°Why did you say you¡¯re useless? You¡¯re very useful, in fact.¡±


    Hisment left her a bit confused. What?


    ¡°The police officers are still investigating Old Mr. Fowler¡¯s cause of death, so his corpse can¡¯t be buried


    yet. Old Mrs. Fowler is worried because she wants her husband to rest in peace. So¡­ why don¡¯t you


    surrender yourself to the police?¡±


    bbergasted, Ruby fell on her bottom. ¡°Surrender myself? No, no, no. I didn¡¯t harm Old Mr. Fowler.


    Even though I did touch the drug, I didn¡¯t try to kill him!¡±


    ¡°I know it wasn¡¯t you, but Old Mr. Fowler can¡¯t be buried as long as the case isn¡¯t closed, so we have no


    choice but to look for a scapegoat. Old Mrs. Fowler and I know that the culprit is Selena, but we can¡¯t


    do anything to her due to her identity. This is the only solution we have.¡±


    Ruby gazed at him fearfully. ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°If you surrender yourself, your kids will be taken care of. We¡¯ll pay for the medical fees of your son with


    cerebral palsy and take care of him until his death. The Fowler Family is wealthy enough to do that.


    We¡¯ll also get your kid with Kawasaki disease treated, so you don¡¯t have to worry about money


    anymore.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 459

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 459


    Chapter 459 Will I Be Sentenced to Death?


    ¡°Also, Old Mrs. Fowler has said that she¡¯ll buy a bigger house for you. It¡¯s pitiful that the four of you


    have to live in such a tiny house. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Yoel added.


    Still sitting on the ground, Ruby tucked her hand in her pocket and touched the bank card given to her


    by Chris. Even though she didn¡¯t know how much money the card contained, she believed the amount


    should be enough to get her through her emergency. However, what if she used up the money? Would


    she borrow from Chris again?


    She and her husband had borrowed money from many people to pay for the medical fees, so they


    didn¡¯t know when they could pay them back. In fact, both of them came from another city. Their initial


    n was that they would work hard in this city for a few years and buy a house before changing the


    address on their identity cards so that they could settle down.


    However, their first kid was born with cerebral palsy, and it was the same case for their second kid.


    Furthermore, their parents on both sides were old and ill.


    ¡°Think about it. If you don¡¯t do this, your kids will keep suffering, and your husband will still be busy with


    his manual work. I heard that he¡¯s suffering from backache, but he dares not even see a doctor. Don¡¯t


    worry. If you¡¯re willing to surrender yourself, you¡¯ll have done a favor to the Fowler Family. We¡¯ll find an


    easier job for your husband or give him arge amount of money for him to start his business. You also


    don¡¯t have to worry about a new house and the medical fees. The fate of your family will change


    completely. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a good deal?¡±


    ¡°Will I be sentenced to death?¡± Ruby still couldn¡¯t make up her mind.


    Yoel nodded. ¡°That¡¯s possible, but we¡¯ll do something to make sure you get a life sentence instead. If


    that¡¯s the case, you just have to behave in prison, and you¡¯ll still stand a chance to reunite with your


    family members again.¡±


    Ruby was swayed upon hearing that. With her palm drenched in sweat, she clenched the bank card.


    Seeing that, Yoel continued, ¡°You know Polly, right? I¡¯ve approached her because she needs money as


    well. His son wishes to study abroad, but she doesn¡¯t have the money, so she¡¯s thinking about it. If she


    agrees to it first, I will¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Ruby hurriedly yelled in agreement. ¡°Mr. Wade, let me do it!¡±


    ¡­


    It was an important day for Chris and Helen, so both of them woke up early in the morning. Due to the


    fact that John hadn¡¯t been buried yet, Helen couldn¡¯t put on any make-up or dress up. On the other


    hand, Chris wasn¡¯t as cheerful as his mother. Walking around the corridor, he appeared to be lethargic.


    ¡°Have you heard that it was Ruby who killed Old Mr. Fowler?¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Chris was about to take a turn when he heard the housekeepers¡¯ conversation. Hearing the name


    ¡®Ruby¡¯, he stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°No way! Why would she kill Old Mr. Fowler?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Wade said that Old Mr. Fowler sexually assaulted Ruby a few years ago, so she was resentful of


    him. That¡¯s why when Old Mr. Fowler came down with illness, she decided to end his life. She has


    surrendered herself to the police!¡±


    ¡°No wonder I haven¡¯t seen her today. She¡¯s quite pitiful.¡±


    ¡°Why was she so foolish? Her kids still need her care. If she goes to jail, who is going to take care of


    them?¡±


    Chris didn¡¯t expect that the culprit was Ruby. However, he knew that Ruby was a kind-hearted woman,


    so there was no way she would do such a thing.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 460

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 460


    Chapter 460 Why Did You Choose Her?


    Furthermore, Ruby had two kids. She would be put behind bars if anyone found out about it, so it


    wasn¡¯t possible that she was so foolish. Therefore, the only exnation now was that Helen had given


    her some benefits to make her the scapegoat.


    When Helen stepped out of her room and saw Chris, she said, ¡°Chris, why are you still here? I¡¯ve


    prepared a suit for you, so get changed now. We¡¯re going to bete!¡±


    Emotionlessly, Chris followed his mother and got changed into his suit.


    While tying the tie for him, Helen said proudly, ¡°You look so handsome in a suit. From now on, you are


    the President of Fowler Corporation, so you have to be more mature.¡±


    Without any emotion on his face, Chris asked, ¡°Mom, did you give some money to Ruby and tell her to


    surrender herself?¡±


    Helen¡¯s chest tightened as she stopped what she was doing. A momentter, she replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why did you choose her?¡±


    ¡°We need concrete evidence to make the police believe it. Ruby is beautiful, so it¡¯s reasonable that she


    ims to have been sexually assaulted. Furthermore, she needed money, which was why she stole


    stuff from us. More importantly, she was the personal servant for John.¡± Helen spoke in such an


    indifferent way it was as though it was the truth.


    Seeing that she had admitted it, Chris became agitated. ¡°Mom, how could you do that to her?¡±


    Helen raised her head and stared at her son.


    ¡°She¡¯s pitiful enough. How could you¡­¡± Chris recalled Ruby¡¯s swollen eyesst night. He was still


    thinking about how he could get more money for her to get through this crisis.


    ¡°In fact, she¡¯s lucky. After she surrendered herself, her husband and her kids wouldn¡¯t have to worry


    about medical bills and money again. Isn¡¯t it great?¡±


    Chris fell silent and shook his head at her dispassionate expression. ¡°But my dad¡­¡± At the mention of


    John, he realized he wasn¡¯t sure how he should address him. John wasn¡¯t his biological father, so it


    was inappropriate for him to call him ¡®dad¡¯. ¡°He¡¯s dead, so how could you still nder him?¡±


    ¡°He should have known this would be the oue when he decided to kill my family members! It was


    because of him that my family was ruined, and I had to go through unimaginable hardship. There were


    times when I almost lost my life!¡±


    Faced with the refutation, Chris fell silent and hung his head low as though he had done something


    wrong. A long whileter, he said slowly, ¡°Mom, this isn¡¯t good.¡±


    ¡°What do you think is good, then? Should I go to the police station and tell them I¡¯m the culprit? Is this


    the oue you want to see?¡±


    Her words agitated Chris again. If Ruby weren¡¯t the scapegoat, my mom would be the one going to jail.


    Moreover, she might be sentenced to death. In the end, he decided to give in as there was nothing else


    he could do. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go.¡± With a heavy heart, he got into the same car with his mother.


    Helen kept looking at him as she understood the conflicts in his heart. It was because she had always


    doted on him that he didn¡¯t understand the power of hatred. Grabbing his hand, she said, ¡°Let the past


    stay in the past and stop thinking about it, alright?¡±


    ¡°Can I really do this?¡± Chris felt his heart growing heavier as he didn¡¯t think he could ever forget it.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to do this, you can do this.¡± Helen pped his shoulder and stopped


    speaking.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 461

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 461


    Chapter 461 The Will


    When they reached Fowler Corporation, they were then surrounded by many people as they reached


    for the meeting room on the top floor. The major shareholders and other Fowlers were already seated


    in the room.


    Chris was the star on this day, so all of their focus was on this young man. However, he remained


    emotionless all this while. In order to pretend to be sorrowful, Helen kept frowning and sniffling. She


    even used some eye drops before getting out of her car.


    The meeting room was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. At that moment, thewyer was reading


    out John¡¯s will. All of them fell into their own thoughts. The Fowlers were gleeful because, ording to


    this will, they could gain more shares and inherit some of John¡¯s assets.


    After thewyer finished reading out the will, he showed it to everyone. ¡°We have Old Mr. Fowler¡¯s


    signature and stamp here. Please have a look.¡±


    They then took a look at the will. Helen had been by John¡¯s side for years, so it wasn¡¯t hard for her to


    forge his signature, and it was difficult for most people to tell the difference.


    ¡°If there¡¯s no objection from any one of you, please sign your names on this will, and it will be effective


    immediately. After that, we¡¯ll distribute Old Mr. Fowler¡¯s assets ording to this will. There will also be


    other procedures you¡¯ll have to go through, so please be more cooperative.¡±


    All of them never uttered a word, which meant that there was no objection.


    ¡°Since there¡¯s no objection, Mr. Chris Fowler, who is the biggest shareholder, will be both president and


    chairman of Fowler Corporation. Please wee him.¡±


    With a heavy heart, Chris rose from the chair.


    ¡°Objection!¡± someone pushed the door open and shouted.


    All of them took a look at the door, whereupon Selena, who was d in a suit, stepped into the room.


    She was followed by her assistant andwyer. The meeting room broke intomotion in an instant.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Why is she here?¡±


    ¡°How could she be so shameless?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s also part of the Fowler Family. Of course she¡¯d want a share of the inheritance.¡±


    Raising her chin, Selena approached Helen and stared at her in an aloof manner.


    Helen¡¯s tears slipped down her face in an instant. ¡°Selena, how can you be so shameless? I can¡¯t


    believe you even managed to persuade the police to release you! Regardless, you¡¯re the one who


    passed the ss of wine to my husband, so that makes you the murderer! It¡¯s because of you that my


    husband was dismembered! How could you be so ruthless?¡±


    All of them chatted among themselves upon hearing that.


    ¡°I heard that it¡¯s because Selena signed an agreement that a post-mortem was done on Old Mr. Fowler,


    which caused his corpse to be dismembered.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s such a cruel woman like her.¡±


    ¡°Is Pierre aware of this? How could he marry such a devious woman?¡±


    ¡°Well, Pierre is probably the mastermind behind it. Both of them are partners in crime. Otherwise, why


    hasn¡¯t he shown up until now?¡±


    Pierre hadn¡¯t been reachable recently, so everyone thought that he was hiding somewhere while


    Selena did everything on his behalf. They must have partnered up to snatch the old man¡¯s inheritance!


    Staring at Helen, Selena pped her hands. ¡°Your acting skills are superb. You should definitely be


    nominated for the best actress this year!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 462

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 462


    Chapter 462 You Are Lying!


    Embarrassed by what Selena had said, Helen pointed at the door and snarled, ¡°Get lost! We don¡¯t


    wee you here!¡±


    ¡°If I leave, this show will be less interesting.¡± Selena turned around and gazed at the will before


    sneering. ¡°To all the Fowlers here, you¡¯re supportive of Helen because you¡¯ve gained some benefits


    from this will, right? All of you became wealthy because of Old Mr. Fowler. If he found out that you¡¯re


    supporting his murderer to inherit his wealth, he¡¯d be incensed in heaven.¡±


    All the Fowlers flushed in anger. ¡°Selena, get lost now! You are the murderer! How could you use


    someone else?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re doing this because you want a share of the inheritance!¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    All of them couldn¡¯t bear to see their assets taken away from them, so they rose from the chairs and


    started defending Helen and Chris. Meanwhile, Chris remained silent. He knew the truth behind the


    murder, so he couldn¡¯t reprimand Selena like the others did.


    Selena scoffed, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for the money? I¡¯m wealthy myself, so why would I do that? Indeed, the


    inheritance is attractive, but my money is enough tost me for a lifetime, so I don¡¯t have to take the


    risk for the inheritance that will only rot in a bank.¡±


    All of them sneered at her remark. She was indeed wealthy, but no one in this world wouldn¡¯t want


    more money.


    ¡°I know you won¡¯t believe me, but that¡¯s none of my concern. I¡¯m here to tell you one thing.¡± Selena


    took a nce at Chris with a dejected gaze, but she soon looked away. ¡°Chris Fowler has no right to


    inherit Fowler Corporation because he is not Old Mr. Fowler¡¯s son!¡±


    Beforeing to this ce, she was conflicted internally. She knew that Chris was an innocent and


    benevolent man. Just like what he had said before, there was no way people who loved music could be


    bad.


    Therefore, she understood that Helen must be the mastermind behind all these, and Chris probably


    knew nothing, including the fact that he wasn¡¯t John¡¯s child. However, when she said those words, she


    took a look at Chris, who gave no reaction at all. It meant that he had found out about it.


    ¡°You are lying!¡± Helen pressed her hand against her chest and growled. Perhaps she was too agitated


    that she fell into her chair and stared at Selena with teary eyes. ¡°Selena, how could you be so ruthless?


    My husband is dead! He was your father-inw! It¡¯s because of you that his corpse can¡¯t be buried and


    that he¡¯s even dismembered! And now, you¡¯re even trying to falsely use my son! I don¡¯t care if you


    want to destroy me, but you can¡¯t do that to my son!¡±


    At that moment, Helen appeared to be a pitiful single mother, arousing the sympathy of those in the


    room.


    While the Fowlers were infuriated, the other shareholders stayed calmly on the side because they were


    doubtful about the legitimacy of the will. John¡¯s will had nothing to do with them. However, since all the


    Fowlers had gained more shares, it would affect the shareholders¡¯ rights and make them have less say


    in thepany.


    ¡°Selena, stop spouting nonsense! Get lost, and don¡¯te back again!¡±


    ¡°Why did the security guards let her in? Throw her out of this ce now!¡±


    ¡°If she¡¯s not leaving, just call the police!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 463

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 463


    Chapter 463 Go On With Your Pretense


    All of them were so agitated that it was as though they were ready to tear Selena apart. Selena knew


    that this would be the oue, so she fished out a DNA test report. ¡°This is the paternity test result of


    Old Mr. Fowler and Chris.


    This result is verified by the Law Department, so it¡¯s totally credible. They¡¯re not father and son. As for


    you¡ª¡± She turned to look at Helen. ¡°Are you going to tell everyone why you married Old Mr. Fowler in


    the first ce? Or do you want me to do it for you?¡±


    Helen stared at Selena in shock as thetter had gathered so much information. I thought Selena had


    left Zephyr Organization. In fact, I was the one who forced her to leave the organization because I


    knew that she was part of it, and she was a time bomb for me.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It took me a lot of effort to achieve that. How was she still able to get my information? Perhaps she


    didn¡¯t have any information as it¡¯s just her plot.


    Sobbing, she continued, ¡°Y-Y¡­¡± She was so exasperated that she couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Go on with


    your pretense.¡± Selena shot a resentful look at her. ¡°You¡¯ve done so many misdeeds. Aren¡¯t you afraid


    of karma at all, Helena Yule?¡±


    When her real name was mentioned, Helen was dumbfounded. A momentter, she pointed at Selena


    and growled, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about! You¡¯re such a cold-blooded woman! I don¡¯t even


    know why Pierre fell in love with you. Perhaps you¡¯d partnered up with him to kill my husband and shift


    all the me to me so that you two can gobble up all his inheritance!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She must have partnered up with Pierre!¡±


    ¡°Tell Pierre to show up! His father is dead, but we don¡¯t even know where he is now. Is he feeling guilty


    or what?¡±


    ¡°Tell Pierre to meet us! Damn it!¡±


    The Fowlers started yelling at Selena.


    In fact, Selena was a little flustered because she could neither make Pierre show up nor reveal more


    information about him. As the eldest son of John, it was uneptable that he never showed up after


    his father¡¯s death. Hence, these people couldn¡¯t be med for having doubts in their hearts.


    Just when Helen thought she was in a favorable position, Chris, who had been silent all this while,


    suddenly yelled, ¡°Mom, enough!¡±


    ¡°Chris, stop talking!¡± Helen chided in a small voice.


    ¡°Silence!¡± Chris felt irritable because of all the noises. After his growl, all of them fell silent and shifted


    their attention to him.


    ¡°Chris, what are you trying to do? I¡¯m your mom¡­¡± Helen said in a hushed voice as she was worried


    that her son would do anything silly at such a critical moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re my mom that I don¡¯t want you to go down the wrong path.¡± Chris walked up to


    Selena and picked up the paternity test report. ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m not John¡¯s son.¡±


    The room fell into dead silence in an instant.


    ¡°Chris, what on earth are you talking about? Of course you are his son!¡± Helen took his arm. ¡°You must


    be feeling unwell. Go home first. Come on, send him home.¡±


    In a dispassionate manner, Chris said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s you who told me that I¡¯m not John¡¯s son. Please


    surrender yourself to the police, alright?¡±


    Gazing at Chris, Selena found him to be pitiful.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 464

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 464


    Chapter 464 It¡¯s All Fake!


    Selena knew that it must be heart-wrenching for Chris, but they were on the opposite sites, so she


    could only watch him on the side. ¡°Chris, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Chris growled. ¡°How many people do you still want to hurt? Ruby is innocent, so how could you


    threaten her with her kids? Where¡¯s your conscience? You have a son yourself, so how could you do


    this to another mother?¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°I always thought that you were a considerate and kind-hearted woman. You


    treated Pierre like your own son. Everyoneplimented that you¡¯re the best stepmother and wife. I¡¯ve


    always been proud of you, but I never expected that it¡¯s all fake!¡±


    Helen was shocked by her own son because she had never seen him in such a state before. It was as


    though she had never known him. In order to strengthen her position in the Fowler Family, she always


    pretended to be the perfect wife and mother.


    She never demanded anything and even treated Pierre better than her own son. However, she didn¡¯t


    expect that although she managed to fool everyone, her son was not one of them.


    Not long after Selena sent a message on her phone, the police stepped into the room and took out a


    pair of handcuffs. ¡°Helen Fowler, we suspect that you have something to do with John Fowler¡¯s murder.


    Please follow us to the police station.¡±


    In a helpless manner, Helen extended her hands. The handcuffs were in stark contrast with her fair


    wrists. After that, Chris followed his mother to the police station.


    After the noises died down, the meeting room fell into silence again as all the Fowlers traded nces.


    They understood that if Chris wasn¡¯t John¡¯s son, the only sessor to thepany now was Pierre.


    Since he wasn¡¯t around, his wife, Selena, was in charge of everything.


    Just then, a young man from the Fowler Family, who was about the same age as Selena, walked over


    and said, ¡°Selena, we¡¯re sorry that we trusted that devious woman. Please forgive our foolishness.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re a family after all. Now that there¡¯s no more misunderstanding, please show us the


    real will if you have that.¡±


    ¡°Yes, show us the will now. Thepany¡¯s share price has plummeted, so this matter can¡¯t drag on


    any longer.¡±


    These people were about to tear Selena apart just a moment ago, but they were now buttering her up


    instead. Gazing at them, Selena sneered. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll show you the will when I feel like it.¡± Upon finishing


    her words, she turned to leave. She was followed by her assistant andwyer.


    Nevertheless, the Fowlers wouldn¡¯t let her go. ¡°Wait a minute. Are you still mad at us? We were all


    deceived by Helen. We didn¡¯t expect that she would cheat on John!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re a family, and we¡¯re doing this for thepany. Please show us the will so that we can continue


    our work ording to the will.¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Selena took a deep breath. ¡°I have the will, but it¡¯s not the right time to reveal it yet, so please be


    patient.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? When will be the best time to reveal the will?¡±


    ¡°My kid is hospitalized. After she recovers, I¡¯ll show you the will. But now, I don¡¯t want anyone to disturb


    my kid because she¡¯s going to undergo an operation soon. No one is in charge of thepany now, so


    all of you should do your jobs and help us manage thepany for the time being.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 465

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 465


    Chapter 465 Will We Die?


    Selena left the ce after she finished speaking. After getting into her car, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Even though she had managed to defeat Helen, another battle awaited her.


    Her new assistant, Alex Rouse, was a recement for Linda. ¡°President Yard, we don¡¯t have the will,


    so why did you say we have it?¡±


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t lie to them, they would try to look for the will at all costs. By then, the Fowler Family will be in


    chaos. At least they¡¯ll stay put and do their own work now. After the operation, I¡¯ll deal with them again.¡±


    Alex put on a smile. ¡°President Yard, this is such a brilliant idea. Those people will definitely work hard


    during this period of time. Even if they can¡¯t inherit anything, they¡¯ll still think that you¡¯ll reward them


    handsomely because of their diligence.¡±


    Exhausted, Selena closed her eyes and said nothing. A momentter, she uttered, ¡°To the hospital.¡±


    ¡°President Yard, you haven¡¯t taken a rest for the past two days. Why don¡¯t you go home now?¡±


    ¡°No. Go to the hospital now.¡±


    Meanwhile, the doctors and nurses were getting ready for the operation. Juniper¡¯s operation would be


    on the next day, so Joaquin had to stay in the hospital for the preparation as well. The ward was quiet.


    Joaquin was reading a book on a chair while Juniper was gazing out the window on a bed.


    All of a sudden, she called out, ¡°Jojo.¡±


    Joaquin shifted his attention to her. ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°Is it painful to undergo an operation?¡±


    Joaquin put down his book and walked up to her. ¡°The doctor will give you some anesthesia so that you


    won¡¯t feel any pain. The operation will be over when you wake up. However, when the anesthesia


    wears off, you might feel a little painful, but it should be tolerable, and you¡¯ll get better soon.¡± He


    exined to her in his own way.


    ¡°Will it be painful for you, then?¡± Juniper gazed at him with her innocent eyes.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    After a moment of hesitation, Joaquin replied, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved, then.¡± Juniper smiled and extended her hand.


    Staring at her hand, Joaquin gave it a thought and took it. It was then he realized that her hand was


    cold. She was a cheerful girl, so she remained positive even in the face of her illness and operation.


    However, she was a young kid, so she would feel frightened after all. Not knowing how to console her,


    Joaquin could only keep holding her hand.


    ¡°Jojo, will we die?¡± Juniper asked.


    Joaquin didn¡¯t know how to respond to her, for he wasn¡¯t used to lying. ¡°We may or may not die.¡±


    Juniper knew this was the answer he would give. ¡°At least one of us should survive, alright?¡±


    Joaquin didn¡¯t understand her.


    ¡°If only Jamie was left, he would give our daddy and mommy a headache. After all, he knows nothing,


    and he isn¡¯t as obedient as we are,¡± Juniper continued with a smile. Her hair was shaved off before the


    operation.


    Joaquin remembered that Juniper was sobbing under her quilt on that day. When her hair was being


    shaved, the nurse keptplimenting her that she was a good girl. However, right after the nurse


    stepped out of the room, she hid under her quilt and started wailing. At that time, he could do nothing


    but leave the room and close the door for her.


    In fact, Juniper¡¯s smile appeared to be sweeter when she was without her hair. Her round head and her


    small teeth were a funnybination, but Joaquin wasn¡¯t in the mood tough.


    ¡°Jojo, if I die and you survive, please go to Emerald Ind and feed the seagulls for me. Also, help me


    to pick up some seashells and crabs.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 466

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 466


    Chapter 466 You Are the Best Brother in the World


    Gazing at Juniper¡¯s smiling face, Joaquin nodded in a serious manner. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°My happiest days were


    when I was on Emerald Ind with our daddy and mommy. Sadly, I didn¡¯t know that he was my daddy


    at that time. I want to go there again because it¡¯s a fun ce.¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Joaquin nodded. At least Pierre and Selena had brought Juniper to Emerald Ind before. In contrast,


    he and Jameson rarely stepped out of the house, and he only saw the pictures of the ind online and


    in the books. ¡°Jojo, if I survive and you die, what do you want me to do for you?¡±


    ¡°I wanna go to Harvard one day.¡± ¡°What? I¡¯ve only heard of Harry Potter before, but not Harvard.¡±


    Juniper tilted her head and gazed at him.


    Joaquin put on a helpless expression, for both of his siblings were not intelligent as he was. ¡°It¡¯s an


    excellent university.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ If I survive, I¡¯ll go to that university for you, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Joaquin replied. Although he didn¡¯t think Juniper would qualify to enter Harvard, he didn¡¯t point


    it out. At that moment, Selena¡¯s eyes were drenched in tears as she had overheard their conversation


    in the doorway.


    Sitting up, Juniper took his hand. ¡°Jojo, thanks.¡± Joaquin was startled upon hearing that.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried that if I can¡¯t survive, I won¡¯t have a chance to say thanks, so I should probably say it in


    advance. Jojo, a nurse told me that no one was willing to do the matching test. Even the adults were


    afraid. So, I think you¡¯re really incredible,¡± Juniper said sincerely.


    At that instant, Joaquin blushed because he wasn¡¯t used to this kind of situation. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You¡¯re


    my sister.¡±


    All of a sudden, Juniper beamed at him. ¡°You are the best brother in the world.¡±


    Before this, they didn¡¯t think that having a brother or a sister would make a difference in their lives.


    However, at that moment, they realized the importance of family as their fates had been woven


    together.


    After stepping out of the room, Selena crouched down and started weeping. She was moved by their


    conversation, but at the same time, she felt utterly sorry for them. She needed a shoulder to lean on,


    but there was no one around. Pierre, what are you doing now? Are you still alive?


    At night, Selena decided to sleep with Juniper and Joaquin on the same bed. The bed was too small for


    the three of them, but they felt warmth in their hearts.


    Selena didn¡¯t mention the operation. After telling each other theirst words, Juniper and Joaquin didn¡¯t


    tell their mother about it. As Selena told them bedtime stories, the kids gradually slumbered off.


    The next day, all of them woke up at the same time as this was the operation day. Selena was told to


    see the doctor. Since the operation involved two kids, the doctor had to give her some exnations,


    including the risks associated with the operation.


    ¡°Miss Yard, if you don¡¯t have any questions, please sign your name on this agreement.¡±


    Selena gazed at the piece of paper, but she didn¡¯t seem to understand what was written on it. She


    wanted to raise her arm, but she couldn¡¯t do that.


    Jude had told Wyatt to follow Selena into the office. Seeing how absentminded she was, he quickly


    exined, ¡°Selena, there are always risks associated with any operation, but it doesn¡¯t mean they will


    happen. We have excellent medical expertise in the country, so you have to trust the doctor.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 467

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 467


    Chapter 467 Both of Them Are My Kids


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Miss Yard, please trust us. I have to tell you the risks because I¡¯mwfully required to do


    so.¡± After summoning her courage, Selena raised her hand and signed her name on the agreement.


    She had signed many documents before, but it was the first time she found it so hard to sign her own


    name, so the signature was rather crooked.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll get ready for the operation now.¡± Selena didn¡¯t even know how she got out of the doctor¡¯s


    office. As she watched the kids entering the operating room, they were holding hands and smiling at


    each other, but she wasn¡¯t as cheerful as they were. After the door was closed, she fell on her bottom


    and started wailing. Both of them are my kids!


    In the past, when the nurse told her that both of her boys were dead, she wasn¡¯t so sorrowful because


    she still didn¡¯t understand what it meant to be a mother. However, it was different now because she had


    watched them grow up, and they were her treasures now.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jude had to expend a lot of energy to help Selena up and put her down on the bench. ¡°Selena, be


    strong and trust the doctor. He¡¯ll definitely save your kids.¡±


    Without uttering a word, Selena curled up and rested her forehead on her knees. At that moment, she


    was utterly helpless and wished that Pierre could be by her side. She was just an ordinary woman and


    a mother after all.


    Just then, she saw a pair of shoes through her blurred vision. She was most familiar with the shoes


    because she was the one who bought them, and Pierre was wearing them before he left.


    After wiping away her tears, she raised her head and saw the man she missed dearly. She thought she


    was dreaming, so she rose from the bench and touched his face. Upon making sure that he was really


    Pierre, she started tearing up again.


    Pierre pulled her into his embrace while she sobbed and thumped his chest with her fists. She


    understood the situation he was in and supported him, but she still felt aggrieved. How could he not be


    by her side when she needed him most? Before marrying him, she knew that the road ahead would be


    bumpy, but it turned out to be more difficult than she had imagined.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry foring backte.¡± Pierre hugged her tighter while Jude and Wyatt left the ce to give


    them some personal space. After they took a seat, Selena rested her head on his shoulder while Pierre


    helped her brush away her tears. He felt sorry for her.


    The firearms in transit were hijacked, so he had to bring his subordinates to get their stuff back. The


    mission was dangerous, and some of his people were killed. He also almost lost his life there.


    However, he didn¡¯t want to tell Selena about it so as to not make her worried.


    After the mission waspleted, he rushed home without taking a rest, but he didn¡¯t expect that so


    many things had happened to his family. His father was dead, Selena became the suspect, and Juniper


    was stricken with an illness. Why was God so unfair to his woman?


    ¡°How was your mission?¡± Selena came to her senses. Knowing that he couldn¡¯t tell her the details, that


    was all she could ask. ¡°It was sessful.¡± ¡°Were you hurt?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Selena stared at him. ¡°I thought you would nevere back again.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 468

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 468


    Chapter 468 The Operation


    Pierre shed a smile at Selena. ¡°No news is the best news. If I were hurt or killed, the organization


    would inform you immediately. Therefore, when there¡¯s no news about me, you can set your mind at


    ease.¡± Feeling sorry for her, he stroked her head. Selena nodded.


    ¡°How long have they gone in?¡±


    ¡°Not long ago.¡± ¡°They will be fine.¡± As they waited for the operation to be over, they snuggled up to each


    other and fell silent. They were extremely worried about their kids, so there was nothing else they could


    say.


    Hours had passed, but they remained on the spot like two statues. The operation took so long that they


    had lost track of time. Six hours after the kids entered the operating room, the light above the door was


    turned off.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    The doctor, who was drenched in sweat, stepped out of the room and took off his mask with a joyful


    expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The operation was sessful.¡±


    Selena wanted to speak, but her vision ckened all of a sudden. She had been exhausted and


    pressured from all the worries for days, so her body couldn¡¯t take it anymore. After that, she had a


    dream, in which she went to Emerald Ind again with all of her kids and her husband. Sitting on the


    beach, she watched as Pierre taught the kids how to swim. The sunlight cast its glow on their bodies as


    she looked fixedly at them. Perhaps this was what happiness looked like.


    When she opened her eyes again, the first person who came into her sight was Pierre. However, when


    she tried to sit up, Pierre immediately pinned her down. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    ¡°Where are Juniper and Jojo?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯re fine. They¡¯ve recovered much faster than you


    have.¡± Pierre pinched her face.


    It was fortunate for Selena because she had missed her kids¡¯ most painful moments. After the


    anesthesia wore off, they were in excruciating pain, so the doctor had used some painkillers and


    medical equipment to ease their pain. Now, they were in a stable condition.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have a look at them.¡± Selena wanted to get off the bed, but Pierre wouldn¡¯t allow her to do


    that. ¡°You¡¯re still on IV infusion! The doctor said that you¡¯re suffering from low blood sugar level and


    malnutrition, so you¡¯ll need the infusion for two days.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I know my body full well.¡± ¡°You know nothing about your health! You promised me that you¡¯d


    take good care of yourself and the kids, but it turned out that you didn¡¯t even eat on time!¡± Pierre turned


    solemn suddenly.


    At that moment, Selena felt guilty and aggrieved at the same time. Juniper hade down with an


    illness, and Fowler Corporation was in chaos, so she had lost her appetite.


    After Pierre brought her some food, she started having her meal in silence. He wanted to touch her


    hair, but she pped his hand away. This was how a woman would behave. Despite knowing that she


    was in the wrong, she still felt aggrieved.


    She knew she had promised him that she would take good care of herself and their kids, but she was


    just an ordinary woman. How could he still scold her after what she had gone through?


    ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t be mad.¡± Pierre took a seat on the bed and wanted to hug her, but she pushed him


    away. ¡°Go take care of the kids!¡± ¡°Jude and Wyatt are looking after them. I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you here!¡± With her head hung low, her tears dropped on the food. She didn¡¯t want to


    raise her head because she didn¡¯t want him to find out that she was crying.


    ¡°You need me¡ª¡± Pierre leaned closer to her with a smile, but he soon realized that her face was


    already covered in tears.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 469

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 469


    Chapter 469 You¡¯re Wasting Your Own Time


    ¡°Get out!¡± Selena pushed Pierre away. ¡°Leave me alone!¡± She wasn¡¯t as strong as Pierre, so he


    managed to pin her in his embrace. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Selena. I¡¯m truly sorry.¡±


    Leaning against the door frame, Jude stared at the quarrelling couple. ¡°Hey, stop it. You two have


    finally reunited after a long time, so please don¡¯t get into a fight.¡±


    Hearing her voice, both Selena and Pierre felt embarrassed as Selena hurriedly pushed him away.


    ¡°The argument will only be useful if it leads to a divorce, but you two are not going to get a divorce, so


    you¡¯re basically wasting your own time.¡±


    Selena shot her a stare, but she soon calmed down. ¡°Jude, how are Juniper and Jojo?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re fine. The doctor said that they¡¯ve mostly recovered, but they¡¯re worried about you because


    they haven¡¯t gotten to meet you after the operation. When you¡¯re done with the infusion, please have a


    look at them.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Jude gazed at them. ¡°Go on with the fight. I¡¯m going back to look after the kids.¡±


    After she was gone, Pierre pulled Selena into his embrace again and nted a kiss on her cheek. ¡°You


    have no idea how much I missed you. Let¡¯s stop arguing. I¡¯ll let you do whatever you want to me at


    night.¡±


    Selena blushed because of his suggestive words. ¡°Go away!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying!¡±


    Selena¡¯s ears reddened when she heard that.


    With Pierre by her side, she recovered very quickly. After she was done with the infusion and had had


    her meal, she hurriedly went to look for her kids. To her relief, they were indeed fine as she was told.


    However, their faces were pale. The doctor said that it was expected because they had undergone


    major operation, so it might take them some time to recuperate. Having said that, kids could generally


    recover quite quickly, so they would soon be energetic again.


    ¡°Mommy, I missed you so much!¡± Wanting a hug, Juniper spread her arms.


    Walking over, Selena draped one arm around Juniper and the other around Joaquin. ¡°I missed you two


    as well. You did a great job!¡±


    ¡°Mommy, you did an incredible job as well.¡±


    On the side, Jude yawned. ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ve grown older now. I really can¡¯t stay up all night anymore.¡±


    Selena looked at her. ¡°Jude, you should go home with Wyatt to take a rest. You two must have been


    exhausted for the past two days.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really knackered, so I won¡¯t disturb your quality family time anymore. I¡¯m going back with Wyatt


    now.¡± Then, Jude wrapped her arm around Wyatt¡¯s and stepped out of the room. Before she left the


    ce, she turned to look at the family of four again, as she was envious of them.


    ¡°You must be tired. I¡¯ll make some soup for you after we go home. You¡¯ve be thinner.¡± Wyatt felt


    sorry for her.


    Jude lifted his hand and crossed her fingers with his. They had spent a lot of time together in the


    hospital, so most of the staff members knew that Wyatt had found himself a celebrity girlfriend. It was


    just that Jude wasn¡¯t that famous.


    After they shuffled out of the hospital, the dazzling sun shone upon them. All of a sudden, Jude


    crashed into his embrace and rested her chin on his shoulder. ¡°Why don¡¯t we have a child as well?¡±


    Hearing that, Wyatt almost tripped over.


    Jude guffawed. ¡°Look how scared you are! Anyway, I¡¯m serious.¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    At that instant, Wyatt felt as though his soul had left his body. Even though they now lived under the


    same roof, they slept in separate rooms every night. They had never even kissed, let alone made love.


    In his heart, Jude was like Athena¡ªsacred and invible.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 470

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 470


    Chapter 470 He¡¯s a Virgin


    Wyatt had always tried to restrain himself, but it didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t need sex. He was a man,


    after all. ¡°But I¡¯m sweaty now, so it might turn you off. I have to go back and take a shower first,¡± Jude


    said.


    Upon hearing that, Wyatt felt his blood racing in his veins. His entire face reddened, including his


    ears. Seeing how bashful he was, Judeughed and leaned closer to him before asking in a soft voice,


    ¡°Are you a virgin?¡±


    Indeed, Wyatt had never slept with a woman before. ¡°Gotcha! I¡¯ll be your first woman, then.¡± Jude


    nted a kiss on his cheek. ¡°You have a lot to learn. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Wyatt took her words


    seriously. ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    Gazing at him, Jude felt joyful and took his hand. At that instant, she was content with the situation she


    was in. If it were possible, she would love to spend the rest of her life with Wyatt just like this.


    After getting into the car, they headed to Wyatt¡¯s house. Jude had a mansion herself, but she preferred


    staying in Wyatt¡¯s rtively smaller house because his ce felt like home in her heart. On the other


    hand, her house was merely a shelter to her. Just like any couple, they held hands and stepped into the


    passageway.


    Unbeknown to them, a car had been parked opposite the passageway for a long time. Through the


    window, Satan stared at the loving couple. He had rarely seen Jude smile so sweetly.


    She would always beam at him during the few days they had spent together in the past. However, he


    wasn¡¯t aware that her sole intention was to save Jameson, so it was hard to tell how sincere she was


    when she smiled at him.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    At that moment, he looked fixedly at her because he missed her dearly. Initially, he thought he could let


    her go and give her the freedom she needed. However, every night, he missed her so much that he felt


    as though the darkness was going to engulf him. That was why he hade to look for her.


    In fact, he had been in this city for a long time. He had been to many ces, thinking that he might


    come across her, or that she might havee to the same ces in the past.


    After Jude got into her house and pulled the curtains open, she saw an unfamiliar car in the car park.


    Every house owner would be given a parking slot, so the same cars were parked on the same spots


    every day. Nevertheless, there was an unknown car on this day. She couldn¡¯t peer into the vehicle


    because the car mirror reflected the light, but she had a feeling that someone was staring at her in the


    car.


    At the same time, Satan was gazing at her through the window. He knew that she couldn¡¯t see him, but


    he treasured the fact that he could be met with her gaze. Just then, the rightful owner of the parking


    slot arrived, so he had no choice but to leave.


    Watching the leaving car, Jude felt conflicted within as she mumbled, ¡°Was it him?¡±


    Then, she thought, No way. Why would he be here? He promised to let me go, so he probably wouldn¡¯t


    contact me again. Perhaps he¡¯s already forgotten about me.


    ¡°Jude!¡± Wyatt called out suddenly.


    Coming to her senses, Jude replied, ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± After taking onest look at the parking slot, she


    turned around and left the room.


    They hadn¡¯t had any proper meals at the hospital for the past few days, so Wyatt was worried about


    her health. Therefore, he was trying to prepare a nutritious meal for her in the kitchen.


    Sitting on a couch, Jude watched as the man busied himself in the kitchen. When their eyes met, they


    would beam at each other.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 471

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 471


    Chapter 471 I Have a ck Nightgown


    It was a lucky day. After they finished their meals, the night descended upon them. Wyatt became


    nervous as he took a look at the clock on the wall and felt that time was moving too slowly. Should I


    even mention it to her first?


    Having seen through him, Jude walked over and rested her chin on his shoulder. ¡°What is your favorite


    color for a nightgown? Or do you want me to wear lingerie?¡±


    Wyatt stiffened in an instant. ¡°I-I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± ¡°I have a ck nightgown with straps. Do you


    like that?¡±


    He gulped. ¡°Sure.¡± At that instant, the image of Jude in a ck strappy nightgown came into his mind. It


    was a well known fact in showbiz that Jude had a curvy figure.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower now. You can take some time to do some research.¡± After patting his shoulder, she


    stepped into the bathroom.


    At that moment, Wyatt felt his heart leaping into his throat. I¡¯m a doctor, so I¡¯m well aware of how sex


    works. But why am I so anxious? Look how calm she is! He patted his face. ¡°Wyatt, calm down!¡±


    Meanwhile, Satan was roaming along the streets of Digton in his car. Digton was a metropolis, so the


    city looked magnificent at night. In fact, he had only been to this city several times. This was the ce


    Jude grew up in. The reason he came to this city for the first time was to fetch Jude, so this was the


    ce where their story began.


    The car was running at full speed. He rolled down the window and let the night breeze get into the


    vehicle so that he could feel better. It was then he realized that he could never forget Jude as her smile


    was imprinted in his mind. I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s found another man so quickly. That man is young with


    fair skin and a warm smile, but to me, he¡¯s just a pretty boy.


    Then, he recalled that Jude was asked about the kind of men she fancied in an interview. Her answer


    was that she loved young men. Yeah, she loves young men, not someone as mature as I am.


    As he was absentminded, he didn¡¯t realize that his car was on a viaduct in the wrong direction. He


    wasn¡¯t aware of it because his mind was upied by Jude.


    When he saw theing car, he finally came to his senses and turned the steering, but it was toote


    as the two vehicles crashed into each other. At that instant, it was as though time had stopped. As


    smoke started billowing from the vehicles, the other drivers stopped their cars.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Satan felt that his mind had gone nk. For a moment, he thought he saw Jude. When he blinked, he


    realized that his blood was dripping down from his head.


    Gazing at his phone, he tried to grasp it with difficulty and dialed Jude¡¯s number. As the call was being


    connected, he closed his eyes and felt that he would pass out at any moment. Even though he was


    about to lose his consciousness, he still told himself to stay awake as he listened to the dial tone. I¡¯m


    really tired¡­


    While Jude was humming a song in the bathroom, Wyatt walked over and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Jude¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah? I¡¯ll be done with shower soon. It¡¯ll be your turn.¡± ¡°No, I mean¡­ it¡¯s not the right time for us to


    have a child.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± She turned off the running water.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 472

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 472


    Chapter 472 He¡¯s Dying


    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember you had a stillbirth before? You haven¡¯t fully recovered yet, so you probably


    shouldn¡¯t bear a child now,¡± Wyatt said.


    The smile on Jude¡¯s face froze when she heard that. Has it been so long since the stillbirth that I¡¯d


    almost forgotten about it? I didn¡¯t even remember that I might not be able to bear a child again.


    Perhaps Wyatt has been treating me so well that I¡¯ve forgotten my unhappy moments.


    Noticing her silence, Wyatt quickly exined, ¡°I mean no harm. I¡¯m just concerned about your health.


    After the stillbirth, you have to wait at least six months before you can bear a child again. Jude, I hope


    you¡¯ll take care of your health.¡±


    Jude understood what he was trying to say, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to tell him that she might be


    infertile. ¡°Wyatt, there¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡± She gazed at the door. ¡°The doctor told me that I


    might not be able to bear a child again.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± She was startled upon hearing that. ¡°You know?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember that I¡¯m a doctor?¡± Wyatt knew that she had suffered from two stillbirths before,


    and the interval between the incidents was short. Even though he wasn¡¯t an obstetrician, he knew a


    thing or two about it. ¡°Then¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯re infertile forever. If we try and you still don¡¯t get pregnant, I¡¯m okay


    with having no child.¡± Jude felt warmth in her heart because he was considerate despite the fact that he


    knew everything. ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Jude, please don¡¯t burden yourself with it. I¡¯ll get the condoms now.¡± Wyatt flushed upon saying that.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Feeling joyful, he stepped out of the house to buy some condoms. After Jude got changed into


    the ck nightgown, she shuffled out of the bathroom and dried her hair with a towel. Hearing her


    phone ringing, she walked over and realized that it was an unfamiliar number.


    She was a celebrity, so normally, she wouldn¡¯t pick up any call from an unknown number. But for some


    reason, she decided to connect the call this time. ¡°Hello?¡±


    Getting no response, she looked doubtfully at the phone. Upon making sure that it was still connected,


    she ced her phone near her ear again. ¡°Hello?¡±


    At that instant, she could faintly hear someone breathing in a weak manner. It was as though the


    person on the other end was dying.


    ¡°Who are you? Say something!¡± Jude was flustered, for she had a feeling that the person over the


    phone could possibly be Satan. However, she could hear nothing else besides the breathing.


    ¡°Are you Satan?¡± Jude asked probingly, but all she could hear was the person¡¯s breathing.


    Just then, the sirens of police cars and ambnces could be heard over the phone. ¡°Multiple injured


    people over there. Get the stretchers ready!¡±


    Following that, the call was disconnected.


    Jude was rooted to the spot for a long time. He¡¯s injured? She tried to call the number again, but no


    one would pick up her call. No matter how many times she tried, the oue was the same. Just when


    she was about to go mad, the call was finally connected.


    ¡°Hello. Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Hi¡­ Whose phone is this?¡± Jude asked probingly.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know his identity yet, but he¡¯s severely injured.¡±


    ¡°What hospital are you sending him to?¡±


    ¡°The general hospital. Are you his family member? Pleasee over now because he¡¯s alone. You


    have to be by his side at such a critical moment.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 473

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 473


    Chapter 473 You Must Survive!


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going there now!¡± Jude couldn¡¯t even bother to get changed as she put on a coat and


    dashed out of the house. Due to the fact that the general hospital was far from her ce, she drove her


    car at full speed.


    Meanwhile, thetest news could be heard from the radio. ¡°A serious car ident has happened in the


    city. A man driving a ck car was moving in the wrong direction on a viaduct, causing seven other


    cars to crash into each other. The man driving the ck car is severely injured, while the others have


    suffered from some bruises. We¡¯ll keep you updated should there be any developments.¡±


    A ck car? Wasn¡¯t it the car I saw at Wyatt¡¯s house?


    Jude couldn¡¯t bear to keep thinking about it. If her guess was right, the person involved in the car


    ident was Satan.


    With this thought in her mind, she stepped on the gas pedal and rushed to the hospital. When she


    reached the emergency unit, the doctors were trying to save the injured people. After she asked


    around, a nurse gave her a phone wrapped in a stic bag. ¡°This is the patient¡¯s phone. Please keep it


    for him.¡±


    When Jude took out the blood-soaked phone and switched it on, their picture came into her sight. It


    was taken when she visited him previously. In the photo, Satan put on a solemn expression while she


    was beaming.


    Beforeing to this ce, she told herself that the person couldn¡¯t possibly be Satan because she


    couldn¡¯t believe that he¡¯de to Digton to look for her. However, when she saw the phone, she


    plunged into a state of despair, for the person inside the operating room was really him.


    Realizing that a passcode was required to unlock his phone, she tried his own birthday, but the attempt


    failed. Then, she tried Hades¡¯ birthday because he was the most important person to Satan. It turned


    out to be incorrect again, so she tried her own birthday, after which the phone was sessfully


    unlocked.


    Besides the apps that came with the phone, there was nothing else inside. Tapping on the photo


    album, all she saw were her own photos. All the photos were in high-definition, and some of them were


    taken when she first joined the organization. Deeply moved, she couldn¡¯t help but start wailing.


    ¡°Satan, don¡¯t die! You must survive! You must survive!¡± She dashed toward the operating room and


    thumped on the door.


    A nurse came out of the room and chided, ¡°Please don¡¯t disturb us! We¡¯re saving his life!¡±


    ¡°Satan, can you hear me? You can¡¯t die!¡±


    The nurse quickly closed the door. ¡°Miss, please calm down. The doctor will do his best, so please be


    cooperative!¡±


    Jude plunged onto the bench and covered her face.


    Wyatt had wanted to buy some condoms from an automatic vendor. He knew that there was such a


    machine that specifically sold condoms near the hospital, but he couldn¡¯t find a simr one near his


    home.


    After that, he wanted to buy it from a convenience store, but all the cashiers were women, so he was


    embarrassed. After all, it was the first time he tried to buy condoms. After searching around, he finally


    found a convenience store where the cashier was a man, so he quickly made the payment and rushed


    home.


    Worried that he might make Jude wait for too long, he ran back at maximum speed, but he was


    surprised to see no one after he opened the door.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Jude!¡± he called out to her but got no response. After searching every room, he still couldn¡¯t find the


    woman. ¡°Did she get mad at me because I made her wait for too long?¡±


    The request to have sex was made by Jude, so he figured she must have be infuriated from


    having to wait for such a long time.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 474

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 474


    Chapter 474 Things Are Getting Bad


    Wyatt hurriedly called Jude. She came to her senses when her phone started ringing. Seeing the


    number on the screen, she then realized that Wyatt had been waiting for her, so she quickly picked up


    the call. ¡°Wyatt.¡±


    ¡°Jude, I-I¡¯ve bought condoms. Where are you? Please don¡¯t be mad at me. I really couldn¡¯t find it¡­¡± he


    stammered as he was nervous.


    It was then that Jude recalled they were supposed to have sex on this day. Biting her lip, she didn¡¯t


    know how she should exin herself. She knew that he would be heartbroken if she told him the truth.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I suddenly had work to do.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± he replied in a disappointed manner.


    Jude knew that she shouldn¡¯t lie to him, and she had never done that to him before, but she couldn¡¯t


    bring herself to tell him the truth at that moment.


    ¡°When will you get off work? I¡¯ll go fetch you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s toote now. I¡¯ll be staying in a hotel for the following days. I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m


    free.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Wyatt replied dejectedly. ¡°Are you really not mad at me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Take care.¡±


    After the call ended, Jude heaved a sigh as she was engulfed in a sense of guilt. Waiting outside the


    operating room, all she wished was for Satan to survive and nothing else.


    When the light above the door was turned off, she raised her head. She tried to get up, but she realized


    that her legs had turned to jelly. Seeing that the doctor had stepped out and was looking around, she


    pressed her hands on the armrest and stood up. ¡°Doctor, how is he?¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are you his family member?¡±


    In fact, they had nothing to do with each other. Not knowing how to respond to the doctor, Jude could


    only say, ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡±


    ¡°Please contact his family members, then. Things are getting bad for him. Although he¡¯s sessfully


    rescued, he still hasn¡¯t regained consciousness. We¡¯ll send him to the intensive care unit now. It¡¯ll


    depend on his willpower whether he¡¯ll be able to awaken again.¡±


    Jude¡¯s legs turned limp as she slumped onto the bench again.


    ¡°What is your rtionship with him?¡± the doctor asked. ¡°You¡¯d better call his family members now. An


    agreement has to be signed at this critical moment, so you can¡¯t do that if you¡¯re not rted to him.¡±


    With trembling hands, Jude fished out her phone and called Selena. ¡°Selena, do you have Hades¡¯


    phone number? Satan is involved in a car ident.¡±


    When Selena reached the hospital, Jude was sitting just outside the intensive care unit. She wasn¡¯t


    allowed to visit Satan, so there was nothing else she could do but wait outside.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Selena rushed to the hospital right after the call ended. Seeing how devastated


    Jude was, Selena was shocked.


    Jude shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s in this city or the reason he¡¯s involved in a car ident.


    He¡¯s always been an excellent driver.¡±


    Satan¡¯s driving skills were unquestionable because that was part of their training in the organization.


    However, Jude didn¡¯t understand why his car was moving in the wrong direction on a viaduct and how


    the ident happened.


    As someone who had gone through this before, Selena understood that Satan must have been


    troubled by love matters. After she took a seat beside Jude, thetter plunged into her embrace.


    ¡°Have you contacted Hades? Tell him toe over. The doctor said that things are getting bad for him,


    so he might¡­¡± Jude didn¡¯t finish her words.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 475

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 475


    Chapter 475 I Can¡¯t Forget Him


    ¡°When I left the organization, I deleted all the contacts, including Hades¡¯ number. However, I still


    remember his email address, so I sent him an email. He does check his mailbox regrly, so I¡¯m sure


    he¡¯ll rush over when he sees it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jude knew that Satan had to meet many clients while Hades was the one who managed the


    organization, so thetter would spend most of his time in front of hisputer and check his mailbox


    regrly. Therefore, he must have seen the email and should be on his way to the hospital. ¡°He¡¯ll be


    fine.¡± Selena stroked her head gently.


    ¡°In the past, I thought that I wouldn¡¯t care whether he was dead or alive. However, when I received his


    call and heard his breathing, I immediately figured that it was him. When I was on my way to the


    hospital, I kept thinking what I should do if he really passed away.¡± The moment Jude closed her eyes,


    tears slipped down her face. ¡°Selena, I can¡¯t forget him.¡±


    In fact, Selena knew that Jude couldn¡¯t forget him. Seeing how Wyatt had been treating Jude so well,


    Selena thought that she could forget Satan and turn the page. It was the first time she saw Jude in


    such a fragile state.


    She didn¡¯t know how she should respond to her, but she knew what Jude would encounter if thetter


    decided to get together with Satan. Even though both Pierre and Satan were living on the edge, the


    former was in a righteous position while thetter was in the underworld. Therefore, Satan was in an


    even more dangerous position.


    ¡°Alright, Selena.¡± Jude wiped away her tears and pulled herself together. ¡°You should go back first. It¡¯s


    late now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Pierre is looking after the kids at the hospital.¡±


    Jude turned to look at the door of the intensive care unit, as though she could see through it. Suddenly


    standing up, she said, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s already virtuous of me to havee here.¡±


    ¡°Jude?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯ll be his fate if he can¡¯t survive. Hades should being now, so we¡¯d better leave


    this ce.¡± Jude pulled her up. Selena had wanted to keep herpany, but Jude was acting


    strangely and trying to pull her away.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jude forced a smile. Selena gazed at her. At that instant, it was as though Jude wasn¡¯t the


    fragile woman from a moment ago. After they stepped out of the hospital, Selena asked, ¡°Jude, do you


    really want to leave?¡±


    Jude nodded. ¡°Whatever happens to him, the nurse will give me a call. I¡¯lle here again by then.


    I¡¯ve decided to be with Wyatt. If it weren¡¯t because of this ident, I would have been trying to


    conceive a baby with him now.¡± Then, she shrugged as though nothing had happened. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m


    going home now. I feel sorry for leaving him alone in his house.¡±


    After that, Jude got into her car and waved her hand. ¡°You should go back as well. Otherwise, Pierre


    will me me.¡± Upon finishing her words, she stepped on the gas pedal.


    Selena heaved a sigh and entered her car as well. She wasn¡¯t sure whether Jude had really gotten


    over it or that was just her pretense.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    While Jude was driving, she really wished she had gotten over Satan and regarded him as just a


    stranger. She wanted to spend the rest of her life with Wyatt. She knew that he must be missing her.


    But she couldn¡¯t do that! Stepping on the brake pad, she pulled up the car on the roadside and leaned


    against the steering. At that moment, she felt utterly hollow inside.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 476

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 476


    Chapter 476 I Really Love You


    Selena received a call from Wyatt when she was on her way back. ¡°Hey, Selena. I¡¯m sorry for


    disturbing you at this hour.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Jude will be back home soon. Are you missing her


    already?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? She told me she¡¯d be busy for the following days due to her work.¡± For that


    moment, Selena didn¡¯t know how to reply to him. She thought Jude had told him the truth, but her


    friend had lied to him instead.


    ¡°What happened to her? Selena, please tell me what happened to her. Why did she lie to me?¡± Wyatt


    became agitated. Left with no choice, Selena decided to tell him the truth. ¡°Satan was involved in a car


    ident, and he¡¯s now in the intensive care unit. Anyway, Jude has left the hospital, so you should wait


    for her at home.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡± Wyatt finally found out the man¡¯s name. Before this, he never asked Jude what the man¡¯s


    name was, and she never talked about him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t read too much into this. Jude must have lied to you because she didn¡¯t want you to worry. She


    should be back home soon. It goes to show that she cares about you,¡± Selena quickly exined.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be waiting for her.¡±


    After the call ended, Selena wanted to call Jude to exin what happened, but her phone had shut


    down automatically due to low battery. Left with no choice, she had to go back first. At that instant, she


    prayed that both Wyatt and Jude would be fine.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    After leaning on the steering for a long time, Jude straightened up and returned to the hospital. In her


    heart, she told herself that she had to wait for Satan to regain consciousness. If he couldn¡¯t awaken,


    she would be devastated for the rest of her life.


    When she reached the hospital, she headed for the intensive care unit and realized that no one was


    outside the room when just moments ago, the nurses kept getting in and out of the room. However,


    now, she saw no nurses at all, so she wondered what had happened to the patients inside the room.


    Just then, an idea came into her mind. She tried to push the door open and realized that it wasn¡¯t


    locked. In a stealthy manner, she got into the intensive care unit. There were manypartments


    which were filled with critically ill patients.


    After some searching, she finally saw Satan¡¯s name on a door and pushed it open. His body was


    connected with many devices, which kept beeping. His heart rate and other physiological parameters


    were shown on the screen. His entire body was wrapped in bandages, so only his eyes were shown.


    After Jude blinked, her tears dropped on the floor. She took a seat by the bed and held his hand.


    ¡°Satan, you came to Digton to see me, didn¡¯t you? The ck car was yours, right? You saw Wyatt and


    me, right?¡± She spoke in a choking voice. At that moment, she could only try to connect the dots using


    her imagination.


    Perhaps Satan became agitated after seeing how intimate Wyatt and I are. Furthermore, he isn¡¯t


    familiar with the streets in Digton, so he unknowingly drove his car to the viaduct in the wrong direction,


    which then caused the ident.


    ¡°Satan, I didn¡¯t tell you everything. Indeed, I went to look for you to save Selena¡¯s son, but every single


    word I told you was sincere. I have never lied to you before. I really love you.¡±


    However, Satan remained lying on the bed like a mummy.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 477

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 477


    Chapter 477 He¡¯s Severely Injured


    ¡°It¡¯s because I love you that I didn¡¯t tell you the most important piece of information. I didn¡¯t want you to


    die. I¡¯ve always felt guilty because I betrayed my dad. Satan, I didn¡¯t think I would leave your ce


    alive right from the beginning. I just wanted to spend some happy days with you and find out if you


    really loved me. Guess what?


    I won the bet.¡± Jude wiped away her tears. ¡°Yes, I won the bet. I knew you loved me, but I was hesitant.


    When I slept with you at night and listened to your breathing, I thought to myself that I could just live


    with you like and not save Jamie. However, I couldn¡¯t do that. I really couldn¡¯t. I¡¯m sorry, Satan. I could


    only give up on you as well as myself.¡±


    Jude wasn¡¯t someone who often cried, but she couldn¡¯t control her tears from slipping down her face at


    that moment. ¡°Satan, please wake up. If you survive, at least there¡¯s someone I can think of in this


    world from time to time.


    I¡¯d wonder if you¡¯re happy, if you¡¯ve slept with other women, or if you¡¯ve made more money. However, if


    you die, all I can think of then would be the past. Wyatt and I¡­ He¡¯s really good to me. When I got off


    the ne the other day, I looked at my phone and realized that there were not many people I could


    contact in this world.


    He agreed toe over to fetch me and even carried me on his back. At that time, I told myself that I


    wanted to spend the rest of my life with him peacefully. Only he can give me a peaceful life, not you.


    Moreover, I¡¯ve betrayed you twice, so I¡¯m too embarrassed to face you again. Also, whenever I think


    about you, I¡¯ll think about our kid¡­¡±


    With her eyes drenched in tears, she hung her head low. ¡°Why did youe to look for me? Didn¡¯t you


    promise that you¡¯d set me free? Didn¡¯t you tell me that we shouldn¡¯t meet again? Why did you still


    come to this city? Why did you call me?


    I thought I could forget you and be with Wyatt forever. Why did youe into my life again? What


    should I do if you die? Do you want me to feel guilty forever? No, I¡¯ll forget youpletely because


    you¡¯re just a man who always breaks my heart!¡±


    Standing in the doorway, Wyatt listened to what she said but didn¡¯t disturb her. He was waiting for her


    return when he received a call from the hospital, which informed him that many people were involved in


    a car ident, so they wanted him to go to the hospital to help out. After sending her a message, he


    rushed to the hospital, but he didn¡¯t expect that he woulde across her there.


    The hospital he worked for was affiliated with the general hospital, so both institutions were closely


    connected. Therefore, he would help out in this hospital sometimes.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When the nurse came over and saw a person in the intensive care unit, she quickly tried to go in, but


    Wyatt stopped her. ¡°Please let her stay inside. It might help the patient regain consciousness if


    someone close to him is speaking to him by his side.¡±


    Hearing that, the nurse didn¡¯t utter a word. Wyatt then led her to the side and asked, ¡°What happened


    to Satan?¡±


    ¡°He went in the wrong direction on a viaduct. It was very dangerous as seven cars crashed into each


    other. Most of the patients only suffered from some bruises, but he was severely injured. Although


    there were airbags in his car, his leg was stuck inside the vehicle at that time.¡±


    ¡°Have you done an X-ray on him?¡±


    The nurse nodded. ¡°We did.¡± Then, she showed him Satan¡¯s X-ray images. Wyatt¡¯s chest tightened


    when he saw these images. Just like what the nurse had said, Satan¡¯s right leg was badly injured, so


    he might be crippled forever.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 478

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 478


    Chapter 478 Scolded


    Would Jude be devastated if she found out about it? Wyatt thought. ¡°Okay. Thanks. I know the person


    inside the ward, so please let her stay there.¡± ¡°A-Alright.¡± The nurse gave in eventually.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    As the morning sunlight filtered through the window and cast its glow on Satan¡¯s face, he opened his


    eyes slowly. He had a long dream, in which Jude kept whispering in his ear that she loved him.


    Besides his hands, he couldn¡¯t move at all since he was covered in ster. However, when he tried to


    raise his hand, he realized that someone was grabbing it. Turning his head, he saw that Jude was


    asleep with her hand grasping his.


    Her long eyshes fluttered in her sleep. Satan always knew that she had long eyshes. He even


    imagined before that their daughter would inherit her eyshes if they even had one together. Gazing


    at her, he realized that it wasn¡¯t a dream¡ªshe was really by his side.


    When a nurse, who was about to take over the shift, saw Jude, she quickly got into the room and woke


    her up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? How could youe in without permission?¡±


    Jude was jolted awake and stood straight up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Do you know that your action is harming our patients? We¡¯re in the intensive care unit!¡±


    Hearing themotion, Wyatt dashed into the room and pulled Jude behind his back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was


    the one who let her in.¡±


    Seeing him, the nurse turned milder in an instant. ¡°Dr. Spencer, there are rules in this hospital.¡±


    Noticing how Wyatt was protecting Jude, Satan was heartbroken. He must love her so much that he¡¯s


    willing to protect her. What about me? I¡¯ve never protected her before. That¡¯s the difference between


    us. I¡¯d always thought that I loved her, but other than pushing her into a state of despair, I¡¯ve never


    done anything for her.


    ¡°Jude, get out first.¡±


    Jude was surprised to see Wyatt here, but this wasn¡¯t the right ce to have a talk. Just when she was


    about to leave the ce, she took a nce at Satan and realized that he had opened his eyes. ¡°He¡¯s


    awake!¡± she yelled.


    The nurse and Wyatt shifted their attention to Satan at the same time.


    ¡°Please get out now. We have to check on him immediately.¡± Upon finishing her words, the nurse


    pushed Jude out of the ward.


    Standing outside the intensive care unit, Jude was ted that Satan had regained consciousness.


    On the other hand, Helen had been brought to the detention center for further investigation. Without


    any expensive dress and make-up, she appeared to be much older now. People alwaysplimented


    her that she looked young for her age, but that was no longer the case.


    ¡°1468, you have a visitor.¡±


    Hearing her number, she raised her head and stood up before following the prison guard. Seeing the


    man of her dreams, she started tearing up before she even picked up the handset.


    Grasping the handset with trembling hands, she said, ¡°Yoel, you¡¯ve finallye to see me. Please get


    me out of here immediately. I don¡¯t want to stay here any longer.¡±


    With a dispassionate expression, Yoel replied, ¡°I told you to make up your mind and not dote on your


    son, but you wouldn¡¯t listen to me. Look what happened now! If it weren¡¯t because of your soft-


    heartedness, Fowler Corporation would have be ours by now!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 479

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 479


    Chapter 479 It¡¯s Over Now


    Yoel¡¯s usations made Helen feel guilty. ¡°Yoel, I didn¡¯t expect that this would be the oue. I also


    didn¡¯t know how Selena found out about Chris¡¯ identity. By the way, how is he now?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡± Upon learning that her son was fine, Helen wasn¡¯t sure whether she should feel sad


    because her son was doing well without her or relieved that he wasn¡¯t affected by what happened to


    her. ¡°I¡¯m d that he isn¡¯t affected. Yoel, have youe up with any solution to get me out of here?¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°No.¡± ¡°No? Please do something. I can¡¯t stay here any longer,¡± Helen pleaded. ¡°I have never thought


    about saving you.¡± Helen widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°Yoel, you¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over now. I¡¯ll take care of our son in your stead. If I try to save you now, my identity will be


    exposed. If I get put behind bars as well, who¡¯s going to take care of our son?¡± Yoel replied impassively.


    Yoel had always treated her coldly when they were in the Fowler Residence, but that was mainly


    because of his identity. Now that only the two of them were there, she was starting to doubt why he


    was still so unfeeling to her. ¡°Yoel, have you given up on me?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Yoel lowered his gaze. A momentter, he looked at her and nodded.


    At that instant, Helen was devastated. They were always living on the edge when they were in Zephyr


    Organization. However, at that time, they had never thought about giving up on each other as they


    would either survive or die together. Has everything changed now?


    ¡°Yoel, why are you doing this to me? Don¡¯t you love me anymore? You promised me that we¡¯d always


    stay together.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I gave you that promise, but I can¡¯t do that now because the situation has changed. We have to


    adapt to the changes. If you plead guilty, Chris and I will be fine. However, if you don¡¯t do that, the


    investigation will go on, and all of us will be prosecuted.¡±


    At the mention of Chris, Helen was shocked. Killing John was her and Yoel¡¯s idea and had nothing to


    do with Chris, so he wouldn¡¯t be affected however the police looked into the case. The n was


    practically executed by Helen only because she trusted Yoel wholeheartedly.


    At that moment, she realized that if she wasn¡¯t going to plead guilty, Yoel would drag Chris into this


    matter¡ªperhaps he would even shift all the me to Chris and stay clear of it. ¡°Yoel, you can¡¯t do that!


    He¡¯s your son!¡±


    ¡°Every man for himself. Wasn¡¯t that what we were taught in the organization?¡±


    The unfeeling man before her eyes made her feel like she had never known him. Many years had


    passed since they left the organization, and he was no longer the same man as he was in the past.


    ¡°Think about it.¡± Yoel put the handset back in its ce and rose from the chair.


    ¡°Yoel, don¡¯t go! You can¡¯t do this to me! You can¡¯t!¡± Helen wailed, but the man couldn¡¯t hear her.


    Nevertheless, he wouldn¡¯t turn around again even if he heard her.


    Following that, a prison guard took Helen¡¯s arm and brought her back to her room. Dejectedly, she fell


    on her bottom, as though her soul had left her.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 480

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 480


    Chapter 480 I¡¯ll Plead Guilty


    Helen¡¯s hope, dreams, and longings were crushed into pieces at that instant. Like a mad woman, she


    startedughing in her room.


    Perhaps Yoel had be sick of her the moment she made love with John. He didn¡¯t reveal it to her


    because he hadn¡¯t gotten his revenge yet. Now that John was dead, he did not hesitate to dump a


    woman who had slept with another man.


    ¡°1468, quiet!¡± the prison guard shouted. Afterughing for a while, Helen turned to the prison guard and


    said, ¡°I plead guilty. I plead guilty. Hahaha¡­¡±


    The investigators were having a headache because of her reluctance to plead guilty, and all the


    evidence had been destroyed. Unless she pleaded guilty herself, it was hard for them to solve this


    case.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡­


    Since Satan had regained consciousness, he was sent to a general ward, while Wyatt was assigned to


    him as his doctor. Wyatt didn¡¯t want to ept the job at first because Satan was his love rival.


    However, he had no other choice because only he could perform the operation on Satan¡¯s leg.


    Ever since Satan was transferred to a general ward, Jude had never visited him again. She was too


    embarrassed to face Satan, and she wasn¡¯t sure how she should exin herself to Wyatt. After all, she


    had lied to him.


    Since bing Satan¡¯s doctor, Wyatt had to work in the general hospital for the time being. On this


    day, Jude sent him a lunch box. Wyatt was surprised that she was acting in a way as though nothing


    had happened. ¡°Jude.¡±


    ¡°Look what I¡¯ve gotten for you!¡± Jude shook the lunch box in her hand.


    Wyatt sat down and took the lunch box from her. ¡°Thanks. I¡¯m hungry now after working for the entire


    morning.¡±


    ¡°Have you been busy recently?¡± Jude took a seat across him and rested her chin on her palms.


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    While Wyatt was having his meal, Jude stared fixedly at him. After a moment of hesitation, she said,


    ¡°Wyatt, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to lie to you. I just¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I understand.¡± Wyatt interrupted her. ¡°Pay him a visitter. He¡¯s been lethargic recently. Maybe


    he¡¯ll get better when he sees you.¡±


    The smile on Jude¡¯s face froze. ¡°I¡¯m here to send you a lunch box, not visit him.¡±


    ¡°I know. Please visit him for me, alright? I¡¯m his doctor. If he¡¯s in a good mood, I¡¯ll be able to get him to


    recuperate quickly.¡± Wyatt extended his hand and stroked her head.


    Jude understood the reason he said so¡ªhe was doing this for her. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll meet him for you.¡± Then,


    she rose from the chair and left his office.


    Wyatt¡¯s chewing speed slowed down in an instant. He wasn¡¯t sure if he had done the right thing; he just


    didn¡¯t want Jude to keep worrying.


    On the other hand, Jude stayed outside the ward for a long time because she didn¡¯t know what to tell


    Satan. Nevertheless, Satan had noticed her through the window. When their eyes met, Jude pushed


    the door open and took a seat beside him. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Satan blinked at her. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Wyatt is the best doctor here, so he¡¯ll definitely get you treated. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Satan knew that the man¡¯s name was Wyatt. He was his doctor as well as Jude¡¯s boyfriend. Not


    knowing how to reply to her, he grunted in response.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 481

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 481


    Chapter 481 Jealous


    Satan didn¡¯t want to know more about that man nor how Jude was getting along with him. He was a


    man with strong dignity, so he wasn¡¯t willing to delve into this.


    The room fell into silence as they didn¡¯t know what to say. Seeing that he remained silent, Jude got up


    from the chair. ¡°I¡¯ll leave now if there¡¯s nothing else. Take care.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Satan didn¡¯t try to make her stay. As he watched her leaving the room, he fell into his thoughts.


    I suppose she¡¯s living the life she has always wanted since bing Wyatt¡¯s girlfriend. I shouldn¡¯t


    havee here in the first ce.


    After Jude stepped out of the room, she returned to Wyatt¡¯s office. Wyatt was still having his meal when


    he saw her, so he asked in shock, ¡°Why did youe back so soon?¡±


    Jude pouted without uttering a word and circled around him. Taking a seat behind him, she draped her


    arms around him and pressed her face against his back. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel jealous to have your girlfriend


    talking to another man?¡±


    With his back stiffening, he put on a smile. ¡°Do you want to hear the truth?¡±


    ¡°Yes. If you give the wrong answer, I¡¯ll get mad. The consequences will be dreadful.¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m extremely jealous,¡± Wyatt replied honestly. Not only was he jealous, he was also worried that Jude


    would fall in love with Satan again. He loved her deeply, so the thought of her leaving was unbearable


    for him.


    ¡°I¡¯m satisfied with your answer.¡± With her face pressed against his back, Jude put on a joyful smile.


    ¡°Dr. Spencer!¡± Just then, a nurse pushed the door open. Seeing what they were doing, she immediately


    stepped backward. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry!¡±


    While Wyatt was embarrassed, Jude shrugged and got up before standing beside him.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    The nurse entered the room again with an embarrassed smile. ¡°Dr. Spencer, this is the health report of


    your patient.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have a look.¡± Wyatt went through the report. ¡°Continue to give him some anti-inmmatory


    drug. You can increase the dosage today.¡± As he spoke, he jotted down the prescription. ¡°Okay. You


    can do it now.¡±


    The nurse took a nce at Jude, who smiled politely in response.


    ¡°Are you¡­ Jude Knight?¡± the nurse asked in shock.


    Jude nodded. ¡°Yeah. Hi, I¡¯m Jude, Wyatt¡¯s girlfriend.¡±


    The nurse widened her eyes in disbelief. Wyatt was a conservative man, so she didn¡¯t expect that he


    would have a celebrity girlfriend. ¡°May I have your signature?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Jude took the pen and paper from the nurse and signed her name on it.


    With a smile, the nurse said, ¡°Dr. Spencer, you¡¯re lucky to have her!¡±


    While Wyatt blushed in an instant, the nurse left the room joyfully. Then, Jude cupped Wyatt¡¯s face and


    said, ¡°Dr. Spencer, you¡¯re lucky to have me!¡± She repeated the nurse¡¯s words and even imitated her


    tone. After that, both of them guffawed.


    Meanwhile, Satan was lying on the bed with his eyes closed. Two nurses stepped into the room, and


    upon seeing that he was asleep, one of them ced her finger on her lips. Both of them slowed down


    their pace and lowered their voices.


    ¡°You know what? I saw Dr. Spencer and Jude Knight just now. My goodness. They were so sweet


    together!¡± As she giggled, she covered her mouth and spoke in a hushed voice.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 482

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 482


    Chapter 482 It¡¯ll Be Difficult for Him to Walk Again


    ¡°You mean the celebrity, Jude Knight?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s her. I can¡¯t believe that Dr. Spencer found himself a


    celebrity girlfriend. They¡¯re just so sweet. I¡¯m envious of them.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that as well.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I also heard that they¡¯ve gotten together for quite some time, and they¡¯ve moved in


    together. Moreover, Dr. Spencer is very considerate to her.¡±


    While they were gossiping, one of the nurses changed the infusion bottle for Satan. ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll


    be able to walk again? I heard that his legs were severely injured.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I was the one who assisted the doctor when he was sent to the hospital. It¡¯ll be difficult for


    him to walk again. Hopefully, Dr. Spencer will be able to cure him. How pitiful. He¡¯s still so young.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± She sighed.


    When they were done with adjusting the infusion speed, they left the room.


    Satan opened his eyes and tried to move his legs, but he couldn¡¯t do that as he couldn¡¯t feel his legs at


    all. Could they be speaking the truth? Will I never walk again?


    Hades was bbergasted when he saw Selena¡¯s email. He had been busy recently, so he hadn¡¯t


    checked his mailbox for quite some time. He rushed to the hospital right after he saw the email. Seeing


    that Satan was wrapped like a mummy, he walked over and called out, ¡°Satan?¡±


    Satan took a nce at him. ¡°Hades, you¡¯vee at the right time. I want to be discharged.¡±


    ¡°What? No. Look at the state you¡¯re in.¡± Hades could see that Satan¡¯s entire body was wrapped in


    bandages. Even though he hadn¡¯t gotten to know more about his condition, he understood that his


    brother was badly injured and couldn¡¯t be moved around.


    ¡°I want to be discharged.¡± Satan repeated his words. No one could ever disobey him.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask the doctor first.¡± Hades went to look for Satan¡¯s doctor.


    When Wyatt saw the man who looked simr to Satan, he asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Satan¡¯s brother. How is he now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not optimistic. When the car crash happened, his legs were stuck inside the vehicle due to the


    impact from the airbags. His leg bones were crushed and dislocated. I¡¯ming up with an operation


    n now.¡± Wyatt paused for a moment. ¡°He¡¯s been dejected recently, so I didn¡¯t tell him that the


    sess rate of the operation is low. Even if the operation turned out to be sessful, it¡¯d take him a


    long time to recuperate, and he might also need a second operation. You have to get prepared that he


    might not be able to walk again.¡±


    Hades widened his eyes in disbelief. His brother had gone through countless life-or-death moments


    before, so how could he lose his mobility in just one car crash?


    When Wyatt¡¯s phone vibrated, he picked it up. Hades took a nce at the screen and saw Jude¡¯s


    picture. At that instant, he finally understood why his brother wanted to be discharged immediately.


    He knew a little about what happened between Satan and Jude. However, his brother didn¡¯t like


    anyone to pry into these matters, and he wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about it. Perhaps he wanted to be


    discharged to preserve his dignity as a man.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Got it. However, we¡¯re not Astorians. I have to get him to be discharged now. Please approve it.¡±


    ¡°You want him to be discharged? No way!¡± Wyatt rejected him directly. ¡°He can¡¯t be moved around in


    such a state. If his bones get dislocated again, he could possibly be crippled. I will not allow that to


    happen!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 483

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 483


    Chapter 483 Preserving His Dignity


    ¡°He has to be discharged.¡± Hades gave him the ultimatum. ¡°Approve it now.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Wyatt rejected


    him again. ¡°You have to think about his future. Do you want him to be crippled forever? I¡¯m not trying to


    blow my horn, but only I can do this operation in Astoria, and I can¡¯t even guarantee that it will be


    sessful.¡±


    ¡°Please let him preserve hisst bit of dignity.¡±


    Wyatt understood what Hades was trying to say as he looked into his eyes. He¡¯s right¡­ A man values


    his dignity more than his life. Satan and I are in an awkward situation now. Why would a man like him


    want me to perform an operation on him? It¡¯d be alright if the operation turned out to be sessful, but


    what if it failed? After a moment of silence, he asked, ¡°Have you two thought this through?¡±


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll approve it.¡±


    In the afternoon, Hades utilized his private jet to send his brother home. Wyatt and the medical staff


    escorted Satan to make sure that his legs weren¡¯t moved.


    When Jude came to look for Wyatt, he was packing up his stuff. She stepped into his office and asked,


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Why is he packing up his stuff when he¡¯s going to perform a surgery on Satan?


    ¡°Satan has been discharged, and I have no more patients here, so I¡¯m going back to the central


    hospital.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s been discharged?¡± Jude saw that Satan was wrapped like a mummy. Even though she didn¡¯t try


    to find out more about his condition, she knew that he must be badly injured. The fact that Wyatt was


    transferred to this hospital suggested that the operation was difficult to perform.


    ¡°His brother came to fetch him personally. I didn¡¯t agree to it at first, but they insisted on leaving. They


    left in a private jet just now. I saw them off.¡± Then, he passed her a note. ¡°He left it for you.¡± He paused


    for a moment. ¡°I didn¡¯t read it.¡±


    Jude took the note and saw that it was indeed Satan¡¯s handwriting. ¡®Thanks. I hope you¡¯ll be happy.¡¯


    She smiled upon reading that. Perhaps he doesn¡¯t want to get into contact with me again. He wanted to


    be discharged immediately because he didn¡¯t want to disturb my life any longer.


    While Wyatt was packing up his stuff, Jude walked over and tilted her head.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Jude batted her eyshes. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what¡¯s written on the note?¡±


    Wyatt forced a smile. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± She gave him a naughty stare and guffawed. ¡°He told me that he still loves me. I¡¯m the only


    woman he loves. From now on, he¡¯ll miss me every day until he snatches me back from you.¡±


    Wyatt¡¯s expression darkened.


    Seeing the transformation of his expression, Judeughed. ¡°You¡¯re so silly. There¡¯s no way so many


    words could be written on such a small note. Look.¡± She passed him the note.


    Wyatt didn¡¯t want to read it at first, but he couldn¡¯t control his urge. ¡®Thanks. I hope you¡¯ll be happy.¡¯


    So, he¡¯s given us his blessing.


    ¡°Why are you so serious?¡± Jude stuffed the note into her pocket.


    All of a sudden, Wyatt pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Jude, please don¡¯t leave me!¡±


    Jude was shocked by his action. She had always thought that Wyatt was a restrained man since he


    never told her before that he loved her. No matter how she tried to tease him, he would only smile


    bashfully in response. He was a man of few words, but he always treated her well.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 484

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 484


    Chapter 484 The Further, the Better


    Wyatt always considered himself lucky to have gotten together with Jude. Initially, he didn¡¯t think they


    could spend the rest of their lives together. Even if she wanted to break up with him, he would be


    content with the fact that they had fallen in love with each other before. However, it was different now,


    as he was afraid that she would leave him.


    After Yoel left the detention center, Helen became pessimistic and reclusive. She appeared to be even


    more dispirited than when she just came to the center. Even though she had pleaded guilty, there was


    still some time before her sentencing, so she requested to meet her son, which was permissible.


    When Chris came to the detention center, Helen started tearing up as soon as she saw him.


    Seeing how crestfallen she was, Chris was conflicted within as it was all because of him. If he hadn¡¯t


    exposed his mother¡¯s wrongdoings, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up in a detention center.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± he cried.


    Helen had washed up before the meeting, but she still looked terrible due to the mental state she was


    in. ¡°Chris, you don¡¯t have to apologize to me. Don¡¯t regret the decision you¡¯ve made. Remember that


    you should never look back. What¡¯s done is done.¡± She wiped away her tears. ¡°There¡¯s something I


    need to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been selfish over the years. I wanted to get my revenge by taking control of Fowler Corporation


    and making you the sessor. However, I never once asked you if you liked the path I¡¯d chosen for


    you. To fulfil my wish, I even sent you abroad and made you live a lonely life for years. I should be the


    one apologizing to you.¡± Tears slid down her face.


    ¡°Mom, stop saying this. I really don¡¯t me you.¡±


    Helen nodded. ¡°Thanks. You¡¯re a good kid. I¡¯ve saved some money for you in Stromnd. It¡¯s clean


    money, so you can use it with peace of mind. It¡¯s supposed to be my cash buffer, but it¡¯s useless for me


    now. Take the money and leave this ce. The further, the better. Don¡¯t evere back again.¡±


    Staring at her, Chris shook his head as he could feel that she was telling him herst words. ¡°Mom,


    you¡¯ve not been prosecuted yet. I¡¯ll help you. I¡¯ll even beg Pierre and Selena. They won¡¯t want you


    dead. It¡¯d be good enough if you get a life sentence or even decades behind bars. As long as you


    behave yourself, you¡¯d stand a chance to get out of jail. Mom, don¡¯t give up yet.¡±


    With a smile, Helen shook her head. ¡°Chris, don¡¯t make any futile attempts. Selena and Pierre will


    never let me off. You¡¯ve always been rebellious since young, but please listen to me this time. Leave


    this ce as quickly as possible. You love music, right? The money is enough tost you a lifetime.


    You can go to a foreign country and be a musician.¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Chris didn¡¯t understand why she wanted him to leave. Even if she would be sentenced to


    death, he had to bury her corpse personally. Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t leave the country at this point.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill myself if you don¡¯t leave! Do you hear me?¡± Helen glowered at him.


    Chris was shocked by her gaze. He knew that his mother had the guts to do just anything.


    ¡°Are you leaving or not?¡±


    ¡°Okay. I promise you I will.¡± Chris nodded eventually. ¡°But can you tell me why?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 485

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 485


    Chapter 485 I Definitely Cannot Tell Chris About It


    ¡°There¡¯s no reason. Just listen to me.¡± Tears rolled down Helen¡¯s cheek as she stared at Chris. ¡°Can


    you tell me who my biological father is?¡±


    She shook her head regretfully. ¡°No, Chris. I will never tell you! Never!¡± ¡°Why? I thought you promised


    to have him meet me once things are settled. Why are you refusing to tell me the truth now? Mom, has


    he never showed up once, after all that has happened to you? Won¡¯t he help you?¡± He started getting


    agitated again.


    She could only cry and shake her head at him. No, I definitely cannot tell Chris about it! The moment


    Yoel left her, she suddenly became clear-headed again. At the very beginning, she mistakenly thought


    that he loved her, and that the reason he stayed in the Fowler Family was to avenge her out of love.


    In the end, she realized that she had never truly understood Yoel¡ªshe had no clue of his background.


    Thinking that he must have harbored more secrets, she decided to make Chris leave. She did not want


    Yoel to manipte Chris as well.


    She would hate to see her son falling into the same trap as she did and get treated as a pawn without


    even knowing it.


    ¡°Chris, stop asking me about it! Don¡¯t ask me anything! I won¡¯t tell you about it. If one day, a man


    shows up and ims that he¡¯s your father, do not believe his words! Just think of your biological father


    as dead. Got it?¡±


    Confused, Chris found her words ridiculous. ¡°Mom, I know nothing at all. How could you ask me to¡ª¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know anything! Just listen to me, and you¡¯ll be fine! I¡¯m doing this for your own


    good.¡± She shut him down immediately. ¡°Go home, pack your luggage, and leave quietly! Don¡¯t tell


    anyone that you¡¯re leaving for Stromnd! I¡¯ve built some savings under your name, and it¡¯s not


    password protected. Everything is fine as long as you immediately leave. Quick¡ªget moving! If you


    don¡¯t, it might be toote.¡±


    Chris stared at her nkly and finally nodded at her meekly.


    Although he did not know the reason for her secrecy, he had to listen to her. Deep inside him, he


    understood that there was a greater risk for her to be sentenced to death. Even if he begged Pierre and


    Selena for mercy, they probably could not help much.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m leaving now. Take good care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Yes, leave now.¡±


    Helen looked on as he ced the phone back. He walked away, but not long after, he abruptly turned


    around to kneel down and bow at her.


    She cried in sadness and left the room without looking back.


    Seeing that, he stood up and left too.


    At the hospital, Juniper and Joaquin were gradually recovering. The doctor was right: Kids recovered


    fast. Although the children were not allowed to undertake strenuous exercises, they were allowed to


    leave the bed and move around.


    Kids always made a hospital ward merrier.


    During the past few days, Pierre did not go anywhere else. He stayed at the hospital to look after the


    children, knowing fully that he had let down Selena and the kids.


    When his phone rang, he took a look at the caller¡¯s number and went out to take the call.


    Selena looked at him leaving, and her heart leaped into her mouth. She wondered what had happened


    this time. Now, whenever he picked up a call, she would be gripped by fear.


    On the other hand, Joaquin was forced to y a hand-pping game with Juniper. He looked


    extremely reluctant, but she was in high spirits.


    Selena had been watching them with great interest, but her mood was destroyed after Pierre went out


    to talk on his phone.


    Soon, he returned to the room with a calm expression.


    What¡¯s the matter?¡± Her throat tightened in fear.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 486

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 486


    Chapter 486 Do You me Me?


    ¡°Nothing serious. I¡¯ll tell you about itter tonight.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± His eyes scanned the two children in the


    room. Some topics should never be brought up in front of the kids.


    At night, after the children were in bed, Selena went to meet up with Pierre. He had found an empty


    area downstairs for smoking since the pediatric ward was a smoke-free zone. She silently walked to


    him and asked, ¡°So what¡¯s up?¡±


    He threw the cigarette butt onto the floor and stomped on it. When she heard that it was a call from the


    police, her heart sank because she figured it must be rted to the case.


    ¡°The police said the case is considered closed since Helen has been sentenced to death. We can bring


    home Dad¡¯s body now.¡± She felt a rush of sorrow after hearing his reply.


    When Pierre left, John was still sitting in the host seat, congratted by the guests. After Pierre was


    gone, John suddenly passed away, and they didn¡¯t even have an intact corpse now.


    ¡°Pierre, do you me me?¡± She felt a tinge of guilt regarding this incident. Pierre lost his mother at an


    early age. He had no one on this earth except for his father¡ªJohn was his only family.


    asionally, Selena would feel very sorry for him. Even though Cecilia passed away too soon and


    Rnd was a negligent father, she at least feltforted by Rnd¡¯s existence in this world.


    He turned and looked at her. ¡°Why would I me you?¡± He pulled her into a hug. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Selena. It¡¯s


    all my fault.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s all my fault. I was too careless and fell into the trap. Had I realized it sooner, I would have been


    more prepared, and the tragedy would not have happened.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not your fault. Please don¡¯t me yourself.¡±


    Her self-me added to his remorse. My woman is too kind! This tragedy is no-one¡¯s fault, but she


    always wants to shoulder the responsibility.


    He hugged her tighter while she stayed in his arms without a word.


    In the past, he always went against John. He med John for causing Josephine¡¯s death and for


    turning him into a motherless child. However, he came to realize that John cared a lot about him, and


    that he regretted his past actions.


    That was why John treated Helen very well and stopped flirting around with other women. What he had


    owed to thete Josephine, he tried to make it up by being a good husband to Helen.


    ¡°Selena, I only have you and the kids from now on.¡±


    His words made her cry. He only has us from now on. We¡¯re all that he has.


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s live a good life together.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    They hugged each other tightly in the hospital, for they did not know when would be the next time they


    could do so.


    Helen was sentenced to death and would be executed two monthster. Meanwhile, Pierre retrieved


    John¡¯s body¡ªinstead of a body, it was more like a heap of remains sewn together.


    Once that was done, he organized a grand funeral for John and buried him at the family cemetery of


    the Fowlers.


    Jude and Wyatt attended the funeral too. The event was fairly streamlined, but due to therge number


    of attendees, it dragged on a little longer than expected.


    When Jude went to the restroom, Wyatt came up to Selena and stammered, looking as if he had


    something to tell her.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Mr. Spencer, just tell me.¡± She sensed his hesitation, for he was never good at


    hiding his feelings.


    ¡°I wonder if I should tell this to Jude.¡± He had been bothered by something for the past few days.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 487

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 487


    Chapter 487 Make the Decision on Your Own


    Selena took a look at Jude, who was headed to the restroom, before looking back at Wyatt. ¡°Is this


    rted to Jude?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± He nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why I thought I should give you a heads up. I assume you know about Satan


    leaving Astoria.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± She had once WhatsApped Jude about Satan, and Jude updated her on that.


    ¡°Well, to be honest, Satan¡¯s situation is not looking good. I was assigned to perform his surgery


    because I¡¯m the only doctor in Astoria who is qualified for it. Even so, I could not guarantee his full


    recovery. In fact, there is a huge chance that he will never walk again.¡±


    She was stunned by the news. ¡°How could that be?¡±


    Wyatt nced in the direction of the restroom and hurried to exin before Jude got back. ¡°So, what


    happened was, he was driving in the wrong direction on the road and rammed into a huge truck. It¡¯s a


    miracle that he¡¯s alive because the front of the car was badly damaged. His legs, however, were


    seriously crushed.¡±


    She spaced out while Wyatt was talking. In her memory, Satan was a capable and egoistic man. If he


    was sentenced to life in a wheelchair, that would be more torturing than dying.


    ¡°He left Astoria to preserve his dignity. Initially, I was opposed to his idea of leaving. But I guess it¡¯s


    weird for him to receive surgery from me because of our rtionship. If I were him, I would have made


    the same decision.¡± He sighed. ¡°But Jude does not know about the truth behind his departure. She only


    knows that the Zephyr Organization left.¡±


    ¡°Are you debating on whether or not to tell Jude the truth? You¡¯re worried that she¡¯d search for him if


    she knew the truth. Am I right?¡± She saw through Wyatt¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Yes. I admit that I am being selfish for not telling her. I¡¯m afraid that she would go looking for him after


    she learned the truth.¡± He was surprisingly upfront about his intention.


    Still, the worry and guilty conscience in him prevented him from enjoying his rtionship with Jude.


    ¡°Mr. Spencer, you¡¯re a good man. I am sure about that because you¡¯re worried about covering up the


    truth. I can also tell that you love Jude a lot¡ªmore than you love yourself.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I love her a lot!¡± He got a little agitated when he professed his love for Jude.


    He alwayscked confidence in his rtionship, for he did not know what he had done to deserve a


    rtionship with his dream girl.


    However, the longer he was with Jude, the more selfish he became. He would even hide an important


    truth from Jude just to keep her beside him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t make the decision for you in this matter. This is a private conversation between you and Jude,


    while I¡¯m nothing more than an outsider. Anyway, I won¡¯t tell Jude about it. If you can bring yourself to


    overlook this issue, you can keep it a secret for as long as you want. But if you are tortured by your


    conscience, you should have a serious talk with her.¡±


    Wyatt looked a little disappointed when he did not get a definitive answer from Selena.


    ¡°When ites to rtionships, no one can make a decision for you, Mr. Spencer. Just follow your


    heart and make a decision that you won¡¯t regret.¡±


    At that moment, Jude returned from the restroom. ¡°What are you guys chatting about?¡±


    Selena quickly hinted at Wyatt to end the conversation and exined, ¡°Nothing much! We were


    wondering why you took forever in the restroom!¡±


    Jude rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t make anyone wait for me. My Mr. Doctor here isn¡¯tining,


    so who are you toin about it?¡±


    Wyatt smiled quietly beside them.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯m not going to see you off. You can go home now. Let¡¯s meet up sometime soon.¡± Selena


    hurried them along.


    After bidding farewell to Selena, Jude and Wyatt went into their car. Once they were seated, she


    moved closer to him and gave him a light peck on his cheek.


    His face immediately blushed, and he was flustered by her sweet and sudden gesture.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 488

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 488


    Chapter 488 I Can Take Care of You


    ¡°Baby, can we have a talk?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I want to take on some movie roles. I feel like I have


    not worked for a long time, so I think it¡¯s about time to start again.¡±


    This time, Jude had truly taken a long hiatus. Before this, she had been filming a movie at Springvale,


    but due to Satan, she suddenly went absent from the shooting site. In the end, the production crew had


    to change the lead actress, which enraged the director and producers.


    After a hiatus, she decided it was time to return to the screen. ¡°You don¡¯t have to. I can take care of


    you.¡± She beamed at him merrily. ¡°Wow, that sounds heavenly. Repeat that for me.¡±


    ¡°I will take care of you, Jude. Filming is too stressful; I don¡¯t want to see you burn out.¡± Wyatt was


    sincere; he did not want to see Jude stressed out.


    Plus, if she went back to work, it would mean separation, and their rtionship would have to be long-


    distance.


    ¡°That¡¯s a very attractive proposal. But I still want to act. If I don¡¯t, what else could I do? I can¡¯t possibly


    sit around like a bum, can I?¡± She leaned back into the seat. ¡°Hmm, I would love to be a bum though; a


    couch potato that only eats, sleeps, and does nothing until the day I die.¡±


    He smiled defeatedly. Knowing that he could not stop her, he said, ¡°Alright. If you want to act, go


    ahead. Just don¡¯t burn yourself out.¡±


    ¡°Baby, why are you so nice to me?¡± She cupped his face in her palms and gave him another kiss. That


    was how they casually agreed on her working again.


    After John¡¯s funeral, Pierre and Selena had to ovee another challenge. As expected, once the


    funeral came to a close, the Fowlers immediately came up and stopped them from leaving.


    ¡°Pierre, Selena, Uncle John¡¯s funeral is done now. Can you make his will public now?¡±


    Jonah, a younger member of the Fowler Family, was staring at the couple cheekily.


    As the eldest member of the Fowler Family, Joseph walked over with his hands behind his back. ¡°Yeah,


    it¡¯s time to make the will public. The stock price of Fowler Corporation is in the red now. If this drags on,


    it will be bad for ourpany. Let¡¯s announce the will as soon as possible.¡±


    In fact, Selena had no will in her hand. She imed to have received John¡¯s will in order to pacify the


    other family members for the time being. To her dismay, they started asking about their inheritance right


    after the funeral.


    ¡°Selena, didn¡¯t you im that you had the will? Since you have it, does it matter if you announce it now


    orter? Just do it now!¡±


    The Fowlers started stirring and discussing.


    ¡°Wait, could you have lied to us? Do you really have the will with you?¡± Someone jumped out to


    question her.


    During Pierre¡¯s absence, the Fowlers mostlymunicated with Selena, and they were now pointing


    fingers at her.


    She exchanged a look with Pierre.


    When Pierre became serious, he had an authoritative air around him. He scanned the faces of the


    Fowlers sternly as he growled, ¡°Why are you all yelling at my woman?¡±


    ¡°Pierre, you can¡¯t keep this woman by your side! When you were not around, God knows what she had


    done behind your back!¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She probably married you with ulterior motives. You have to be more wary of her!¡±


    ¡°By the way, even though the police determined that it was Helen who had been feeding Uncle John


    the poison, they did confirm that Selena handed the poisoned wine to Uncle John. She is very lucky to


    be considered innocent in this incident. Who knows if she was nning to kill Uncle John!¡±


    ¡°I know, right! She only dodged the bullet because she is wealthy, powerful, and lucky! Pierre, why


    don¡¯t you get a divorce right away? You can¡¯t have a wife like her!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 489

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 489


    Chapter 489 The Inheritance Distribution


    Soon, the Fowlers leaned toward supporting a divorce between Pierre and Selena. In their eyes,


    Selena was a cunningdy. She had a worth of several billion now, so there was no doubt that she


    had married Pierre for the family inheritance.


    As John¡¯s daughter-inw, she would definitely be entitled to a portion of the inheritance, and her


    portion would berger than the others. For the others, this would be a zero-sum game. The more


    inheritance she received, the lesser the remaining share to be distributed among the other members of


    the family.


    The Fowler rtives were d to know that Chris was not rted to John by blood, because Helen


    and Chris would therefore be ineligible for John¡¯s inheritance. Simrly, that would mean more pie to be


    distributed among the rest.


    That was the reason they urged Pierre and Selena to share the will. If they could drive a wedge


    between Pierre and Selena¡¯s rtionship, they could potentially receive more share of the inheritance.


    Their faces and chatter disgusted Pierre, who now looked annoyed. ¡°Selena, don¡¯t you think the noises


    here are getting quite annoying?¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Everyone immediately understood the meaning behind his words and shut up. She smiled at him. ¡°Yes,


    it¡¯s quite annoying. Shall we head home now?¡±


    ¡°Good idea.¡± While speaking, he took her hand and attempted to walk out of the venue. Of course, he


    was once again stopped by his family members.


    ¡°Pierre, you have not shared the contents of the will. How could you leave? Just announce the details.


    Everyone here is waiting for it. Am I right?¡±


    ¡°Pierre, it¡¯s time to make it public. We can¡¯t leave thepany¡¯s fate hanging. Our employees are also


    concerned about the future of thepany. If you have the will with you, please share it now.¡± Joseph


    addressed him as an elder member of the family.


    Pierre looked at Selena and asked, ¡°Selena, should we make the will public right now?¡±


    His obedient and meek demeanor shocked everyone in his family. They wondered how he had


    changed from an authoritative figure to a man who feared his wife.


    They were confused by his behavior because they thought he would hold a grudge against Selena,


    who had indirectly caused John¡¯s death.


    Even though Helen was the perpetrator, Selena was the one who handed John the ss of poisoned


    wine. She must have harbored intentions to murder her father-inw! How could Pierre possibly spare


    her!


    ¡°They¡¯re kicking up a fuss here. I¡¯d say we hold the announcement for now.¡± Selena gave out her


    instructions.


    ¡°Sure. Anything you say.¡± He took her hand and kissed the back of it. ¡°Selena, you have worked hard


    today. Let¡¯s take a good rest at home!¡±


    Their affectionate behavior took everyone by surprise.


    ¡°Pierre, are you still a man? How could you do anything she says? Do you know who she is? She¡¯s


    your dad¡¯s murderer! Because of her, John died without aplete corpse!¡±


    The venue instantly plunged into deafening silence, and Pierre¡¯s expression hardened at Joseph¡¯s


    words, which was akin to a p to the face.


    As a leader who had dominated the business world for his entire life, John¡¯s death was exceptionally


    tragic and also humiliating because he died without aplete body. That was a fact that bothered


    Pierre a lot.


    At the funeral, everyone knew about the homicide and the autopsy, but no one mentioned it out of their


    respect for Pierre and thete John. However, Joseph had blurted it out without thinking.


    He understood that his words would rub salt on Pierre¡¯s wound, but he insisted on letting his thoughts


    out. ¡°Pierre, I know you hate to listen to me, but I¡¯m telling the truth. You should not forget the reason


    why your dad was buried without aplete body. I don¡¯t understand what exactly is happening


    between you and Selena. Anyway, she was the one who handed your dad the poison, and she was


    responsible for signing the papers for his autopsy. She is the culprit behind everything. You should


    know better!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Selena stared nervously at Pierre. Actually, she had seen thising¡ªshe knew


    that the Fowlers would make a scene over the fact that she signed John¡¯s autopsy consent form.


    Pierre smirked at Joseph and retorted, ¡°Uncle Joseph¡ªyes, I shall call you my uncle for now¡ªlet¡¯s say


    you were the deceased today, and the police required an autopsy because they suspected your


    daughter-inw¡¯s involvement in your death. Knowing that she was innocent, would you allow the


    police to perform an autopsy on your body?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 490

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 490


    Chapter 490 None Other Than Her


    Joseph stared at Pierre in disbelief. ¡°W-What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°The truth.¡± Pierre shot his uncle a disdainful look. ¡°Selena Yard is my legal wife, and we have received


    our marriage certificate. Now, Helen has been sentenced to death, and since Chris is not a Fowler,


    Selena would be the matriarch of the Fowler Family now.¡±


    Selena stared at him, mouth agape and speechless. Just like her, everyone else was shocked to hear


    the deration from him. How generous and forgiving Pierre is! How could he give Selena the title of


    the family matriarch!


    ¡°By the way, Dad had passed the family heirloom to her when he was still alive. That shows that he


    acknowledged her as his one and only daughter-inw.¡±


    John had indeed gifted the set of jewelry to Selena. However, as she was angry at Pierre that time, she


    returned the jewelry to Pierre defiantly.


    Did Pierre secretly keep the set of jewelry for me?


    ¡°I bet that you all are tired from the funeral today. I will pick an appropriate day to announce the details


    of the will. Alright, time to go home now.¡±


    As he spoke, he yawnedzily and led Selena away from the funeral venue.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    On their way home, she kept stealing nces at him, and she noticed that he looked a little upset.


    After he was attacked by Joseph¡¯s hurtful words, he still chose to protect me.


    ¡°Pierre.¡±


    ¡°Pull over.¡±


    When she called out to him, he suddenly asked the driver to stop the car instead.


    The driver quickly pulled over as instructed.


    Then, Pierre turned around to look at her before cing her hand in his palm and patting it


    reassuringly. ¡°Selena, you should return to the hospital first. I have some other matters to deal with.¡±


    She did not ask him about the details. Since he had given no exnation on what he would attend to,


    she guessed that he would not tell her even if she asked.


    ¡°Sure. Be safe.¡±


    Then, Pierre hopped off the car, and the driver drove her to the hospital.


    The three children were having fun on their own at the hospital. Technically, they should have attended


    their grandpa¡¯s funeral. However, Juniper and Joaquin were in recovery, and Jameson was timid in


    nature¡ªhe had been traumatized by John¡¯s death, not to mention that John did not even have a body


    in full form for the kids to say their final goodbyes to.


    Hence, after a discussion with Pierre, they decided to not let the kids attend the funeral.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± When she stepped into the room, she heard Juniper and Jameson yelling in unison.


    Of course, Joaquin would never address her in that way.


    No matter how exhausted she was, she would keep her negative emotions under wraps whenever she


    saw the bright faces of the children. ¡°I¡¯m back! Did you miss me?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Again, Juniper and Jameson replied at the same time as Joaquin looked on coolly without a


    word.


    She took a seat on the sofa, and Jameson immediately climbed into herp. ¡°Mommy, when is Jojo and


    Juniper leaving the hospital? I¡¯m bored to death at home!¡±


    She caressed his hair and replied, ¡°Soon. Don¡¯t worry. I will check with the doctor.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Mommy, I want to leave the hospital too. It¡¯s not fun here.¡±


    ¡°But the doctor does not allow you to leave. Look, Jojo and you have gone through a major operation,


    and you should be resting and receiving treatment at the hospital. Anyway, you should be able to leave


    the hospital very soon now.¡±


    Selena tried her best to pacify the children. Their tantrum was understandable because it was too cruel


    to keep active young children trapped indoors.


    She stayed with the children until they fell asleep at night. After that, she went to meet with the doctor


    who was on shift, who happened to be Juniper¡¯s attending physician.


    ¡°Doctor, judging from Juniper¡¯s condition, when do you think she can be discharged?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 491

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 491


    Chapter 491 Why Are You Unhappy?


    ¡°Oh, I was thinking of meeting with you. I can schedule a checkup for her in the next few days. If she


    passes the checkup in all indicators, she can be discharged. After that, she still needs to take the


    immunosuppressants over a period. As you know, she underwent a major surgery, so she might need a


    longer time to fully recover.¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    She nodded at him. ¡°I got it.¡± ¡°For the time being, don¡¯t make her attend preschool until she has fully


    recovered. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°How about Jojo?¡± ¡°He¡¯s fine. We will need to focus on nursing him back to health. I suggest that you


    don¡¯t send the kids to preschool and have them rest at home. Although kids usually bounce back fairly


    quickly, in this case, they need more time because they have undergone a major surgery. Health


    comes before anything else.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I will take note of that.¡±


    After thanking the doctor, she went back to the room, where the three children were sleeping soundly.


    She went up to tuck them under the nket, only to find Joaquin wide awake. She smiled quietly with


    her lips pursed and whispered to him, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±


    ¡°You have something on your mind,¡± he replied to her in a confident tone, giving her no chance to


    object.


    She shook her head defeatedly. This little fe sure has a pair of sharp eyes. Nothing ever escapes his


    observation! ¡°I do have something on my mind, but that¡¯s okay. I will slowly learn to handle my


    emotions.¡±


    He sat up in bed. ¡°Maybe you can tell me about it.¡±


    She sat down at the edge of his bed and pulled him into a hug, wrapping him with the nket. ¡°Sure.


    But I don¡¯t know where to start.¡±


    ¡°Why are you unhappy?¡± He put on a solemn face, sounding like an adult.


    ¡°Unhappy?¡± Selena did not know where to start since she only knew that she was feeling very


    conflicted. Although Pierre had protected her in front of his family members, she had a nagging feeling


    that the problem was far from over.


    Firstly, she handed John the poisoned wine. Secondly, she signed the consent form for a full autopsy


    on John as his daughter-inw and a suspect of his homicide. Those were some grave controversies


    that might never be resolved. These issues would be a thorn in the flesh for her and Pierre.


    ¡°Is it because of Daddy?¡±


    When she heard his question, she pressed her cheek against the top of his head lovingly. ¡°What¡¯s


    going on in that head of yours? How do you always guess it correctly?¡±


    He looked at her with expectant eyes, waiting for her to pour her heart out.


    ¡°I was forced to do something, but I ended up hurting Daddy. Not only that, our rtives are


    comining about it too. Because of this, Daddy is caught in the middle, and I feel troubled for putting


    him in a tough position.¡±


    ¡°You said that you were forced to do something, so that means you are not in the wrong. If you are not


    in the wrong, why would you feel troubled?¡± Joaquin¡¯s reply was curt and direct.


    She ran through his words and realized that he was right. Had she refused to sign the consent form for


    a full autopsy on John, she would not have proved her innocence; Juniper might not have received the


    life-saving surgery; and Fowler Corporation would have fallen into Helen¡¯s hands. If that alternative


    scenario happened, things would have spiralled into a full-on battle and resulted in tragedy.


    She caressed his head and praised him. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    Standing outside the room, Pierre overheard their conversation and suddenly felt sorry toward Selena.


    He had only been focusing on his feelings and had overlooked hers. He told her to leave the past in the


    past, and that he did not me her; little did he know that she was a sensitive woman who would


    me herself and overthink.


    ¡°If Daddy is troubled by this problem, you won¡¯t be of any help by worrying about it. You should let


    Daddy solve the problem on his own.¡± Joaquin counseled her with the maturity of an adult.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 492

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 492


    Chapter 492 I¡¯m Lucky to Have You


    Selena nodded at him. ¡°Thank you, Jojo. Thanks for giving me the advice.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± ¡°So are


    you ready to sleep now?¡±


    Joaquin nodded andy down obediently. Jameson and Juniper were breathing loudly and steadily


    beside him, both deep in their dreand. She bent over to give Joaquin a kiss on his forehead. ¡°Jojo,


    I¡¯m lucky to have you. I love you.¡±


    His face instantly blushed from her confession, and he quickly shut his eyes. She did not take that


    personally because she knew that Joaquin was different from Jameson and Juniper. He was not as


    expressive as the other two; he always looked shy and embarrassed.


    She tucked him under the nket and turned around. At that moment, she heard his tiny voice from


    behind. ¡°I love you too, Mommy.¡±


    When she turned around in pleasant surprise, he had closed his eyes, looking calmly asleep, as if his


    words just now were nothing but a vivid dream.


    She smiled and picked up her phone to text Pierre. She wanted to know if he was done for the day,


    even though she had no idea what he was up to.


    After giving it a second thought, she put away her phone. I¡¯d better not disturb him.


    At that time, Pierre happened to have returned to the hospital.


    Juniper¡¯s room was a suite, with the patient¡¯s room located at the innermost area. Outside, there was a


    guest room leading to the entrance of the suite that was furnished with desks and some sofas.


    Selena shut the door to the room and turned to him. ¡°Have you had dinner? Do you want to order some


    takeout?¡±


    Pierre appeared carefree and bright. ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave some food for me?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± She stared nkly at him.


    Since she thought that he wouldn¡¯te back for dinner, she did not keep any leftover food for him.


    The suite came equipped with a fridge and a microwave, so it would be fairly easy to prepare food for


    him.


    ¡°Nevermind. I guess I don¡¯t have the right to have dinner in this family now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying that¡­¡± She hurriedly took out her phone to order takeout for him. Judging by his


    disheveled look, she figured he probably did not have time to eat a proper meal earlier. If not, he would


    not have acted out on the issue of dinner.


    During the wait for the food delivery, the air between them was rather awkward. Pierre was fiddling with


    his phone on the sofa, but she could not tell if he was chilling or working.


    She refreshed the app non-stop to check the movement of the delivery person.


    He suddenly looked up at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± His abrupt question threw her off.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Aside from ¡®huh¡¯ and ¡®hmm¡¯, do you really have nothing to say to me?¡±


    She collected herself and uttered, ¡°You must be tired.¡±


    When he heard her reply, he let out a heavy sigh. ¡°Forget about it. You have already poured your heart


    out to your son.¡±


    The delivery person arrived at that moment. Selena took the food andid them out on the table. Next,


    Pierre started making his way through the food, and they returned to a state of stuffy silence.


    In the middle of eating, he finally blurted out uncontrobly, ¡°Selena Yard, if you have something on


    your mind, can you talk to me before you tell anyone else?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I feel like my son could rece me in your heart anytime now.¡±


    He felt upset because he wanted Selena to confess her feelings and insecurities to him. She shied


    away from having a heart-to-heart talk with him, but she seemed to have had a great time chatting with


    Joaquin.


    He unhappily reached out and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me everything that you


    told Jojo?¡±


    ¡°D-Did you overhear our talk?¡± She finally realized that Pierre had returned earlier than she thought,


    and he had listened in on her conversation with Joaquin from the outside.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 493

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 493


    Chapter 493 There¡¯s Nothing Between Us to Begin With


    ¡°Yes. I overheard everything that I should and shouldn¡¯t have heard.¡± Pierre¡¯s tone suddenly softened.


    ¡°I had overlooked your feelings. I should haveforted you. You went through a lot during this time,


    and you shouldered the pressure that I should have faced on my own,¡± he gently caressed her palm


    and said.


    ¡°I never med you. If I were in prison, I would have signed the consent form for the autopsy to prove


    my innocence too. So you don¡¯t have to feel bad about anything. As for the rtives, just ignore them.


    You know they are difficult people. I will protect you well.¡±


    She rested her head on his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that from you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself anymore.


    Promise?¡±


    ¡°I promise.¡± She smiled softly at him. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t feel that this would be a problem between us.


    There¡¯s nothing between us to begin with,¡± he drew closer to her and whispered suggestively in her ear.


    ¡°Nothing between us at all.¡±


    Her face immediately turned beet red as she hit his chest with her fists. ¡°Look at you! You always turn


    the conversation into something inappropriate.¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How was that inappropriate? What were you thinking?¡±


    She blushed even harder. How could he make me walk into his trap! She struggled to break free of his


    hug, but he tightened his arms around her instead.


    ¡°I missed you.¡± He stared affectionately at her and confessed his love. She sighed in relief. ¡°I missed


    you too.¡±


    They looked into each other¡¯s eyes. Without the misunderstanding, their hearts moved closer to each


    other like never before.


    Pierre continued eating his dinner with Selena in his arms. She wanted to break free of his hug, but he


    refused to let her go. Hence, she had no choice but to watch him finish his dinner in that position.


    ¡°Alright. Ask me anything you want.¡± He noticed her hesitant look today, which was quite awkward to


    watch. ¡°What¡­ What were you up to just now?¡±


    ¡°Have you really kept this question inside you for the entire time? Didn¡¯t you feel suffocated?¡±


    She let out a foolish and sheepishugh. True, she had wanted to ask him about his day, but she was


    worried that it would be inappropriate to poke her nose into his business. That was why she chose to


    keep the question to herself.


    ¡°Chris disappeared.¡±


    ¡°Chris?¡± She could not believe that Pierre had been gone to deal with Chris¡¯ disappearance.


    At that moment, she finally realized that Chris was absent from John¡¯s funeral.


    Although Chris was not John¡¯s biological son and his mother was John¡¯s murderer, Selena thought that


    he was a loyal and affectionate person. Even though he was not rted to John, he must have felt


    grateful to John for raising him. If that was the case, he should have attended the funeral to say his


    final goodbye to his benefactor.


    ¡°I thought he would secretly attend the funeral. I went through all the surveince footage, but I could


    not find him anywhere. Then, I checked with the servants of the Fowlers, and everyone told me that he


    had not returned after leaving the house two days before the funeral. Everything in his room was still


    around except for a missing guitar.¡±


    He frowned as he shared all his information with her. Until now, he could not pinpoint his exact feelings


    for his half-brother. He recalled that Chris was a very obedient kid, who loved to call for him and follow


    him around when they were younger.


    More importantly, he knew that Chris was never actively involved in any of Helen¡¯s ns.


    ¡°Where did he go? Could he have returned to his campus?¡±


    Pierre shook his head regretfully. ¡°He didn¡¯t. I sent someone to ask around at his alma mater. He has


    not visited once since his graduation.¡±


    ¡°Where else could he have gone?¡± She felt worried for Chris. ¡°To be honest, I feel sorry for him. He was


    in the dark all the time. It was Helen who came up with the n, and he was like a puppet. Because


    Helen is his mom, he could not do anything other than submitting himself to her control.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 494

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 494


    Chapter 494 Chris¡¯s Disappearance


    ¡°Did he say anything to you?¡± Pierre suddenly turned to Selena. She carefullybed through her


    memories but could not find any piece of information. ¡°After the meeting at Fowler Corporation, we did


    not meet each other again. I was busy preparing for Juniper¡¯s surgery at the hospital. I should have


    asked to meet up with him, but I was too preupied to do so.¡±


    No matter what, Chris was a victim in the entire drama. Although he was not John¡¯s biological son,


    Pierre and Selena did not wish to see him get hurt.


    ¡°Pierre, you have to find him. He¡¯s an innocent and kind boy. Those eventstely must have been too


    flustering for him, so it¡¯s only normal for him to feel overwhelmed. Wait. Could he have¡ª¡±


    A terrible thought shed across her mind. Could he have taken his own life? ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Pierre quickly cut her off to chase away the awful thought.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s good to know that he isn¡¯t suicidal. Still, we need to find him as soon as possible to provide


    some moral support for him. He ruminates a lot, and he grew up under the shelter of his mom, so he


    probably will struggle to rebuild his life after losing the support from her and the Fowler Family.¡±


    She went on for a while before realizing that Pierre had fallen into silence. She looked up at him, only


    to be met with a pair of dark and chilling eyes. His eagle-eyes stared squarely at her, making her hair


    stand on end.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did I say something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Are you that concerned for him?¡± He scrutinized her with his scary gaze. To my surprise, they have


    only met a few times, but she has developed great concern and deep understanding of him!


    ¡°I¡ª¡±


    ¡°How many times have you met him? How did you know that he likes to ruminate? You said that he is


    an innocent and shy boy who grew up in a sheltered environment. It sounds like you understand him


    better than I do!¡±


    She was dumbfounded at his overreaction. His jealousy hits me like a truck every time.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not true.¡±


    ¡°If so, tell me now¡ªwhat are my qualities?¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Her eyes darted around cheekily. ¡°Okay, if I tell you, you cannot get angry at me.¡±


    ¡°Okay! Tell me now!¡± He was eager to know how deep her understanding of him was. If it turned out


    that she had a better understanding of Chris, he would explode in anger.


    She cleared her throat and spoke. ¡°You are domineering, arrogant, and rude. You think that you¡¯re


    something, and you always fight to shoulder the burden. You are picky and fussy. Not only that, you are


    petty and bad-tempered; you easily blow up over insignificant matters. On top of that, you are a jealous


    man! I wonder why you are always green with envy over nothing!¡±


    ¡°Selena Yard!¡± So far, she had not said anything positive about him.


    ¡°Well, you wanted to know! You promised not to get angry at my answer!¡± She hurriedly stopped him


    with his promise from before.


    He wanted badly to give her a bite as revenge. So that¡¯s her impression of me?


    Just when he was trying hard to suppress his rage, she suddenly wrapped her arms around his neck.


    ¡°Despite everything, I can¡¯t help loving you.¡±


    Indeed, there were better men out in the world, but she felt nothing for them. Conversely, although


    Pierre was deeply wed, she could not help but love everything about him.


    He lifted his brows smugly. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    Then, he pointed at his cheek, whereupon she immediately got the hint and gave him a huge kiss.


    Right when she thought she was safe, his expression abruptly fell. ¡°Do I not have any positive qualities


    in your eyes?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 495

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 495


    Chapter 495 Have You Ever Regretted Marrying Me?


    ¡°Uh¡­ well¡­¡± ¡°Tell me, do I have any positive qualities?¡± ¡°Positive qualities?¡± She scratched her head,


    looking troubled. ¡°I need time to think.¡± ¡°Selena! Yard!¡± ¡°Shh! Speak softer! The kids are asleep!¡±


    When the two were messing around, she suddenly wrapped her hands around his neck and asked, ¡°Do


    you know the identity of Chris¡¯ biological father?¡±


    Pierre shook his head. ¡°I am still searching for him, but I don¡¯t know where to start because I have no


    information.¡±


    ¡°ording to the information from Jude, Helen once had a partner in the organization, and they had a


    good rtionship. After she left, he worked for a little longer before leaving the organization. Do you


    think he could be our man? If that¡¯s the case, we have no way of finding him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d say it¡¯s possible.¡±


    ¡°Helen has been sentenced to death, but why has her ex never showed up? That is too weird. Does he


    not want to meet up with his son?¡±


    ¡°That is one of the many questions. We are in the dark in too many aspects. Who knows what is


    actually happening behind all of these?¡± He stared at her. ¡°Have you ever regretted marrying me?¡± he


    asked out of the blue.


    She hit him hard on the chest in a yful manner. ¡°I will follow in your footsteps no matter how things


    turn out. You will protect your territory, and I will protect our family in return.¡±


    He kissed her hair lovingly.


    To find Chris, he had almost turned Astoria upside down. He had checked all the ces that Chris


    could have visited, but he emerged empty-handed.


    A few dayster, Juniper went for a checkup. Her report proved that she was fit to be discharged, and


    she received the green light to do so.


    Soon, Pierre and Selena brought Juniper and Joaquin home. Before this, Pierre had asked the


    servants to clean up the Fowler Residence for when the children were discharged. The four of them


    then headed straight for the Fowler Residence.


    However, just when the children had finally been discharged, Pierre had to deal with the members of


    the Fowler Family, who were making a scene again¡ªthey would not cut him some ck until the will


    was announced. Even when Juniper was warded, they showed no courtesy and once attempted to look


    for Pierre at the hospital. Thankfully, he had been prepared for their intrusion, and he managed to stop


    them from causing Juniper any distress.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After the kids were discharged, Pierre also decided on a date for the announcement of the will. Selena


    could not help but worry for him. ¡°Pierre, there are only two of us here. Tell me the truth: Do you have


    the will?¡±


    She was unsure if he had John¡¯s will. Even the Fowler Family was grumbling in suspicion. After all,


    John and Pierre had been on bad terms before the old man¡¯s death, so it was almost illogical for John


    to have handed his will to Pierre.


    ¡°You want to guess?¡± He winked at her yfully.


    ¡°Stop joking at this point in time! You know how horrible your family members are. They look like they


    could rip us up and eat us. With Dad¡¯s sudden death, thepany¡¯s stock price has plummeted too.


    Everyone at thepany is worried and concerned. I fear that someone might use the opportunity to


    take advantage of us.¡±


    She was worried because Fowler Corporation was plunged into chaos after John¡¯s death. Had Juniper


    and Joaquin not been hospitalized, Pierre would have been busy sorting things out at thepany


    instead.


    He handed her his tie. ¡°Just focus on your work.¡±


    She tied the tie for him.


    ¡°Go get changed. We¡¯ll leave soon.¡±


    ¡°Am I going with you too?¡± She pointed at herself in confusion.


    ¡°Of course! You¡¯re the matriarch of the Fowler Family and the official Mrs. Fowler. It wouldn¡¯t make


    sense for you to be absent from the important announcement.¡±


    She hurriedly changed into a formal outfit and followed him over to Fowler Corporation.


    At thepany, the meeting room was already buzzing with activity. Before this, Helen had shown a


    forged will to the management, and they vowed to scrutinize John¡¯s will this time to prevent the same


    thing from happening.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 496

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 496


    Chapter 496 That Is a Forged Will!


    When Pierre and Selena arrived, a hush fell over the crowd in the meeting room. Aside from the


    Fowlers, the rest of the stockholders were also there to watch the drama unfold.


    The couple took their seats, upon which Joseph immediately addressed the room with the authority of


    an elderly family member. ¡°Okay, Pierre, since everyone¡¯s here, you can announce the contents of the


    will now. Let¡¯s not waste any time.¡±


    Knowing that Helen had been sentenced to death and Chris was not John¡¯s biological son, the Fowlers


    were nning to request for a redistribution of the portion of inheritance bequeathed to the mother and


    son.


    Since they all believed that they had contributed greatly to Fowler Corporation, they felt entitled to their


    share of the inheritance. In addition, there was an ancestral rule in the Fowler Family: The patriarch of


    the family would have to take into consideration every single family member in writing his will.


    Therefore, every time a patriarch passed away, the rtives could always receive some assets.


    Pierre calmly snapped his fingers, then the attorney behind him took out a document from an office


    bag. The envelope was sealed with wax to prove that Pierre had not opened the will.


    At that moment, everyone was kept on their toes.


    The attorney enunciated each word from the will, and she finally reached the highlight. ¡°After my death,


    my shares in Fowler Corporation shall be divided into two portions, 80% of which to be bequeathed to


    Pierre Fowler, my eldest son, and the remainder to be granted to Selena Yard, my daughter-inw.


    Everything else that I own, wherever any such assets may be, shall be distributed ording to the list


    below¡­¡±


    Selena was taken aback on the spot. She looked at Pierre, but he merely squeezed her hand


    underneath the table.


    She had never thought that John would include her in his will, and more shockingly, he had given 20%


    of his shares to her!


    John had held 60% of the shares in Fowler Corporation. If she inherited 20% of those shares, she


    would be inheriting an astronomical amount of wealth!


    Aside from that, John had drawn up the distribution of the assets under his name. Among those assets,


    his antique collection at Fowler Residence would be gifted to Pierre. His properties that were scattered


    around the area would be distributed ordingly to the other members of the Fowler Family.


    ¡°Chris Fowler, my second son, has been a sensible and obedient person since a young age. He is also


    known to be ambitious. If he expresses interest to join Fowler Corporation by the age of thirty, I shall


    leave it to Pierre, my eldest, to transfer a portion of his shares to Chris. The exact amount of shares to


    be transferred shall be Pierre¡¯s decision to make. If Chris does not intend to join the family business,


    Pierre shall transfer a suitable amount of the family assets to him.¡±


    Before the attorney could finish reading the will, someone abruptly voiced out their objection.


    ¡°This will can¡¯t be the real one!¡±


    ¡°I know! How is this possible? Pierre, you came up with the will, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I bet so! Uncle John would never havee up with that will. Pierre, you and your wife received


    almost all of the inheritance. If you wanted to forge a will, you should not have done it so sloppily! This


    is too obvious!¡±


    Everyone at the scene was talking to each other with indignance. They were all dissatisfied with the


    contents of the will.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Knowing that John had passed away suddenly, and therefore likely did not leave a will, they all


    suspected that Pierre had forged John¡¯s will because he was the sole heir to his father¡¯s fortunes. As


    long as Pierre could give them an equitable amount of assets, they were going to turn a blind eye to the


    authenticity of the will.


    To their dismay, Pierre took everything for himself, leaving only scraps for them.


    On the topic of John¡¯s asset distribution, he had named some of the rtives to inherit certain items


    from the antique collection, while some would receive housing properties instead. Other than the


    assets listed, the Fowler rtives had no right to take more than their share.


    More importantly, after going through the will, they realized that nothing was given to Helen and Chris.


    As a result, the Fowler rtives could not fight for a redistribution. They were understandably upset at


    theck of opportunity to gain more wealth for themselves!

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 497

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 497


    Chapter 497 Based on the Ancestral Rule


    Selena remained silent throughout themotion because she personally thought that the will was


    fake. John did not know that Chris was not his biological son. Why would he leave nothing to Chris?


    She was puzzled because Pierre would not be as foolish as to carry out a wed attempt at forging


    John¡¯s will. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you not trust the authenticity of the will?¡± Pierre was seated calmly.


    ¡°That¡¯s because the will does not sound credible at all!¡± Joseph was the first to stand up. ¡°When John


    was still alive, he did not know that Chris wasn¡¯t his biological son. Even if he did not care for Chris, he


    would have at least handed something to him! Nothing is given to Chris in the will. How is that logical?¡±


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    The crowd immediately echoed Joseph¡¯s sentiment.


    ¡°How should the will be written to be considered credible, then?¡± He smirked at his rtives, who fell


    silent at his retort.


    ¡°Well, if the will is fake, we will redistribute the inheritance based on ancestral rules!¡± Joseph gave an


    ultimatum.


    ¡°Yes! We will follow the ancestral rules! The will must be fake!¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t let you muddle through this time!¡±


    The Fowler n was fighting hard to secure their share of the inheritance.


    Selena sat quietly because she had nothing to add. Such was the situation of a family-run business.


    Every death in the family would inevitably result in a war for inheritance.


    That was why John had been keeping his health condition under wraps. Had the rtives heard about


    his deteriorating health, they would have started the fight much earlier.


    Based on the Fowler Family rules, if the patriarch of the family died without a will, his wealth would be


    distributed ording to a ratio of two-to-one.


    In that way, two thirds of John¡¯s wealth would go to his core family members, and the one third would


    be distributed among the rtives.


    The Fowlers had been running their business for over a century. Early in history, the forefathers of the


    family had set up certain rules. The patriarch at that time put a lot of emphasis on kinship because the


    unity among family members was crucial to the survival of the business. That was the reason behind


    the ancestral rule in wealth distribution to ensure that all members in their n were well-taken care of.


    However, the Fowlers of the present day did not resemble their forefathers at all. They were leeches


    who not only contributed nothing, but also greedily fought for wealth. Pierre did not throw them into jail


    only because he regarded them as family.


    ¡°What if I could prove the authenticity of the will?¡± A confident smile appeared on Pierre¡¯s face. When


    Selena looked at him again, she admitted that he was extraordinarily charming.


    She had no idea if he was truly confident or acting. Anyway, hismanding aura was too cool in her


    eyes.


    ¡°How can you prove it? You could¡¯ve easily forged the handwriting and the seal!¡± Joseph made himself


    very clear¡ªhe did not have faith in the authenticity of the will.


    ¡°That¡¯s my problem, don¡¯t you think? If I could show proof and certify the authenticity of the will, are you


    going to ept all the uses in the will?¡±


    The Fowlers exchanged nces among themselves, but their expression soon hardened.


    Joseph stood up and spoke out. ¡°With John gone, I am now the eldest, and I shall speak up for the


    younger members of the family. Pierre, if you can prove the authenticity of the will, we will definitely


    ept the uses. If you fail to do so, the will shall be nullified, and we will redistribute the wealth


    based on the ancestral rule.¡±


    ¡°Right! Let¡¯s do it this way!¡± Someone instantly concurred with Joseph.


    ¡°Great.¡± Pierre snapped his fingers again, and thewyer took out herptop. The lights in the room


    were switched off as the projector screen rolled down from the ceiling.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 498

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 498


    Chapter 498 John Fowler¡¯s Meticulous n


    A video started ying on the screen. John appeared in the video, seated in his study at the Fowler


    Residence. ¡°When you watch this video, I must already be six feet under. I know that each one of you


    must be quarreling over my will. Chris, you have always been a good kid, and I know that you will not


    object to my will.


    But you must be upset because I left nothing for you, and I put your fate in your brother¡¯s hands. To be


    honest with you, I am taking a bet with that decision. I am betting on you to trust and respect your


    brother. I am also betting on him to take good care of you. Yes, that¡¯s right¡ªI ced a bet on the bond


    of your brotherhood.¡±


    ¡°But I believe I would win the bet. Chris, please don¡¯t me me. You¡¯ve shown no talent in running a


    business, and I know that you have other ambitions. Don¡¯t worry; Pierre will not mistreat you. I have


    faith in your rtionship.¡±


    ¡°As for our rtives, you need to have faith in the heir of Fowler Corporation, my eldest son. Pierre is


    absolutely qualified to take over the leadership of thepany, and he is capable of growing the


    business. If you work hard, he will make sure you are properlypensated. Finally, to Pierre¡­¡±


    John suddenly fell silent at that point before resuming. ¡°I will leave my words for you in a separate


    video. I won¡¯t address you here. I would like to hand over the family responsibilities to you, and I trust


    that you will do a better job than I did.¡±


    ¡°Here, I would like to give a special mention to Selena Yard, my daughter-inw. She¡¯s a smart young


    lady who¡¯s given me three precious grandchildren¡ªtwo boys and a girl! She has contributed a lot to the


    family, and it is only right to give her a portion of thepany shares. She has my approval as my


    daughter-inw, and she will be the future matriarch of the family. No one else is allowed to question


    her position!¡±


    After watching the video, the Fowler rtives sank into a deafening silence.


    John had made it very clear his reasons behind drafting the will. There was no point arguing anymore.


    When the video ended, the lights were switched on as Pierre shrugged at his rtives. ¡°Ladies and


    gentlemen, anyments?¡±


    The room was silent. No one had anticipated the move from John. In order to ensure that his son would


    get a firm hold on Fowler Corporation, he even left videos to exin his rationale!


    The rtives were speechless as they hung their heads low in disappointment.


    ¡°Uncle Joseph?¡± Pierre called out to him. ¡°Do you have anything else to add? Since you¡¯re the eldest in


    the family, your words hold great importance.¡±


    Feeling humiliated, Joseph replied tly, ¡°What else can I say? Of course we will carry out the will


    based on the uses.¡±


    ¡°Good. I assume there are no other objections.¡± Pierre scanned the room, taking in the sullen faces that


    were now silent.


    ¡°If no one else has anything to add, I shall hand the will to the relevant department for a final check.¡±


    At that, he stood up, took Selena¡¯s hand, and strode out of the room victoriously.


    On their way home, Selena wanted to say something, but she did not know where to start. She sensed


    sadness under his calm facade.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    At home, Pierre went to the home theater alone. This time, she did not follow him there. She recalled


    that John mentioned a personal video that he had left for Pierre. He must have been in a rush to watch


    the video.


    He sat alone in the home theater, surrounded by darkness. The huge screen lit up as the video started.


    Compared to the strong image in the first video, John looked more loving in his personal video for his


    eldest son.


    ¡°Pierre, my beloved son, I know you have med me for your mom¡¯s death. I have nothing to say


    about that because I was in the wrong. It¡¯s a fact I can¡¯t deny. I topped the billionaire list at a young


    age. I was blinded by sess, and I thought of myself as an extraordinary man who should indulge in


    luxuries that are out of reach of themoners.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 499

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 499


    Chapter 499 He Knew He Was in the Wrong All This Time


    ¡°That¡¯s why I made a mistake that most men tend to make. It wasn¡¯t until yearster after your mother¡¯s


    death that I realized that I had let her down all this while. She was a good woman, and I owe you both


    an apology. Please forgive me, even though I know there is nothing I can do in exchange for your


    forgiveness.¡±


    Meanwhile, Selena was still waiting for Pierre until the night set in. Overwhelmed by her worry, she


    eventually decided to check up on him in the home theater after heating up the dish the third time.


    Then, she saw Pierre sitting in the middle, while the video of John was still ying on the screen. It


    looks like this is the video that Old Mr. Fowler specially left for Pierre. She soon walked up to the man


    and sat beside him, cing her hand on his shoulder. ¡°Are you alright? It¡¯s time for dinner.¡± At the same


    time, she also noticed Pierre¡¯s red eyes and tear stains, which indicated that he might have been


    crying.


    ¡°He knew that he was in the wrong all this time but had never admitted it until now,¡± Pierre murmured to


    himself, yet it looked like he was confiding to Selena.


    ¡°It¡¯s over now.¡±


    Pierre then turned his attention to Selena and asked, ¡°Do you know when this will was made?¡± Selena


    shook her head in response, but deep down, she was curious when John gave him the will because


    Pierre had only met his father for a handful of times.


    ¡°A few years ago, he made his will in my presence and gave it to me right after he sealed it. I think that


    was because he had probably foreseen the threat that I would face one day when he was gone.¡± While


    Pierre was already a man with unrivalled power and status, John had nheless devised a


    contingency n for his son out of an unconditional fatherly love should there be any unforeseen


    circumstances.


    ¡°After you came into my life, I had him amend his will and sealed it back again.¡±


    It was at that moment that Selena finally understood why her name was on the will and how she


    possessed so many shares.


    ¡°At that time, Dad didn¡¯t know whether Chris was his blood son, and neither was he aware about


    Helen¡¯s scheme. Thus, I became the only person he could entrust with Chris¡¯ future.¡±


    Selena didn¡¯t know how she couldfort Pierre. Despite John¡¯s mistake, she reckoned he was not at


    all a lousy father, as he had Pierre¡¯s best interests in mind.


    ¡°Did I make a bad call, Selena?¡±


    Selena held Pierre¡¯s hand and answered, ¡°Does it matter? It¡¯s already over anyway.¡±


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Pierre looked back at thedy with a smile and stroked her chin. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right! It¡¯s all over. Come


    on. Let¡¯s get our dinner!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Then, Selena held hands with Pierre and walked out of the home theater, while Pierre looked back and


    glimpsed at the screen. After the will was handed over to the relevant authority, it was officially


    announced that Pierre was appointed as the Fowler Corporation¡¯s president and director, as Selena


    became the second biggest shareholder in thepany. Eventually, things finally got back on track


    after a long, busy week.


    Since Pierre didn¡¯t usually have much time to stay home, he decided to spend some long-lost quality


    moments with the children; he also let Jameson take a day off from kindergarten since he was the only


    one who could attend anyway. Later that night, Pierre carried Selena back to the bedroom after she


    had put the kids to sleep. ¡°Finally, it¡¯s my turn! I didn¡¯t know I¡¯d have to wait in line just to enjoy some


    intimate moments with my wife!¡± As much as Pierre was upset, he could only get over it because there


    was no reason for him to take his frustration out on his kids.


    ¡°Hey! Knock it off!¡± Selena yawned. ¡°I¡¯m tired. Good night!¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on! Don¡¯t spoil the fun!¡± Pierre yanked Selena from the bed and made her sit straight.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 500

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 500


    Chapter 500 We Shouldn¡¯t Waste Any More Time, Mrs Fowler


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What kind of fun are you talking about?! It¡¯s midnight now!¡± ¡°You tell me!¡± Pierre whispered in Selena¡¯s


    ear. ¡°Anyway, we shouldn¡¯t waste any more time, Mrs. Fowler!¡±


    While Pierre¡¯s words gave Selena goosebumps, she bashfully said, ¡°Sleeping isn¡¯t a waste of


    time.¡± ¡°Everyone takes a permanent nap when the timees, so it wouldn¡¯t hurt to sacrifice one


    night¡¯s sleep for the sake of pleasure.¡± Pierre then dragged Selena into the nket.


    ¡°Where did you learn all these flirty lines, Pierre?! You¡¯re one hell of a rascal, aren¡¯t you?¡± The couple


    soon indulged themselves in a flirtatious exchange of words underneath the nket until they were


    interrupted by a soft voice. At first, Selena thought she had misheard, but eventually, she got a hold of


    Pierre¡¯s hand and shushed him. ¡°Shh.¡±


    ¡°Mommy.¡± Selena quickly unveiled the nket and saw Jameson standing at the end of the bed as the


    boy tilted his head and stared at his parents.


    Then, Pierre immediately flipped his nket and covered Jameson with it. ¡°Hey, little brat. Shouldn¡¯t


    you be in bed?¡±


    On the other hand, Selena red at Pierre while fixing her hair before she seized Jameson¡¯s hand and


    brought him closer to her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Jamie?¡±


    ¡°I had a bad dream, and I can¡¯t fall back asleep now. Joaquin won¡¯t respond to me, and Juniper is


    sleeping like a log. So I came to you.¡± Jameson rubbed his eyes and shot a gaze at Pierre. Soon, he


    shifted his eyes to Selena and asked, ¡°What were you doing with Dad, Mom? It looked fun!¡±


    ¡°Fun?¡± Pierre red at Jameson and smiled mischievously shortly after that. ¡°Yeah, it was fun indeed!¡±


    Feeling speechless upon hearing that, Selena secretly pinched Pierre and replied, ¡°I was¡­ dancing


    with your dad here.¡±


    ¡°Dancing?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°I want to join you guys!¡± Jameson excitedly hopped onto the bed and buried himself in the nket,


    naively believing that his parents were truly dancing, while Pierre and Selena exchanged nces.


    ¡°Silly boy. You really bought your mom¡¯s story, huh?¡± Pierreughed in amusement.


    ¡°Shh!¡± Selena quickly shushed Pierre.


    ¡°Let¡¯s dance, Mom and Dad!¡± Jameson happily eximed under the sheets.


    Ugh! Damn it! What have I gotten us into?! Pierre and Selena then reluctantly yed with Jameson for


    a little while. As the couple began to sweat in the process, Jameson seemed to get more and more


    excited with their activity without showing any signs of sleepiness anymore. ¡°Dancing is fun, Mom!¡±


    Jamesony in the nket, kicking it non-stop in excitement.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Jamie! Go to bed now.¡± Selena took a piece of tissue paper and wiped her sweaty


    face. Oh, man! It¡¯s stuffy underneath the nket, and the ¡®exercise¡¯ only made it even worse.


    ¡°But I haven¡¯t had enough!¡± Jameson told his parents that he wanted to stick around longer.


    At that moment, Pierre got off the bed and dragged Jameson out of the nket. ¡°Do you have any idea


    what time it is now? You¡¯d better get back to your room right away before I make you!¡±


    Intimidated by his father¡¯s stern voice, Jameson quickly scurried back to his room.


    ¡°That little brat seriously needs to be taught a lesson!¡± When Pierre set his eyes on Selena, he saw her


    dozing off, thinking that she was probably too tired to stay up any longer. Then, he took a look at the


    time, only to realize that it was already 2.00AM. Oh, gosh! Where did that little brat get all that energy?


    As he slowly gave way to his sleepiness, Pierre reluctantly decided to hug Selena and sleep on his


    unsatisfied desire. By the time they woke up the next morning, it was already 9.00AM. Pierre woke up


    earlier than Selena did, but as soon as he opened his eyes, the first thing that bothered him was their


    unfinished business the night before.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 501

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 501


    Chapter 501 Dancing in Bed


    For the whole night, Pierre had been having a wet dream, in which he was enjoying a hot intimate


    moment with Selena. He poked his manhood at her multiple times, which woke her up.


    ¡°Huh? Come on. Knock it off!¡± Selena said with a sleepy voice. After all, she was still feeling sleepy,


    thanks to thete night ¡®party¡¯ they had with Jameson the night before.


    ¡°Wake up! We still have some unfinished business to take care of.¡± Pierre gently pinched Selena¡¯s face


    to wake her up. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Pierre cupped Selena¡¯s face and asked, ¡°What do you think I want?¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on! Can we not do this during the day? Leave me alone, Pierre!¡± Nevertheless, Selena¡¯s


    warning was ignored as Pierre proceeded to drag her into the nket. At the same time, Juniper and


    Jameson tiptoed into the room, whereupon they winked at each other and approached the bed. ¡°Mom!


    Dad! Wake up!¡± Then, both of them stood on each side of the bed and yanked the nket off of their


    parents.


    At that moment, the children were greeted by the sight of Pierre being on top of Selena. Immediately,


    Selena covered her bosom in a panicky manner as Pierre immediately pulled the nket over his


    waist. Phew! Thank goodness we haven¡¯t gotten that far yet, or this would have be an


    embarrassment we could never live down!


    ¡°Dad, Mom, aren¡¯t you guys tired from the dance you hadst night? You still kept going so early in the


    morning?¡± Jameson tilted his head and stared at them.


    ¡°Jamie told me that you two were dancing in the nketst night. It sounds fun! I want to join you guys


    tonight!¡± Juniper childishly blurted out.


    Why won¡¯t they give us a break?! In that instant, Pierre could only swallow his frustration and


    dissatisfaction, while Selena unhappily red at the man.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte now, Mom, Dad! Get up!¡± Juniper called out to her parents adorably.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re up, but your dad isn¡¯t feeling well today, so would you allow him to have another five-


    minute rest in bed?¡± Selena then shot a gaze at Pierre, thinking that the man was too afraid to step out


    of his nket into the light.


    As soon as Selena got out of the bed, she walked out of the room with the children, leaving Pierre


    behind in a sulk. The man theny down in bed and let out a sigh. ¡°Oh,e on! When is this gonna


    end?!¡± Deep down, he was somewhat jealous of his children for always getting Selena¡¯s attention, so


    much so that she neglected him. Nevertheless, he quickly got over it when he remembered the fact that


    it wasn¡¯t suitable for Juniper and Joaquin to go to school now due to their health. Thus, he tried hard to


    persuade himself to tolerate the kids for desiring Selena¡¯s attention.


    On the other hand, Selena was also aware that she neglected Pierre sometimes, but her motherly love


    always got the better of her, prompting her to give the children all of her attention by apanying


    them whenever they needed her to, including during sleeping hours.


    One day, Selena overheard two maids talking to each other when she walked past the corridor. ¡°Young


    Master Jamie said he danced with Young Master Pierre and Young Mistress Fowler underneath their


    nket. Haha! I can¡¯t believe they¡¯d allow their child to watch them do it.¡±


    ¡°Well, couples their age are always full of energy, if you know what I mean!¡±


    Upon hearing those words, Selena felt so embarrassed that she wished she could just dig a hole and


    bury herself in it. Great! Now, the whole house knows about our little ¡®game¡¯st night, thanks to


    Jamie¡¯s big mouth! How are Pierre and I going to live that down?!


    Although intimacy wasmon and necessary between spouses, Selena felt ashamed to hear anyone


    else gossiping about her romantic moments with Pierre. Later that night, she went into a sulk and gave


    Pierre the cold shoulder after she brought up the matter that she overheard earlier to him.


    From that point onward, she became slightly traumatized by her children¡¯s interference with their


    intimate business, thinking that she would probably not share any intimacy with Pierre anytime soon.


    The next morning, Pierre cleared his throat, as he was ready to announce something during breakfast.


    ¡°Your mom and I are going down to the office today for some important business. So we¡¯ll need the


    three of you to stay home and behave yourselves.¡±


    ¡°Can we tag along to the office? Please!¡± Jameson begged his father.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 502

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 502


    Chapter 502 You¡¯ll Know When You Get There


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Pierre immediately turned Jameson down. ¡°You¡¯re a boy. How could you always follow


    your mom wherever she goes?¡±


    While Jameson was the clingiest child in the family, Pierre was the person he feared the most. Thus,


    the intimidated boy only looked down and continued eating his meal. In the meantime, Selena looked at


    Pierre in bafflement while wondering what important business there was in the office.


    Nheless, she quietly kept her confusion to herself and changed to some decent formal wear with


    Pierre after the meal. Then, they left home and got into the car as Selena finally asked, ¡°What


    important business do we have in the office?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡±


    Judging from the stern look on Pierre¡¯s face, Selena reckoned it was probably some trouble caused by


    the other members in the Fowler Family. ¡°Is someone from the Fowler Family causing trouble again?


    I¡¯ve told you, haven¡¯t I? These people don¡¯t give a damn about their responsibilities even though they¡¯re


    in high ces.


    All they ever care is how to milk every single penny from thepany and make it theirs! To me,


    they¡¯re nothing more than parasites. In fact, I have a feeling that they¡¯re probably taking advantage of


    the Fowler Corporation¡¯s massive wealth, as they think that they could get away with it unnoticed by


    taking thepany¡¯s money bit by bit each time.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    This has to be put to a stop because a healthy corporate governance has no tolerance for parasites like


    them!¡± Issues like that were rathermon across many different enterprises, and Fowler Corporation


    didn¡¯t seem to be an exception.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Pierre had his eyes glued to his phone, reacting casually to Selena¡¯s words.


    Meanwhile, Selena didn¡¯t carry on with her speech, thinking that Pierre might have some unspoken


    reasons or even his own n to run thepany. Therefore, she decided to have some shut-eye


    instead because she didn¡¯t sleep well the night before. After all, she was the secondrgest


    shareholder in thepany and would like to show the employees her best self. Soon, she leaned


    back on the seat and went out like a light.


    When the car stopped, Selena rubbed her eyes and stretched herself before stepping out of the


    vehicle, only to realize that the building standing in front of her was not theirpany but a hotel.


    Soon, Pierre smiled at her mischievously and said, ¡°The presidential suite is this way, President Yard.¡±


    It was at that moment that Selena finally understood what Pierre was up to, but even so, she could only


    go along with his n since they were already there. When Pierre and Selena arrived in the


    presidential suite, he was happy that they could enjoy some private space atst. After kicking his


    shoes aside, he pinned thedy down on the bed and said, ¡°You look so hot in your current outfit! It


    makes me want to conquer you right now!¡±


    ¡°Go away!¡±


    Without their children to hold them back this time, the couple started to indulge in their romantic


    moments, making out in the bed before they had afortable and sensual shower in the bathtub.


    Well, the bathtub is not a bad ce to enjoy ourselves after all! Then, theyy in the luxurious king-


    sized bed and took a nap. When they woke up, the waiter delivered them some dishes and fruits as


    arranged.


    While Selena certainly enjoyed herself in the rxing moment she rarely had, Pierre stared at her and


    caressed her hair. ¡°How do you find looking after the kids? Tiring?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Selena answered without any hesitation.


    ¡°And I thought nothing would wear you out.¡± Pierre then leaned closer to Selena. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to give


    yourself a break.¡± Deep down, he felt sympathetic toward Selena for her unconditional sacrifices for the


    children.


    As Selena was about to reply, she was interrupted by a notification alert from her phone and saw a new


    email in her inbox. When she opened it, she was shocked by its content, seemingly unable to believe


    her eyes.


    Sensing something amiss, Pierre leaned closer to find out what she was looking at. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± It


    turned out that Selena was staring at a picture of a bracelet on her phone¡¯s screen.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 503

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 503


    Chapter 503 The Heirloom¡ªthe Bracelet


    ¡°This is my mother¡¯s bracelet!¡± Selena eximed. ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­¡± The bracelet I bid in the auction? I


    remember winning the bid at a high price, but Iter found out that Selena was actually among the


    competitors. Nheless, I gave it to her as a gift in the end.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the same bracelet that you gave me earlier. I don¡¯t know how they got separated,


    but there are actually two of them. The one that you bid forst time was only one of them.¡± Selena


    quickly went through the content in the email. ¡°This is the auction in which the bracelet will be sold, and


    it¡¯ll be held in Yucaria.¡±


    ¡°Why do you look so concerned about the bracelet?¡± Pierre expressed his confusion, wondering why


    Selena would go so far as to spend a fortune on bidding for the bracelet after arriving at Digton City not


    long ago.


    Soon, Selena put her cell phone aside and exined, ¡°My mom¡¯s name was Cecilia Davis. She was an


    outstanding designer, and her quality work was precisely what made our family business so sessful


    until we subsequently got hit by a huge financial crisis. She sold off her bracelet to help my father keep


    the business afloat.¡± Selena sighed. ¡°Yet he didn¡¯t repay her sacrifice the way she deserved. Instead,


    he fooled around with other women and broke my mom¡¯s heart, which eventually led to¡­¡±


    Upon hearing that, Pierre quickly wrapped his arms around Selena with pity; he was able to empathize


    with her, considering their simr pasts. However, that was also the same reason behind why both of


    them hated unfaithful lovers so much. A few momentster, Pierre knitted his eyebrows in bafflement


    and asked, ¡°This bracelet doesn¡¯t look cheap. Why would an ordinary woman like your mother own


    something so precious?¡±


    ¡°It beats me as well. I only remember she told me it was an heirloom that had been passed down for


    generations.¡± Selena shook her head, believing that her mother was a modestdy with a simple


    background.


    ¡°Wait a second. If your mother was an ordinary person, she would have sold this heirloom that was


    worth billions and made herself a billionaire, don¡¯t you think? If you had something so precious with


    you, would you sell it for a fortune?¡±


    Selena was rendered speechless upon hearing Pierre¡¯s words.


    ¡°If this bracelet is really an heirloom as she imed, I could only think of two reasons that your mother


    kept it with her all the time. Your mother could have been born with a silver spoon¡ªwhich would


    exin why she didn¡¯t sell it for money when she was younger¡ªor she could have been from a modest


    family, but the heirloom only stayed with her because no one knew how much it was worth.¡±


    Nevertheless, Pierre paused and changed his tone. ¡°But I doubt that was true because your mother


    must have known its value in order to estimate how much she would get from selling it to help your


    father¡¯s business.¡±


    ¡°So are you trying to suggest that my mom was actually rich?¡±


    ¡°Did your mom tell you anything about your grandparents?¡±


    Selena shook her head in response. ¡°My mom would asionally tell me bits and pieces of their


    stories, but I was too young to understand any of them at that time. Furthermore, I never asked her


    about the details, so there is nothing much I know about them.¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Pierre changed a different sitting posture and hugged Selena in his arms.


    ¡°Pierre, I¡¯d like to make a trip to Yucaria.¡±


    ¡°For the auction?¡±


    Selena sternly nodded and said, ¡°For what it¡¯s worth, the only thing I can tell for now is that this bracelet


    was definitely my mom¡¯s treasured item back then, and she wouldn¡¯t have sold it off if she had a


    choice. Thus, I really want to retrieve the bracelet to honor her.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°But you¡­¡± Knowing that Pierre was a busy man, Selena knew he was bound to leave her for some


    important business anytime, but as much as she wanted him to be by her side, she didn¡¯t want to miss


    the opportunity to attend the auction.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 504

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 504


    Chapter 504 A Family Trip


    ¡°I¡¯m indeed on vacation now, but I¡¯m still on call just in case I¡¯m needed back at work.¡± Pierre then


    pinched Selena¡¯s cheek. ¡°I¡¯m making this very clear right now, so please don¡¯t get upset if I get a call


    telling me to leave.¡±


    Selena rested her head on the man¡¯s chest. ¡°Thank you! Perhaps we should consider this a family trip.


    What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Pierre said before he turned around. ¡°But we¡¯re still in the middle of our date here, and I¡¯d


    hate to leave our business unfinished.¡± After that, he pinned Selena down on the bed and got on top of


    her.


    ¡°You¡¯re a cheeky boy, aren¡¯t you?!¡±


    Later, when the children heard they were going on a trip, they cheered in exhration, especially


    Joaquin and Jameson, because they had never really traveled before. On the other hand, Juniper


    tagged along with Pierre and Selena out of town once, but the hype was short-lived, for they returned


    home shortly after a few days. Therefore, the family trip came as music to the children¡¯s ears.


    Knowing that Pierre could be called away for work anytime, they decided to waste no time and


    proceeded to pack their luggage. After booking the air tickets, they set off for the airport right away and


    took a 6-hour flight from Digton City to Yucaria¡¯s capital city¡ªRomandale. At first, the children could


    barely calm down their excitement, but a few momentster, they began to get tired and dozed off in


    the ne.


    Since the kids had quieted down, Selena seized the opportunity to take a look at the details of the


    auction once again. Upon turning on the flight mode in her phone, she connected to the ne¡¯s Wi-Fi


    and went through her inbox. It was only at that moment that she realized the email she received about


    the auction was not an official invitation as she initially thought it was. Instead, it was an unidentified


    email that looked like it was privately sent by an individual rather than an organization. Gosh! I didn¡¯t


    notice the private email address. I must have let my excitement turn my head when I received this


    email. After that, she quickly showed Pierre what she found.


    ¡°It seems that the email address has been encrypted with some sort of code. I doubt there is anything


    we can do now to trace it back to the sender, but from the way it looks, whoever sent you this must be


    up to something fishy. Who else knows that you¡¯re after this bracelet?¡±


    Selena tried to recall and said, ¡°My former assistant, Linda. But she should be¡­¡± Knowing Hades for


    his cruelty, Selena believed Linda had probably been killed for betraying him. ¡°Meredith and Megan are


    also aware of that, but since my personal information with the auction is confidential, I don¡¯t think


    anyone would be able to find out about that.¡±


    ¡°You have a point. But it isn¡¯t impossible that someone stole and misused your information.¡±


    If Pierre is right, there could be a whole lot of people out there who know that I¡¯m after this bracelet.


    Thus, it¡¯ll be hard for me to tell who knows my secret. As Selena ran through a list of names in her


    mind, she began to narrow down the possible answers, starting with Megan. I might have bailed her out


    of the prison, but I was just keeping my promise. Moreover, the Yard Family has long been nothing


    more than a spent force until now, so there is really nothing she could do. As for Meredith, Old Mr.


    Fowler couldn¡¯t have let her walk away in one piece after what she did.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Fortunately, I told quite a number of my men to stand by for the auction this time¡ªbetter safe than


    sorry after all. I know your goal is to retrieve the bracelet, but your safety shoulde first, if you know


    what I mean.¡± Pierre expressed his concern for Selena¡¯s safety, as he reckoned the auction could be a


    trap that someone was nning to lure her into. We don¡¯t know what these people want from us, and


    there is no telling what they¡¯ll do to Selena.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t do anything reckless.¡± Selena then seized Pierre¡¯s hand. ¡°I have a question by the


    way.¡± She seemed to have been reminded of something upon mentioning Linda just now. If Linda


    hadn¡¯t drugged the flowers, Pierre and I wouldn¡¯t have gone too far.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°When we had our¡­ first moment in the hospital¡­¡± Selena apparently seemed embarrassed to bring


    up that matter. ¡°Was it because of the drug or because you wanted it?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 505

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 505


    Chapter 505 Selena¡¯s Blushed Cheeks


    Deep down, Selena was bothered by that question. Although she knew that Pierre was a responsible


    man who chose not to walk out on her after their first intimate moment, she wasn¡¯t sure if he was happy


    to be with her. Thus, she deemed it important for her to find out whether their first intimacy was shared


    willingly or under the drug¡¯s influence.


    ¡°You tell me!¡± Pierre leaned closer to Selena¡¯s face. ¡°Your cheeks are blushing by the way.¡± ¡°B-


    Blushing? No, that¡¯s how my skin tone looks all the while!¡± Selena spoke back.


    Pierre gazed at Selena¡¯s bashful expression and curled his lips upward mischievously. ¡°Well, you


    should have saved Linda back then. If it hadn¡¯t been for her, we wouldn¡¯t have taken our rtionship


    one step further. Besides, we certainly wouldn¡¯t have lived together happily like we do now had we not


    shared our first intimate moment.¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Selena looked back at Pierre as a disappointed look shed across her face. My suspicion was right.


    Pierre only made love with me because he gave way to the drug¡¯s effect.


    ¡°But she is dead, unfortunately.¡± Selena looked down, staring at her email to see if she could find more


    clues to her answers but soon realized she was too distracted to continue reading. In the meantime,


    Pierre, who sensed something wrong with her, lowered his gaze to meet her eyes, only to be pushed


    away by thedy. ¡°What are you doing? Give me some room.¡±


    ¡°Are you mad?¡±


    ¡°For what?¡±


    ¡°I wish I knew the reason.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Selena was piqued by Pierre¡¯s response. Not knowing what to say, she decided to give him the


    cold shoulder instead.


    As Selena¡¯s sulky look slowly brought Pierre¡¯s yful nature out of him, heter leaned closer to her


    and whispered in her ear, ¡°I knew the flower was drugged, and I thought it was all your n.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Selena stared at Pierre in shock. ¡°You knew it all along? Then why didn¡¯t you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Throw it away? Why would I? I had always wanted to do it with you; plus, it was a perfect opportunity,


    and the drug kind of helped spice things up a little. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°What a pervert!¡± Selena red at the man intimidatingly although her heart melted on the inside; she


    was happy to hear the answer she wanted atst.


    By the time the ne touched down in Yucaria, it was already nighttime. Thus, they immediately made


    their way to the hotel where they had pre-booked a presidential suite, thinking that it should have


    enough space for the children to y in. As soon as they got into the room, Selena received a video


    call from Jude.


    ¡°Have you guys arrived, Selena?¡±


    ¡°We just got here, Jude. Don¡¯t worry about us. How are you? Is everything going well with your


    filming?¡±


    ¡°So far so good. Not like you don¡¯t know I¡¯m a professional actress! Anyway, it¡¯s good to know that you


    guys have arrived safely. I¡¯ll catch up with you again soon.¡± After hanging up the call, Jude continued to


    enjoy her dinner that Wyatt had delivered her. As the filming took ce in the studio situated


    somewhere on Digton City¡¯s outskirts this time, the ce was too far for her to travel to and fro.


    Therefore, her only choice was to stay in a hotel, while Wyatt would asionally drop by for a visit


    during his leisure time.


    ¡°This is delicious!¡± Jude grabbed a piece of tissue paper and wiped her lips.


    ¡°But you only took a few bites.¡± Wyatt couldn¡¯t help but feel worried, staring at the leftovers of Jude¡¯s


    meal.


    ¡°Baby, I need to remind you that I¡¯m a celebrity; I mustn¡¯t put on any more weight, or else I won¡¯t be


    able to take on the role.¡± Jude pursed her lips and shifted her eyes to the leftovers. ¡°Please finish them


    for me, would you?¡±


    ¡°No way! You¡¯re already skinny enough, so it wouldn¡¯t hurt to put on just a few pounds.¡±


    Jude shook her head in response. ¡°I¡¯ve been gaining weight recently, so even a few more pounds is too


    much for me.¡±


    Despite Jude¡¯s sympathetic look, Wyatt continued to implore her to finish the meal. ¡°Please! Just this


    onest time! Your n to slim down can wait until tomorrow.¡±


    Then, Jude pondered for a moment. Well, it¡¯s just one meal, and it¡¯s probably not going to make a lot of


    difference anyway. At the thought of that, she proceeded to finish her meal and patted her tummy while


    staring at Wyatt. ¡°Satisfied now?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 506

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 506


    Chapter 506 The Failed Surgery


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you some low-carb food next time so that you can rest assured and eat more,¡± Wyatt said


    while he proceeded to put away the dishes.


    Jude then seized the man¡¯s hand. ¡°I don¡¯t want to impose on you anymore, Mr. Doctor. I know you have


    operations to handle and possibly evente night shifts to stay up for, and I understand how tiring it can


    be. Therefore, it pains me to see you going through all the hassle after a long day.¡± Jude propped


    Wyatt¡¯s face with her hands.


    While Wyatt certainly indulged in Jude¡¯s intimate caress, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether she did


    the same thing to Satan as well. After all, he somehow couldn¡¯t stop thinking about Satan upon learning


    about thetter¡¯s failed surgery.


    In fact, Satan was arranged to undergo a surgery as soon as he arrived in Springvale. While Wyatt was


    aware of the high failure rate, he contacted the local hospital and was told about Satan¡¯s failed surgery,


    which indicated that thetter would likely have to use a wheelchair for the rest of his life.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Nheless, he was scared to tell Jude about the news, fearing that she would leave his side because


    of that, but at the same time, his conscience wouldn¡¯t stop gnawing at him for not doing the right thing.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t have anything better to do during my free time anyway.¡± Wyatt then nted a kiss on


    Jude¡¯s lips, but thedy didn¡¯t appear to befortable with that.


    Soon, Wyatt went on to wash the dish in the kitchen while Jude sluggishly sat on the couch and


    browsed through the inte with her phone. At that moment, she suddenly got a call, and she


    immediately recognized the number to be one from Springvale. Without a second of hesitation, she


    instantly answered the call.


    ¡°May I speak to Jude Knight?¡±


    ¡°Yes, speaking. Who is this?¡± Jude asked, as she found the voice somehow familiar. This is¡­ Hades.


    As Hades and Satan shared a simr voice, she was able to guess who the caller was.


    ¡°Something has happened to him,¡± Hades said with a deep voice on the other side of the phone.


    ¡°What did you just say? Something has happened to Satan?! What happened?!¡± Even though Jude had


    been trying hard to put this man behind her and move on, her anxiety still got the better of her when


    she heard what sounded like bad news about Satan.


    ¡°His surgery didn¡¯t end well, and the doctor said he may not even be able to stand on his feet ever


    again. He looks depressed and dispirited now; he won¡¯t eat or drink, and he¡¯s locking himself in the


    room all day. Perhaps you coulde over and take a look at him.¡± Hades spoke dispiritedly, for he


    had never seen his brother so disheartened before.


    On the other hand, Jude was caught in a trance as she held her phone absentmindedly because she


    couldn¡¯t imagine how it would feel to never be able to stand again. His surgery failed?! That means he


    will be paralyzed from the waist down! She never imagined that this would ever happen to Satan.


    ¡°Alright, I heard you.¡± Jude hung up the call and turned around, only to see Wyatt, who was staring at


    her, standing at the kitchen¡¯s entrance. Believing that the man must have overheard the conversation,


    Jude only looked him in the eye silently. The next few moments, both of them stood and stared at each


    other like statues with neither of them seemingly going to break the silence. Nevertheless, Jude had no


    intention of ming Wyatt for hiding the news from her. Instead, she appeared to understand why he¡¯d


    done that.


    ¡°Well, I suppose I¡¯m much more relieved now that you¡¯ve learned about the news.¡± Wyatt looked away


    from Jude¡¯s eyes guiltily, lowering his head while bitterly smiling. ¡°I didn¡¯t agree to let him leave the


    hospital at first, but he insisted on going against my advice, telling me that he was doing it for his own


    pride.¡±


    While Jude didn¡¯t interrupt his words, she pitied Wyatt for silently enduring all the pain by himself.


    ¡°Honestly speaking, the operation wouldn¡¯t turn out to be a sess either even if I was his surgeon. In


    the end, he would still be stuck with his miserable fate of paralysis.¡± Wyatt decided to take it off his


    chest. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jude. I shouldn¡¯t have kept you in the dark. You can hit me or scold me as long as it


    makes you feel better. I have no excuse for this.¡±


    Jude soon ran toward Wyatt and wrapped her arms around him.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 507

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 507


    Chapter 507 He Needs You


    In that instant, Jude seemed as if she could read Wyatt¡¯s mind, knowing that he had been keeping her


    in the dark because he didn¡¯t want her to leave him. While she understood the man¡¯s intention behind


    that, Wyatt was burdened by his own guilt for what he had done to her, and his pitiful look melted


    Jude¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Actually, I have been having rough nightstely, and you often appeared in my dreams, in which you¡¯d


    fall out with me over Satan. As this went on, I became so scared that I eventually lost the courage to


    tell you.


    I then contacted Satan¡¯s surgeon in Springvale, but when they told his operation failed, I¡­ couldn¡¯t


    forgive myself. Jude, I know you¡¯ve always loved him deep down. He is still buried somewhere in the


    depths of your heart, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    Meanwhile, Jude only responded with silence, as she was unwilling to lie to Wyatt.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve discovered the truth, I suppose that does take a load off my chest. Phew! At least I


    don¡¯t have to act like a thief who¡¯s afraid to get caught anymore.¡± Wyatt heaved a sigh of relief.


    Jude looked up and propped Wyatt¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, baby.¡±


    ¡°I should be the one apologizing to you.¡± Wyatt paused. ¡°Go. Pay him a visit. He probably needs you


    now.¡± Out of his love for her, he decided to give her freedom.


    Wyatt¡¯s words overwhelmed Jude with a strong pang of guilt as she only began to realize how much he


    loved her. I nearly thought we were going to live a happy life together, but it looks like I¡¯ve been fooling


    myself all this time. Soon, tears began to roll down Jude¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Satan is someone who is important


    to me. He is the first man I¡¯ve ever loved, as well as the man I¡¯m still in love with. He taught me a lot of


    things, and there is no particr word in this world that I could use to describe his ce in my heart.¡±


    After hearing her words, Wyatt only looked down with a faint smile in a preupied manner. I suppose


    those words said it all. If they didn¡¯t, they¡¯ve at least just shown me how irreceable Satan is.


    ¡°I must visit him, but I promise you that I¡¯ll be back.¡± Jude gave Wyatt her word. ¡°Trust me. I will return.¡±


    Meeting Jude¡¯s firm gaze, Wyatt wasn¡¯t sure whether she would ever return; nheless, he told


    himself that he would wait for her toe back. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡±


    Upon hearing Wyatt¡¯s touching words, Jude revealed a grin while both of them exchanged gazes


    smilingly. Then, she rested her head on his chest, feeling his steady heartbeat. At the same time,


    Jude¡¯s filming schedule was more flexible this time since she only yed a supporting role in the


    movie.


    After all, she had had too much on her tetely, and her half-hearted dedication at work eventually


    took a toll on her poprity. As a result, she missed out on a number of good roles and job


    opportunities. Due to her light involvement, it didn¡¯t take her long to finish her part in the filming, then


    she was ready to fly to Springvale.


    Wyatt gave her a ride to the airport. ¡°You may go now. I can take care of myself from here.¡± Jude, who


    was wearing a pair of sunsses, looked at Wyatt with a bright smile.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you off from here. When you return, I¡¯ll be here to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Jude nted a kiss on Wyatt¡¯s cheek before she took her luggage with her and walked toward


    the customs. At the same time, Wyatt didn¡¯t leave right away but instead watched as the ne that


    Jude had just boarded took off. Deep down, he was prepared for the possibility that Jude might never


    return, but even so, he would always be waiting for her.


    Meanwhile, the Fowler Family was having a great time in Yucaria as the children certainly enjoyed their


    moments there. Since Pierre and Selena told the kids that this was a trip, they decided to make it look


    the part by taking them on an adventure to explore the city.


    When the night set in, the children went out like a light after a long day, so Selena quickly took the


    opportunity to research more about the auction. After all, this auction would be the first one she had


    ever attended in Yucaria. Thus, she¡¯d like to familiarize herself with the local rules and regtions.


    Soon, Pierre sat beside Selena and asked, ¡°How is it going? What did you learn?¡±


    ¡°The auctions here are basically simr to the ones held in our country. Each bidder is given a cubicle


    to privately make their bid, as well as to keep them from seeing other bidders. Everything seems


    normal to me up to this point.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 508

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 508


    Chapter 508 I¡¯m Not Broke


    Despite having repeatedly gone through the details again and again, Selena failed to find anything


    strange with the auction. Nheless, she insisted on standing her ground and opined that there was


    something fishy about the auction. Everything looks normal on the surface, but this is exactly where


    things can go wrong.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just wired 1 billion from our local ount. Do you think that¡¯ll be enough for you to bid for your


    bracelet?¡± Pierre smiled in mischief and added, ¡°Consider it a gift if you manage to win the bid.¡±


    Selena shot a gaze at him haughtily and said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have any problem winning the bid anyway


    even without your help!¡± How dare he look down on me! I¡¯m not as broke as he thinks.


    ¡°Oh, wow! Did I just hear the powerful voice of a wealthy corporate president with a fortune worth


    billions?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Selenacently chuckled.


    ¡°Well, will I have the honor to taste your precious cooking tonight, President Yard?¡± Pierre asked


    mischievously as he proceeded to caress Selena with his wandering hands.


    Oh, man. This guy just never gives me a break! ¡°Alright, cut it out! Let¡¯s talk about our important


    business!¡± Selena then shook off Pierre¡¯s hands. ¡°Do you remember thest auction that we attended


    back in Astoria? Three people, including myself,peted for a bid at that time.¡±


    Pierre swirled the red wine in his ss and replied, ¡°I wasn¡¯t there, so I¡¯m not too sure what happened.¡±


    ¡°During the auction, I rememberpeting with the other two representatives. While one of them was


    your man, I had no idea who the other one was, yet he wouldn¡¯t stop bidding for my mom¡¯s bracelet. I


    knew it was extremely valuable, but it made no sense for him to bid for it at a sky-high price.¡± Selena


    then bit her lips and wondered. ¡°Could that mysterious bidder have anything to do with my mom?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just sleep on that for now. We¡¯ll y it by ear tomorrow, and if everything goes right, the bracelet


    will be ours!¡±


    Selena pointed at Pierre¡¯s nose and said, ¡°You¡¯d better remember your promise! I want that bracelet


    retrieved at all costs!¡±


    ¡°And I don¡¯t n on disappointing you!¡±


    The next day, Pierre and Selena disguised themselves and headed to their destination, only to realize


    that auctions in Yucaria were conducted in a far more secretive manner than their counterparts in


    Astoria. While the auctions were simultaneously organized in many different locations, they only


    received the venue¡¯s address on that day and were hence unable to prepare beforehand. Therefore,


    they decided to take the chance and try their luck.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The couple was equipped with knives and pistols, but they were stopped by the guards from entering


    the ce unless they handed their weapons over. After exchanging nces with each other in surprise,


    Pierre and Selena were forced to surrender their weapons to the guards in order to gain ess to the


    ce. As they made their way further inside, they were guided by a waiter who took them straight to a


    cubicle without allowing them to stop even for a second. When they entered the confined space,


    Selena quickly found cameras installed everywhere, including the washroom.


    ¡°Is this really necessary?! What are we to them¡ªcriminals?!¡± Selena angrily stepped out of the


    washroom, while Pierre scanned their surroundings and reached out for his phone.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m talking to you!¡± Selena expressed her dissatisfaction toward Pierre¡¯s attitude, but soon, she


    heard a notification alert from her phone and noticed a text message from Pierre on WhatsApp. Then,


    she looked up to meet his eyes in bafflement.


    ¡®The walls have ears,¡¯ Pierre¡¯s message read. It was at that moment that Selena realized their every


    move was closely watched and monitored. Thus, she instantly became more mindful with her next


    words.


    Meanwhile, there was a couch in the room with some fruits, pastry, and drinks on the table. Selena


    then stretched out her hand to reach for the food but quickly paused and asked, ¡°Do you think the food


    here is poisonous?¡±


    ¡°Nope,¡± Pierre answered confidently.


    ¡°How are you so sure?¡± Selena looked askance at Pierre and doubted his judgement. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be


    overly confident.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 509

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 509


    Chapter 509 No Point Killing You


    ¡°Whoever is behind all this doesn¡¯t want you dead.¡± Pierre rolled his eyes at Selena. ¡°If their aim was to


    kill you, they wouldn¡¯t have gone through so much trouble to get you here.¡±


    Pierre¡¯s words got Selena thinking for a while, and she agreed with him as she saw no point for the


    mastermind to lure her all the way here just to poison her. Thus, she picked up an orange and peeled


    off its skin before relishing it.


    Not long after that, the auction began, then the auctioneer proceeded to present every single antique


    that was put up for sale. As the event continued, the antiques slowly found their ways to their


    respective new owners one by one, but Selena, who was enjoying her snacks, appeared uninterested


    in all of them since she was after the bracelet. However, she soon felt nervous at the thought that the


    auction was a setup, fearing for the uncertainty thaty ahead of them.


    In the meantime, Pierre seized Selena¡¯s hand andforted her. ¡°Rx. Just ce your bid like you


    normally do.¡±


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, please allow me to present to you this precious bracelet. You may ce your


    bid now, starting from 1 million!¡±


    Soon, Pierre whispered in Selena¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯ll ce the bid, while you pay attention to the surroundings.


    We¡¯ll bid up slowly.¡±


    ¡°3 million! 4 million! 5 million! 6 million! Any more exciting offers?¡± The auctioneer announced the price


    with a passionate and agitated voice. ¡°7 million! 8 million! 9 million! 10 million! 10 million, going once,


    going twice¡­ Oh, wait! We¡¯ve got 25 million from Room 8. 25 million, going once¡­¡±


    Selena anxiously stared at the auctioneer¡¯s scarlet expression on the screen as the man held the gavel


    in his hand in an agitated manner. I guess whoever made that bid didn¡¯t want to waste any more time!


    ¡°30 million from Room 23! Anyone else?¡±


    Pierre and Selena made their bid in Room 23.


    ¡°40 million from Room 8 once again! Wait a second! Someone is offering 50 million from Room 11! 50


    million going once¡­¡±


    Selena¡¯s heart skipped a beat, as she recalled a simr scene in her previous auction, in which three


    competitors ced their bids for the same item at that time. While Pierre was herpetitor thest


    time, he was now on her side. Thus, she wondered what the other two bidders wanted with the


    bracelet.


    ¡°50 million, going twice¡­¡±


    Selena stared at Pierre in shock, wondering why he still hadn¡¯t ced his bid because the auctioneer


    was ready to hammer the block with his gavel any time. ¡°What are you waiting for, Pierre?!¡±


    ¡°50 million, going thrice! Deal! This bracelet now belongs to the bidder in Room 11. Congrattions for


    winning the bid! Now, let¡¯s take a look at our next treasure!¡±


    In the end, Selena could only watch helplessly as the bracelet found its new owner. Are you kidding


    me?! I thought it was going to cost a billion at least, but now, the deal was sealed at only 50 million?!


    ¡°What on earth happened?!¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°The button malfunctioned!¡± Pierre looked at Selena with a pair of furrowed brows.


    ¡°Malfunctioned?!¡±


    ¡°I did push the button down, but it didn¡¯t respond.¡±


    ¡°Seriously? That¡¯s not a technical error that should happen at a high-end auction house!¡± Selena


    expressed her suspicion.


    ¡°I guess our meticulous n is still no match for your dirty tricks after all!¡± Pierre chuckled cially and


    added, ¡°You¡¯d better watch out because I¡¯m going toe after you now!¡± He then stared at the


    surveince camera, seemingly trying to provoke whoever was behind the screen. At the same time,


    Selena only bit her lips while feeling dismayed to see all their effort go down the drain. I thought we¡¯d


    had everything figured out, yet all it took was a malfunctioned button to cost us our chances!

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 510

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 510


    Chapter 510 Selena¡¯s Shattered Hope


    Upon failing to retrieve what they were after, Pierre and Selena didn¡¯t have a reason to stick around


    anymore. Thus, they decided to make a move, only to realize that the door was locked from the


    outside. At that moment, a message appeared on the screen in their room, telling them that the waiters


    would usher every bidder out of the room, and no one was allowed to leave until the auction was over.


    In that instant, Selena¡¯sst glimmer of hope was shattered as she was left dumbfounded by the tight


    controls around the ce. After all, she was initially nning to leave earlier so that she could find out


    who the bidder in Room 11 was and offer to buy the bracelet at a higher price. When the auction was


    over, she reluctantly left the building and returned to the car in disappointment.


    At the sight of her disheartened look, Pierre wrapped his arms around her and said, ¡°It seems that


    someone isn¡¯t happy.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t say. Our trip here has now be a waste of time, thanks to them!¡± Selena helplessly let


    out a sigh.


    ¡°I beg to differ. In fact, this is just the beginning. Whoever is behind this isn¡¯t going to let us walk away


    empty-handed.¡± Pierre grunted indifferently.


    Selena then gazed at Pierre. ¡°What¡¯re you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°These people are hoping that we¡¯ll stay for a few more days. Since we didn¡¯t get what we came for,


    they¡¯re likely expecting us to stick around and go after the bidder who bought the bracelet.¡±


    Upon hearing Pierre¡¯s words, Selena began to feel a little edgy. ¡°Then we should probably leave. If this


    is really part of something bigger, we can¡¯t risk exposing our children to danger. They¡¯re innocent.¡±


    ¡°Are you scared?¡±


    ¡°Nope, just worried for our children.¡± Selena shook her head in response.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. What doesn¡¯t kill them makes them stronger. Anyway, don¡¯t worry about the bracelet because


    you have my word¡ªI will bring it back to you.¡±


    Despite Pierre¡¯s reassurance, Selena still couldn¡¯t stop shuddering at the thought of their rming


    situation without the slightest clue about who they were up against.


    Meanwhile, Jude¡¯s flight touched down in Springvale, then she wheeled her luggage to the castle


    where she once lived in for many years. While the ce was full of many sweet memories between her


    and Satan, Jude was overwhelmed by nostalgia; she realized she had been fooling herself all this while


    to think that she would nevere back here again.


    As soon as Jude got out of the ce, she immediately contacted Hades, whoter sent someone to


    pick her up from the airport. Upon arrival, she was greeted by Hades, who didn¡¯t look much different


    from before, except he now seemed more tense and sorrowful.


    ¡°Where is he?¡± Jude asked, for she couldn¡¯t wait to see Satan.


    ¡°He is inside.¡±


    ¡°Let me see him.¡± Jude finished her sentence and strode forward without needing anyone to show her


    the way since she knew the ce like the back of her hand.


    Nevertheless, Hades quickly seized her wrist and asked, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re ready to see him?¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    It was only at that moment that Jude realized she might have gotten ahead of herself. Then, Hades let


    go of her hand and sat down on the couch with her.


    ¡°How is he now?¡±


    ¡°You should probably know,¡± Hades replied helplessly.


    Then, Jude looked down and pondered to herself, Satan has always been a man who is revered and


    respected by many, so I can¡¯t imagine how much he is suffering now after knowing that he has to


    spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair.


    ¡°What did the doctor say? Is there a chance that he¡¯ll recover?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there is, but the doctor said the chances are slim. He¡¯ll have to go through a second operation,


    but even after that, it¡¯ll take him a long time to fully recover. If he cooperates, and if the operation pans


    out, he may be able to stand on his feet again¡ªtheoretically, even though no one has ever heard of


    any sessful examples in the past.¡±


    After hearing that, Jude¡¯s heart sank while she dwelled on Hades¡¯ words. Theoretically? Without a


    precedent?! Oh, my goodness! This doesn¡¯t bode well for Satan at all! Although I believe the doctor


    was trying to inspire Satan to create a miracle, what are the odds for one to happen in reality?


    ¡°How does Satan feel about that?¡±


    Hades responded with silence for a few moments and said, ¡°He hasn¡¯t uttered a single word ever since


    his surgery.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 511

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 511


    Chapter 511 He Loves You Very Much


    Hades¡¯ words cut Jude¡¯s heart deeply like a de. He lost everything because of a car ident,


    including his pride and glory¡­ Poor Satan! He must be suffering so much from despair and


    hopelessness.


    ¡°I gave you a call because I think you¡¯re the only one who can convince him to undergo the operation.


    After all, I won¡¯t give up any chance of sess no matter how slim the odds may be.¡±


    Jude bit her lips and uttered, ¡°What makes you so sure that I¡¯ll be able to change his mind? I may not


    be as important to him as you think.¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong. You¡¯re far more important to him than you could imagine.¡± Hades refuted Jude and


    added, ¡°I remember how mad Satan was when he found out that I hid Jameson away.


    If I weren¡¯t his brother, he would have killed me straight away. Also, I believe you know how things


    would have turned out differently with that boy in his hand, but you released the kid and lied to him, yet


    he surprisingly spared your life.¡±


    While Jude looked Hades in the eye, the man suddenly chuckled in a sinister manner. ¡°I may be his


    brother, but I guess even I am starting to feel jealous of you. After all, I always thought he was so cold


    that he wouldn¡¯t open up to anyone, but it all changed when you entered his life. Moreover, Satan kept


    calling your name when he was previously still injured and unconscious.¡±


    Jude looked up and met his gaze in surprise. Satan was calling my name when he was wounded? Is


    that true?


    ¡°As you can see, he loves you very much!¡± Hades concluded his brother¡¯s feelings to Jude. ¡°Even more


    than I love Selena.¡±


    Jude was ttered upon hearing that, wondering whether Satan was really in love with her as Hades


    imed.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯vee here, stay with him and never leave again.¡±


    Jude¡¯s heart skipped a beat as soon as the man finished his words. I promised Wyatt that I¡¯d be back.


    No! I can¡¯t go back on my words! I mustn¡¯t hurt Wyatt anymore!


    Meanwhile, Hades seemingly saw through Jude¡¯s worry and asked, ¡°You n to leave, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Jude didn¡¯t know how to answer the man¡¯s question.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you should probably forget about seeing him in person. The biggest pain to a man


    who is fated to spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair is to give him hope and take it away from him


    later on. I don¡¯t want him to go through that pain, so if the hope you¡¯re giving him isn¡¯t going tost, you


    probably shouldn¡¯t give him any in the first ce.


    Furthermore, no man would ever want to show his miserable state to the woman he loves at the cost of


    his pride.¡± Soon, Hade stood up and said, ¡°Therefore, I¡¯ll book the air ticket for you now and take you to


    the airport shortly.¡±


    Before Hades could walk away, Jude quickly called out to the man, as she wasn¡¯t going to leave


    without meeting Satan in person. ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    Hades stopped in his tracks and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve made up your mind?¡±


    ¡°Take me to him.¡±


    Hades nodded in response while Jude desperately followed behind the man to the garden without even


    bothering to wheel her luggage along. Behind the castle was a spacious greenwn, on which Satan


    was seen sitting in a wheelchair like a statue. Seemingly staring at something far away, the man¡¯s eyes


    were filled with confusion and puzzlement.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Although he had long foreseen his fate of sitting in a wheelchair, Satan didn¡¯t think he would be


    devastated so badly when the gloomy prophecy came true. Am I cursed to be handicapped like this


    forever? Will I never stand on my feet ever again?


    I¡¯m just so tired of figuring out an answer. But I suppose I can finally get some rest from now on, so it¡¯s


    perhaps not so bad after all. Having suffered from insomniately, he could barely collect his thoughts


    and think straight.


    On the other hand, Jude, who was standing behind Satan, couldn¡¯t fight back her tears anymore when


    she witnessed the man¡¯s miserable state, and she felt terribly sorry for him.


    ¡°Wipe your tears. A true man doesn¡¯t need to be pitied.¡± Hades reminded Jude.


    While Jude quickly wiped her tears, a maid happened to walk past her with a ss of water in her


    hand. She then reached for the ss of water and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 512

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 512


    Chapter 512 Have You Come to Gloat?


    Jude slowly approached Satan while her heart fluttered nervously like crazy. ¡°Please drink some water,


    Satan.¡±


    When Satan heard that familiar voice, he couldn¡¯t believe his ears. Is that¡­ her? He quickly looked up


    and shifted his eyes to Jude, who came closer and crouched down beside him. With a bright smile on


    her face, she said, ¡°I¡¯m back, Satan. Please drink some water, would you? Your lips are cracked, and


    you need water.¡± At the same time, she brought the ss of water closer to Satan¡¯s dry lips.


    While both of them exchanged nces silently without blinking, Jude painfully met his eyes, seemingly


    able to feel the torment he had been going through. I used to be able to see through him even though


    he was a cold-blooded man, but I can¡¯t seem to read him anymore now¡­ His eyes look like those of a


    dead man, emotionless and lifeless.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯re you doing here? Have youe to gloat?¡± Satan sneered, even though he wasn¡¯t sure


    whether he was doing that to Jude or himself.


    Jude curled her lips upward and answered, ¡°I¡¯m here to keep youpany! Adversity is the best test of


    character, and tough times like now are exactly what will show my genuine sincerity. See? I¡¯m smart,


    huh?¡±


    Meanwhile, Satan only stared at Jude silently without saying a single word.


    ¡°I must say that I used to be pretty scared of you, but now, I don¡¯t have to be afraid anymore; all I have


    to do is just bounce away, and you can¡¯t catch me.¡± Jude mischievously winked at Satan. ¡°It seems to


    me that this is off to a good start. At least I¡¯ll be the one who calls the shots from now on. If I want to


    enjoy a beautiful sea view, I could just wheel you to the beach; if I want to go hiking, I could take you


    along with me too¡ªwait a minute! Wheeling you up some steep hill isn¡¯t going to be easy, so maybe


    staying home is a much better alternative. After all, I can make you watch some romantic dramas that


    you hate with me and see how you get annoyed by them. Haha! This is going to be fun!¡±


    Nheless, Satan was only seen with an apathetic look despite Jude¡¯s passionate words.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?! I just got off the ne and wheeled my luggage all the way here, and I don¡¯t


    think I deserve a silent treatment for the hassle I just went through. Say something! Didn¡¯t you miss


    me? Look, I even picked some sexy lingerie specially for you!¡± Jude leaned closer to Satan and


    whispered to his ear, but the man was still emotionless as he had always been.


    Just as Jude was about to lose her patience, she heard Satan¡¯s voiceing from above her head.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯d make the same mistake twice?¡± His words echoed throughout the space intimidatingly.


    Jude paused for a while and replied, ¡°Well, you¡¯re probably going to make the same mistake for a lot


    more than just twice.¡±


    ¡°Give it up. The same method won¡¯t work twice.¡± Satan then activated the controller on his armrest and


    steered his wheelchair toward the castle.


    Nevertheless, Jude immediately stood in his way and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you think because I¡¯m


    staying here with or without your permission! You¡¯re stuck with me from now on! After all, I miscarried


    two children for you, so who else would still want an infertile woman like me? Thus, you must honor


    your obligation to look after me, or you will be punished by your own karma! Don¡¯t forget that our kids


    are watching from above!¡±


    Satan looked up and met Jude¡¯s gaze. ¡°Wyatt will want you.¡±


    As she didn¡¯t expect that Satan would mention Wyatt¡¯s name, she was stunned and unable to react


    right away.


    ¡°Go back to where you came from and stop wasting your time here!¡±


    Jude shouted at Satan from behind, ¡°I¡¯m staying here whether you like it or not! You¡¯re stuck with me


    for the rest of your life!¡±


    Despite Jude¡¯s determined words, Satan still appeared to be indifferent and cold. Although he was


    aware of Jude¡¯s intention for returning, he wished she had nevere back because he wanted to be


    remembered by her as a sessful man rather than a handicap in a wheelchair.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 513

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 513


    Chapter 513 I Will Stay by His Side


    Jude then sat down in a sulk, determined she wouldn¡¯t rest until she achieved her purpose. Meanwhile,


    Hades thought his brother would throw a tantrum for being seen by Jude in that state; after all, he was


    of the opinion that no man would be happy to embarrass himself by showing his pathetic state to the


    woman he loved, so he was surprised by Satan¡¯s calm attitude.


    Jude was myst resort to pull him together, but since she failed to, who else could change his mind?


    Is there really nothing I could do to turn the situation around?


    Soon, Hades approached Jude and said, ¡°It seems that I was wrong to hope for a miracle. His situation


    is far worse than I thought after seeing how adamant he was despite your appearance. Don¡¯t waste


    your time on him anymore. You may leave now.¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t leave. I meant what I said¡ªI will stay by his side for as long as I have to. After all, I don¡¯t


    believe he¡¯s given up on me!¡± Upon finishing her sentence, Jude wheeled her luggage into Satan¡¯s


    room, nning to stay with him as she intended. I¡¯ll worry about Wyattter. For now, I need to take


    care of matters with Satan first.


    Meanwhile, Selena and Pierre took their children along with them to visit a famous tourist spot in


    Yucaria. After their adventure there, the children felt so tired that they dozed off in the car, while their


    parents left to buy some groceries.


    In the meantime, Juniper was about to nod off, her head rocking back and forth, when she was


    suddenly awoken by a familiar silhouette passing by the car. ¡°Miss Linda! Miss Linda!¡± Juniper shouted


    while patting the car window, waking Joaquin and Jameson up in the process.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Joaquin asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s Miss Linda! I just saw her! I want to get out of the car now!¡± Juniper tried to exit the car, but the


    door wouldn¡¯t budge because it was locked.


    When Selena and Pierre returned, Juniper excitedly eximed, ¡°Mom! I saw Miss Linda! She is just


    right there!¡± The little girl then hopped out of the car and pointed in the direction in which she saw


    Linda, only to see no sign of the woman among the crowd. ¡°Wait a second! She was there a few


    moments ago, but she is gone now. Where is she?¡± Juniper tilted her head and stared at the busy


    crowd.


    ¡°Who did you see?¡± Selena asked.


    ¡°Miss Linda!¡±


    After hearing her daughter¡¯s answer, Selena felt goosebumps all over her skin. Linda? That¡¯s


    impossible! She died at the hands of Hades, so there is no way she¡¯s here in Yucaria now.


    Since Linda was previously Selena¡¯s assistant, she would often entrust Juniper to her, leading to Linda


    slowly growing on the little girl due to her approachable and friendly personality. But when she went


    missing, Selena was forced to lie to Juniper that her assistant had resigned for some personal issues.


    After that, Juniper had never asked about Linda again.


    ¡°Did you mistake someone else for her, Juniper?¡±


    ¡°No, I really did see Miss Linda! I miss her so much!¡± Juniper sounded dismayed.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Juniper, we¡¯re now in Yucaria, so it¡¯s impossible that you just saw her here. You must have slept so


    much that you kind of got it mixed up.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ maybe you¡¯re right, Mom.¡± Juniper pouted her lips, seemingly convinced by her mother that she


    was indeed still befuddled upon waking up from her nap.


    After that, Selena carried Juniper and put her back in her seat before she got into the car with Pierre.


    They had rented a minivan tomute around Yucaria; the children sat in the center row, while Selena


    and Pierre sat in the backseat behind them. Suddenly, Juniper turned around and asked, ¡°Mom, will I


    get to see Miss Linda again? I miss her so much!¡±


    ¡°Juniper, people tend to try out different jobs in life, and Miss Linda is no exception. She might have


    been my assistant back then, but when she saw another opportunity, she decided to pursue it. Do you


    understand?¡±


    Juniper confusedly nodded. ¡°But I really miss her.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 514

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 514


    Chapter 514 Invitation to the Party


    ¡°Miss Linda is not from our country, so I don¡¯t know her whereabouts either, but if both of you are meant


    to meet each other again, you will eventually see her again in the future.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then.¡± At that, Juniper turned around despite her unhappiness. After all, it was Linda who kept


    herpany during her lonely times. Meanwhile, Selena reckoned that was the best exnation she


    could give Juniper, thinking that news of Linda¡¯s death would be too much for the little girl to handle.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Upon arrival at the hotel, the family was greeted by a receptionist, who approached them and said, ¡°Mr.


    and Mrs. Fowler, this is an invitation card for you both.¡±


    ¡°An invitation card?¡± Selena and Pierre exchanged gazes in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, we believe both of you are aware that our city is well known for our grape wine chateaus. Thus,


    we thought you might be interested in attending the grand wine party that is held by the Oberlin Family


    once a year. For that, we would like to invite you to the asion since you¡¯re here.¡±


    Pierre and Selena looked at each other in bafflement once again, wondering why they were invited to


    such a high-end wine party. Besides, they were bothered by an even more eerie question¡ªhow did the


    Oberlin Family know that they were currently in Yucaria?


    Upon noticing the couple¡¯s hesitation, the receptionist quickly exined, ¡°The wine party is not open to


    the public because the Oberlin Family only invites those who¡¯re reputable. Therefore, I believe it would


    be an enjoyable experience for both of you to be a part of this asion.¡±


    Pierre took the invitation card while noticing the luxurious gold foil stamping. ¡°Thank you! We¡¯ll think


    about it.¡±


    When they returned to the presidential suite, the children took their meal and hit the hay after that. On


    the other hand, Pierre and Selena were busy studying about the wine party. Selena took a closer look


    at the invitation card and failed to notice anything wrong with it. ¡°What are your thoughts?¡±


    ¡°I say we ept the invitation. I mean, why wouldn¡¯t we? I heard they have all kinds of rare and


    precious wine, which can hardly be found on the market, at the party. So now that we have a chance to


    taste them for free, we shouldn¡¯t pass up this golden opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that this could be a setup?¡± Selena expressed her concern worriedly, as her intuition


    was telling her that the wine party was a trap. Deep down, she had a theory that whoever invited them


    to this party was the same person who lured them to the auction. Damn it! It sucks not to know


    anything about who we¡¯re facing and what they¡¯re up to! The thought of that elicited a strong sense of


    insecurity from Selena andpletely ruined her mood.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a setup! Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have thought of inviting us! But this is exactly why


    we¡¯re going to attend the wine party because this is a perfect chance for me to find out who¡¯s been


    messing with us all along!¡± Pierre knitted his eyebrows while clenching his fists. After all, he wouldn¡¯t


    allow anyone with malicious intentions to go near Selena and the children. Thus, he swore to himself


    that he would find and punish the culprit.


    Since they didn¡¯t prepare any decent formal wear, the couple decided to do some shopping and buy


    themselves some presentable clothes. Meanwhile, Forever Gown had only opened its outlets in big


    capital cities for the time being because Selena was still in the midst of expanding her business.


    Therefore, since they were in Yucaria¡¯s capital city, it naturally urred to them to visit the outlet in


    Romandale.


    After identifying herself, a staff member showed Selena around the exhibition hall. ¡°President Yard,


    these are all the dresses we have in our outlet.¡±


    While the dresses in the exhibition halls across all outlets under Forever Gown were not for sale, they


    were often used as prizes to be given away or disys to attract customers. Since it was no secret that


    Selena was JNS Corporation¡¯s president, she would inevitably be aughingstock if she wore a


    dress that did not belong to her own brand in a high-ss wine party, and for that, she must wear her


    ownpany¡¯s dress. Nevertheless, she was disappointed when she quickly noticed the limited


    choices in the outlet¡¯s exhibition hall since the outlet in Romandale didn¡¯t perform well in business.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 515

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 515


    Chapter 515 Selena¡¯s Stunning Red Dress


    Selena then picked a dark dress, thinking that ck would always match any other color perfectly


    without losing fashionable taste. Thus, she reckoned the dress would be her best pick for any high-end


    asions, such as banquets, grand feasts, and balls. ¡°What do you think about this one?¡± While the


    ck dress entuated her slim figure, it also made her look more mature, which she believed would


    fit her well since she was already a mother of three children despite being young.


    Unexpectedly, Pierre shook his head and said, ¡°Try that one.¡±


    Selena shifted her eyes to the direction that Pierre pointed in and saw a red dress, which was sexy and


    alluring. At the sight of that, she responded with a bitter look and replied, ¡°That color is a little too


    ring! I¡¯d prefer something less conspicuous instead!¡± After all, Selena thought it was wiser to keep a


    low profile since they had no idea what their enemies were up to.


    ¡°Red is your favorite color, isn¡¯t it? I think this one is going to suit you pretty well.¡± Pierre then instructed


    the shopkeeper to bring them the red dress.


    After hearing Pierre¡¯s opinion, Selena admitted deep down that red was indeed her favorite color. Then,


    she was reminded of how she had always refrained from acting freely by keeping a low profile until she


    left Finneas. Thus, she quickly realized that she shouldn¡¯t deny her liking for red attires anymore. It


    seems that I wore red dresses on most of the grand asions, such as the time that JNS Corporation


    was listed on the stock market, as well as the prize-giving ceremony I was invited to attend.


    ¡°No! Forget it! This is still too ring to me! We¡¯re going to the wine party as guests, and I wouldn¡¯t


    want to steal anyone¡¯s limelight.¡±


    Soon, Pierre leaned closer to Selena and whispered in her ear, ¡°I like it when you wear red; plus, it¡¯s


    been in a while since thest time you wore something like this. So wear it for me this time, would


    you?¡±


    When Selena met the man¡¯s gaze, Pierre mischievously winked at her. Then, she slowly began to


    convince herself to wear that red dress. After all, they had never attended any grand asion again


    ever since their wedding. In fact, Pierre also did pick out a few red dresses for Selena at that time, but


    he didn¡¯t manage to see her wear them in the end. I am gradually shifting my center of focus to


    logistical nning and support. By then, I won¡¯t get a lot of chances to wear dresses like this, and


    neither will he get to see me in them. So I might as well grant his wish now.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    When the wine party began at night, the Oberlin Castle slowly became crowded with many powerful


    and rich figures. While the party seemed nothing more than an asion for wine tasting, it presented a


    perfect opportunity for many others to socialize and expand their connections.


    Since the party was hosted in the Oberlin Castle, all guests had the chance to witness the magnificent


    heritage left behind by the Oberlin Family¡¯s ancestors. Despite all the wear and tear over the years, the


    building¡¯s structures somehow still looked majestic and well preserved, thanks to the consistent


    maintenance effort.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    As soon as the door was opened, Selena, who was wearing a red dress, held Pierre¡¯s arm and walked


    into the banquet hall. At that moment, the couple instantly drew all the attention from every pair of eyes


    in their proximity.


    Selena¡¯s scarlet dress, coupled with her sexy red lips, instantly made her the center of attention as her


    stunning beauty turned many heads. In that instant, Pierre couldn¡¯t help but regret his decision for


    making Selena wear that beautiful red dress as he was disgusted by the lecherous leers from all the


    other men.


    Selena had also picked out a decent suit with a red necktie for Pierre that would match her dress well,


    and her wise choice made them look like the most perfect couple in the world, with many guests


    seemingly unable to take their eyes off them.


    The wine party was crowded with guests; many of them kept an eye out for beauties, but there were


    some who were more interested in getting acquainted with potential business partners. Thus, Pierre


    was slowly surrounded by a number of people when he was indulging in his wine tasting. Since Pierre


    was widely known to be Fowler Corporation¡¯s director and president who also owned Empire Group,


    everyone tried to warm up to him for the sake of more potential business opportunities.


    On the other hand, Selena was left out apparently because JNS Corporation was less popr


    compared to her husband¡¯spanies due to its niche industrial focus. Out of boredom, she strolled


    around the ce, looking for something to eat as she reckoned she would likely have to drink with


    Pierreter.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 516

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 516


    Chapter 516 An Unpleasant Coincidence


    At that moment, Selena suddenly sensed an intimidating presence ring at her in an unfriendly


    manner. Thus, she quickly looked up and met a pair of eyes before she noticed ady who was


    wearing the same red dress as she was.


    Despite thedy¡¯s charming blue eyes, she didn¡¯t seem to be approachable at all. Although her red


    dress shared a striking resemnce with Selena¡¯s in appearance, both dresses seemed to give off a


    different vibe due to their respective unique styles.


    While Selena¡¯s red dress appeared to have an elegant Eastern touch, thedy¡¯s dress helped


    entuate her typical Western beauty, yet her mor was seemingly toned down by the strange


    combination of her blue eyes and blonde curly hair.


    Therefore, she was jealous of Selena, wishing that she had never shown up for the party at all as she


    believed she would have been the center of attention instead. After all, she believed Western men were


    generally more attracted to Eastern women, and Selena¡¯s presence had only served to reinforce her


    point.


    With her taller stature, thedy sized Selena up from above with her unfriendly gaze, making thetter


    feel extremely ufortable. However, a gorgeous-lookingdy who looked like she was in her 40¡¯s


    soon approached Selena at this time; it turned out to be someone Selena knew¡ªMadeline. As a top


    yer in the fashion and clothing industry, Madeline was actually a huge investor of an established


    brand, Very. Therefore, she had had several business coborations with Selena before.


    Thest time I heard about her, she married into a reputable family in Yucaria. So is she¡­


    Madeline soon snaked her arm around thedy and said, ¡°Hello, my darling Jane! Please allow me to


    introduce you to the most outstanding wedding dress designer the industry has to offer¡ªSelena Yard.¡±


    Then, she turned her attention to Selena and said, ¡°Miss Yard. Oops! My apologies! It should be Mrs.


    Fowler now.¡±


    Selenaughed it off and replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°This is the Oberlin Family¡¯s most adorable and stunning daughter¡ªJane Oberlin.¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    It was only at that moment that Selena realized Madeline had married into the Oberlin Family. Then,


    she immediately thought of the grand wine party and took a moment to digest what she had just


    learned. I see what¡¯s going on now¡ªI¡¯d been exchanging nces with the Oberlin Family¡¯s precious


    daughter.


    In the meantime, Jane seemed to lighten up in Madeline¡¯s presence, but her belligerent pride refused


    to let her go soft on Selena. ¡°I heard you¡¯re the best wedding dress designer in the East.¡± Jane spoke in


    a contemptuous manner.


    Perhaps women were born to hate each other. Judging from Jane¡¯s sarcastic undertone, Selena knew


    her dress was the reason that upset the former. ¡°Not really. There are actually many other better


    designers in the East, but most of them would rather keep a low profile.¡± Selena gently nodded in


    response.


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Jane scoffed in a haughty manner.


    Meanwhile, Madeline was seemingly able to read Jane¡¯s hostility toward Selena. Considering the


    stakes in her business coboration with Selena, Madeline was of course unwilling to rub her the wrong


    way. ¡°Oh, my dear Jane. I know you¡¯ve always had a keen interest in Eastern dresses; what would you


    say if Miss Yard personally designed a wedding dress for you?¡±


    Nevertheless, Jane only grunted indifferently and said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t let any Tom, Dick, and Harry design


    my wedding dress.¡±


    Not expecting Jane to behave so disrespectfully, Madeline was taken aback by her response. I¡¯m


    obviously trying to defuse the situation here, but this girl just blew it all away!


    Fortunately, Selena was no stranger to difficult situations. Thus, she tactfully replied, ¡°Yeah, she is right.


    Perhaps the honor is not mine to serve.¡± After all, she refused to rub anyone the wrong way on the


    Oberlin Family¡¯s turf, not to mention the fact that she had a bigger fish to fry.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 517

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 517


    Chapter 517 The Favorite Daughter


    Madeline awkwardly smiled in response to that. ¡°We should probably catch up for a bit, Miss Yard. Let¡¯s


    have a drink, perhaps.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± As Madeline and Selena walked away, Jane only red at Selena with jealousy for stealing her


    limelight, swearing to have her revenge on her one day.


    ¡°Jane is the youngest daughter who got all the attention in the Oberlin Family. Furthermore, she was


    born with a silver spoon, so I understand her hubris can be a little difficult to deal with sometimes.


    Please forgive her, Miss Yard.¡± Madeline quickly exined in Jane¡¯s defense.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m not surprised by that, considering her wealthy background. Moreover, she is a


    descendant of an aristocratic family, so I wouldn¡¯t call that hubris but perhaps confidence instead.¡±


    As both women exchanged gazes, they clinked sses and continued to chat. Then, it suddenly


    urred to Selena that Madeline should be able to tell her more about Yucarians since thetter had


    gotten married and since resided in Yucaria. I heard her husband was allegedly a yboy. Thus, she


    must have something up her sleeve to stand out among all other women in order to win his heart.


    ¡°Madeline, I attended an auction two days ago and stumbled upon a bracelet that caught my eye, but


    unfortunately, someone beat us to it and won the bid. Do you, by any chance, know who the bidder


    was?¡±


    ¡°Auction? Do you mean Ace Auction?¡±


    ¡°Yes, exactly! That¡¯s the auction I attended!¡± Selena spoke excitedly.


    Madeline furrowed her eyebrows and said, ¡°I know that auction, and I also know some of those people


    who attended. Besides, I remember the bracelet you just mentioned¡­¡±


    Upon hearing Madeline¡¯s words, Selena¡¯s heart rose and pounded like a jackhammer. Please! Please


    tell me you know something about the bracelet, Madeline!


    ¡°I remember hearing someone mentioning they won the bid for a beautiful bracelet, but I¡¯m not sure


    whether it¡¯s the same one you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± As far as Selena could recall, there was only one bracelet at the auction, and that was the


    one that belonged to her mother.


    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not very sure about what I heard either; plus, I can barely even recall who I heard


    about this from.¡± Madeline apologetically added, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t help you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Madeline. I¡¯d still appreciate it if you could try to recall who won the bid for the bracelet.¡±


    However, Madeline only gave a casual reply. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to see what information I can get for you,


    but I can¡¯t guarantee anything, so don¡¯t get your hopes up so as to not be disappointed.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much!¡± Selena¡¯s hope was rekindled.


    Soon, Madeline ended her conversation with Selena because she still had to attend to the other


    guests. At the same time, Selena¡¯s mood was lifted after the chat, so she decided to meet Pierre up,


    only to notice that the man was nowhere to be seen. Nheless, she didn¡¯t read much into that,


    believing that he might have just gone to the washroom.


    Not long after that, Selena was taken over by her craving for cakes, so she decided to make her way to


    the table with pastries on it. As soon as she picked up a slice of cake, a few kids who were ying


    around bumped into her, knocking over the cake from her te. In the next second, Selena lost her


    footing, due to her wearing high heels, and fell forward. Oh, man! This is going to be the biggest


    embarrassment in my life!


    Just when Selena thought she was about to end up in an embarrassed state, she suddenly saw and


    felt a pair of hands getting a hold of her just in time. While she was saved from falling, her cake slid


    down onto the person¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Oops! I¡¯m so sorry!¡± Selena quickly apologized and stood up.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± A maic voice was hearding from above, instantly drawing everyone¡¯s attention.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 518

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 518


    Chapter 518 A Gentle and Sophisticated Man


    Then, a richdy hurried forward to apologize before taking her child away. When Selena saw the


    cream stain and bits of cake on the man¡¯s outfit, she figured that she had ruined the elegant-looking


    haute couture suit that he was wearing.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry!¡± She wanted to get tissues to wipe it, but it was already useless because his entire chest


    and waist area was covered with colorful cream stains and cake. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault since you¡¯re a


    victim as well. Are you injured?¡±


    Selena looked up to see a gentle and sophisticated man, with an Eastern face and a maic voice.


    Even though he was in a mess, the smile on his face was still very gentle.


    Immediately, her mind went nk as she was mesmerized by the man in front of her.


    ¡°I sprained my leg a little, but I think I¡¯m fine.¡± Selena¡¯s ankle was aching slightly as she seemed to


    have sprained it when the little kid ran into her, but she didn¡¯t think she was badly injured.


    ¡°Do you want to go to the lounge to rest? I can arrange that for you.¡±


    The man gave Selena his name card as she stared at him suspiciously. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not introducing


    myself earlier. My name is Jason Murray, and this is my name card.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you. My name is Selena Yard.¡± Selena reached her hand out while Jason shook it and


    smiled softly like a gentleman.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re JNS Corporation¡¯s founding president? Nice to meet you! I¡¯ve heard many great things


    about you.¡±


    Immediately, Selena¡¯s face flushed slightly. The man¡¯s voice was really soothing andfortable; it


    was really pleasing to her ears!


    ¡°You tter me.¡±


    At the same time, Jane rushed over to them. ¡°Jason, are you alright?¡±


    When she heard that something had happened to Jason, Jane immediately dashed over without


    bothering about her reputation. However, she didn¡¯t expect to run into that woman who wore the same


    outfit as her again!


    Naturally, outfit shes would only embarrass the person who looked uglier. Although Jane wasn¡¯t ugly,


    she obviously couldn¡¯tpare to an Eastern woman dressing in an outfit with Eastern elements.


    Moreover, she was supposed to be today¡¯s main character, so she clearly didn¡¯t like the woman in front


    of her as she had stolen her spotlight away.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    At this moment, she suddenly noticed that Selena and Jason were standing together. Most importantly,


    the two of them actually looked like they suited each other a lot!


    As Jason was an Easterner, he¡¯d naturally look like he was better matched with Selena, who was an


    Easterner as well.


    ¡°It¡¯s you again! Are you here to mess with me today?¡± Jane gave Selena a hostile look.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, Jane.¡± Jason hurriedly exined, ¡°A child ran into Miss Yard just now and


    identally soiled my suit. This is not her fault.¡±


    However, Jane got even more upset when Jason spoke up for Selena.


    Nevertheless, she decided to ignore Selena. ¡°Jason, do you want to change into another outfit since


    this set is already ruined?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Jason smiled to express his gratitude. ¡°Sure. Thank you.¡±


    Then, Jane and Jason turned around to leave together. Before leaving, Jason turned toward Selena


    and gave her a smiling nod, but Jane red at her after she saw that.


    Selena sighed. It seemed like she hadpletely offended Jane today. She could tell almost


    immediately that Jane had a crush on Jason, but she didn¡¯t know what kind of rtionship they had.


    Fortunately, none of these people were rted to her, and she only came to look for her bracelet.


    When Pierre came back, he saw a crowd forming before dispersing, so he went over as well. To his


    surprise, he saw his own wife.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Selena shook her head. ¡°Nothing. Have you had too much to drink? Your face looks slightly flushed.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 519

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 519


    Chapter 519 King of Jealousy


    Indeed, Pierre had drunk a lot. He patted his head slightly and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t drink much. It¡¯s just that


    they serve hard liquor here.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to eat something and rest?¡± Selena helped Pierre to a corner and got him to sit down.


    A whileter, Jason, who had changed into another suit, walked over. ¡°Miss Yard, is your ankle alright?¡±


    Although he had changed into a ck suit with dark stripes, he still looked as gentle as ever.


    Immediately, Selena stood up. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Right then, Pierre could sense something ambiguous between the two of them. How dare this woman


    approach unknown men right after I left¡­


    Shouldn¡¯t she be hanging with the housewives andparing whose husband is the best?


    ¡°For safety purposes, I think it¡¯s best to get it checked out at the hospital. Things might be bad if you


    really injured yourself.¡± Jason¡¯s gentlemanliness made it hard for Selena to reject him.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Thank you very much.¡±


    ¡°I can make some arrangements if you need to visit the hospital, Miss Yard.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ¡°Is it alright if you give me your contact information, Miss Yard? We might have some business


    rtions in the future.¡± Jason casually asked for Selena¡¯s phone number.


    Then, the two of them exchanged contact information and added each other on WhatsApp.


    Jane, who was standing by a side, stomped her feet when she saw what happened. If it weren¡¯t for her


    wanting to maintain a good image in front of Jason, she would have pounced on Selena.


    On the other hand, Pierre¡¯s face went dark as well before he cleared his throat lightly.


    At that moment, Selena felt her heart sinking. Oh, no! I¡¯ve forgotten that Pierre, the king of jealousy, is


    still next to me.


    Right then, Jason turned toward Pierre and nodded.


    ¡°Jason, my parents told me just now that they wanted to meet you, and it would be rude if we were


    late.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jason immediately turned toward Selena. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving now, Miss Yard. Please do contact


    me if you need help with anything.¡±


    The smile on his face before he left was spellbinding!


    As Jane held onto Jason¡¯s arm and left with him, she didn¡¯t forget to turn around to give Selena a re.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Pierre¡¯s voie made Selena turn around. ¡°How did you know him, Selena? I didn¡¯t


    know you were so good at this.¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Selena gave him a look. ¡°Can we not fight in public?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re dead after we get home!¡± Pierre reached out to hit her head lightly.


    As there was no point staying there any longer, he got up and left while Selena followed behind him


    timidly before the two of them went back to the hotel


    During the car ride, none of them said anything, but Selena could sense the depressing atmosphere in


    the car as Pierre¡¯s bad mood was so pressurizing that it was suffocating.


    Once they entered their room, Pierre asked, ¡°What¡¯s with that guy?¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking me that? Why are you not worried about my ankle?¡±


    Immediately, Pierre was taken aback.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Right then, Selena recalled that her ankle still ached as she had sprained it just now. Although it wasn¡¯t


    painful when it happened, it started to hurt after that.


    Ignoring Pierre, she sat on the couch and kicked her heels off before noticing that her ankle was


    already swollen.


    Selena never expected her ankle to actually get swollen as it only hurt when she sprained it and it


    didn¡¯t hurt after that.


    When Pierre noticed that, he stopped being jealous and rushed over. ¡°How is your ankle?¡±


    Still, Selena ignored him purposely. How could this man only focus on being jealous when Jason kept


    emphasizing about sending me to the hospital just now? Does he even think about me?

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 520

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 520


    Chapter 520 You Don¡¯t Love Me at All


    ¡°Go away!¡± Selena turned around and refused to let Pierre examine her ankle. ¡°Just continue being


    jealous! I hope your jealousy kills you!¡±


    ¡°Let me see,¡± Pierre instructed. ¡°No!¡± Selena snapped immediately, stunning him as he went quiet. Still,


    her ankle was hurting more as she rubbed it.


    ¡°Stop throwing tantrums. It¡¯d be bad if you injured your bone.¡± Pierre grabbed Selena¡¯s leg forcefully,


    and she tried to struggle before sucking in a cold breath from the pain.


    ¡°Stop moving! You¡¯ll injure yourself again!¡± He started examining her ankle. ¡°How did you hurt


    yourself?¡±


    However, Selena turned around from him and rolled her eyes. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t care about me.¡±


    ¡°Since when do I not care about you? You didn¡¯t even tell me about it!¡± Pierre felt wronged.


    ¡°Jason already mentioned clearly that I should visit the hospital, and it would be bad if I really got


    injured, but all you cared about was being jealous!¡± Selena exposed him without any hesitation.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Pierre wasn¡¯t angry at all because he really didn¡¯t pay attention to what Jason said since he


    was disturbed by their ambiguous rtionship just then.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital!¡± He sighed and could only allow her to continue mocking him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Selena refused to get off the couch. ¡°You don¡¯t love me at all!¡±


    ¡°Since when do I not love you?¡± Pierre really didn¡¯t know if he shouldugh or cry. All I did was get


    jealous and not pay attention to the fact that she¡¯s injured; how did it suddenly be a question


    about my love for her?


    ¡°You don¡¯t love me at all!¡± Selena decided to be stubborn this time and put him in his ce so that he


    wouldn¡¯t act out due to jealousy anymore.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Pierre wanted to lift Selena up, but she had already curled up into a ball and was throwing a


    tantrum. ¡°Stop making a fuss, okay? Let¡¯s get to the hospital so that the doctor can look at your ankle.¡±


    ¡°Just let me die in pain. My man¡ªthe father of my child¡ªdoesn¡¯t even love me anymore, so why


    should I bother about my ankle? What¡¯s the meaning of living? Just let me die¡­¡±


    Then, Selena started pretending as if she was crying.


    Pierre was at his wit¡¯s ends at this point. ¡°Why are you crying? Is it because it hurts too much?¡±


    ¡°My heart hurts! Pierre Fowler, why are you so heartless?! All you ever care about is which man is


    talking to me or which man is holding my hand. I was never in your heart; you¡¯re only together with me


    due to your possessiveness! Just let me die¡­¡±


    Pierre was conflicted. He really didn¡¯t know how to coax Selena as she was always the one coaxing


    him.


    ¡°Alright, alright! It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s my fault¡­¡± He quickly admitted to his mistake. ¡°Who says that you¡¯re


    not in my heart? You¡¯re the only thing in my heart!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true! You¡¯re lying!¡± From the looks of it, it seemed like she was bawling, but there weren¡¯t


    any tears in reality.


    ¡°Why did I return so fast if I didn¡¯t have you in my heart?! You were the only person I thought about


    when I was on my mission, and I kept telling myself that I can¡¯t die because I wouldn¡¯t be able to see


    you if I died! Once I was done with my mission, I immediately rushed back!¡±


    Right then, Selena stopped crying and throwing tantrums before she went quiet and stared at him


    nkly.


    ¡°Come on. Let me bring you to the hospital. It¡¯s all my fault, and I shouldn¡¯t have been jealous, alright?


    Let¡¯s go to the hospital. It¡¯ll be a problem if you really injured your bone,¡± Pierre said before he lifted her


    up.


    Laying on his back, Selena felt really secure and happy.


    The thought of Pierre thinking of her as his reason to live when he was on the brink of death made her


    feel sweet despite her piercing pain.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 521

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 521


    Chapter 521 You¡¯re the Only One in My Heart


    After that, Pierre brought Selena out and headed to a hospital. Before driving, he looked up the best


    bone specialist in the city before bringing her to this hospital and got his man to queue up to get a


    number as there were still people queuing at the emergency department. A whileter, Pierre¡¯s man


    ran back excitedly.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Young Master Pierre, Young Mistress Fowler, we don¡¯t have to wait anymore! Apparently, someone


    named Mr. Murray called the hospital beforehand and got Young Mistress Fowler on the fastne to


    enter.¡±


    Pierre¡¯s face immediately darkened. This Jason Murray is being too nice toward Selena.


    On the other hand, Selena felt conflicted as well. A part of her felt overwhelmed that Jason was being


    so caring toward her, but the other part of her was praying hard that Pierre wouldn¡¯t be jealous again as


    she had only managed to calm things down. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We might still need to queue for a long time if


    we don¡¯t!¡±


    Without saying anything, Pierre carried Selena to the doctor¡¯s office to examine her ankle. Then,


    Selena had to get an X-ray to make sure that her bone wasn¡¯t injured. Still, since her ankle was


    sprained, the doctor gave her medicines to remove her blood stasis and informed her about things to


    take note of before giving her the greenlight to go home.


    After returning to the hotel, Pierre massaged Selena¡¯s leg and applied the medicines based on the


    instructions withoutining, causing her to feel bad again. When they got into bed at night, Pierre


    still didn¡¯t say anything as Selena inched closer to him anxiously before hugging him.


    ¡°Hubby, are you still jealous? There¡¯s really nothing between Jason and I. You¡¯re the only person in my


    heart, and I really love you.¡± Upon saying that, Selena gave him a hard peck on his cheek.


    Then, Pierre turned toward her. ¡°It¡¯s time to sleep.¡±


    Selena couldn¡¯t help but feel like something was wrong when he didn¡¯t say anything as she had


    expected him to continue acting jealous. Has he really realized his mistake and won¡¯t be jealous


    anymore?


    She really couldn¡¯t understand because this wasn¡¯t like Pierre at all. Nevertheless, Selena fell asleep


    not long after as she was really tired.


    When she woke up the next morning, she figured that she should still thank Jason for helping them out


    at the hospital because of his arrangement prior to their arrival, so she was nning to message him


    on WhatsApp as they had added each other yesterday. While Pierre wasn¡¯t around, Selena quickly


    opened her WhatsApp. However, she suddenly realized that Jason¡¯s contact had disappeared!


    She remembered Jason¡¯s WhatsApp contact name well because she saved it herself, but it was gone


    now! After going through her entire WhatsApp, she still couldn¡¯t find anything! How could a contact just


    disappear into thin air?


    Figuring that there might have been a glitch on WhatsApp, Selena wanted to look for the name card


    that Jason gave her yesterday as she recalled cing it in her handbag during that time. However, she


    couldn¡¯t find the name card after going through her handbag. That¡¯s weird.


    Right then, Pierre and the kids¡¯ voices rang out from downstairs. It seemed like they were having their


    breakfast. There¡¯s no doubt about it anymore. It¡¯s that man¡¯s doing! He must have deleted Jason¡¯s


    number on my phone and threw his name card while I was asleepst night!


    Selena didn¡¯t know if she should cry orugh as she hit her head slightly. How am I even supposed to


    talk to him about this? After freshening up, she went downstairs to have breakfast with the kids.


    However, she was limping as her ankle still hurted.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call out for me so that I could carry you?¡±


    Their presidential suite had two storeys, and it was too huge. Selena initially imagined that this was just


    like staying back at their home, and the kids would even get more space to y, but she expectedly


    injured her leg. Now, it became very troublesome for her to use the staircase.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 522

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 522


    Chapter 522 His Methods Are Impressive


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. My injury isn¡¯t that bad.¡± Selena took a seat at the dining table before she pretended to ask


    nonchntly, ¡°By the way, since Jason helped us to get on the fastne at the hospital yesterday,


    should we thank him out of politeness?¡±


    There was a hint of faltering in Pierre¡¯s eyes before he lowered his head and continued eating. ¡°We


    should. Didn¡¯t you add him on Whatsapp? You should message him there.¡±


    ¡°I know, but I can¡¯t seem to find his number on my Whatsapp contact list anymore. I wonder what¡¯s


    wrong.¡± She continued acting as if she was oblivious while she refreshed her phone.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Pierre gave her an innocent look. ¡°Why is he like this? I can¡¯t believe he acted like a


    gentleman and pretended he cared about you just to block you right after!¡±


    Selena gave Pierre a look. I can¡¯t believe that my husband is so good at putting the me on others!


    This man¡¯s methods are impressive.


    Selena really wanted to p and cheer for him right then.


    ¡°I know, right? I guess there¡¯s no need for me to contact that man anymore.¡± Still, she didn¡¯t want to


    expose Pierre since this meant that he was still jealous. Well, he can continue being jealous, then.


    Haha!


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Also,¡± Selena said as she recalled what happened yesterday, ¡°I¡¯ve got a lot of information from


    yesterday. Madeline told me that she heard someone telling her that they bought the bracelet from the


    auction, so it¡¯s possible for us to track the buyer.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Pierre acted clueless and went along with her.


    Due to Selena¡¯s injury, it was impossible for her to go out for now. Hence, he brought the children out to


    y in her ce so that the kids wouldn¡¯t be upset, leaving her alone in the hotel, feeling bored.


    When the hotel¡¯sndline rang, she was coincidentally ying with her phone on the couch.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Hello, Mrs. Fowler. Mr. Murray and Miss Oberlin would like to visit you. Are you alright with that?¡±


    It¡¯s Jason and Jane!


    She didn¡¯t see why she should reject them, so she agreed. ¡°Sure.¡±


    Then, Selena hurried upstairs to change her outfit. By the time she was back downstairs, Jason and


    Jane had already reached her doorstep.


    While they sat on the couch, Jane had her hands around Jason¡¯s arm, as if she was trying to assert


    dominance.


    However, it was obvious that Jason didn¡¯t like what she was trying to do as there were many instances


    where he tried to push her hands away, but to no avail.


    Selena had a feeling that the two of them would break up soon.


    ¡°Miss Yard, I heard that you went to the hospital yesterday. Is your ankle alright?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just sprained it; my bone wasn¡¯t injured. I was just thinking of contacting you to thank you for


    arranging the fastne for us yesterday, Mr. Murray.¡±


    Still, Jason¡¯sposure was calm and gentle. ¡°I initially wanted to text you yesterday, but something


    happened to my WhatsApp, and I couldn¡¯t find your contact anymore for some reason.¡±


    When he realized that he couldn¡¯t locate Selena¡¯s WhatsApp contact, he figured that there was a glitch


    on WhatsApp, as there was no way he would have thought it was Pierre¡¯s doing.


    ¡°Is that so? Well, let¡¯s add each other¡¯s contacts again, then.¡±


    Selena took her phone out to add Jason on WhatsApp again.


    Right then, she couldn¡¯t help but think about how pissed off Pierre would be. After deleting Jason off


    her WhatsApp contact list and thinking that he had managed to fool her, she¡¯d added him again after a


    few hours!


    Since the two of them were speaking in Astoric, Jane couldn¡¯t really understand what they were talking


    about. Even though she knew thenguage, she couldn¡¯t really keep up with their conversation as she


    only understood some parts of it.


    ¡°Jason, I heard that Miss Yard and Mr. Fowler are already married with kids. In that case, shouldn¡¯t we


    address her as Mrs. Fowler?¡± Jane asked in broken Astoric.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 523

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 523


    Chapter 523 The Competition Between Two Women


    Her reminder was really straight to the point. Still, Selena felt helpless. Since Jane already knew that


    I¡¯m married to Pierre, why would she still fear that I¡¯d steal her man?


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s just a form of address anyway.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Fowler, I know that you¡¯re well known in Astoria and Springvale as the best wedding gown


    designer in Eastern countries, so can I ask for you to design a wedding gown for me?¡± Jane spoke in


    English this time.


    ¡°Are you getting married, Miss Oberlin?¡±


    Right then, Jane leaned on Jason¡¯s shoulder with a contented look. However, there wasn¡¯t any ounce


    of happiness on Jason¡¯s face.


    ¡°Jason and I are getting married soon. As I really like Eastern cultures, I was hoping that I could have a


    wedding gown with Eastern elements. Can you design a red gown for me?¡±


    ¡°We call that Astara dresses here.¡± Selena corrected her.


    ¡°Well, they¡¯re gorgeous.¡± Even though Jane was asking her for help, her arrogant and ignorant attitude


    really made her feel ufortable.


    If Jason weren¡¯t involved, Selena really didn¡¯t want to help her. However, since she owed Jason a favor,


    she could now repay it through Jane.


    ¡°Jane, I don¡¯t think that¡¯ll be suitable because Mr. Fowler and Miss Yard are here for a vacation, and


    they may not have time for this. Moreover, Miss Yard has injured her ankle and needs to rest,¡± Jason


    said with a stern face.


    Immediately, Jane got upset as she couldn¡¯t sit with the fact that Jason kept standing up for Selena.


    Right then, Jason¡¯s phone rang. After answering the call, he frowned, as if something had happened.


    ¡°Jane, I need to settle something, so I have to leave immediately. Miss Yard, I¡¯m really sorry about this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You should go do what you need to do. We will meet each other if there¡¯s a chance in the


    future.¡±


    However, Jane didn¡¯t look like she wanted to leave. ¡°Jason, since I¡¯m having a nice conversation with


    Mrs. Fowler right now, I think I¡¯ll stay back a bit longer. You should go first.¡±


    This was Selena¡¯s first time experiencing how shameful a woman could be when she wanted to.


    As Jason really looked like he was in a hurry, he gave Selena a look and nodded before leaving. It was


    obvious that he knew what kind of a person Jane was, but it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to call her out


    as she was still his fianc¨¦e after all.


    After Jason left, the smile on Jane¡¯s face disappeared immediately and was reced with anger and


    disdain.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Miss Oberlin, what kind of a wedding gown would you like for me to design?¡± Although Jane wasn¡¯t


    likeable at all, Selena tried her best to maintain herposure as there was no point trying to pick a


    fight with a little girl.


    ¡°I¡¯m already engaged to Jason.¡± Arrogance was stered all over Jane¡¯s face when she talked about


    Jason, as if getting married to him was her proudest achievement.


    ¡°I knew that.¡± Selena could already tell that they were engaged as Jane was already talking about


    wedding gowns.


    ¡°So, I want you to stay away from him.¡±


    Selena chuckled lightly. ¡°Miss Oberlin, I think that you have misunderstood. I¡¯m already married.¡± Then,


    she raised her hand up to sh the diamond ring on her ring finger. ¡°I have three adorable children as


    well as a husband whom I love very much.¡±


    However, a disdainful smile appeared on Jane¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m obsessed with the East. I really love Eastern


    culture, food, as well as¡­ gossip. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you in Astoria, and I know that you¡¯re a very


    maniptive woman, seeing as you were able to get to where you are now. I also heard that you had a


    boyfriend that you dumped. All in all, you haveplicated rtionships with men.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 524

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 524


    Chapter 524 Warning!


    Selena gave Jane an impressed look. Looks like this Western woman really knows a lot about the East,


    and she didn¡¯t even let gossip slip past her.


    ¡°Jason and I have been engaged since we were very little. We grew up together and we really love


    each other, so you¡¯d better leave him alone.¡± However, Selena startedughing. ¡°Is that true?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± ¡°So, the two of you grew up together and love each other a lot. If that¡¯s so, why did you go the


    extra mile toe over to assert your dominance?¡±


    Selena¡¯s rebuttal made Jane¡¯s face freeze. ¡°You¡¯ve been very hostile toward me ever since I ran into


    Jasonst night, and you¡¯d evene over to warn me today. Do you know what that means?¡±


    Jane¡¯s facial expression faltered slightly. ¡°What does it mean?¡±


    ¡°It means that you¡¯re insecure. You feel that Jason is a man that would get seduced by pretty girls


    anytime, and you¡¯re not sure if he really loves you, nor if you can capture his heart.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s bullsh*t!¡± Jane was angered. ¡°I¡¯m just here to warn you! You¡¯d better take my words seriously!¡±


    Pissed off from being humiliated, she stood up. ¡°Also, you¡¯d better design my wedding gown until I¡¯m


    satisfied. If not, don¡¯t even think about making it out of here alive!¡±


    Then, Jane strutted away in her high heels.


    Selena didn¡¯t expect Jane to be this vicious.


    She wondered what happened between her and Jason to make her insecure to this extent.


    Still, one thing that Selena could be sure about was that their vacation at Yucaria wouldn¡¯t be so


    smooth sailing anymore. She initially just wanted to look for her bracelet, but they ended up in so many


    troubles.


    On the other hand, Pierre saw Jason¡¯s car leaving when he wasing back.


    ¡°Is that Jason Murray¡¯s car?¡± he asked the driver in front of him, for he was an Astorian who was


    working in Yucaria and knew the city well. ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Fowler. That¡¯s Jason Murray¡¯s car. The


    Murray Family is renowned here.¡±


    Staring at the direction that the car was driving from, Pierremented, ¡°It seems like they were


    heading from the hotel.¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes. There¡¯s only one road here, so it looks like they indeed came from the hotel. Maybe Mr. Murray


    was visiting his friend there.¡±


    Immediately, Pierre¡¯s face darkened.


    Visiting a friend at the hotel? Doesn¡¯t that mean that he visited Selena?!


    Why does this man show up everywhere we go?!


    Does he have some sort of preference for married women?


    Upon noticing Pierre¡¯s facial expression, Joaquin shrugged. Pierre hadn¡¯t been emotionally stable ever


    since he got back, so the boy figured it was better to avoid him.


    When they got back to the hotel¡¯s entrance, Pierre carried the children out of the car. ¡°The three of you


    head upstairs first.¡±


    He wanted to smoke downstairs as his smoking addiction was acting up again.


    Suddenly, Juniper yelled, ¡°Let¡¯s see who can run the fastest! One, two, three, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Then, she dashed and ran into Jane, who was leaving in a fit of rage, coincidentally.


    When Juniper knocked into Jane, she fell down from the impact before she stood up hurriedly and


    apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Staring at the dirty little girl in front of her, Jane got even more pissed off, so she raised her hand and


    pped Juniper¡¯s cheek. ¡°Move away!¡±


    Immediately, Juniper started crying.


    However, Jane ignored her and continued leaving.


    ¡°Stand right there!¡± Joaquin roared.


    Startled, Jane turned around to see another child. She spat disdainfully, ¡°What¡¯s your problem?¡±


    ¡°Apologize to my little sister!¡± he demanded.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 525

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 525


    Chapter 525 Don¡¯t Tell Mommy About It


    At the same time, Jameson quickly went over to Juniper. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Apologize? She¡¯s the one who ran into me first, so it¡¯s only fair for me to p her as punishment.¡±


    Jane shrugged before leaving with a disdained look on her face.


    Then, the three of them could only return to their room dejectedly. Today was initially a fun day, but they


    came back without ying for long because they were worried that Selena might feel lonely staying


    alone in the hotel. Still, they didn¡¯t expect this to happen.


    While they were in the elevator, Juniper wiped her tears off. ¡°Let¡¯s not tell Mommy about what


    happened just now.¡±


    ¡°Why? Mommy and Daddy are awesome, and they will surely help you to get your revenge!¡± Jameson


    eximed.


    ¡°Mommy is injured. Moreover, we are in a foreign country and not at home, so it¡¯s better to not cause


    any more trouble.¡± Juniper lowered her head.


    She had gotten more mature after recovering from her illness.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get revenge for you,¡± Joaquin dered.


    He refused to let anyone bully his little sister and get away with it.


    ¡°How can we get revenge? We don¡¯t even know who she is.¡± Juniper and Jameson turned toward


    Joaquin.


    ¡°We will know once we look her up.¡± Joaquin¡¯s facial expression was calm and collected as this was a


    piece of cake for him.


    When they returned, Selena immediately noticed that Juniper¡¯s cheek was swollen. ¡°What happened,


    Juniper?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be worried, Mommy. I fell down identally just now.¡± She decided to not tell the truth and


    turned toward Jameson and Joaquin before winking at them.


    Still, Selena could sense that something was off.


    Instead of an idental injury, Juniper¡¯s swollen cheek looked more like it had been hit by someone.


    But who would hit a child?


    If Selena hadn¡¯t checked the surveince camera, she wouldn¡¯t have known that Jane was the one


    behind this!


    The Oberlin Family were the descendants of the nobility and had good cultivation as well as


    temperament; how dare she hit a little child that was barely of age!


    The moment Selena saw Jane pping Juniper, she wished that she could tear Jane into pieces!


    Still, Jane¡¯s warning was right¡ªthis was the Oberlin Family¡¯s territory. If she really went to pick a fight


    with Jane or failed to deliver a satisfying wedding gown, it would be hard for them to leave this ce.


    So, she should give the matter a further thought.


    Still, Selena¡¯s heart ached at the thought of her daughter getting mistreated but was afraid to tell her


    about it.


    The more matured her children got, the guiltier she felt.


    On the other hand, Jason rushed back to Murray Group.


    The Oberlin Family was no doubt the most renowned family in Yucaria; they were the descendents of


    nobility and had a family enterprise, so they were well respected. Meanwhile, the Murray Family was


    the richest family in Yucaria.


    The Murray Family was one of the earliest Astorian descendants who moved to Yucaria, and their


    family business had been doing very well in Yucaria after working hard for decades, so they had


    managed to be the richest and most influential family among the Astorian descendents.


    Jason was leaning onto his office chair in the president¡¯s office while a man dressed in a business suit


    bowed slightly. ¡°President Murray, we¡¯ve already managed to find out the person who bought the


    bracelet during the auction.¡±


    ¡°Who was it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a woman from Astoria who is now Scott Jensen¡¯s wife.¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Scott Jensen?¡± Jason stared at the man who was reporting in confusion.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve already looked into it. Scott Jensen married a woman from Astoria a while back, but


    not many people knew about it because they didn¡¯t throw a wedding. Still, you should know Scott¡¯s


    character. I don¡¯t think his wife willst for long.¡±


    That man was notorious for being a thug. Although he was once from a famous family, their family¡¯s


    status had been removed since they started venturing into illegal businesses after the country


    cancelled the national relief for descendents of nobilities that they had taken advantage of.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 526

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 526


    Chapter 526 The Jade Bracelet¡¯s Buyer


    Scott recruited a few others to start his illegal businesses and managed to do well in it, allowing him to


    earn more and more money during these few years. Since they were unreasonable, no one dared to


    cross them.


    Jason¡¯s goal would be harder to achieve if Scott was involved. ¡°How old is the woman from Astoria?¡±


    ¡°It seems like she¡¯s just barely over her twenties. I heard that she¡¯s very beautiful and managed to get


    Scott to fall hopelessly in love with her. Nevertheless, I have never seen her before; those were just


    rumors I heard.¡±


    ¡°Can you ask her out to meet in private?¡±


    ¡°That¡­ might be difficult. President Murray, you should know that Scott Jensen is a perv, and he would


    always want his woman to be around him. Moreover, we don¡¯t have any good reason to ask her out.¡±


    Jason tapped his fingers against the table. ¡°Alright. I understand. You can leave now.¡±


    There was an old picture on his table; it was the photograph of a pair of jade bracelets.


    This was the mission that his grandfather gave him¡ªto find the bracelets. Still, he couldn¡¯t manage to


    find them after many years.


    A year ago, Jason found out that the jade bracelet was auctioned in Astoria, so he went there himself


    to join the auction. However, he didn¡¯t have enough money and failed to get the bracelets. Moreover,


    he had no idea who won the bid as no details were revealed.


    A few days ago, Jason found out that the other bracelet was up for auction as well, but the auctioning


    button in his room malfunctioned at the very end, and he could only watch as the bracelet got


    auctioned off with the mere price of 50 million.


    One should know that this bracelet was auctioned off in Astoria previously for hundreds of millions!


    After the auction, Jason went to the auctioneer to protest that his button had malfunctioned, hence the


    results shouldn¡¯t count, but the auctioneer told him that it was his fault for being unlucky. Moreover,


    when they went to his room to check his button, they couldn¡¯t find any problem with it.


    Jason didn¡¯t know what to say.


    The fact that he couldn¡¯t manage to get either one of the jade bracelets and could only watch as other


    people won the bid really pissed him off.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯tplete the only mission that his grandfather gave him!


    Recently, Jason had been a bit depressed; he wasn¡¯t in a good mood as he couldn¡¯t get the bracelets.


    Secondly, it was because of Jane.


    The Murrays and Oberlins were family friends; the Oberlins helped the Murrays out when they moved


    to Yucaria, which was why they were able to get to where they were right now¡ªthat was why they had


    a marriage contract.


    Unfortunately, the marriage contract couldn¡¯t be fulfilled as both families had never had children that


    were suitable for each other.


    Finally, when it reached Jason¡¯s generation, Jane became a match for him. Although he was 5 years


    older than she was, it wasn¡¯t considered a huge age gap for the Westerners.


    Moreover, Jason¡¯s grandfather was already old, so he could only ept this marriage contract as he


    didn¡¯t want to go against his grandfather¡¯s wishes.


    Still, he really couldn¡¯t bring himself to like Jane, for she was too much of a princess and very arrogant


    because of her family¡¯s status. Also, she was very open-minded, just like every other Western girl, and


    had offered him her body on many asions.


    It was just that Jason kept avoiding her as he preferred gentle and conversative Eastern girls.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Right then, Selena¡¯s face shed past his mind. She had a typical Eastern look and belonged to the


    type of girls that he liked. Jason couldn¡¯t help but feel like Selena looked very familiar, as if she had


    appeared in his life before.


    She felt really familiar.


    At that moment, Jason¡¯s thoughts were interrupted by the sound of door knocks.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    His secretary entered his office. ¡°President Murray, Miss Oberlin is here.¡±


    It¡¯s Jane again. Why won¡¯t she leave me alone?

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 527

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 527


    Chapter 527 She Felt Really Honored


    ¡°Tell her I¡¯m busy.¡± ¡°But¡ª¡± Right when the secretary spoke, Jane strutted in on her high heels before


    shrugging and giving Jason a ridiculous look. Then, the secretary had no choice but to leave and close


    the door.


    ¡°Jason, why are you lying? Do you not want to see me that badly?¡± Jane asked with usation evident


    in her tone.


    However, Jason only pointed at the files piling like a mountain on his desk and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Immediately, Jane¡¯s anger dispersed. What Selena said just now was only half of the truth. Although


    they might not love each other, Jane undoubtedly loved Jason.


    She had been curious about Astoria since she was young and really loved everything rted to it, not


    to mention Jason, the Astorian. Jane worshiped and loved him since she was a kid and genuinely


    wished that she could marry him one day. Hence, when she knew about their marriage contract, she


    was ecstatic.


    At that moment, Jane walked toward Jason¡¯s side. ¡°Jason, Mrs. Fowler promised to design me an


    Astara dress, and I think you¡¯ll without a doubt like it.¡±


    ¡°Why would you want to trouble Miss Yard when she¡¯s just here for a vacation for a few days?¡± Jason¡¯s


    attitude remained cold.


    ¡°She was willing to do it and felt really honored.¡±


    Right then, he gave her a look. ¡°Do as you please, then. I¡¯m going to work now.¡±


    Still, Jane refused to leave as she walked around the table and headed right in front of Jason. ¡°Jason, I


    truly want to know what¡¯s wrong with me. Why won¡¯t you like me?¡±


    Jason wasn¡¯t willing to discuss this with Jane at all. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking.¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯ve always known that you¡¯re not happy with our marriage contract because you don¡¯t like me, so


    can you tell me what you don¡¯t like about me?¡± Jane tried to be as nice as possible when she was


    asking Jason because she really loved him. All I wish is for him to love me the way I love him.


    ¡°As you can see, I¡¯m swamped right now, and I still have many things that I have to do.¡±


    However, Jane snatched Jason¡¯s pen away and threw it on the table before forcing him to look at her.


    ¡°Look at me! I¡¯m so gorgeous and mesmerizing that many men fall for me, but why won¡¯t you even look


    at me?¡±


    Still, Jason became even more annoyed when she did that. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± He got up angrily before


    taking a few steps backward.


    Dumbfounded, Jane reached out to grab Jason¡¯s hand, but he pushed her hand away. ¡°D-Don¡¯t be


    angry, Jason. I really love you. Will you only love me if we sleep together?¡± As Jane was speaking, she


    started undoing the buttons on her shirt.


    Immediately, Jason turned around. ¡°Jane! Put your shirt on right now and stop embarrassing yourself!


    Why won¡¯t you have some dignity?¡±


    Jane shook her head. ¡°Jason, I know that the Astorians are all about being conservative, but I feel like


    that¡¯s too fake. Most of the girls from Yucaria are as expressive as I am, and we are straightforward in


    our words and actions. I really love you, and I want to have your body as well as your love and caring.¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jason knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop Jane once she started acting up. This spoiled girl can


    unquestionably resort to anything.


    ¡°Can you please wear your shirt? We can talk about it slowly.¡± He could only force himself to calm


    down.


    ¡°Talk slowly?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I feel like love and intimacy can¡¯t be separated, so I will definitely not touch you if I don¡¯t


    love you. Moreover, in Astorian culture, we tend to save our virginity for the first night after our


    marriage.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 528

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 528


    Chapter 528 I¡¯ll Try My Best


    Finally, a grin appeared on Jane¡¯s face as she slowly wore her shirt back. ¡°Cool. That¡¯s romantic, and I


    like it. If you¡¯re into that, I¡¯ll go along with you.¡±


    Jason sighed in relief, as she finally stopped trying to strip. Then, he sat on his chair and took his pen


    again. ¡°Jane, I¡¯m really busy right now.¡±


    ¡°I know, my darling. I got too impatient today, as I was beyond jealous when I saw how you looked at


    and spoke to Selena yesterday night, and it was different from how you usually would act. I guess I was


    honestly jealous, and I hope you won¡¯t be angry at me because I really love you, Jason. I love you so


    much that I¡¯m going insane.¡±


    Jane apologized anxiously. ¡°I won¡¯t do things that you don¡¯t like anymore, but I still hope that you can


    fall in love with me and love me like how I love you.¡±


    Jason felt like his ears were getting deaf from listening to her. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±


    ¡°Alright, darling. I know that you¡¯ll surely fall in love with me because of how attractive I am. You¡¯re not


    in love with me right now because you still don¡¯t understand me.¡±


    Then, Jane patted his shoulder lightly. ¡°Why don¡¯t we get dinner togetherter?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll text you if I¡¯m free.¡±


    Upon hearing Jason saying that, she was finally satisfied.


    Still, Jane gritted her teeth in anger when she thought of Selena after leaving Jason¡¯s office. Since her


    birthday was almost here, she had decided to throw a birthday party and invite Selena so that she


    could embarrass her there.


    I must let Selenapletely humiliate herself so that Jason would hate her too!


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Meanwhile, in Scott¡¯s mansion, a woman was sitting in front of a dressing table and applying her


    makeup. There was no doubt that this woman was a beauty, as she had a gorgeous face along with a


    sharp chin, mesmerizing eyes, as well as full cheeks.


    Although she was stunning, there wasn¡¯t anything special about her beauty, so it was hard for her to


    leave others an impression.


    This was Linda.


    She wasn¡¯t dead yet.


    Instead of killing her, Hades fired a shot on her leg and kicked her out of the organization, leaving her


    to fend for herself.


    Right now, Linda was filled with nothing but hatred. She hated how cruel Hades was, for he never


    spared her any nces and shot her even though she loved him so much.


    However, she hated Selena more. If it wasn¡¯t for her, she could have gotten a chance to be with Hades!


    I want my revenge!


    Linda spent some of her savings on stic surgery. After working with Selena, she understood that a


    nice face was the best weapon a woman could have in achieving the impossible. At least, that was how


    it was for Pierre and Hades, who were attracted by Selena¡¯s ¡®sultry¡¯ face.


    After all, men are all animals!


    Using Selena¡¯s picture, Linda got the stic surgeon to alter her face ording to Selena¡¯s face, so


    her face now had some resemnces with Selena¡¯s face, and these resemnces were already


    enough!


    Linda knew that she couldn¡¯t return to Astoria, as Selena surely wouldn¡¯t let her off the hook, and she


    couldn¡¯t go to Springvale because Hades was there. Therefore, in the end, she could only go to Yucaria


    and had managed to seduce Scott in no time.


    Since Scott was a pervert and Linda was smart, he was wholly seduced in no time, and she quickly


    became his wife.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Laura?!¡± Suddenly, Scott¡¯s drunk-sounding voice rang out from downstairs.


    Linda changed her name to Laura after she came to this ce, and she could tell that Scott was drunk


    from his voice.


    Right then, Scott staggered into her room. ¡°What on earth are you nning to do by spending 50


    million on a bracelet? Didn¡¯t you say that this bracelet will be very useful? Now, tell me. What is it for?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 529

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 529


    Chapter 529 I Want to Have That Woman


    Scott wasn¡¯t a good man, and he became another person entirely when he was drunk. ¡°Don¡¯t get so act


    up. You¡¯ll know in the future!¡± Linda immediately rushed over to Scott to calm him down.¡±


    ¡°In the future? What future? If you don¡¯t tell me about it, I¡¯ll sell the bracelet!¡± Scott grabbed Linda by


    her hair and started pulling it. ¡°Do you want me to sell it?!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Stop messing around. I¡¯m moving onto the next stage of my n soon!¡± Linda


    exined before Scott finally let go of her hair and she massaged her scalp. I would never get together


    with this sh*tty man if it weren¡¯t for revenge!


    Then, Scott pulled Linda into his embrace. ¡°I can¡¯t just spend 50 million for nothing. I want to have that


    woman!¡±


    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°The pretty Astorian woman during the partyst time!¡±


    Scott was one of the invited guests during the party, and he had set his eyes on Selena ever since


    then! Obviously, Linda knew that Scott was a pervert.


    Although they were married, it didn¡¯t stop him from cheating on her with other girls. Still, Linda was


    already used to it. In fact, she wished that he could get more girls so that she wouldn¡¯t have to waste


    her time on him.


    ¡°That woman is too gorgeous, and the red gown she worest time was so seductive. I could really


    drool at the thought of her!¡± Scott had a hard grip on Linda¡¯s chin. ¡°I know you can do this. As long as


    you get her into my bed, I¡¯ll promise you anything.¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Alright. You better keep your promises!¡± Linda didn¡¯t want to pass on a good opportunity like this.


    Although she despised the fact that Selena had the ability to make every man fall in love with her, she


    also couldn¡¯t wait to see Selena getting pressed against Scott roughly!


    One ought to know that Scott was a really rough man!


    ¡°Still, I need to n this well, so don¡¯t be too impatient.¡±


    ¡°You have to be quick! I can¡¯t wait that long!¡± Scott really couldn¡¯t wait to tear the red gown that Selena


    wore apart to devour her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°However, I want to taste you right now!¡± Then, he carried Linda back to their bed.


    At the same time, as Selena sprained her ankle, she couldn¡¯t go anywhere these few days because


    she had to apply medication and massage her ankle every day. Moreover, her ankle waspletely


    swollen, so it was hard for her to walk around.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Although she couldn¡¯t wait to get her revenge every time she recalled Juniper¡¯s injury, she could only


    halt the thought as of now.


    Still, Juniper managed to get over it pretty soon.


    On the other hand, the waiter gave Pierre and Selena an invitation card. It was an invitation card for the


    couple to attend Jane¡¯s birthday party.


    ¡°Birthday party? Who does she think she is to invite us?¡± Pierre immediately threw the invitation card to


    the side.


    However, Selena turned around to pick the invitation card up. ¡°It¡¯s Jane. Ipletely offended her


    during the partyst time because of you forcing me to wear that red gown, and she hates me so much


    now because our outfits shed.¡±


    ¡°Does she hate you because of the outfit or because of that person?¡± Pierre harrumphed coldly.


    He obviously knew that Jane and Jason were engaged, as they had a marriage contract and had to


    marry each other, so Jason would surely attend her birthday party.


    Narrowing his eyes, Pierre gave Juniper a look, and she quickly climbed on hisp. ¡°Daddy, I want to


    go to a birthday party too!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s nice about birthday parties, anyway?¡±


    ¡°Come on! I heard that Jane is a princess and I¡¯ve never seen a princess¡¯ birthday party! Why won¡¯t


    you bring us there, Daddy? There will surely be much nice food and fun games there. We might even


    make new friends!¡±


    Juniper threw Pierre an innocent look, and herrge doe eyes really made him unable to reject her.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 530

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 530


    Chapter 530 Demand for a Birthday Present


    Ever since Juniper got sick, both Pierre and Selena had been spoiling their daughter even more.


    ¡°Juniper, there¡¯s absolutely nothing fun about a birthday party.¡±


    ¡°Come on! I really want to go!¡± She pouted before lowering her gaze.


    ¡°Alright, alright. We can go.¡± Pierre immediately surrendered.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He really couldn¡¯t stand the sight of his precious daughter getting angry and pouting.


    Right then, Selena, who was observing Pierre, could only shake her head, as her daughter would


    surely be spoiled in the future.


    Still, she was somewhat jealous of Juniper as well because why hadn¡¯t Pierre treated her like this


    whenever she wanted something?


    A while after receiving the invitation card, Selena received a call from Jane.


    ¡°Mrs. Fowler, have you gotten my invitation card?¡±


    ¡°I have.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! You must attend it by then! Also, can I make a request as a birthday girl?¡±


    Forcing herself to be patient, Selena replied, ¡°Of course you can.¡±


    However, she was facepalming mentally. Are all Yucarian girls so shameless?


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that you¡¯re surely stuck at thinking of what present to buy me, so you won¡¯t mind if I


    request a birthday present from you, am I right?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Although Selena was smiling, she was already cursing Jane in her mind.


    ¡°I want a gown that¡¯s designed by you. I know that there isn¡¯t much time left, so I don¡¯t mind if it is any


    gown from your boutique. I really like all of the gowns that you sell, and I¡¯ll wear them to greet all of my


    guests on that day itself. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine by me.¡±


    All the gowns sold in Forever Gown were very expensive, and they were all exclusively made. None of


    the gowns were for sale, so even Selena had to return the red gown after she wore it. This woman truly


    wasn¡¯t holding back!


    ¡°Thank you so much!¡± Jane immediately hung up.


    At the same time, the smile on Selena¡¯s face vanished. However, Pierre, who was sitting at the side,


    startedughing. ¡°Since when are you so two-faced?¡±


    Nevertheless, Selena looked really done. ¡°You don¡¯t even know how much of a cruel person Jane is.


    She¡¯s the Oberlin Family¡¯s most spoiled princess, so it¡¯s better if we don¡¯t offend her, but still, she


    honestly has no shame!¡±


    Joaquin, who overheard everything Selena and Pierre said, kept quiet. During the night, he went back


    to his room after having dinner and took hisptop out before he started getting busy.


    Right then, Juniper snuck in quietly. ¡°Jojo, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m making ayout,¡± Joaquin answered while his eyes werepletely fixated on hisptop screen.


    ¡°What kind ofyout?¡±


    ¡°Ayout to get revenge for you. I must make that woman pay for what she has done.¡± The stern facial


    expression on Joaquin¡¯s face unquestionably resembled Pierre¡¯s.


    Seeing how serious her brother was, Juniper squinted before giggling. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    However, she stopped giggling after a while. ¡°But, wouldn¡¯t that be too risky, Jojo? We are just kids,


    after all.¡±


    How could they do anything to adults when they were just kids?


    ¡°That¡¯s why no one would ever suspect us because we are kids.¡± Joaquin was confident as Juniper


    nodded vigorously. ¡°I¡¯m sure that your n will be sessful!¡±


    After giving Juniper a look, he started smiling. For Juniper, my n must seed this time!


    On the other hand, Selena made a trip to her store to pick out a pink gown before altering and


    redesigning it again. Then, she bought a huge gift box to fit the gown and wrapped it as Jane¡¯s birthday


    present.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 531

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 531


    Chapter 531 Attending a Birthday Party


    On the day of Jane¡¯s birthday, Pierre and Selena, along with their three kids, attended the party


    dressed up in splendid attire. Initially, Selena wanted to be more low-key as Jane was the main


    character today, after all. However, the thought of Jane hitting Juniper made her initial consideration


    disperse. Who cares if we steal her spotlight?


    As expected, the eye-catching family of five immediately became the main focus upon reaching the


    venue. In fact, some even started taking pictures of them. Right then, Joaquin gave Juniper a look, and


    she quickly pulled on Selena¡¯s shirt. ¡°Mommy, can we go and y now?¡±


    There were many people at the birthday party, and it was held at the outdoorwn where bright lights


    were shining all over, illuminating the entirewn until it was as bright as day. To cater for the kids,


    slides, ball pits as well as other child facilities were also prepared.


    ¡°Alright. You guys can have fun, but do not cause trouble. Remember to be safe.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Then, Juniper, Joaquin, and Jameson ran away.


    Right then, Selena noticed that Joaquin ran away with them as well. Well, that¡¯s rare. Also, why is he


    carrying a huge backpack with him?


    ¡°Look, Jojo¡¯s carrying a backpack with him. I wonder what¡¯s in his bag.¡±


    ¡°How would I know what he brought along with him? It¡¯d better not be explosives!¡±


    Selena red at Pierre. Lame. This man¡¯s jokes aren¡¯t funny at all. Scanning her surroundings, she


    realized that this was really a dreamy party as the entirewn was decorated with fairy lights and


    colorful balloons, as well as mystical unicorns, beautiful flowers, and a pumpkin carriage. This party


    had really fulfilled every girl¡¯s dream.


    ¡°This is really nice. Throwing a party in scale, she¡¯s definitely a princess.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you jealous of her?¡± Pierre suddenly took Selena¡¯s hand and held it naturally.


    Nevertheless, Selena shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t really like these, though. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m old


    now.¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure she¡¯s just a few years younger than you, no?¡± Pierre gave Selena a look as she


    harrumphed coldly. ¡°Is it wrong for me to have an older mental age? I¡¯m already a mother of three and


    have lost interest in these things. Now, I would prefer being able to have a nice meal with my family


    during my birthday.¡±


    Then, she gave him a look, which immediately made him feel bad. Selena was barely 24 years old this


    year, and girls at this age were usually fresh grads who would be entering the working field or


    pampering themselves with their own sry, but what about her? She was already a mother of three.


    She barely had the time to even enjoy her youth, and all of this was because she was pregnant with his


    children when she was very young.


    Pierre held Selena¡¯s hand tightly before using another hand to take pictures of the birthday party set up


    with his phone.


    ¡°Why are you taking pictures of these?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m using these as references for Juniper¡¯s party in the future. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Selena pouted. There was an old saying that daughters were their fathers¡¯ lovers in their past lives, and


    she really felt like it was true, considering how Pierre was already preparing for his daughter¡¯s birthday


    party now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that your sons¡¯ birthdays are on the same day as your daughter,¡± Selena reminded.


    ¡°Why should I throw birthday parties for them?!¡±


    Selena red at Pierre. Fine. Just take it as I didn¡¯t say anything!


    ¡°Mr. Fowler, Miss Yard.¡± A low maic voice rang out, and she turned around to see Jason, who was


    in a crisp business suit as usual.


    Pierre immediately kept his phone. Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t had the chance to meet this man in


    person yet.


    ¡°Thank you for attending Jane¡¯s birthday party.¡± Jason was as gentle as usual, just like a prince from


    fairy tales.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 532

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 532


    Chapter 532 A Renowned Fashion Designer


    ¡°It¡¯s an honor for us to be invited to Jane¡¯s birthday party,¡± Selena replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so uptight. It¡¯s just a birthday party where everyone gathers.¡± Jason¡¯s lips curled up into a


    smile.


    As Pierre¡¯s nose felt itchy, he reached out to scratch his nose, but the hand that he used was the one


    that was holding Selena¡¯s hand, so Jason immediately saw the two of them holding hands.


    ¡°Oh. I forgot that I¡¯m still holding your hand.¡±


    Selena looked awkward, and she definitely didn¡¯t believe that he forgot about it.


    This man is undeniably doing it on purpose!


    Jason looked truly jealous as he stared at the sight of the two of them holding hands as they looked


    infatuated with each other.


    ¡°Selena, let¡¯s go find the kids. I wonder where they ran off to.¡± Pierre purposely emphasized the word


    kids to tell Jason that Selena had a husband and kids, so he should stay away from her!


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Selena agreed as she didn¡¯t want to embarrass Pierre. ¡°Mr. Murray, we¡¯ll be taking our leave.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Then, Jason went to greet other guests.


    Suddenly, he turned around to look at Pierre and Selena. The two of them seemed like they were


    fighting each other.


    ¡°Jason!¡± Right then, Jane walked over. The birthday girl was wearing a beautiful white gown with a low-


    cut design and mermaid tail cutting that showcased her body well.


    As usual, she went to Jason and clung to his arm. ¡°I was just looking for you! Thank you for throwing


    such a dream party for my birthday!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡±


    This party was thrown by Jason. However, all he did was get his men to arrange it based on Jane¡¯s


    birthday party requests.


    ¡°Have you seen Mrs. Fowler? She promised to give me a surprise! Why don¡¯t we go look for her?¡±


    However, Jason looked like he wasn¡¯t interested. ¡°Jane, I still have to greet some of the guests.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s my birthday anyway, so everyone will understand because I¡¯m the main character today.


    Let¡¯s go!¡± Jane dragged him toward Selena and Pierre.


    Initially, Selena wanted to ce her gift box in the present area as there were already many gift boxes


    there.


    However, Jane called her before she could ce it down, ¡°Mrs. Fowler!¡±


    Selena and Pierre turned around to see Jane staring at her gift as her eyes glistened. ¡°Is this my


    present?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I haven¡¯t seen you, so I was nning to leave it here.¡±


    ¡°Oh, no! How can this extraordinary present be ced with other presents?!¡± Jane eximed. It


    seemed like she was really interested in this present.


    Her exmations managed to attract many people¡¯s attention as they all started heading over to them.


    ¡°Jason, do you know that Mrs. Fowler is giving me a gorgeous gown as my birthday present? I can¡¯t


    wait to open it up to wear it already! You should know that she¡¯s the most famous designer in Astoria!¡±


    Staring at Jane, Selena couldn¡¯t help but wonder what the meaning behind herpliments was.


    ¡°So, that¡¯s the famous fashion designer, Selena Yard?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s her!¡±


    There were a few of Selena¡¯s fans among the guests as which women didn¡¯t like pretty clothes?


    Moreover, it was more often for them to wear gowns in the Yucarian region.


    Soon, more and more people started crowding around them.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you open your gift, Jane? Let us all see what the gown looks like!¡± one of the guests


    suggested.


    ¡°Since everyone wants to see it, I¡¯ll open it up.¡± Then, Jane opened the gift box carefully.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 533

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 533


    Chapter 533 Copycat


    ¡°Wow! This is beautiful!¡± ¡°Man! I¡¯ve seen something so magnificent!¡±


    As the guests eximed in excitement, a voice suddenly interrupted. ¡°Jane!¡± Soon, everyone was


    drawn to the source of the voice shortly before they saw ady in a white dress with a box of chocte


    in her hand. A few momentster, it turned out to be Jane¡¯s best friend, Prisci Harper.


    ¡°Here you are, Prisci!¡± Jane gave her friend a big hug. ¡°Come here and check this dress out! It¡¯s a gift


    from our favorite Astorian designer. What do you think? Beautiful, right?¡±


    At that moment, everyone else seemed to reveal a strange look on their face when they noticed that


    Prisci¡¯s white dress looked almost the same as the one Selena gave Jane. Not long after that,


    Prisci set her eyes on Jane¡¯s dress in bafflement. ¡°Jane, why does it seem¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my dress, Prisci?¡± Jane held her new dress up high and asked.


    At the same time, the silence was broken by murmurs of discussion around the space. ¡°Why do both


    dresses look the same? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! What on earth just happened? Did Selena just duplicate another dress?¡± Whispering to


    each other, they set their eyes on Selena with a strange gaze.


    ¡°Mrs. Fowler, why would this dress¡­¡± Jane suddenly caught on to something and happily looked at


    Prisci. ¡°Hey, you should have told me earlier that you knew Mrs. Fowler all along, Prisci!¡±


    Nheless, Prisci only shook her head and replied, ¡°No, I don¡¯t know her! You should know that I


    don¡¯t have any friends from Astoria! The only person whom I know is from Astoria is your aunt,


    Madeline Perry.¡±


    ¡°In that case, why does your dress¡­?¡± Look the same as mine? Why on earth is this even happening?


    ¡°For the sake of your birthday party, I specially went to a premier tailor store and engaged the best


    designer there to help me make this dress! So I¡¯m pretty sure that it can¡¯t be found elsewhere!¡± Prisci


    red at Selena in a hostile manner.


    Soon, everyone turned their attention to Selena once again, waiting to hear her exnation.


    Meanwhile, Jane smiled bitterly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on, Mrs. Fowler? Why does the dress you


    gave me look exactly the same as Prisci¡¯s? Do you also work in the same tailor store that she went


    to?¡±


    Upon hearing Jane¡¯s question, everyone thought that wasn¡¯t likely true because Selena was the


    founder and president of Forever Gown that had received a number of awards. Thus, they didn¡¯t think


    she would have to work as a designer for some tailor store.


    However, Selena only shrugged her shoulders and gave a terse reply. ¡°It beats me.¡±


    Prisci bellowed, ¡°What do you mean by that?! How could you not know that?! It¡¯s obvious enough


    that you¡¯re a copycat! The rumors said you giarized other people¡¯s work, but I was your fan, so I


    didn¡¯t believe those stories until I finally saw it for myself today!¡±


    Jane quickly seized Prisci¡¯s hand in a panicky manner and said, ¡°Stop it, Prisci! I believe Mrs.


    Fowler won¡¯t do anything like this!¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Although Selena was amused by the show that thedies were putting on, she couldn¡¯t help but feel


    disappointed by their lousy acting. Ohe on! Is this aedy? These twodies seriously need to


    work on their acting!


    ¡°Mrs. Fowler, I suppose it¡¯s necessary for you to exin what¡¯s going on with our dresses.¡±


    Prisci then added, ¡°Is there a need to hear from her? I knew about your birthday party a month ago


    as I proceeded to appoint the designer to make my dress, but due to its stunning appearance, it was


    disyed in the exhibition hall at that time. Thus, I bet this copycat must have run out of ideas and


    taken the opportunity to giarize the dress designs before she gave it to you as a gift.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 534

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 534


    Chapter 534 Proving Her Innocence


    While the dispute unfolded, Pierre sat in a corner and quietly watched thedies arguing with each


    other like he was watching a movie. At that moment, Jane was seen with a strange look as she said, ¡°Is


    that true, Mrs. Fowler?


    If it is, I guess I¡¯m utterly disappointed with you. I know that we both got off on the wrong foot due to our


    unpleasant coincidence of wearing the same dress thest time, but I already made an apology to you.


    After all, no one wishes for this to happen, so there is certainly no need for you to make fun of me with


    giarism.¡±


    Following Jane¡¯s words, the ce was instantly filled with murmurs of gossip. While most of thedies


    present were either born or married into a rich family, they were all quite familiar with Selena and even


    adored her for her outstanding work.


    Nevertheless, they were all taken aback by the unexpected exposure about Selena¡¯s giarism during


    Jane¡¯s birthday party, as the scandal instantly showed her in a bad light. After all, getting caught for


    giarism was enough to spell the end of a famous designer¡¯s career.


    ¡°Oh gosh! I can¡¯t believe that¡¯s who Selena is!¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem like her first time, either. What an unprofessional designer! No, she is not a


    designer! She is a copycat!¡±


    ¡°Her dishonesty should be exposed! This industry has no room for someone like her!¡±


    As the murmurs and gossips among the bystanders started to fill the ce with noise, Jane surprisingly


    shed her tears and said, ¡°Mrs. Fowler, I was actually thinking to appoint you as my wedding dress and


    gown designer, but that no longer seems necessary now. I¡¯m so disappointed with you!¡±


    Nevertheless, Selena soonughed in response, rendering everyone else baffled and confused. Why is


    sheughing?! Has she no sense of shame at all?! Soon, she said, ¡°You said your dress was disyed


    in the exhibition hall for a month and used me of giarizing because of that? Well, let me tell you


    something. My dress has been in the exhibition hall for almost a year. So tell me, who is the copycat


    now?!¡±


    Prisci nervously said, ¡°Your dress might have been disyed for a year, but this dress is obviously


    different from yours!¡±


    Indeed, Selena had actually spent a few hours making some amendments to the dress because it was


    not convenient for her to bring any of the dresses disyed in her exhibition hall.


    Meanwhile, the three kids decided to take the opportunity to act, since all the adults were gathered


    there. Thus, they waited until the adults weren¡¯t looking and executed their n, while Jameson was


    supposed to keep watch. However, he was soon distracted by a piece of cake, whereupon he picked it


    up and took his first bite. As he continued to devour the cake, he lost himself in the delicious pastry and


    forgot about the mission that Joaquin told him toplete. Soon, he was approached by someone who


    gave him a bag. ¡°Hold this for me.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Jameson thought the bag was from his brother, so he carried it on his back directly without


    even looking at who it was. While the boy continued to enjoy the pastry, the adults went on with their


    heated argument.


    ¡°What else do you have to say? I know a few of your copycat scandals. So if you don¡¯t want us to


    expose your wrongdoing, you¡¯d better make a sincere apology to us, and you might still be able to


    regain our trust in you!¡± Prisci continued to pressure Selena.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s your word against mine! Anyway, may I ask you a few questions, Miss Harper?¡±


    ¡°Go ahead!¡± Prisci didn¡¯t hesitate to ept the challenge.


    ¡°Which country is your designer from?¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Astoria. This dress was designed with a strong Astorian taste, so it¡¯s obvious that the designer is an


    Astorian!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course.¡±


    ¡°I see. When she was done with her design, did she tell you what the pattern on this dress means?¡±


    Prisci was caught off guard by Selena¡¯s question as she speechlessly stared at her own dress. ¡°W-


    Well, it¡¯s just a pattern! What purpose could they serve other than giving the dress a beautiful


    appearance? Furthermore, who else cares what they mean?!¡± Prisci responded with a haughty look


    on her face.


    Selena chuckled and replied, ¡°Astoria is a country that has gone through thousands of years of


    civilization, and the pattern that you justmented on carries a far deeper meaning than just giving a


    beautiful appearance.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 535

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 535


    Chapter 535 Astorian Poem


    Nheless, Prisci continued to stand her ground insolently. ¡°I heard you Astorians are good at


    cooking up stories, but let¡¯s hear what you have to say about this pattern.¡±


    Selena then took the dress she gave Jane and showed it to everyone. ¡°Please take a look at the


    pattern here. This dress may be white, but I believe everyone here knows that Forever Gown¡¯s main


    focus has always been on wedding gowns. So, as you might expect, this dress is also designed to be


    worn during weddings.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Anyway, if you pay attention to the pattern that was sewn with gold threads, you will realize that it is


    actually not a pattern but instead a poem that consisted of ancient Astorian characters. Unfortunately,


    they are not widely known by many people outside of our country, which is why it seems nothing more


    than just a pattern to you.¡±


    Although the gold threads on the white dress were so fine that they were barely even noticeable, they


    made the wearer look gorgeous when they ruffled the dress. What a masterpiece!


    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense! What kind of poem could it be?!¡± Prisci was surprised yet unimpressed by


    Selena¡¯s defense.


    ¡°This Astorian poem was exactly what gave me the inspiration to design this dress. In fact, when I first


    launched it back then, I remember epting an interview, which appeared in the magazine with the


    exact details included. If my memory serves me right, it was about two years ago. So go ahead and


    see whether it checks out if you don¡¯t believe me!¡±


    Suddenly, one of the women echoed Selena¡¯s words. ¡°Yes, I think I¡¯ve read that magazine before. That


    dress was indeed in that.¡±


    Selena then shrugged her shoulders and said, ¡°The world is full of brilliant people with good memories,


    but there are also those who don¡¯t even have a brain. You should have done your homework well


    before you went ahead to frame someone.¡±


    ¡°Damn you!¡± Prisci angrily stared at Selena.


    ¡°Do I still have to go on? I guess it¡¯s obvious to tell which of us is the copycat now. Thank you very


    much, Miss Harper! If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t know my work was giarized. Perhaps you could


    give me the designer¡¯s name and the tailor store¡¯s address. I¡¯m going to take legal actions against this


    vition!¡±


    Prisci stared at Jane helplessly while her lips twitched, unknowingly implying collusion between both


    of them. Needless to say, Prisci didn¡¯t go to any premier tailor store, let alone approach any top-


    notch designer. Instead, she bribed the staff in Forever Gown and ordered an exact copy of the dress


    that Selena chose so that she could frame her for giarizing as nned, only to be upset by the


    hidden story behind this dress.


    ¡°I-I¡­¡± Prisci stammered, not knowing what she should say next.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Miss Harper? Have you forgotten which tailor store you visited? There aren¡¯t many


    premier tailor stores around the city anyway, so it won¡¯t take you long to find out which one was it if you


    go through them one by one.¡± Selena refused to go easy on Prisci for thetter¡¯s false usation.


    ¡°Or is it because you intentionally ordered a dress that was made to look exactly like mine?¡±


    After hearing Selena¡¯s words, the otherdies began to whisper gossip again. ¡°Did Miss Harper just try


    to frame Selena?¡±


    ¡°But what¡¯s in for her?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Selena wore the same dress as Jane did during the wine party and even hung around with


    Jason. Guess Jane must have been offended by that.¡±


    As the unforgiving gossip went on, Prisci helplessly endured the embarrassment brought upon by the


    surprising oue that didn¡¯t end in her favor.


    After all, she had always been admired for her wealthy family background. Her vanity only made it hard


    for her to live down the humiliation, yet what ground her gear the most was Jane¡¯s apathetic attitude at


    this critical moment. How could she keep quiet all this time like it¡¯s none of her business?! She was the


    one who told me to do all this!


    ¡°Say something, Jane!¡± Prisci quickly turned to Jane.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 536

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 536


    Chapter 536 The Thief


    Jane knitted her eyebrows in frustration, cursing Prisci deep down. Damn you, Prisci! You¡¯re such


    a lousy teammate! I shouldn¡¯t have gotten you to do the job! While everyone was still waiting to hear


    from Jane, she took a few steps and grabbed Jameson¡¯s cor. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing, boy?!¡±


    In that instant, everyone turned their attention to the boy whom Jane was manhandling. Meanwhile,


    Jameson reacted puzzledly to thedy¡¯s rough treatment as he answered, ¡°I¡¯m eating a cake¡­¡±


    However, Jane only angrily seized Jameson¡¯s bag and questioned him. ¡°Where did you get this bag?


    What¡¯s inside?!¡±


    Soon, Selena quickly walked closer to defend her son. ¡°Miss Oberlin, you¡¯re a descendant of a noble


    aristocratic family, so wouldn¡¯t you find it shameful to shout at a kid?¡± Then, she stood in front of


    Jameson and said, ¡°This is my son, and I don¡¯t know what he has done to deserve your wrath, Miss


    Oberlin.¡± You may bully me all you want, but nobodyys a finger on my son, Jane! It seems that this


    matter is getting more and moreplicated.


    ¡°Oh, I see. So this is your son? He¡¯s got some guts to steal in our house!¡± Jane grunted indifferently.


    ¡°Steal?¡± Selena turned her attention to Jameson, who was still enjoying his cake. ¡°Miss Oberlin, we


    were discussing our dresses a few moments ago, and I could tell that you looked very serious, but now


    you¡¯re using my son of stealing. What a dramatic turn of events!¡±


    Jane rolled her eyes at her and said, ¡°One of our maids told me that something went missing in the


    house.¡±


    ¡°What has my son stolen?¡±


    Jane then pointed at the bag that Jameson was carrying and said, ¡°The answer is inside his bag! It¡¯s an


    Astorian ancient scroll that¡¯s highly valuable! In fact, there were people who came all the way from


    Astoria a few years back to retrieve the scroll, but we turned them down back then. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯d


    be patriotic enough to send your child here to steal it, Mrs. Fowler.¡±


    Selena then set her eyes on Jameson¡¯s bag for a few seconds before realizing it was not the same one


    her son was carrying a few moments ago. Jameson¡¯s got a bag with him, but this one doesn¡¯t seem like


    his.


    ¡°I dare you to open his bag!¡± Jane provoked.


    ¡°Sure, I have nothing to hide anyway!¡± Selena then rummaged through the bag that Jameson was


    carrying shortly before she took an ancient scroll out of it.


    ¡°Gotcha! Isn¡¯t this what we call the smoking gun? Let¡¯s see how you try to exin yourself out of this!¡±


    It seems that Jane isn¡¯t happy that I got away with her false usation about giarism, so she is now


    counting on this one for revenge. At the thought of that, Selena calmly handed the ancient scroll over to


    Jameson and rubbed his head. ¡°The smoking gun? Where is your evidence?¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to y dumb here? The evidence is, of course, the book that he is holding!¡± Jane


    chuckled nonchntly and added, ¡°Still trying to cover your tracks, huh?! I can¡¯t believe you really


    taught your son to steal, Selena. What a ¡®decent¡¯ family tradition!¡±


    Selena shook her head and exined, ¡°You said this belongs to you, but how are you going to prove


    that? You used me of giarizing a few moments ago, but look how it ended up. So you¡¯d better


    make sure you know what¡¯sing out of your mouth. After all, you can¡¯t just go around throwing


    usations at anyone as you like without any substantial evidence.¡±


    Jane stood her ground and continued to argue. ¡°This ancient scroll is, of course, ours! It has actually


    been a part of my father¡¯s collection for ages!¡±


    Selena shrugged her shoulders calmly and asked, ¡°Where is your proof?¡±


    ¡°You¡­!¡± Jane was unable to show any evidence due to the ancient scroll¡¯s unknown origin. After all,


    she didn¡¯t dare to reveal its mysterious origin to everyone present.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t prove your suspicion, I¡¯m going to go ahead and prove my son¡¯s innocence. Let me show


    you why I say this thing belongs to him.¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Jane¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief shortly before sheughed sarcastically. ¡°You¡¯ve gotta be kidding me,


    Selena! Are you here to make us allugh?! You¡¯re the first person I¡¯ve ever seen to steal something


    and act like it¡¯s yours from the start so shamelessly! Your family is not just full of thieves, but robbers as


    well!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 537

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 537


    Chapter 537 I Can Understand


    Selena calmly replied, ¡°Well, my point is that this thing is actually not some ancient scroll as you think.


    Instead, it¡¯s just nothing more than a book with a fancy exterior that looks like an ancient scroll. In fact,


    books like this can be found everywhere in Astoria, and even a three-year-old kid has no problem citing


    its content.¡±


    Jane chuckled cially and criticized Selena¡¯s defense. ¡°Nonsense! Who on earth is going to buy your


    cock and bull story?!¡±


    Nheless, Selena only crouched down and seized Jameson¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Jamie, these people don¡¯t


    seem to believe in your innocence, so you¡¯re going to cite what you remember from the book and prove


    them wrong.¡±


    After hearing his mother, Jameson nodded at Selena and proceeded to cite the ancient scroll¡¯s content,


    but no one seemed to understand a single word the boy was uttering, including Jane. After all, she


    barely knew anything about the ancient scroll, despite being an Astorian culture lover.


    ¡°Alright! Cut it out! We don¡¯t understand a single word you¡¯re babbling!¡± Jane impatiently interrupted.


    ¡°Why are we wasting time here? I should probably just call the police and have them start an


    investigation right away!¡±


    At that moment, Jason came into everyone¡¯s sight and volunteered to mediate the dispute, thinking that


    he should be able to help since he was also Astorian. ¡°All of you may not understand, but I know what


    he is citing.¡± The man¡¯s appearance instantly filled the atmosphere with an oppressive silence.


    ¡°Jason!¡± Jane desperately turned her attention to Jason, but the man didn¡¯t even bother to meet her


    gaze, only stretching out his hand to Jameson. ¡°May I take a look at the book?¡±


    Jason looked at his mother for a second while Selena nodded back at him. Then, he handed the book


    over to Jason, who soon flipped the book open. ¡°Perhaps you could start citing the content from page


    three onward.¡±


    Upon hearing what the man told him, Jameson calmly cited the content from the book without missing


    any detail.


    Jason nodded at Jameson before returning the book to the boy. ¡°What he just cited is exactly the same


    as the content in this book!¡± He then made his conclusion. ¡°Not even a single word was missed.¡±


    ¡°Jason!¡± Jane gazed at Jason with a stunned look, but her voice was again ignored by the man.


    ¡°In Astoria, children start schooling at the age of six or seven. While most of them study how to read


    and write in simplified Astorian characters, the content in this book was written in traditional characters.


    Thus, it would be understandable if the boy didn¡¯t know how to read unless¡ªhe has been taught to


    from a young age.¡± Jason then gazed at Jameson and continued to say, ¡°Therefore, the book is likely


    his, or he wouldn¡¯t have been able to urately cite every single word from the content.¡±


    After hearing Jason¡¯s conclusion, everyone nodded in agreement, believing in the man¡¯s valid point


    without question.


    At the same time, Jameson put the book back into the bag as he shot acent gaze at Jane. In


    fact, the boy had a secret talent that no one else was aware of¡ªa photographic memory. Furthermore,


    he and Joaquin were taught how to read and write at a very young age, thanks to their grandfather,


    John. Although the old man didn¡¯t allow his grandchildren to go to a kindergarten, he had arranged for


    them to be homeschooled and hired a private tutor specially for that. With that opportunity, they were


    also exposed to traditional Astorian characters, which allowed Jameson to apply what he had learned


    on the asion.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    After the truth came to light, Selena rubbed her son¡¯s head with a bright smile on her face, but on the


    other hand, things became rather awkward for Jane after her failure to set Selena up. While it was still


    understandable for Jane to say that she might have been misled by Prisci in her first failed attempt to


    frame Selena, she could hardly get away with her second false usation because she was the one


    who initiated the entire hoo-ha.


    How could she frame a little kid for stealing?! This isn¡¯t something to be expected at a birthday party


    and certainly not something to be anticipated from someone in an established family! As everyone


    started to cast doubt on Jane¡¯s credibility, she was only seen with a bitter and embarrassed look on her


    face.


    Meanwhile, Joaquin, sitting in the corner, was busy typing on hisptop, seemingly waiting for the right


    chance to do something. The time is now! Here we go!


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡± The lights went out just as the entire castle was wrapped around by darkness that was


    apanied by frantic screams and cries.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 538

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 538


    Chapter 538 Revenge of the Three Musketeers


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is this a ckout or a short circuit?¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Plunged into darkness, everyone was nervous and stood motionless.


    Although the electricity was out, the other electric appliances, such as the foam machine, were still


    running. Suddenly, everyone noticed that there was a neon glow on Jane¡¯s body.


    ¡°Who is that? What¡¯s with the glow on her?¡±


    All eyes were on the person who was glowing softly. Jane looked around and saw no one with the glow,


    so she turned her focus to herself. She was shocked to find that she was emanating a soft glow.


    Next, she had a bad feeling, as though something hadnded on her head.


    She reached out to touch her head, only to confirm her fears.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The next second, some animals appeared one after another and started to knock blindly against her.


    She grabbed one of the living things for a better look. Its eyes were gleaming, and it looked like a¡­


    bat!


    Her realization led her to let out an even more horrifying scream.


    Bats! She was indeed attacked by bats!


    When everyone¡¯s pupils adjusted to the darkness, under the light of the moon and the stars, they could


    vaguely make out the shape of the bats. It was then they saw a swarm of bats circling Jane!


    No one had the courage to go up and save her.


    Rolling on the ground, she called out for help, ¡°Help me! Little critters! Get lost! Someone help me!


    Please help!¡±


    Pierre pulled Selena into his arms to shield her. Likewise, she hugged Jameson tightly to protect him.


    But what about the other two kids?


    She anxiously searched for the two children among the crowds, worried that they would be crushed by


    the stampede.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! They are doing fine!¡±


    Hearing that, she took a closer look and noticed a glow in a corner. It was the light from aptop


    screen, and two little heads were bobbing behind the screen.


    She instantly understood what they were up to.


    The show was nowhere near its end. Suddenly, the foam machine started sputtering out some


    unknown substance that stank to high heaven. Everyone at the scene quickly pinched their nose and


    cursed at the revolting odor.


    ¡°What is that? It smells so awful! It¡¯s like a clogged toilet!¡±


    ¡°No, it is worse than a clogged toilet! I¡¯m going to puke!¡±


    ¡°Quick, let¡¯s leave! It smells like a cesspool here!¡±


    Jason was quick to react. He swiftly sent his men to fix the electric circuit, and the lights turned on


    again in no time. Then, he coordinated the crowds to leave the scene.


    Jane was still rolling on the ground, but the servants dared not go up to help her because they were


    scared of getting hurt by the bats. After all, bats could be venomous.


    At the same time, Joaquin and Juniper returned to Pierre and Selena.


    ¡°Alright. The show is over. Let¡¯s go home now.¡± The couple led the three children out of the area.


    Right when they were about to enter the car, Jane was freed by some onlookers and ran after the


    family of five.


    ¡°Stand right there! You thieves! Give me back the ancient scrolls!¡±


    Jane looked extremely flustered and disheveled. Her hair was a mess, and her outfit was filthy, with


    some strands of grass stuck onto it. Not only that, the putrid smell on her caused everyone to


    instinctively stay away from her.


    ¡°Selena Yard! Stand there! Those are my ancient scrolls! Give them back to me!¡± Jane did not care


    about courtesy anymore. Those were the ancient scrolls in her father¡¯s collection, and she would not


    allow Selena to get away with it.


    If it weren¡¯t for the sake of causing trouble to Selena, she would not have dared to take out her father¡¯s


    precious scrolls. Worse, she did not tell her father before taking out the scrolls. To him, those scrolls


    were valuable antiques.


    She had thought that her n was perfect, but things spiraled out of her control.


    She lifted the hem of her dress with one hand and chased after Selena.


    Selena stopped in her tracks. Just as Jane was about to open her mouth, Selena turned around to give


    her a p.


    Jane¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She red at the audacious Selena. How dare she hit me? No one in


    the world everys a finger on me!

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 539

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 539


    Chapter 539 Suffering From a Double Loss


    ¡°You¡ª¡± Before Jane could say anything, Selena gave her a firm p across the cheek once more.


    Jane pressed on her burning face and yelled, ¡°How dare you!¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? The first p is for my daughter, and the second p is for my son! Jane, we¡¯re even


    now.¡± Jane stood there, choking on anger, for she was shocked by Selena¡¯s powerful re that was


    filled with hatred.


    ¡°Give me back the scroll! That ancient scroll belongs to my dad!¡± Knowing that she was in the wrong,


    she still insisted on getting her way. ¡°That is not yours!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Selena lifted a brow, questioning Jane¡¯s im. ¡°Is that so? This scroll belongs to us from the


    start. If not, how could my son recite the contents? Am I right?¡±


    Jameson hurriedly nodded and agreed. ¡°That scroll is ours!¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡± Jane had never expected that Selena would really im ownership of the ancient scroll.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Pierre urged them along with an arm around Selena¡¯s waist. The family of five left the


    grounds triumphantly, leaving Jane stomping angrily behind them.


    Since the guests had all left, Jane shed her aristocratic air. Jason helped her to clean up the venue and


    send the guests off. His job was done after that.


    Jane looked at Jason, who was walking over to her with a stern face. ¡°I will get going now. Bye.¡±


    ¡°Jason! Listen to me! I can exin. Today¡¯s incident¡ª¡±


    ¡°What is left to be exined?¡± He cut her off irritatedly. ¡°You wanted to ruin Selena Yard¡¯s reputation by


    using her of fashion giarism, and you framed her son for stealing an ancient scroll. Isn¡¯t that


    obvious?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it! I did not n to trick her. I saw her wearing the dress, and I was confident that she


    had giarized the design. That was why I started picking on her. I did not purposely nder her at all!


    As for the ancient scroll, you can¡¯t use me of nting the evidence on the kid! That is my dad¡¯s


    most treasured scroll. How would I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Yes, the scroll is your father¡¯s treasure, and it must have been hidden in the study of the castle. How


    could a kid figure out the location of your study, and more precisely, learn about the location of the


    ancient scroll? Even if he had known about it, he could not have gotten past the servants to steal the


    scroll!¡±


    At that moment, Jane waspletely speechless from Jason¡¯s rebuke.


    He did not bother to talk further with Jane. Her n seemed to be impable, but in his eyes, it looked


    ridiculously foolish and wed.


    Great! In the end, she suffered from a double loss and humiliated herself!


    Jason strode away, leaving her stomping behind him. The servants pinched their noses and stayed


    away from her. She was incensed at their actions and screamed, ¡°What are you doing? Get lost! All of


    you!¡±


    In the car back to the hotel, the three musketeers were happy because they had carried out the perfect


    revenge. In contrast, the adults in the car looked upset and sat in silence. When Selena first saw


    Joaquin using theptop to control the lighting and foam machine at the venue, she was taken aback


    by his capability.


    All the time, she was wondering how Joaquin managed to pull it off. Did he use theptop to hack the


    Oberlin Family¡¯s electric circuit? Is that what happened?


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As much as she knew that Joaquin was intelligent and exhibited maturity beyond his age, she was


    unaware of his actual capability and was shocked to find him executing theplex n. So, did


    Pierre not help him at all?


    Back at the hotel, the three musketeers were squealing andughing merrily.


    ¡°Get over here right now!¡±


    Just as Selena was about to ask Pierre about the incident, she saw him seated on the sofa with a strict


    expression. When he gave themand, his three kids immediately went quiet.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 540

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 540


    Chapter 540 Schooling His Son


    The three children shuffled over to stand across from Pierre, looking meek and discouraged. Before


    Pierre opened his mouth, Joaquin quickly announced, ¡°It was my doing! They were not involved!¡±


    Selena stared at Joaquin in shock. Did he pull that off alone?


    ¡°Of course it was you. Apart from you, no one else has the talent to do that.¡± Pierre¡¯sser eyes


    focused on Joaquin¡¯s face. ¡°You think you¡¯re something, huh?¡±


    The boy stared intently at his father without any expression on his face. The tense and confrontational


    atmosphere was heart-gripping to watch.


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re a genius for hacking into the electric circuit at the Oberlin Family¡¯s ce? Do you


    think you¡¯re the best because you took revenge on behalf of your brother and sister?¡±


    Joaquin did not say a thing.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask the adults for help? Why didn¡¯t you tell me, or at least inform Mommy?¡±


    Had Selena not checked on the surveince footage, she would not have learned how Jane had


    pped Juniper. Since the children did not bring up the issue, she did not want to question them to


    avoid hurting their egos.


    This was the first time Juniper was scolded by an adult. Her lips pursed tightly, and she looked like she


    could burst into tears at any time.


    Jameson stood beside her with a dumb look on his face as though he was not involved in any of the


    events.


    Selena wanted to go up to Pierre, but she had no idea how to interject. She could tell that he was truly


    angry this time.


    ¡°I could totally handle this issue.¡± Joaquin finally blurted out a reply, sounding as firm and as confident


    as usual.


    ¡°How did you handle it? By using that brokenptop of yours? Do you think turning off the lights and


    attracting the bats would be the best way to settle things? Do you really think that is revenge?¡±


    Joaquin went back to silence.


    ¡°Your n is utterly stupid!¡± Pierre bellowed at him, causing Selena to jump in shock. At that time,


    Juniper promptly burst into tears and sobbed. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t me Jojo. He did everything because he


    cared for me. Daddy, don¡¯t scold him.¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Stop crying!¡± He yelled at her, and she immediately shut up, sobbing quietly in a pitiful


    manner.


    This was likely her first time seeing her father¡¯s aggressive side. However, Jameson looked like he was


    used to his father¡¯s anger as he stood there expressionless.


    Standing beside the kids, Selena could not find a way to mediate. She knew that Pierre lost control of


    his temper because he was extremely angry.


    Only Joaquin had the courage to stare at Pierre in silent defiance.


    On the other hand, the little girl went up to tug at Pierre¡¯s shirt, but he ignored her.


    ¡°Why are you staring at me? Are you dissatisfied?¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there was anything wrong with my n.¡± Joaquin remained calm andposed, sounding


    like Pierre¡¯s equal.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you are as dumb as your n!¡± Pierre criticized him. ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t think there was


    any problem. Well then, let me tell you something! When you led your siblings to work on this n, did


    you ever think that the Oberlins might have a better programmer who was keeping an eye on the


    systems in the castle?¡±


    A hint of surprise shed across Joaquin¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°The second question: did you understand the risk of ying with the foam machine with your siblings?


    It is one thing to be caught red-handed and chased out of the castle. More importantly, the machine


    itself was not safe. What would you do if you got hurt?¡±


    Joaquin replied with silence.


    ¡°Did you ever think about the consequences of a failed n? If anything went wrong, Mommy and I


    would have to take the me because of you! Do you know what would happen if we offended the


    Oberlin Family?¡±


    ¡°Did you give it a second thought? If you were caught red-handed, you could have been handed over to


    the police without going through me and Mommy! Not only that, we don¡¯t know if the Oberlins would kill


    off troublemakers like you!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 541

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 541


    Chapter 541 Reflect on Your Actions


    Selena felt that Pierre was overreacting, but his concerns were valid. She had done some research on


    the Oberlin Family. They were aristocrats who were well-respected by themunity, but that was only


    a facade. In reality, they were a cold-blooded and self-centric bunch.


    Joaquin could note up with an answer to his father¡¯s questions. He had gone over a couple of


    Pierre¡¯s concerns before taking action, but he was bolstered by his confidence, thinking that it was not


    a big problem and that he would never be caught. However, if one of Pierre¡¯s concerns had happened,


    things would have ended badly for the three children.


    ¡°Both of you should go to sleep right now! And you!¡± Pierre pointed at Joaquin. ¡°Stand in the corridor


    and reflect on your actions!¡±


    Juniper was still sobbing, as this was the first time she had seen Pierre blowing up. She knew that they


    made a grave mistake. Jameson obediently took her hand and led her upstairs to their bedroom. As for


    Joaquin, he went out to the corridor alone and stood facing the door like a lonely warrior.


    Selena and Pierre went up to their room as well. Once they were in the room, Pierre immediately went


    to grab the first-aid kit before she could say anything to him. ¡°How¡¯s your ankle?¡±


    Her ankles were still aching and hurting, and she spent a long time standing at Jane¡¯s birthday party, so


    he was concerned about her. When he took off her shoes, he found that her ankles were swollen again.


    He had no choice but to apply the medical ointment to her ankles and massaged them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you were too fierce just now?¡± she cautiously asked him. Even she was scared by his


    face just now, not to mention the children.


    ¡°Was I?¡± He turned around and looked at her, to which she nodded rigidly. ¡°That means I did it right!¡±


    He still felt angry at the children, and his expression scared her a little.


    ¡°You scared the kids.¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t, they wouldn¡¯t know their ce!¡± While replying, he started massaging her ankle.


    ¡°But you were too strict just now. They are still young. You should have lectured them and left them


    alone once they learned their mistakes. After today, they will learn to tell us when they run into trouble.


    There¡¯s no need to yell at them with mean words. I also think that you are especially strict with Jojo.


    Just now, you made it sound like he was a good-for-nothing. You are going to hurt his self-confidence


    that way.¡±


    He scoffed at her softness. ¡°You don¡¯t understand your son at all! He will neverck self-confidence. In


    fact, he is overconfident, thinking that he is talented, knows everything, and could stand up to the


    adults. He went so far as to crush Lake Corporation overnight! These things happened because he was


    too confident in himself!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± She thought she had misheard him.


    Did Jojo crush the Lake Corporation? Does that mean Jojo was the mastermind behind the leak of


    Lake Corporation¡¯s internal information?


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know about it? It was your beloved son who hacked into Lake Corporation¡¯s system, causing


    them to go bankrupt!¡±


    She stared at him with a wild look. ¡°I thought you did that.¡±


    He quickly shut up because he realized that he should not have told her that. I should have let her think


    I was the mastermind behind the bankruptcy!


    Indeed, he intended to crush Lake Corporation, and he believed he did not have to make any move, for


    the way the Lake Family ran their business would one day lead them to bankruptcy. To his shock, the


    Lake Corporation announced bankruptcy out of the blue. At first, he thought that this was the doing of


    his love rival, so he investigated the bankruptcy, only to find out about Joaquin¡¯s involvement.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 542

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 542


    Chapter 542 My Son Is Not Going to Walk Down the Wrong Path!


    ¡°But is Jojo that talented?¡±


    ¡°That little fe is quite talented, and he shows talent in the field of programming. But he learns


    everything by himself, and he made the decision alone to hack Lake Corporation. This time, he did the


    same thing by hacking into the Oberlins¡¯ electric circuit. I am worried that he will repeat the same thing


    next time.¡±


    Pierre was secretly worried about his son¡¯s talent. If Joaquin abused his skills, he might go off track.


    ¡°When we¡¯re back in Astoria, I n to hire a family tutor to give him proper lessons. That will teach him


    not to be overconfident in himself.¡±


    She went over his words and suddenly sensed that something was off. Does he sincerely want to guide


    Jojo onto the right path, or is he acting in this way because he is jealous of his son?


    ¡°My son is not going to walk the wrong path!¡± She rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Before this, I only knew


    about Jamie¡¯s incredible memory. I didn¡¯t know that Jojo is talented in programming. I wonder what


    Juniper is good at. After all, they are triplets, and she shouldn¡¯t be too different from her brothers.¡±


    ¡°She just needs to stay pretty! What talent does she need?¡±


    Selena was dumbfounded at his statement. This is going to be a long night.


    After theynded in Yucaria, too many events had unfolded. She could not anticipate what would


    happen the next day, and she suddenly felt a strong wave of homesickness to the point that she


    wanted to give up on the search for the bracelet.


    She walked out of the room and saw Joaquin still standing in the corridor, his tiny body standing tall


    and proud.


    In a hurry, she went up to him and squatted down beside him. ¡°Jojo, go to sleep.¡±


    However, to her surprise, he looked up at her before uttering, ¡°Next time, I will make sure my n is


    wless!¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    She was shocked by the look in his eyes, for that was not a look that one would see in children.


    I know that Jojo is capable and mature, but I wish he would act like the average child without


    shouldering too much burden.


    ¡°Jojo, you¡¯re already doing great. To be honest, even I was shocked by you. You¡¯re very talented. Did


    you hack into Lake Corporation for me?¡±


    He did not reply, so she took it as a yes. Somehow, she felt a littleforted after learning that


    because Joaquin carried out the act to take revenge for her.


    ¡°Jojo, Mommy appreciates what you did for me. Still, you¡¯re a young kid, and you don¡¯t know the


    dangers in this world. That¡¯s why Daddy and I hope you wille to us first if you have any problems.


    Come to us for help, will you?¡±


    He slowly lowered his head without words. The upset look in his eyes made her feel sorry for him. Yes,


    he might have gone overboard, but he did everything out of goodwill!


    Feeling sorry, Selena pulled him into a hug. ¡°Jojo, Mommy is not ming you. I know you¡¯re a genius,


    and you¡¯re different from other kids. But I¡¯m worried that you will get hurt.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± He sounded cold.


    She caressed his hair and said, ¡°Alright, then. You should go back to your bedroom and get some rest.¡±


    Soon, he gave her a curt nod and walked into his room.


    Staring at his petite figure, a wave of uneasiness crept up on her, for she knew that he was destined to


    be a special kid.


    When she returned to her room and opened the door, she immediately saw Pierre standing there,


    sending her into shock again.


    ¡°God! You scared me. Why are you standing here instead of sleeping?¡±


    ¡°What were you doing out there instead of sleeping?¡± He looked grim as he stared at her.


    ¡°I suddenly remembered that Jojo was standing in the corridor, so I asked him to go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Who told you to do so? Was he done with self-reflection?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 543

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 543


    Chapter 543 An Overprotective Mother Leads to a Useless Son


    Selena red at Pierre harshly. ¡°Why would you give a young boy such a harsh punishment? Are you


    telling me that you¡¯re making him stand there the entire night?!¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°An overprotective mother leads to a useless son!¡± That was all Pierre said. ¡°Also, what are you doing


    sote at night?!¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s that book that we¡¯ve gotten from the Oberlin Family?¡±


    Right then, Selena only recalled how the book that Jane initially wanted to use to frame Jameson was


    now in their hands. Indeed, they had to figure out what to do with this book.


    As the book was thrown to the ground by Jameson, she picked it up, and the two of them started


    examining the book. After flipping through a few pages, Pierre nodded in confirmation. ¡°It¡¯s a real


    artifact.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? But why would Jane use a real artifact to frame Jameson? Has she ever considered


    how much loss she needs to bear if she fails?!¡± Selena took the book and observed it. The pages in the


    book did look old, and most of the words were in a traditional form.


    ¡°It¡¯s real. There¡¯s no doubt about it,¡± Pierre concluded after checking the book again.


    Selena smiled bitterly. ¡°Looks like Jane really went all out this time. I bet she didn¡¯t expect herself to


    lose everything. That¡¯s karma for her!¡±


    She initially thought that Jane was a master at this, but it seemed like she was just an amateur. In fact,


    even an amateur was better than her.


    ¡°Are we going to return it?¡±


    ¡°Why should we return it when it belongs to our country?¡± Pierre flipped through the book again before


    cing it on the table. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for someone to get this book back by tonight. I¡¯m guessing that the


    Oberlin Family wille to us to get the book back.¡±


    ¡°Is that¡­ alright, though? What if they reallye over and we can¡¯t give it back to them¡­¡± Selena


    was worried.


    She initially just wanted to protect Jameson so that Jane could have a taste of her own medicine, but


    she didn¡¯t expect them tond in this hot mess.


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with this and make sure that this book is returned to its rightful ce.¡±


    Then, Pierre immediately instructed his men to wrap the ancient book well and keep it in a box before


    sending it back to Astoria that night.


    During the night, besides Pierre and Selena, the entire Oberlin Family was restless as well.


    At the same time, the lights in the living room of the Oberlin Residence were still on as if it was daylight.


    Jane had already cleaned herself and changed into another outfit, but the liquid that those kids put into


    the foam machine still made her stink no matter how much perfume she used.


    Even the entirewn in the Oberlin Residence still had remnants of the smell!


    All the maids couldn¡¯t help but cover their noses and gossip among themselves when they walked past


    Jane as she ran toward her father, Bradley Oberlin, who was sitting on the couch with a frown on his


    face. ¡°Father! My dearest father! I honestly feel like dying right now!¡±


    Bradley¡¯s frown tightened as he helped Jane up. ¡°Get up and stop crying, my dear Jane. Let¡¯s have a


    conversation about this.¡±


    Then, Jane fell into her father¡¯s embrace. ¡°Daddy, you must seek justice for me! Pierre and Selena had


    unquestionably gone overboard this time! Those brats of theirs as well!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already heard about what happened, Jane. It¡¯s your fault this time. Even if you wanted to frame


    Selena, you shouldn¡¯t have taken my ancient scroll!¡±


    Bradley was furious regarding this. That ancient book was one of his favorite collections, and it was


    priceless!


    ¡°Daddy, is that book more important than me? Why are you still thinking about that book? Is my


    reputation not important? What about my dignity?¡± Jane stared at her father with teary eyes.


    She was the most favored child in the Oberlin Family, and her father had always treated her as if she


    was a precious gem!

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 544

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 544


    Chapter 544 She Wanted to Get Revenge


    ¡°Jane, now¡¯s not the time to be stubborn! We need to get the book back as soon as possible!¡± Although


    Bradley felt terrible for Jane, the book was significant to him.


    Jane lowered her head sadly. ¡°Don¡¯t you love me anymore, Daddy? Is that ancient book the only thing


    that you care about?¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Jane!¡± Mr. Oberlin snapped. ¡°Is this how you talk to your father? It looks like I¡¯ve honestly spoiled you


    rotten!¡±


    ¡°Daddy, you¡ª¡± Jane started crying as she ran upstairs.


    After Bradley calmed down, his wife, Lina, said anxiously, ¡°Darling, you were too harsh on your


    daughter. You didn¡¯t even ask her why she wanted to go against Selena.¡±


    He hit his head lightly. ¡°Well, you¡¯re right. Still, the Fowlers are very influential in Astoria, and I heard


    that their assets alone were enough to go against other countries, so we shouldn¡¯t take them lightly. I¡¯ll


    personally pay them a visit tomorrow.¡±


    When Jane got back to her room, she buried her head in her pillow and started crying.


    She hated Selena to the bone!


    Jane couldn¡¯t believe that Selena would take the ancient scroll away from her and caused her to get


    scolded by her own father when she had already publicly humiliated her!


    No. There is no way I¡¯ll let this go!


    I want my revenge!


    On the other hand, Linda was shopping in an international mall in Yucaria. She was dressed up


    splendidly and was greeted warmly by all of the salespeople, as a rich woman like her would surely


    help them to increase their sales target after all.


    Linda, who was looking at jewelry, toyed with a jade bracelet in her hand. In the past, she had never


    known what was so nice about that jade bracelet that Selena had really wanted, but right now, she felt


    that that jade bracelet was truly the best of the best.


    Right then, a man in a ck suit approached her. ¡°Miss Dunn, can you spare me some time?¡±


    Startled, Linda started scanning the man in front of her. The man with a stern facial expression


    appeared to be from Astoria, and she immediately knew that he wasn¡¯t one to be taken lightly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this.¡± Linda didn¡¯t want to get into trouble. However, she felt something against her


    waist right after she ced the jade bracelet down and tried to leave.


    Linda¡¯s intuition told her that it was a gun.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Dunn, but our master wants to meet you.¡± The man¡¯s voice was cold, and he used his


    body to cover the gun strategically so that others wouldn¡¯t know what they were doing. In fact, they


    might even think that this man was just trying to flirt with a beautiful woman.


    After Linda pondered for a moment, she nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Then, she followed the man and headed upstairs.


    The floor above should be the food and beverage department of the mall. I wonder who would want to


    bring me here. Could it be that my n failed and Selena or Pierre found out about it?


    Linda continued guessing as she walked. Although she tried to escape halfway through, she had no


    chance to run away because the man was smart enough to aim the gun at her the entire time. Hence,


    she had no choice but to enter the dining area.


    Upon entering a private room, Linda saw Jason.


    Since she had been staying in Yucaria for a while now, she knew who he was as well. ¡°Mr. Murray?¡±


    Right then, Jason waved his hand at the man behind Linda and motioned for him to leave. Immediately,


    the man left the room.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Dunn. I¡¯m sorry to ask you over in this way.¡±


    Noticing that Jason was polite, an anxious smile appeared on Linda¡¯s face. ¡°I wonder why am I invited


    here? I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve ever met in the past, though?¡±


    ¡°Please have a seat, Miss Dunn. We should have a chat.¡±


    Right then, Linda sat down suspiciously. She didn¡¯t know why Jason was looking for her. However,


    when she moved over to Yucaria, she wanted to look for financial backing and had her target set on


    Jason. The Murray Family was a strong force that couldn¡¯t be shaken easily, and also, Jason was


    beyond a doubt a handsome man.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 545

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 545


    Chapter 545 The Secret Behind the Bracelets


    Despite Linda¡¯s n to cozy up to Jason, she was quickly disappointed by his righteous character and


    the fact that he already had a fianc¨¦e. As she was about to give up on that idea, she was surprised to


    meet him up, given the unique circumstances.


    Soon, Jason reached out for his phone and opened his gallery before he showed a picture to Linda.


    ¡°Recognize this, Miss Dunn?¡±


    Linda took a closer look at the picture on the phone¡¯s screen and wondered. ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­¡± This pair of


    bracelets¡­ The bracelet that I bid away during the auction?


    ¡°That¡¯s right! This is exactly the bracelet you bid not long ago, Miss Dunn. My investigation shows that


    you used to be Astorian. Thus, I believe you might have attended the auction that was held in Astoria


    back then, although you failed to secure the bracelet in the end. Am I right?¡±


    Since Linda used to handle all affairs rted to the auction on Selena¡¯s behalf, her authorized


    signature unknowingly became a lead for Jason to follow in his investigation. However, she was


    relieved that the auction¡¯s stringent confidentiality policy prevented him from uncovering any more


    information about her. Thus, Jason was only able to learn a thing or two about Linda but nothing about


    Selena.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± Linda said with a bitter smile while staring at Jason, ¡°Were you the bidder I was


    contending with at that time?¡± She suddenly recalled a fierce contender in the auction back in Astoria.


    Then, she linked her previous experience with her subsequent one and remembered the same thing


    happened during the recent auction in Yucaria, even though she had bribed the auctioneer beforehand.


    Why is Jason so concerned about the pair of bracelets?


    ¡°That¡¯s right! The contender you encountered in Astoria back then, as well as in the recent auction, was


    my representative,¡± Jason politely answered.


    Puzzled by the man¡¯s answer, Linda tried to clear up her confusion. ¡°Why did you¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss Dunn, do you mind telling me why this pair of bracelets means so much to you? Why must you


    insist on getting your hands on them?¡± Jason asked before Linda could finish her sentence.


    Needless to say, Linda wouldn¡¯t reveal to Jason her intention to exact revenge on Selena, so she


    smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s something I can¡¯t reveal.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Jason confusedly stared at Linda.


    Linda looked down in embarrassment and said, ¡°This concerns my privacy, and I¡¯m sorry to say that I¡¯d


    love to keep the matter to myself. Therefore, I¡¯d appreciate it if you could understand, Mr. Murray.¡±


    Upon hearing her reply, Jason paused, as he was taken aback by Linda¡¯s refusal to answer his


    question. Soon, thedy made her move and asked, ¡°My turn. Why are you so concerned about the


    pair of bracelets?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Jason didn¡¯t know what to say as he onlyughed with a suppressed voice, seemingly telling


    thedy that his lips were sealed as well with his bodynguage.


    Linda then chuckled in response. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the reason concerns your privacy?¡±


    In the face of Linda¡¯s bright smile, Jason only shook his head and slowly let down his guard. ¡°Indeed.¡±


    Upon hesitating briefly, Linda said, ¡°Alright, I guess I might as well go ahead and tell you what it is since


    this is not really a secret anyway. I¡¯m doing this for someone who¡¯s important to me.¡±


    ¡°And does this pair of bracelets belong to that person?¡± Jason furrowed his brows, appearing to be a


    little nervous.


    ¡°Exactly! That¡¯s why I had to win the bid at all costs.¡± Linda tried to downy her motive.


    ¡°If I may ask, why is that person so important to you?¡± Jason asked.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Because she was my mother.¡± Somehow, Linda decided to push her luck, as she was able to tell that


    Jason was really interested in the bracelets. If I could take things to the next level with Jason, I could


    leave Scott anytime.


    Jason gazed at Linda in surprise. ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! My mom used to own a pair of these bracelets, but they subsequently went missing at


    some point. Now that I¡¯ve grown up, I¡¯d like to honor my mother by retrieving her favorite jewelry.¡±


    ¡°Is your mother still¡­ alive?¡± Jason desperately asked.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 546

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 546


    Chapter 546 She Is Dead


    Unnerved by Jason¡¯s response, Linda expressed her concern. ¡°Mr. Murray, are you¡­ alright?¡±


    Upon hearing thedy, Jason quickly noticed his embarrassing reaction and said, ¡°My apologies! I


    guess I must have been desperate in searching for this pair of bracelets for way too long. Anyway, now


    that I¡¯ve finally found a useful lead on it, I¡¯d be grateful if you could answer my question, Miss Dunn. Is


    your mother still alive?¡±


    Soon, a saddened look shed across Linda¡¯s face. ¡°Nope. She passed away many years ago.¡±


    Meanwhile, Jason¡¯s eyes were filled withment and grief as he took a few moments to snap out of his


    trance and wondered. ¡°She would likely be in her fifties if she were still alive, but why did she even¡­¡±


    While Linda looked down with a sigh in a depressed manner, Jason thoughtfully took a piece of tissue


    paper and gave it to her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being so¡­ direct, Miss Dunn.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. That was many years ago, anyway. My mom married my father because she loved him


    deeply, yet he repaid her love with an affair and broke her heart. When she found out about this, she


    became so depressed that she fell ill and left the world not long after that.¡± Linda took the tissue paper


    from the man and wiped her tears.


    At that moment, Jason¡¯s heart sank, as if it had just stopped beating. Despite years of effort in


    searching for the bracelets, he didn¡¯t do it because of their valuable worth but because of the owner


    who used to possess them.


    ¡°You seem eager to get your hands on the bracelets, Mr. Murray. Do you know my mom?¡± Linda


    continued to wipe her tears.


    ¡°Did your mom ever mention anything to you about your grandparents?¡±


    Knowing Selena¡¯s background like the back of her hand, Linda opportunistically seized the chance and


    used the knowledge to her advantage. Soon, she responded by shaking her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never


    ever seen my grandparents before, even though I had heard bits and pieces about their stories from


    my mother. Nevertheless, when I tried to find out more about them every time, she¡¯d ignore my


    questions and left me wondering. Thus, I don¡¯t really know much about my grandparents.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Jason appeared to look a little disappointed. ¡°My grandpa used to have a daughter whom he


    treated as the apple of his eye. She was my aunt, and her name was Jessica Murray. When she was in


    her twenties, her dream was to be a designer, but my grandfather didn¡¯t see eye to eye with her


    on that. As a result, they both had a heated argument shortly before she left home in a fit of pique and


    never returned.¡±


    Intrigued by Jason¡¯s story, Linda gazed at the man in disbelief. What did I just learn? Gosh! Is Selena¡¯s


    grandpa the famous Jerry Murray all the time? What a twist! Despite her amazement at the twist of


    events, she was jealous of Selena¡¯s fortunate life, thinking that she didn¡¯t deserve to have a


    grandfather who was so rich and powerful.


    ¡°When my aunt left home, she didn¡¯t bring anything with her, except the pair of bracelets. Over the


    years, we¡¯ve exhausted every resource avable to search for her whereabouts, only to be


    disappointed every single time. Then, we subsequently figured that she might have changed her name


    and identity, and it was because of that, the bracelets became the only clue that we reckoned might


    lead us to her.¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­¡± Linda pretended as if she didn¡¯t know anything and stared at Jason in disbelief.


    Jason nodded in response. ¡°That¡¯s right! Assuming my aunt never gave anyone this pair of bracelets,


    she was likely the same person as your mother. May I know any other details about her?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but¡­ My mom¡¯s name was Cecilia Davis, not Jessica Murray. Nevertheless, she was indeed a


    designer, despite the huge difference in their names.¡±


    ¡°Cecelia Davis? Davis is my grandmother¡¯sst name, but she always called my aunt Ceci.¡± Bingo!


    Everything makes sense now that the dots have been connected. ¡°So¡­¡± Jason stared at Linda with a


    bright and heartwarming smile.


    In that instant, Linda¡¯s tears began to roll down her cheeks. ¡°I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d still get to see my


    grandparents again.¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Grandma has been depressed ever since my aunt went missing. In fact, she¡¯s sobbed so much that


    the crying has already taken a toll on her eyes. As for Grandpa, he is still as fit as a horse, but I¡¯ll still


    have to give them a heads-up about the news. After all, they¡¯re old and have long epted the worst.


    So I don¡¯t want them to be devastated by any disappointment again.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 547

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 547


    Chapter 547 Overjoyed


    Linda nodded hastily. ¡°Got it.¡± Jason was a little worried that his grandparents might have a hard time


    epting the fact that their daughter had passed away. Fortunately, they still had their granddaughter


    as their emotional support. All of a sudden, Jason¡¯s phone rang, but he turned down the call with a


    frown after checking on the caller ID. ¡°I¡¯ll contact you again to bring you to meet your grandparents.¡±


    ¡°Sure. You should tend to your matters now.¡± After bidding Jason goodbye, Linda was overjoyed. If I


    really am Jerry¡¯s granddaughter, I will get to do as I please from now on! I will not only survive, but


    thrive! Oh gosh, I never expected to get this lucky!


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    However, she was also aware that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to take Selena¡¯s ce. After all, Selena was


    fixated on finding the pair of bracelets, so she would definitely go after them. Therefore, Linda was also


    concerned about the one that Pierre bought off the auction. In order to put an end to the problem once


    and for all, she had to get her hands on the bracelet.


    After Jason left Linda behind, his phone was ringing again with a call from Jane. ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Jason, why are you not taking my calls? Gosh, do you know how sad I was because of that? Why did


    you not pick up? The past few days have been torture.¡±


    Contrary to Jane, Jason didn¡¯t want to speak to her at all. If it wasn¡¯t for the marriage arranged by their


    respective families, he didn¡¯t want to see her at all. ¡°Is there something you need? If there isn¡¯t, please


    give me space to work on my stuff.¡± However, Jane was already at the door of the room when he was


    about to hang up, so he could only heave a sigh in resignation.


    With her phone in hand, Jane asked, ¡°Jason, I never expected that you would lie to me! Why would you


    do this to me?¡±


    Getting to his feet, Jason shrugged. ¡°I wasn¡¯t lying about being busy.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t assume that I don¡¯t know you¡¯re dining with another woman!¡± Jane walked up to him. ¡°That


    woman¡­ Whatever her name is, she¡¯s Scott¡¯s wife! The guy¡¯s a douche, so his wife must also be the


    same! By the way, what¡¯s with you and married women? I can¡¯t help but feelpelled to ask!¡± First, it


    was Selena Yard, and right after that, it was Linda Dunn, which drove Jane crazy. Why are there so


    many women around him?


    ¡°Jane, you need to think before you speak. I never harbored feelings for Selena nor Linda. While you¡¯re


    my fianc¨¦e, I will not just cut ties with all women because of that, nor will I do that after our marriage.¡±


    Jason sounded both resolute and unfeeling. Before Jane could respond to that, he continued, ¡°Instead


    of keeping an eye on who I dine with, you should spend time reflecting on why you weren¡¯t the one


    whom I chose to dine with.¡±


    His words pierced her heart like daggers. ¡°Jason, I really want to know. Why are you doing this to me?¡±


    ¡°You better ask yourself. During the birthday party, you framed Miss Yard for giarism, and then lied


    that her sonmitted thievery. Witnessing you do all that disgusts me. If you did that just because I


    interacted with her, I think you¡¯re a real narrow-minded woman!¡±


    Upon hearing what Jason said, Jane shed tears of sorrow. However, Jason wasn¡¯t about to take pity on


    her, and he simply brushed past her to leave the room.


    Meanwhile, Selena had decided to leave the ce the night after the birthday party. After Juniper was


    hit and Jameson was ndered, she realized she hade to the wrong ce. Although her mother¡¯s


    bracelets were important relics, her children were also of equal importance.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 548

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 548


    Chapter 548 I Don¡¯t Think We Will Be Able to Leave


    Therefore, Selena discussed the matter with Pierre. While he didn¡¯t initially agree with it, he


    acknowledged that the family trip was already ruined by the series of unfortunate events, and was no


    longer the trip that they¡¯d hoped for. Seeing that leaving now made no difference, Pierre booked flight


    tickets for a flight back home. However, Selena got a call from Madeline the next morning.


    ¡°Miss Yard, didn¡¯t you tell me to find out who bought the bracelet during the auction? I have news for


    you.¡±


    As soon as Selena heard that, she was both surprised and ted, as she already lost hope to ever find


    the bracelet. ¡°Who was it that bought it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ady I know. She already has a lot of other jewelry, so while she liked the bracelet, she got tired of


    it after wearing it for a few days. When I told her about your situation, she agreed to a negotiation, so


    go ahead if you¡¯re still interested.¡±


    Selena was overjoyed. ¡°Is that true? That¡¯s great!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, Miss Yard. When will you have time for that? I can help arrange for a meetup.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay with any time, Miss Perry. I need to meet her as soon as possible, so please make the


    necessary arrangements.¡±


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll set up an appointment right away.¡±


    After hanging up, Selena looked at Pierre in amazement. Before she even spoke, he already guessed


    what happened.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll be able to leave.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Pierre lifted his chin. ¡°I got a call from the hotel when you were on the phone.


    Bradley wanted to meet me, so it might have something to do with the ancient scrolls.¡±


    ¡°What should we do, then?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to adapt to the situation. You should go work on your stuff while I handle things on my end.¡±


    Selena nodded in response after that. In the afternoon, she got a call from Madeline to inform her that


    she had an appointment with thedy at eight o¡¯clock that night in Hilton Hotel. When Selena arrived at


    the hotel, Madeline was already waiting for her over there.


    ¡°Miss Perry, I hope you don¡¯t mind me asking, but why did we ask to meet in a hotel? We¡¯re all women,


    so isn¡¯t it better if we met at a restaurant or a cafeteria for tea?¡±


    ¡°Thedy is a bit of an oddball. Besides, she bought the bracelet using fifty million. While it might not be


    a huge amount for you, it was a significant amount for her, so of course she felt the need to be careful,¡±


    Madeline replied with a smile.


    ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡± Selena didn¡¯t say anything else. If the woman did bring the bracelet with her, it made


    sense to err on the side of caution. After all, the bracelet was priceless. Seeing that she bought it with


    fifty million, of course she would treasure it.


    After that, Madeline led Selena to the top floor of the hotel where the best room in the hotel was. The


    living room and dining room were situated right next to the entrance, with some refreshments, fruits,


    and pastries on the table.


    ¡°Miss Yard, thedy sent me a text to tell us to wait for her, as she is stuck in a traffic jam.¡±


    ¡°Sure, tell her to take her time.¡±


    After that, Madeline and Selena sat by the dining table to chat over some snacks. They were in the


    same line of work, so they had a lot ofmon interests. Time passed as they chatted away, but even


    then, thedy didn¡¯t show up. Upon checking the time on her watch, Madelineined, ¡°She sure is


    something else. We agreed to meet at eight o¡¯clock, but she hasn¡¯t arrived even though it¡¯s already


    nine! I¡¯ll give her a call to urge her.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Madeline then left the room with her phone, leaving Selena alone in the room. Feeling bored, Selena


    began fiddling with her phone. All of a sudden, the room was filled by the faint and exquisite fragrance


    of a burning incense, which Selena noticed she was beginning to get addicted to.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 549

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 549


    Chapter 549 You Might Not Be Able to Take It


    However, her head felt heavy as she began feeling groggy. With a dip of her head, she fell onto the


    table. It wasn¡¯t until then that someone in the bedroom spoke. ¡°Just look at you. You¡¯re practically


    drooling! Wipe your mouth.¡± Linda handed some tissues to Scott.


    Scott could care less about such details. Rubbing his hands and gulping, he said, ¡°This prettydy sure


    had me waiting for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Make sure you treat her gentlyter.¡± ¡°What for? She¡¯s no longer a virgin!¡± Scott wiped his drool away.


    ¡°I can go over now, yeah?¡±


    Linda rolled her eyes. ¡°We just had sexst night, so I¡¯m worried that you might not be able to handle


    another round tonight.¡± Then, she retrieved a pill from her bag. ¡°Look, I already readied the drug.¡±


    While caressing her cheek, Scott said, ¡°My darling, I love you so much. I¡¯ll make it up to youter on.¡±


    Without hesitation, he swallowed the pill. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving now. After all, I don¡¯t wanna see my man with another woman.¡± With that, Linda left.


    Before she stepped out of the room though, she nced at Selena with a smile on her face before


    giving Scott a blow kiss. Selena will have to entertain this overindulgent man tonight. With that, Linda


    left the hotel, disappearing into the dark of night with arge hat and scarf to cover her face.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Meanwhile, Scott rubbed his hands in excitement as he tip-toed toward Selena. ¡°Sweetie, I¡¯ming,


    hahahaha. I¡¯ve been wanting to get my hands on you. Worry not; I¡¯ll make sure you have fun tonight.¡±


    As he spoke, he reached out to caress Selena¡¯s face. Her skin was smooth and tender to the touch,


    enticing him greatly. No longer able to hold himself back, he lifted Selena in his arms to carry her into


    the room.


    Selena looked charming while lying in bed unmoving. The sight of it made Scott¡¯s throat go dry as he


    caressed his stubbled chin. Quickly, he moved in to remove her clothes. Because of either


    nervousness or excitement, his hands were shaking, which he tried his hardest to suppress. By the


    next instant, he noticed that Selena opened her eyes. Then, she kicked him on the chest, sending him


    rolling off the bed.


    ¡°Y-Y-You¡ª¡± Scott was stuttering, failing to form a coherent sentence.


    Right away, a gun was pointed at his head. ¡°Where is the bracelet?¡±


    ¡°What bracelet?¡± Scott lifted his hand in the air immediately. Although he normally seemed all high and


    mighty, he was in fact an ipetent wimp who depended on hisckeys to appear powerful. Now


    that he was alone, of course he dared not act out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you y games with me!¡±


    While staring into the gun barrel, Scott trembled with fear. Having always been the one pointing a gun


    at someone, he was never on the receiving end of it. He would be dead if Selena were to move her


    finger ever so slightly.


    ¡°Tell me! Where is the bracelet?¡±


    ¡°Do you mean the one that was put up for auction?¡± With a shivering voice, he asked. After racking his


    brains, he figured that Selena must be referring to the bracelet that Linda was holding onto.


    ¡°Of course I mean that! Speak up! Else, I¡¯ll pull the trigger!¡± Selena moved the gun closer to Scott.


    ¡°Don¡¯t shoot! I¡¯ll tell you! I¡¯ll tell you everything!¡± Scott gulped hard as he trembled in fear.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 550

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 550


    Chapter 550 He¡¯s Dead?


    ¡°Spill it out!¡± Selena knew early on that it was a trap. After all, Linda spent so much effort to prepare as


    well as lure Pierre and her in, so of course she wouldn¡¯t be letting go of the bracelet so easily.


    Therefore, Selena knew the whole thing was an ambush. Sure enough, she noticed upon entering the


    room that the fragrance of the incense smelled odd, prompting her to take precautions.


    ¡°The bracelet is at¡ª¡± All of a sudden, Scott felt that his chest was constricting, which caused him to


    gasp for air while seemingly in much agony. ¡°Where is it? Tell me!¡± Selena was getting impatient. ¡°I¡¯ll


    pull the trigger if you don¡¯t speak!¡±


    However, Scott didn¡¯t seem to care as he clutched his neck as if being suffocated. Then, he began


    scratching and scraping at it, leaving on it red scratch marks.


    Selena noticed that something was wrong, but she dared not let her guard down, as she wasn¡¯t sure if


    he was indeed the one who lured Pierre and her in. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t y games with me! I will put a bullet


    through you! Do you hear me?¡±


    However, it was as if her orders had fallen on deaf ears as all Scott did was gasp for air while


    scratching at his neck. By the end of it, he seemed to be wheezing.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    Without warning, Scott¡¯s eyes widened before falling over stiffly in front of Selena. Upon witnessing


    that, she gave him a kick, but he remained still. It wasn¡¯t until then that she crouched down to put a


    finger below his nostrils, only to find that he was no longer breathing.


    He¡¯s gone! He just dropped dead like that! Selena cried, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you die on me! Where¡¯s my


    bracelet? Tell me where it is!¡± She patted his face hard, but he was already dead before even finishing


    his sentence.


    In the meantime, Pierre was still dealing with Bradley, who was sitting on a couch in a hotel while


    wearing a humble smile on his face. After all, he had a favor to ask Pierre. ¡°Mr. Fowler, I know my


    daughter did you wrong, so please ept my apology on her behalf to you and your wife. She¡¯s young


    and ignorant, so please show leniency. Please forgive her for what she had done.¡± Although Bradley


    was smiling, his smile seemed awkward. It was as if he were reluctant to do so.


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Oberlin, you don¡¯t have to say that. Your daughter is neither young nor ignorant. In fact, she is


    anything but that, considering how familiar she is with such underhanded tactics. She bribed the


    shopkeeper in my wife¡¯s bridal shop to prepare an identical gown, which proved just how much of a


    visionary she is. I admire her, and I think you¡¯re fortunate to have a daughter like her.¡±


    What Pierre said had Bradley looking diposed. Although it was apparent that Pierre was mocking


    him, he couldn¡¯t actually bite back. ¡°Mr. Fowler, judging from your tone, should I assume that you¡¯re still


    angry at my daughter? What should I do in order to appease you and your wife?¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Hearing that, Pierre only waved a hand. ¡°We¡¯re not mad. After all, our trip to Yucaria was eye-opening.


    It¡¯s all thanks to you and your daughter! We sure learned a lot from you.¡±


    Pierre¡¯s sarcasm made Bradley ufortable. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to deal with the


    young man before him. ¡°Mr. Fowler, I¡¯ll be honest with you. The scrolls your wife took from me are


    precious to me. I only managed to get my hands on them after much effort, and I had been keeping


    them as a collection ever since. Therefore, I hope you¡¯ll return them to me. If you have any requests, I¡¯ll


    do my best to fulfill them.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 551

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 551


    Chapter 551 Just You Wait, You B*stard!


    Cutting to the chase, Bradley exined to Pierre the purpose of his visit. ¡°There are a few other antique


    collections in my room. Why don¡¯t you pick one that you like?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Pierre asked with a frown, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Even though Bradley¡¯s patience was running thin, he forced himself to remain coolheaded. ¡°Mr. Fowler,


    you know I want the scrolls back, so stop ying the guessing game with me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what you¡¯re after! Mr. Oberlin, my son was the one who brought the scrolls, so there is no


    need for us to return them to you. Haven¡¯t I already cleared up the misunderstanding with you during


    the birthday banquet?¡± Of course, Pierre would never admit to stealing them. If he did, he would be


    admitting that his son was a thief, which could potentially be troublesome.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°You¡ª¡± Bradley was so frustrated that he had no words to express himself. ¡°Mr. Fowler, this won¡¯t be


    handled as a case of thievery, so your son didn¡¯t steal anything. The scrolls are important to me, so I


    hope you will be able to return them as soon as possible.¡±


    However, Pierre only waved his hand. ¡°Of course this isn¡¯t a case of thievery! The scrolls belong to the


    Fowlers, and my son was merely having fun with them. As I said, I don¡¯t see why we should return


    them to you.¡±


    Bradley shot up from his seat in rage upon witnessing Pierre¡¯s stubbornness. ¡°Fowler, stop messing


    around with me! Both of us know that the scrolls belong to us, the Oberlin Family! Just tell me if you will


    return them to me or not!¡±


    In the face of Bradley¡¯s wrath, Pierre was still all smiles as he replied, ¡°Mr. Oberlin, as I have told you


    countless times, the scrolls belong to our family, so there¡¯s no such thing as returning them to your


    family.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Bradley was finally able to grasp what Pierre meant. ¡°So you have made up your


    mind to keep the scrolls, haven¡¯t you?¡± There was a fierceness to his gaze as he stared at Pierre. I


    never knew he could be such a douche!


    ¡°Mr. Oberlin, you say such interesting things. The scrolls had always been in the Fowlers¡¯ possession.¡±


    ¡°Okay! Pierre Fowler, just you wait, you b*stard! You won¡¯t be able to leave here just like this! Hmph!¡±


    Bradley stomped away in anger as Joaquin watched everything with his own eyes from upstairs.


    Still in his seat, Pierre took a sip out of his cup of tea. To deal with rascals like the Oberlins, we will


    have to give them a taste of their own medicine, he thought. All of a sudden, he realized that he hadn¡¯t


    received any updates from Selena in a while. He was so focused on dealing with Bradley that he had


    forgotten about her. Therefore, he took out his phone to check her coordinates.


    At that moment, a call came through to inform him of breaking news. News broke in Yucaria that a


    woman from Astoria murdered Scott Jensen when they met up in secret. The police had already


    arrested the woman on the spot, and they had started an investigation. Also, the incident had made it


    to the headlines of newspapers as well as TV stations.


    A smile tugged on the corner of Linda¡¯s lips when she saw the news. It never was her n to only have


    Selena sleep with Scott. If she could get rid of Scott, which would in turn frame Selena as the murderer,


    she could kill two birds with one stone.


    After all, she was already bored of Scott, who was a lecherous man. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was


    her only choice, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten involved with an old pervert like him. However, she no longer


    needed Scott now that she had the Murrays to back her up. Besides, Scott already knew too much


    about her, so he had to be dealt with lest he gave her more trouble.


    Linda put the newspaper down on the table. Pierre might be able to do something if Selena was


    arrested in Astoria, but she¡¯s in Yucaria, so he can¡¯t possibly do anything to rescue her no matter how


    powerful he might be!

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 552

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 552


    Chapter 552 Selena Was Arrested


    Unlike Astoria, foreigners could be easily incriminated under Yucarianw. Since Linda had some


    connections in Yucaria, and the Jensens would not let things slide, she was certain that Selena would


    soon be given the death penalty. In the meantime, Linda would simply wait to be married into the


    Murray Family.


    On the other hand, the Oberlins also caught wind of Selena¡¯s arrest. After being shut down by Pierre,


    Bradley was feeling frustrated, so the news brought him great joy, which lifted his spirits significantly.


    Jane was also extremely ted when she saw the news. Running into her father¡¯s study with the


    newspaper in hand, she cried, ¡°Daddy! Daddy! Have you read the news? This is great! Selena Yard


    was arrested!¡± At that moment, she was literally on cloud nine.


    While casually sipping on his wine, Bradley was beaming. ¡°Yes, my darling. I¡¯ve already read the


    news.¡±


    Sitting down on her father¡¯sp, she chirped, ¡°Daddy, I am so happy! Selena finally got what she


    deserved! I always knew she was a b*tch, but I never expected her to hook up with Scott! I suppose


    Jason had somehow misjudged her character.¡± Since the incident would serve to sever Jason¡¯s


    affection toward Selena, Jane was undoubtedly happy about it.


    ¡°Would she date Scott though? I don¡¯t think that sly woman would have her eyes on Scott. I¡¯m inclined


    to believe that there must have been some sort of misunderstanding.¡± Unlike his daughter, Bradley


    wasn¡¯t so focused on rtionships.


    ¡°Daddy, what do you mean? Are you thinking of helping Pierre to rescue Selena?¡±


    With a sinister smile on his face, he replied, ¡°Yeah. How else will I be able to get the scrolls back? What


    say you, my sweetheart?¡±


    ¡°Daddy, but¡­ but I don¡¯t like the idea! Are the scrolls more important than your own daughter?¡± Jane


    would like to believe that she had the most important ce in Bradley¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Both you and the scrolls are precious to me!¡± After giving Jane¡¯s nose a pinch, he went on to say,


    ¡°Although Pierre Fowler might be the most influential man in Astoria, his influence doesn¡¯t reach


    Yucaria. Therefore, he wille to us for help, which means he will offer up the scrolls in exchange for


    our assistance.¡±


    Overjoyed, Jane said tentatively, ¡°By that, you mean¡­¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! We will rob him of both his possessions and the woman he loves! Hahaha!¡±


    Jane burst intoughter while sitting on her father¡¯sp. ¡°Daddy, you sure are the best! You¡¯re so


    thoughtful!¡±


    Snickering, he dered, ¡°Nobody ever goes against me! I have a target marked on Pierre¡¯s back now! I


    will make sure he pays for what he did!¡±


    Suddenly, Jane seemed to have realized something. ¡°Daddy, I think my dearest Jason might be willing


    to offer Pierre his assistance.¡±


    ¡°Why would he, my dear?¡±


    The smile on Jane¡¯s face vanished. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I could never shake off the feeling that he likes


    Selena, so I¡¯m worried that he might disrupt our n. I will have to take precautions.¡±


    ¡°I will leave that to you then, my dear.¡±


    Jane nodded to show that she was determined to prevent Jason from meddling, or else her father¡¯s


    ns would fail. Where should I start though? I can¡¯t tell Jason, as he will definitely throw a tantrum. He


    already said such harsh wordsst time, so I have to make sure that I don¡¯t cross him anymore.


    Therefore, Jane went to the hotel where Pierre was staying, just in time to bump into Pierre himself,


    who was in a hurry to leave. On the other hand, he didn¡¯t want to waste time dealing with Jane, as he


    had more pressing things that he needed to handle.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 553

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 553


    Chapter 553 What to Do


    ¡°You should calm down!¡± Jane shrugged as she blocked Pierre¡¯s way. ¡°You should stay away from me!¡±


    Pierre had always been annoyed by Jane.


    ¡°You¡¯d better let me go in if you wish to rescue your wife.¡± Persistently standing in front of Pierre, Jane


    wasn¡¯t about to relent. In the end, Pierre let her in, for part of him wanted to see what tricks Jane had


    up her sleeve.


    While sitting on the sofa, Jane crossed her legs elegantly. ¡°I know you must be feeling anxious, so I am


    certain the news I brought will help you rx a bit.¡±


    ¡°What news?¡± Pierre stared straight at the woman before him. ¡°My fianc¨¦, Jason, is already making


    moves to rescue Selena in secret.¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Upon hearing Jason¡¯s name being mentioned, Pierre wore a deep frown. It¡¯s him again!


    ¡°That¡¯s right. My fianc¨¦, Jason Murray. From what I gathered, he has been trying to find out more about


    the incident through the police. I¡¯m sure you are aware that the Murrays are an influential family in


    Yucaria. With his help, you should be able to save time and effort.¡±


    No man will be able to stand the fact that some other man is after his woman, Jane thought. That was


    the basis for her n, so regardless of what she was scheming, she wasn¡¯t lying. Jason went to the


    police for more info as soon as he caught wind of what happened.


    Although Jane was irked when she found out about it, she was also aware that it could help her


    advance her n. ¡°Your wife, Selena Yard, sure is a whore. If I am not mistaken, both Scott and her


    were naked in bed when Scott died. It¡¯s such a tantalizing sight to behold!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t get why you would fall for a whore like Selena. Do you know why I went out of my way to hassle


    her during my birthday banquet? It¡¯s all because she was involved with my fianc¨¦! Why else would I do


    all of that, right?¡± Shaking her head, she continued, ¡°I already told you what I came to tell you, so the


    ball is in your court now. Goodbye.¡± With that, Jane stood to leave.


    As soon as she got home, Bradley held her up. ¡°How did things go, my darling?¡±


    Jane skipped over to him happily. ¡°It¡¯s done! My dear father, I had someone stand watch at the hotel.


    Pierre was on his way out when I arrived, but he remained in the hotel after I messed with his mind a


    bit.¡±


    ¡°Pray tell, my dear. How did you do that?¡±


    Rolling her eyes, Jane shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s easy! Daddy, no man would be able to stand another man lusting


    after his woman! I told Pierre that Selena was seeing Jason. He couldn¡¯t possibly stand that. By now,


    he must be fighting with Jason already!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, you sure are my daughter! This is incredible!¡± Bradley gave her daughter a thumbs up.


    Jane was so proud of herself for her swift actions. As long as Pierre would stop Jason from meddling,


    things would be considered as settled. She wished for Selena to be executed as soon as possible, for


    the moment Selena was gone, there would be nobody to stop Jason from marrying her. ¡°But Daddy, I


    wish to move my wedding with Jason to an earlier date. I can¡¯t wait to marry him! God knows what else


    might happen if I don¡¯t marry him soon!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, my darling. I will talk to Jerry about this. However, the Murrays seem to currently be


    dealing with family issues, so Jerry hasn¡¯t been allowing visitors.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 554

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 554


    Chapter 554 Vince Manor


    Puzzled, Jane asked, ¡°What might they be dealing with?¡± Meanwhile, Linda had arrived at the Murrays¡¯


    house. After Jerry moved his family and belongings to Yucaria, he bought the famous Vince Manor


    when he gradually gained more foothold in Yucaria.


    Vince Manor was a romantic ce. Other than the fact that it upied arger area, it could hardly


    compare to other manors. Therefore, it didn¡¯t cost Jerry much when he bought it. After acquiring it, he


    began refurbishing it. Aside from setting up a beautiful garden, he even repaired whatever that


    remained of the maze that was left behind by previous owners.


    By now, Vince Manor had be a ce that was filled with a romantic and artistic atmosphere,


    which was exceptionally loved by girls. Reportedly, tourists who came to Yucaria would love to visit the


    ce, but it wasn¡¯t open to the public due to the fact that it was a private manor.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Linda had heard of the manor when she arrived in the city. Back when she first started going after


    Jason, she used to fantasize about bing thedy of Vince Manor. She never expected her


    fantasies toe true in such a manner.


    ¡°This way please, Miss Dunn.¡± The servant had been waiting for a while. It wasn¡¯t until Linda entered


    the manor that she bore witness to the romantic air and the enchanting sceneries within the manor.


    With every turn, she found herself being surprised by the architecture, which made her yearn for the


    ce even more.


    Jerry and his wife, Lindsay Davis, were already waiting at the entrance while supporting each other.


    Despite the tears on their faces, they were smiling. Jason already exined to them that their daughter,


    Jessica Murray, had passed away, but she had left behind a daughter. Although they were grieving


    over Jessica¡¯s passing, the fact that they still had a granddaughter was sce to them.


    After taking a deep breath, Linda approached them with tears in her eyes. Jerry was a man who had


    gone through the ordeals of life, so he straightened his posture without a word in a show of


    forbearance.


    On the contrary, Lindsay walked up to Linda to hold her hand. ¡°Child, I¡¯ve been wanting to see you.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. In order to take a better look at Linda¡¯s face, she kept on wiping her


    tears away. ¡°You look just like her! You¡¯re almost identical to her!¡±


    All the while, Linda was rejoicing internally. This must be a show of benevolence from the heavens, she


    thought. Back when she decided to go for stic surgery, she showed an image of Selena¡¯s face to the


    doctor as Selena was the most beautiful woman she had ever met.


    Although Linda¡¯s original face looked nothing like Selena, a few tweaks to Linda¡¯s face was enough to


    make her resemble Selena, owing to the advance technology and techniques in the stic surgery


    industry. In a twist of fate, it turned out that the semnce she bore also made her look more like


    Selena¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not stand here. We should have a chat inside the house.¡± Lindsay was all smiles when


    she held Linda¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s my fault that we are standing here. I was so engrossed in checking out my


    granddaughter. Come on, in we go.¡±


    Although Jason was also there, he thought he shouldn¡¯t be disturbing them, so he left straightaway.


    After that, Jerry and Lindsay brought Linda to the reception hall. Lindsay refused to let go of Linda¡¯s


    hand even when the three of them sat down. Then, she asked curiously, ¡°Why is she so quiet?¡±


    Like a wounded bunny, Linda nced at both Jerry and Lindsay with fear written in her eyes.


    ¡°I suppose she is just too frightened. Child, you have nothing to worry about. We are your


    grandparents. Has your mother never mentioned to you about us?¡± It wasn¡¯t until then that Jerry finally


    spoke.


    ¡°Are you really my grandparents?¡± Linda¡¯s voice sounded full of timidness as she questioned them


    tentatively.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 555

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 555


    Chapter 555 Reunion


    ¡°Yes, we are your grandparents!¡± Lindsay replied in a hurry while eagerly hoping for Linda to recognize


    her as her grandmother. ¡°I am your grandmother!¡±


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Linda pounced into Lindsay¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Once again, Lindsay began crying. Beside


    them, Jerry wiped his tears away without a word. ¡°Alright, let us stop crying. Your grandmother¡¯s eyes


    are already failing, so crying too much won¡¯t do her any good.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Linda scrambled up to get some tissues for Lindsay to wipe her tears. ¡°Jason told


    me that Grandma had been crying because of what happened to my mother. Due to her age and


    incessant crying, her eyes are beginning to fail her. Grandma, it¡¯s all my fault. Please stop crying. It¡¯s a


    good thing that we¡¯re now reunited.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ll stop.¡± Lindsay was holding onto the tissue as if it were something precious. ¡°My dear


    child, tell us more about your mother.¡± Thoughts of her poor, stubborn daughter brought tears to


    Lindsay¡¯s eyes again, but she held them back.


    ¡°My mother suffered a lot. She married my father, who ended up having an affair. His mistress¡¯ children


    are only a few months younger than me. Due to a broken heart and severe depression, my mother


    passed away afterward. Her jade bracelets were sold in order to help sustain my father¡¯spany.


    After my mother passed, Dad married that mistress, so I have stepsisters. My stepmother treated me


    poorly, while my sisters were constantly bullying me. However, my father got dealt his share of karma,


    as hispany eventually went bankrupt. Then, my stepmother ran away with all the money.¡±


    After listening to Linda¡¯s version of events, Lindsay was feeling both vexed and distressed. ¡°My child,


    how did you survive all these? My poor Ceci, why are you so silly?¡± Lindsay couldn¡¯t help but bawl.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t cry. Mom passed away long ago. I suppose she never contacted you because she


    didn¡¯t want you to feel sad and worried about her.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Ceci had passed, so there¡¯s no longer any reason to feel sad for her.¡± Jerry managed to keep a


    cool head despite everything. No amount of grieving would change anything since it already happened.


    Fortunately, we still have our granddaughter.


    With a nod, Lindsay replied, ¡°My child, things will get better from now on. Nobody will bully you ever


    again now that you have your grandparents.¡±


    Linda leaned against Lindsay as she spoke. ¡°Grandma, it feels great to have a family again. I assumed


    that I no longer have any rtives after my mother passed away. The heavens sure are benevolent to


    me.¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon hearing that, Lindsay patted her on the back lightly. ¡°You¡¯re such a good girl,¡± she said. She must


    have had a lot of tough experiences that taught her to maintain such a positive attitude despite her


    circumstances.


    ¡°My child, where have you been staying while you¡¯re here?¡± Jerry asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m already married.¡± Linda hung her head low.


    ¡°You¡¯re married? To whom? Why did you not bring your husband along? Is he nice to you?¡± The topic


    piqued Lindsay¡¯s interest. After all, it was an important matter that should be treated with care.


    ¡°His name is Scott Jensen.¡± Linda carefully revealed the name.


    As soon as the elderly couple heard that name, they exchanged a knowing nce with each other.


    Having lived in this city for such a long time, they couldn¡¯t possibly not know who Scott was. ¡°Why


    would you¡ª¡±


    ¡°I was forced to marry him!¡± Linda blurted out. ¡°I came to this city alone, and I had neither money nor


    connections. Scott noticed my beauty, so he¡­¡± While covering her mouth, she sobbed, which


    prompted Lindsay to pull her into an embrace.


    ¡°My dear girl, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    They believed in what Linda told them. After all, Scott was indeed a greedy pervert. Considering how


    pretty Linda was, it wasn¡¯t out of their expectations that he would rape her.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 556

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 556


    Chapter 556 Life as a Princess


    ¡°He insisted on marrying me, so I submitted to him. With his wealth and influence, I thought he might


    be able to find my mother¡¯s bracelets, which was why I stuck with him. However, things are getting


    better now that I have found you, and Scott is also¡­ He¡¯s also dead.¡±


    Both Jerry and Lindsay cried in unison, ¡°Dead?¡±


    ¡°He got what he deserved. He was murdered when he was sleeping with another woman.¡±


    Although both Jerry and Lindsay felt that what happened was rather absurd, they figured it was for the


    best, since it meant that Linda was free from him.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s dead. Scum like him should¡¯ve been banished to hell since long ago!¡± Lindsay


    patted Linda on the back. ¡°Now that he¡¯s dead, you should move in with us. Keep mepany, won¡¯t


    you?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t think this is appropriate. I am an outsider after all, while Mr. Jason¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not Mr. Jason, and you¡¯re not an outsider! Jason is your cousin, so stop being so formal! Your


    uncle and aunt were thinking ofing back from your aunt¡¯s hometown today. In fact, your uncle was


    overjoyed when he heard that you¡¯reing home. Back in those days, he used to dote on your


    mother a lot.¡± With a smile, Lindsay patted Linda¡¯s hand as she spoke. ¡°It¡¯s great that our family is


    finally reunited. We will be able to live together happily from now on, and I should be able to die without


    regrets now.¡±


    Linda quickly covered Lindsay¡¯s mouth. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t you dare mention that! You will have a long


    life!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will live up until I am a hundred for your sake, if nothing else!¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    After that, the family had a jolly meal before dispatching someone to fetch Linda home to pack her stuff.


    Both Lindsay and Jerry were sighing after Linda¡¯s departure. Although their daughter¡¯s death left them


    heartbroken, they were feeling fortunate enough to still have a granddaughter like Linda.


    ¡°Jerry, we have to do all we can to make it up to Linda. Even though she only mentioned it in passing, I


    can see that she had it rough as a kid. She is mature and obedient for her age.¡±


    ¡°What good would obedience do her? Ceci also used to be such an obedient kid, but didn¡¯t you hear


    what happened to her?¡±


    Jessica¡¯s death was a trauma that Lindsay and Jerry had yet to heal from. Back then, Jessica was also


    a chubby girl who was mild-tempered. Everybody who met her wouldment that she was the most


    mature and obedient kid that they had ever met. She was so obedient and mature for a child that her


    parents ended up neglecting her feelings, as they began to assume that she would and should remain


    as such.


    During Jessica¡¯s more rebellious teenage years, Jerry opposed her for doing something that she liked.


    Everybody thought she would defer to her parents¡¯ wishes just like how she always did. However,


    nobody expected her to have such a stubborn streak. She ended up running away from home and


    never returned. Even after she got hurt because of her marriage, she never contacted her family again.


    ¡°Jerry, promise me that you¡¯ll let Linda do whatever that she wishes to do. I don¡¯t need her to be


    obedient. I just need her to be my granddaughter who will keep mepany.¡± Lindsay¡¯s words


    sounded like a plea.


    Simr to Lindsay, Jessica¡¯s death also came as a major blow for Jerry. Therefore, he nodded


    solemnly. ¡°I promise you.¡±


    We will have to offer Linda everything that we didn¡¯t offer Ceci, Lindsay swore to herself. I will love my


    granddaughter as if my life depends on it.


    That night, Linda moved into Vince Manor with her luggage in tow. Jerry had instructed the servants to


    clear out thergest and most spacious room for her. When she stared at the high ceiling, vast space,


    as well as everything else that came with her new room while standing in it, she was utterly overjoyed.


    After all, every girl like her wished to be treated like a princess. Finally, she was able to live her dream


    life without having to constantly check herself.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 557

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 557


    Chapter 557 The Wheel of Fortune Turns


    Knock, knock! Light taps on the door pulled Linda back to reality. Upon turning around, she saw Jason


    at the door. With a smile on his face, he asked, ¡°Have you gotten used to the ce?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± As soon as Jason made the inquiry, he let out a chuckle. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I suppose it¡¯s still too early


    to ask such a question. You can make a request to the butler regarding things that you need. Just think


    of this ce as your home, so you don¡¯t need to be so formal with us. Still, I am quite busy with work,


    so please forgive me if I have neglected you in any way.¡±


    Tilting her head with a smile on her face as she squinted, she said, ¡°Since I should be thinking of this


    ce as my home, I believe there¡¯s no such thing as you being inhospitable.¡±


    Jason scratched his head while smiling after hearing her opinion. My cousin sure is cute, he thought.


    ¡°You look like my aunt when you smile. Unfortunately, I never got to meet her.¡± When he noticed that


    Linda had lowered her gaze, he realized he might have said something that he shouldn¡¯t have. ¡°I¡¯m


    sorry. I suppose I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned her.¡± After all, she had passed away a long time ago.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Mom would be happy to see that she has such an outstanding nephew.¡±


    With a faint smile, Jason added, ¡°Take your time to familiarize yourself with the environment. You can


    come get me if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± After Jason left, Linda checked the spacious room again. Then, she dashed toward the queen-


    sized bed before flopping onto it. I am so lucky! The wheel of fortune must be turning in my favor!


    All that was left for her to do was to wait until news of Selena¡¯s execution broke out. As soon as Selena


    was executed, her im to the position as the Murrays¡¯ only granddaughter would be unshakable.


    Meanwhile, Bradley and Jane were still waiting for Pierre to beg them for their help. However, there


    was no news of Selena¡¯s sentence, and neither did Pierre drop by at the Oberlins¡¯ ce. It was as if


    Pierre had flown under the radar.


    Bradley was pacing around in the room with his hands behind him. All the while, he was wearing a


    frown with a solemn look on his face. On the other hand, Jane was also feeling uneasy about the fact


    that their n had yet to seed, or rather, had no progress.


    ¡°Shoot, Jane!¡± Bradley cried out abruptly.


    ¡°What is it, Daddy?¡±


    ¡°We might have made a wrong move. Tell me; who will be the greatest beneficiary if Selena dies?¡±


    After some thought, Jane replied, ¡°Her husband and her kids.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Her kids are still so young, so the greatest beneficiary will be her husband, Pierre Fowler!


    That¡¯s why he won¡¯t being to me, because he is after Selena¡¯s assets that are worth billions!¡±


    With a look of horror, Jane stared at Bradley. ¡°T-This can¡¯t be! Daddy, they¡¯re a married couple with


    three children. Pierre wouldn¡¯t be that ruthless!¡±


    ¡°Marriage and rtionships mean nothing in the face of wealth.¡± Bradley was extremely frustrated for


    having miscalcted. Although he wanted so much to retrieve the scrolls from Pierre, the fact that


    Pierre might want Selena dead meant that the scrolls were possibly gone for good. While sitting on the


    sofa, he was expressing his grief by stomping his feet and thumping his chest,menting about his


    pain.


    On the other hand, Linda was enjoying life as a rich youngdy of the Murray Family. Her maternal


    uncle, Reuben Murray, and aunt, Jocelyn Lloyd, had both returned. They were both gentle people with


    warm personalities.


    Jocelyn was a prim and proper woman with elegant mannerisms. While holding Linda¡¯s hand, she


    couldn¡¯t stop herself from chirping, ¡°You must be our precious niece. You¡¯re so pretty! I don¡¯t think I will


    be able to have a daughter of my own, but I am grateful that the heavens have given me a niece whom


    I can still care for at this age.¡±


    On the other hand, Reuben Murray had mixed feelings when he saw his niece. He had always missed


    the younger sister whom he loved dearly since a young age. Having spent so many years failing in his


    search for her after her disappearance, he already had a feeling that she might have passed away.


    However, the truth still hit him hard when he finally came face-to-face with his sister¡¯s passing.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 558

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 558


    Chapter 558 The Murrays Are Filthy Rich


    Reuben Murray grew up with his sister, and he was the one who doted on her the most. Despite the


    fact that he was already well past his fifties, he couldn¡¯t help but shed tears of sorrow upon recalling


    memories of his sister.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s all in the past now. I¡¯ve finally managed to stop it, so don¡¯t make me start crying again,¡±


    Lindsay quickly chided. During the past few days, she had been immersed in the happiness of having a


    granddaughter, so she didn¡¯t want to cry anymore.


    Reuben was a man after all, so he turned around to wipe away his tears quietly. ¡°Alright. It¡¯s all in the


    past now. I¡¯ll stop crying. Linda, your aunt and I prepared for you a present when we got news that


    you¡¯reing home. We hope you will like the present.¡±


    Then, he signaled Jocelyn with a look, which prompted her to go into their room with a smile on her


    face. After retrieving a pretty box with a folk design, she handed it to Linda. ¡°Open the box and check it


    out.¡±


    When Linda opened the box, she found out that it contained a set of jewelry. Glimmering under the


    light, the ornate jewelry was obviously worth a lot. Upon seeing that, Linda reacted as if she was given


    a bar of hot steel, which she quickly tried to pass back to Jocelyn. ¡°Uncle Reuben, Aunt Jocelyn, I can¡¯t


    take this present. It¡¯s too expensive.¡±


    ¡°Just take it if people are giving it to you! The price doesn¡¯t matter! We¡¯re family after all,¡± Lindsay


    quickly said.


    ¡°Yeah, Linda. This is nothing. We had nned to give you these to be added to your dowry, but¡­ Oh,


    let¡¯s leave those behind us. Now that we have given it to you as a present, you should wear this when


    you get married in a glorious wedding.¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    However, Lindsay pouted before retorting, ¡°That won¡¯t do! She can wear this during other more casual


    asions. I will order better ones for her when she gets married!¡± Despite the fact that she was eighty


    years old, she looked all childish when she pouted.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Enamored of the set of jewelry, Linda was still holding onto them when she returned to her room.


    Lindsay dered that she will present me with better jewelry when I get married despite the fact that


    these look expensive enough! The Murrays sure are filthy rich!


    Immediately, she did a quick search online to find out more about the Murrays¡¯ assets, only to end up


    finding nothing. She couldn¡¯t even find Jerry¡¯s name on the list of the world¡¯s richest people. That¡¯s


    impossible! Judging from the architecture of Vince Manor, it should be worth hundreds of millions! It¡¯s


    impossible that Jerry isn¡¯t on the list of rich people!


    However, she just couldn¡¯t find Jerry¡¯s name on it even after spending a long time looking through the


    list. Eventually, the conclusion she came to was that Jerry was so rich that he bribed the people who


    made the list in order to wipe his name off of it.


    Whenever the list was renewed annually, a lot of rich people would contact the producers to have their


    names removed from the list. Selena had been listed among the richest women before this, so she had


    told Linda about it. With that, Linda thought, It¡¯s perfect that I have such a rich grandfather! When will


    Selena be sentenced to death? Why is there no news about it yet?


    During dinnertime, the Murrays sat in the dining room, livening up the space. After that, they gathered


    in the living room for a pleasant chat. They were so engrossed in their conversation that nobody was


    watching the TV even though it was turned on. In spite of the lively atmosphere, Jason seemed a little


    distracted, as he was fiddling with his phone while sitting on the sofa.


    All of a sudden, Jocelyn brought up the topic he dreaded. ¡°Jason, I met Lina recently, who told me


    about your marriage with Jane. When do you n on holding it?¡±


    The mention of Jane¡¯s name was enough to give Jason a headache, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to tell


    Jocelyn he didn¡¯t want to marry Jane, as the family marriage was already decided long ago. ¡°I¡¯ve been


    busy as ofte. Besides, Jane and I aren¡¯t well-acquainted with each other, so I suppose I should


    postpone it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. The two of you aren¡¯t that close, so you¡¯ll probably need time to build up a rtionship with


    her.¡± Jocelyn didn¡¯t want to force things on her son, so she let it slide for the time being.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 559

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 559


    Chapter 559 Acquittal?


    After everybody moved on from the topic, Linda settled down tentatively beside Jason before asking,


    ¡°Jason, you don¡¯t seem to like the wedding.¡±


    With a faint smile on his face, he answered, ¡°What difference does my preference make? Let¡¯s talk


    about something else.¡± Apparently, he didn¡¯t want to talk about that.


    ¡°Sure. By the way, are there any updates regarding Scott¡¯s murder?¡± Linda tried to gain more info on


    that, as she was certain that Jason would know about it.


    ¡°Miss Yard was acquitted. There might be further investigations regarding the case,¡± Jason informed


    her. When she heard that, the ss that she was holding slipped from her hand before shattering to


    pieces after falling onto the ground. The noise attracted everybody¡¯s attention at once.


    ¡°Linda, did you hurt your hand? Let me take a look at it!¡± Lindsay was getting anxious all of a sudden.


    While the servants retrieved some utensils to proceed with cleaning up the shards, Jason was staring


    at Linda, looking perplexed. After all, he didn¡¯t expect her to have such an exaggerated reaction.


    As soon as Linda snapped back to her senses, she quickly consoled Lindsay. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Grandma. I¡¯m


    fine. I just lost my grip on the ss. I¡¯m sorry, Grandma. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. Don¡¯t apologize. All is well as long as you aren¡¯t hurt,¡± said Lindsay while holding


    Linda¡¯s hand. She was so worried that something wrong might happen to Linda. With that, the incident


    was over.


    When it was time to sleep, Linda went to knock on Jason¡¯s door. As soon as he saw her, a faint smile


    crept onto his face before he brought her into his room. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you here at this


    hour?¡±


    ¡°Jason, you told me that Selena Yard was acquitted, and it was deemed that more investigation was


    required for the case. What actually happened after the arrest? ording to the news, Selena was


    alone with Scott, so I¡¯m fairly certain that she is the murderer,¡± Linda exined.


    She had just moved into Vince Manor, so she wasn¡¯t quite free to do anything she wanted for the time


    being. All she could do was enjoy life in the mansion, so she could only try to glean more info from


    Jason.


    ¡°Do you mean the murder? I¡¯m not entirely sure what happened. In short, Selena was acquitted, and


    more investigation will be required.¡± From the beginning, Jason was quite concerned about the case.


    Knowing that Selena would never associate herself with someone the likes of Scott, he knew


    something must be wrong. However, Selena ended up being given an acquittal before he could even


    come up with a solution.


    What happened didn¡¯t seem to go ording to thew in Yucaria, nor was it characteristic of the police


    force in Yucaria. Nheless, Jason was relieved that Selena was acquitted. As long as Selena was


    safe, he didn¡¯t care who killed Scott.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Linda?¡± Jason noticed that Linda had an odd look in her eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Scott and I used to be married to each other, so I figured I should at least find out who the


    murderer is even though Scott is dead.¡± A look of dejection shed across her face. In fact, she was


    using a look of sorrow to mask her panic.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You should forget about Scott. He¡¯s scum anyway. You have a new life now, so just forget about the


    past.¡± Although Jason didn¡¯t have an in-depth conversation with Linda, he heard from his grandparents


    about her unhappy childhood. As her cousin, he wished for her to find happiness, and in order to do


    that, she would have to bid goodbye to her past.


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. I need to forget about the past. I will put the case out of my mind and let it be.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the attitude.¡± Then, Jason reached out to caress her forehead.


    At that moment, she felt her blood gushing to her face. His gaze and movements are so gentle!

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 560

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 560


    Chapter 560 An Utter Failure


    As soon as Linda got back to her room, she shed all pretense. How could Selena even leave the police


    station? This is ridiculous! Pierre couldn¡¯t have possibly been powerful enough to secure her release


    from the police force in Yucaria, say less of getting an acquittal!


    Linda was clenching her fists. Selena can¡¯t live! Her being alive is a threat to my current position! She


    must die! No, this can¡¯t go on. I need toe up with a solution.


    At the same time, the Oberlins also caught wind of Selena¡¯s acquittal and subsequent release. Bradley


    had been pacing up and down in his room in a frenzy as soon as he heard the news. When Jane heard


    the noise he was making, she hurried downstairs. ¡°Daddy, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Selena got acquitted and released!¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°What? That¡¯s impossible!¡± Jane couldn¡¯t believe her ears. How could Pierre and Selena pull off such a


    feat?


    The Oberlins themselves might have been able to pull something like that off, but both Pierre and


    Selena were not locals, so thew enforcers in Yucaria couldn¡¯t possibly have given them any leeway.


    ¡°Jane, your n failed miserably!¡±


    ¡°Daddy, didn¡¯t you tell me back then it was brilliant?¡± Jane was feeling wronged.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Bradley yelled at her. ¡°Great! Now my scrolls are lost forever!¡± He was sitting on the


    sofa with his head under his hands while stomping his feet. My scrolls! I don¡¯t think I will be getting


    them back anymore!


    ¡°Daddy, I am skeptical about how things turned out. Neither Pierre nor Selena are of any importance in


    Yucaria, so Selena should be as good as being convicted. Why is it that she ended up being


    acquitted?¡± Jane¡¯s mind was buzzing. Just when she thought she would be able to sit back and rx,


    Selena was released. ¡°Did Jason help them out? Yeah, that is very likely the case!¡±


    Other than Jason, she couldn¡¯t think of anybody else who would help Selena. However, she didn¡¯t


    expect someone as proud as Pierre to beg for Jason¡¯s help to rescue his wife. Is this true love that is


    only heard of in fairytales? The thought of it was enough to make her burn with jealousy.


    Back in the hotel, an odd atmosphere filled the living room as Selena stood beside the sofa in an


    upright posture, while her three kids stood beside her in utter silence. Meanwhile, the elderly man who


    was sitting on the sofa had gray hair, which matched nicely with the white military uniform he wore.


    Despite his age, he seemed sturdy. As a military serviceman in Yucaria, his face showed a stoicism


    that befit his identity, but he seemed benevolent nheless.


    Compared to the elderly man, Pierre seemed almost indolent as he sat on the sofa with his legs


    crossed while scrolling on his phone. When he nced at Selena, he asked, ¡°Why are you standing


    there?¡±


    Selena didn¡¯t know who the elderly man was, so she gave Pierre a look. It wasn¡¯t until then that he


    realized he hadn¡¯t made an introduction. After walking up to Selena, he told her, ¡°He is my maternal


    grandfather, Admiral Evan Moody. Grandpa, she is my wife, Selena Yard, and these are our three kids.¡±


    Pierre tapped on their heads as he spoke.


    As soon as she heard Pierre¡¯s introduction, she gawked at him in awe. He said the old man in front of


    me is his maternal grandfather, who also happens to be an admiral! Gosh, are my ears ying tricks


    on me?


    ¡°Hello? You heard me?¡± Pierre knocked on her head slightly. ¡°Sit down.¡±


    Admiral Evan also nodded his head. ¡°Please take a seat.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until then that Selena sat down. Even though she was still in a daze, she soon realized that


    Francesca Moody was indeed a stage name, and the woman was also of mixed blood. However, she


    didn¡¯t look like a foreigner at all, so the public always overlooked the fact that she was multiracial.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 561

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 561


    Chapter 561 Pierre Fowler¡¯s Maternal Grandfather


    Selena never knew that Francesca Moody¡¯s father was an admiral in Yucaria, and that she married into


    a farawaynd before ending her own life in the most miserable way possible. At the same time,


    Selena also came to understand why Pierre would make the bold decision to bring his family of five


    over to Yucaria.


    It was all because he had connections in Yucaria, so he was certain they would be safe. Even if he had


    to depart in such a hurry, he wasn¡¯t worried at all. After all, his grandfather was an admiral here, so


    nobody would darey a finger on them.


    ¡°Have a seat. Just treat me like a regr kind old man.¡± The kidsughed at Evan¡¯s odd ent when


    he tried to speak in Astoric, which instantly eased the tense atmosphere. The sight of the three kids


    surrounding Evan reminded Selena of those more peaceful times.


    After the family had a jolly meal together, Selena brought the kids upstairs for a nap. Meanwhile, Evan


    and Pierre remained seated in the living room, which indicated that there would be an important


    conversation happening between them, so Selena figured she shouldn¡¯t be disturbing them.


    ¡°What are your ns?¡± Evan and Pierre were speaking in English.


    Because the admiral felt like he owed his daughter a lot, he projected all of the love he had onto Pierre,


    his maternal grandson. Nheless, they didn¡¯t get to meet up a lot with each other. In fact, Evan was


    irked when he met Pierre again this time. Why didn¡¯t Pierre bring his children to meet me as soon as he


    came? He only came to me for help when sh*t hit the fan!


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about what to do.¡± Pierre had been nning to help Selena find her mother¡¯s


    bracelet, but they got into trouble before even finding it, and Selena even ended up getting arrested.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe to me?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I wasn¡¯t avoiding you. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want to frighten Selena. I don¡¯t want to add one


    more thing to the already long list of things that I am hiding from her.¡± Pierre chuckled while wearing a


    silly look on his face.


    While pointing at Pierre, Evan let out augh. ¡°Women are the death of men. You¡¯re no different from


    the other regr men, it seems.¡±


    ¡°How is Selena? What do you think of your granddaughter-inw?¡±


    With a nod, Evan replied, ¡°She has the guts to go with the looks. Most importantly, you love her.¡±


    ¡°Of course! She¡¯s my woman!¡± Pierre lifted his chin proudly.


    Shaking his head, Even stated drily, ¡°You sure look like your mother. How long are you nning to stay


    here?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re leaving soon.¡±


    Despite his astonishment, Evan calmed down by the next instant. ¡°I suppose you¡¯re right. You¡¯re not


    safe here after everything that has happened. You even got involved in a murder that you didn¡¯t


    commit, so it¡¯s about time that you leave. It¡¯s better this way.¡± Although Evan knew he would miss his


    grandson and the three adorable kids, he was even more concerned for their safety.


    ¡°Grandpa, I will bring them to meet you again when I get the chance to do that.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Evan gave Pierre a pat on the shoulder before offering him a military salute, which


    Pierre followed suit. That night, the family went out for dinner again. Pierre informed Selena of his


    decision to leave, which she agreed to, as she had finally decided to give up on the bracelet after her


    unforeseen arrest.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    While they were dining, Pierre signaled Selena with a look before speaking. ¡°Grandpa, Selena requires


    your assistance.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Evan immediately nced at Selena.


    Startled, Selena looked at Pierre before hastily exining, ¡°Oh, the thing is, Grandpa, we came here


    this time for my mother¡¯s bracelet.¡±


    With that, she unlocked her phone to open a picture of the bracelet to be shown to Evan. Upon noticing


    that, Evan took the phone from her. Then, Selena proceeded to give an exnation. ¡°The bracelet


    used to be among my mother¡¯s prized possessions. She had passed away for a long time, so I have


    always been wanting to find the bracelet in her stead. Due to some reasons, I didn¡¯t get a photo of the


    remaining bracelet during the previous auction, and I don¡¯t have any idea where it is either, so I hope


    that you will be able to help me to search for them.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 562

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 562


    Chapter 562 Happy Family


    Evan observed the image of the bracelet for a long while. At the side, Selena wasn¡¯t sure if he heard


    her. It wasn¡¯t until some timeter that he regained his senses. ¡°I might have seen these somewhere


    before.¡±


    ¡°The bracelet had been auctioned off multiple times. Although it is very expensive, a lot of people like


    them, so people fight over it every time it is put up for auction. Since that is the case, it¡¯s not all that odd


    that you might have seen it before.¡±


    Thinking that Pierre had a point, Selena nodded in agreement. Instead ofmenting on it, Evan had


    his assistant make a copy of the image on the phone. ¡°Alright, I will bear that in mind. Your uncle will be


    handling this.¡± With Evan¡¯s help, Selena had regained some hope regarding the matter.


    It was always sad when the time to part ways came. The kids seemed to mingle well with their great-


    grandfather, with Juniper being the absolute favourite of Evan¡¯s. After he left, Pierre, Selena and the


    kids caught a flight back to Astoria.


    On the other hand, the guy that had been arranged by Linda to stand watch at the hotel Pierre was


    staying in reported that he had left, which caught Linda off guard. The fact that Selena left Yucaria was


    good news, as it meant the search for the bracelet was put on hold for the time being.


    At the same time, the investigation on Scott¡¯s murder ended without a definitive conclusion, so nobody


    found out about Linda¡¯s involvement. Scott¡¯s rtives weren¡¯t nning to go after the criminal. On the


    contrary, his death was much anticipated by them, as they were hoping to divide his property and then


    leave on their own ways. Therefore, everything regarding the case soon subsided.


    Meanwhile, Linda was living the good life with the Murrays. The internationally branded clothes that she


    never could afford were currently being sent to her in bulk. All of the clothes were given to Linda by


    Jocelyn, who doted on her, and at the same time, Lindsay gave her even more expensive jewelry.


    Ever since that day, she was transformed into a rich youngdy. Everyday, when she woke up in her


    room in Vince Manor, she felt like she was living in a dream. One day, when the Murrays were having a


    jolly meal, Lindsay and Jerry brought up the topic about Linda¡¯s marriage all of a sudden.


    ¡°Linda, you¡¯re not getting any younger. We can let the past stay in the past, but you need to consider


    finding yourself a new marriage partner. Although Jerry and I wish for you to stay with us, we will have


    no regrets if we can marry you off before we pass away.¡± Lindsay was smiling as she spoke.


    ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, I don¡¯t want to get married. I wish to stay by your side, always.¡± Linda was such a


    sweet-talker.


    Ever since she began to live with the Murrays, both Jerry and Lindsay had gotten much stronger. It was


    as if they suddenly regained their vitality, and all of the illness that used to bother them had


    disappeared overnight.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°My dear child, it would be cruel of us to ask you to stay with us. Both Jerry and I are as good as dead


    by this point, so we can¡¯t drag you down with us,¡± Lindsay chided.


    Jerry fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Yeah, I haven¡¯t even visited my daughter¡¯s grave even


    though I am already as good as dead. It has been years since Ist returned to Astoria. Linda, why


    don¡¯t you show us to your mother¡¯s grave in Astoria?¡±


    Linda was drinking soup when Jerry said so. It caused her to choke on her soup, which sent her into a


    coughing fit. Jocelyn, who was seated nearest to her, quickly patted her on the back gently.


    Everyone by the table stared at Linda anxiously as Linda¡¯s face turned red from the exertion. Linda


    wasn¡¯t expecting Jerry to suggest visiting Cecilia¡¯s grave so suddenly. After some time, she finally


    caught her breath.


    ¡°Are you alright, Linda?¡± Lindsay asked with a look of concern.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 563

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 563


    Chapter 563 Homing


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just happened to choke on my soup, so it¡¯s not a big deal, Grandma.¡± Linda shook her hands


    to cate Lindsay. ¡°What were you talking about just now? I missed out on it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, we were thinking of going back to Astoria to pay our respects to your mother¡¯s grave. Since Jerry


    and I had not returned in a long time, we¡¯ll also consider it as an opportunity to return to our hometown


    to pay our respects to our ancestors.


    A few days ago, Jerry and I were talking about moving your mother¡¯s grave into our family graveyard,


    so that she won¡¯t feel so lonely. However, we have no idea where her grave is.¡± Lindsay was feeling a


    little mncholic when she said that.


    Simrly, Linda was wearing a look of dejection. ¡°My mother was buried in a public cemetery. It¡¯s great


    that you would like to pay her your respects, but I¡¯m worried that the lengthy and tiring journey might


    take a toll on your physical bodies.¡±


    Because Linda had been to Jessica¡¯s grave a few times alongside Selena, she was aware of the


    location of Jessica¡¯s grave. Having the Murrays pay their respects wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem, but


    moving Jessica¡¯s grave would be a different story altogether, as it would require a lot of effort. In the


    case that Selena discovered what they were doing, Linda would be done for.


    ¡°Look at you, worrying about our health. Linda, you sure are a considerate granddaughter.¡± Lindsay


    was grateful toward Linda¡¯s considerateness and maturity. In fact, she was so satisfied with Linda that


    she saw no w in her.


    ¡°For now, your grandmother and I are still physically fit. Even if we can¡¯t move your mother¡¯s grave, we


    will have to at least pay her ourst respects, or else we will carry that regret with us into our deaths,¡±


    Jerrymented. ¡°Linda, you have nothing to worry about. Your grandmother and I know what we are


    doing.¡±


    When Linda nced at Reuben, he quickly nodded. ¡°Mom, Dad, I will have Jason make the necessary


    arrangements if that is what you wish to do.¡±


    It would be better to settle such matters as soon as possible. Jason knew that if they started preparing


    for the trip early on, they might still be able to make it in time, but their chances of making a sessful


    trip would be slimmer as time progressed, as both Jerry and Lindsay were already well into their


    eighties.


    ¡°Alright, Jason, you should begin the preparations now. We are going to pay our respects to our


    ancestors this time, and this might also be our final trip back to Astoria. However, make sure that


    everything in Yucaria is settled before we leave.¡±


    Jason was delighted upon noticing that everyone seemed to be leaving the task up to him, as it meant


    he could make his way to Astoria beforehand in order to make arrangements. ¡°Sure, Grandpa,


    Grandma. Don¡¯t you worry. I will make sure that everything is taken care of.¡±


    On the other hand, Linda had no way to turn them down, as she had no reason to do so. After returning


    to her room, she paced around in agitation. What should I do? I need to stop them, or else my identity


    will be exposed!


    Back in Astoria, Selena spent a few days in bed to recover her stamina. During those few days, she felt


    groggy and lethargic; no matter how much she slept, she still felt exhausted. Perhaps it was because


    the time she spent strategizing and ying mind games while abroad was just too exhausting.


    When she was still asleep under the nkets, she felt a gush of cold air before a warm body snuggled


    next to her underneath the covers. ¡°Hey, stop messing around. I¡¯m still tired.¡± She gave the sturdy body


    a shove.


    ¡°All you do is sleep. Are you going to let the moment pass?¡±


    Whenever Selena heard that, it was akin to hearing the phrase ¡®catch the moment¡¯, so it managed to


    jostle her awake. However, Pierre tackled her underneath him. ¡°Is your period over now?¡±


    Back when Selena was in Yucaria, Pierre dared not think of having sex with her. It wasn¡¯t only because


    of his leg injury, but also because of everything that had happened in Yucaria. Now that everything was


    settled, it turned out that Selena was having her period. The whole thing was an ordeal to Pierre.


    ¡°Not yet!¡± Selena quickly denied it. ¡°I¡¯m still on my period, so don¡¯t you horse around!¡±From N?velDrama.Org.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 564

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 564


    Chapter 564 What Else Could She Say?


    ¡°Stop lying to me! I saw you tuck the napkins away!¡± Selena was suddenly regretting her decision to do


    that. From now on, I should always ce the sanitary napkins at the most conspicuous location, she


    thought. ¡°It¡¯s still so early. I¡¯m afraid that the kids might interrupt us.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already changed the door lock, which is currently locked. Besides, I already sent them off to their


    afternoon nap, so they¡¯re sound asleep now.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until then that Selena realized he had been scheming for a long time. In the morning, Pierre


    insisted on bringing the kids to swim. After all, indoor swimming would be the only possible sport during


    winter.


    He did all that just to tire out the kids, so that he could get a chance to pounce on her. When he turned


    her face over so that she was facing him, he asked, ¡°Do you have anything else that you would like to


    say, Mrs. Fowler?¡±


    What else can I say? she thought.


    All the pent up desires within them burst into mes, heating up the entire space. After that, Pierre was


    scrolling on his phone while lying in bed topless. Lying beside him, Selena was still blushing.


    Upon checking the calendar, Selena noticed that the end of the year was soon toe. After that, it


    will be time for the Spring Festival. When she thought about it, a year had passed in the blink of an eye.


    Pierre and I had known each other for such a long time now.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Pierre pinched her on the cheek.


    After swatting his hand away, she said, ¡°It¡¯s almost time for the Spring Festival. Time sure flies.¡±


    ¡°Is it almost that time of the year?¡± Pierre didn¡¯t seem to care much about such festive asions.


    Although the Fowlers did celebrate the Spring Festival, itcked a sense of warmth and connectivity; it


    was more like they were putting up a show. Besides, there were times when Pierre would spend his


    time in the base during the Spring Festival, so he wasn¡¯t really anticipating the festival.


    ¡°Let¡¯s celebrate the Spring Festival together this year! This will be the first Spring Festival that our


    family gets to spend together.¡± All of a sudden, Selena looked toward him with a smile. However, Pierre


    didn¡¯t respond to that, as he wasn¡¯t sure if he would be able to stay until then. In fact, nothing was


    certain for him. Upon noticing that, Selena¡¯s smile gradually faded away. ¡°I mean, if that¡¯s possible¡­¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Pierre finally replied to her. ¡°But you have to promise that you won¡¯t get angry at me in case I


    have to leave on short notice.¡± With that, he lifted her chin to peck her on the lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright if you need to leave. I still have my sons and daughter! Hahaha!¡± As she burst intoughter,


    Pierre couldn¡¯t help but feel like a fool for worrying about her. They had quite some fun while horsing


    around beneath the nkets. Without warning, she suddenly looped her arms around his neck. ¡°Why


    don¡¯t we get another baby?¡±


    The doctor had informed Selena that she might have be sterile, but Selena still wanted to try.


    After all, people could still get pregnant when they were forty years old. Compared to them, she was


    much younger. ¡°I would like to give it a go.¡±


    A smile tugged at Pierre¡¯s lips before he spoke. ¡°Selena, pregnancy is such an arduous process. I don¡¯t


    want you to go through all that pain again.¡±


    Nheless, she shook her head resolutely. ¡°I really want to give it a go.¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Isn¡¯tbor painful? Have you forgotten about what you have been through? You sure don¡¯t learn your


    lessons.¡±


    Selena retorted with a pout on her face, ¡°How could I possibly forget about it? It¡¯s not all that bad when


    I think about it though. Tee-hee! Besides, I want you to experience the process of the baby growing up


    inside me until it¡¯s ready to be delivered. It¡¯s amazing when you can witness such a tiny bean gradually


    grow into a baby.¡±


    During her first pregnancy, she had always thought that the baby belonged to Finneas, so she was


    filled with joy. However, Finneas had been busy throughout her pregnancy, until she gave birth to the


    babies prematurely, and the truth was revealed.


    Therefore, she would also like to use a second pregnancy as an opportunity to reset her own memories


    regarding pregnancy, for she wanted to experience a pregnancy and childbirth that was filled with love.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 565

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 565


    Chapter 565 Guess Who I Am?


    Selena thought it would be pure bliss for her to wait for the baby to grow up in her alongside Pierre and


    her three children. On the other hand, Pierre didn¡¯t agree, nor did he outright refuse her; all he did was


    pinch her face.


    ¡°Do as you wish, but don¡¯t get disappointed if you fail.¡± Since the doctor already forewarned her, Pierre


    didn¡¯t want to add to the blow. ¡°Okay!¡± Selena gave him a hard nod.


    Meanwhile, in a city in Springvale where the weather was mild all year long, it rainedst night, so the


    shimmering dewdrops added to the beauty of the grasnd when the sun shone on them, while the


    fragrance of the soil and grass filled the air with the smell of nature.


    When Satan was admiring the view while sitting on his wheelchair, Jude snuck up from behind him to


    cover his eyes. With a feigned hoarse voice, she asked, ¡°Guess who I am?¡± However, Satan didn¡¯t


    react to her question at all.


    ¡°I can give you some tips! I am the sexiest and the most beautiful woman in the world!¡± She stifled a


    laugh when she said that. Who would be so narcissistic by iming to be the sexiest and the most


    beautiful woman in the world? Despite that, the man still didn¡¯t react to her attempt at a joke. He


    remained silent, unsmiling and motionless as he allowed her to cover his eyes.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you by asking such tough questions.¡± Jude reverted to her


    usual voice while removing her hand. Everyday, she would y a simr game with Satan, but she was


    always the only one who seemed to enjoy it, as Satan never responded to her; not even once. He


    never smiled, nor had hemented on it at all.


    Seemingly unperturbed by their one-sided exchange, Jude leaned on Satan¡¯sp. ¡°The weather today


    is nice, and it¡¯s rather cool after the rainst night. Would you like to go on a stroll?¡± As soon as she


    said so though, she wished she could take back her word, as Satan couldn¡¯t walk.


    When she came here, she was aware that words that had to do with movements of the legs like ¡®walk¡¯,


    ¡®run¡¯ and ¡®jump¡¯ were trigger words for Satan. ¡°I¡¯ll push you outside so that you can bask in the sun, but


    you¡¯ll need more clothes before we go. The air is chilly.¡± With that, she left to find him some clothes in


    the cloakroom.


    Finally, he averted his gaze from the window to check on Jude, who was busying herself in the


    cloakroom. He thought his indifferent attitude would discourage her, and that she wouldn¡¯t be able to


    hold out for more than a few days. Unexpectedly, she didn¡¯t seem to n on leaving after she came.


    Instead, she spent all her days with him. Not only did she take care of his daily needs, but she also


    tried to have some fun by cracking jokes with him.


    Despite that, Satan already made up his mind to never ept her. He didn¡¯t even do so back then, let


    alone now when he was in such a condition. When Jude nced out from the cloakroom, she met his


    gaze coincidentally. Immediately, she smiled brightly, but he turned away aloofly.


    Jude wasn¡¯t at all discouraged by his attitude. With a jacket in her hand, she got out of the cloakroom.


    After putting the jacket on Satan, she pushed him outside. The only advantage to his indifference was


    that he would also passively allow her to arrange everything for him. He would allow her to prepare his


    food, clothes, and everything else that he needed without a word ofint.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    The weather outside was nice. Along the way, Judy was prattling on nonstop. Halfway through a


    sentence, she sneezed, and then she touched her nose sheepishly. It prompted Satan to nce at her.


    Although she gave me a jacket, she isn¡¯t wearing one herself. She¡¯s such a¡­ I don¡¯t even know what


    to say to her.


    ¡°I suppose it is a little cold.¡± After taking a deep breath, Jude went on to say, ¡°Let¡¯s go there. Look, the


    blooming flowers are so pretty.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 566

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 566


    Chapter 566 Stay Away From Me


    ¡°Go home,¡± Satan told her nonchntly. ¡°Why should we? We were only out here for a few minutes.


    Let¡¯s go look at the flowers!¡± With that, Jude continued to move forward.


    ¡°I said, go home!¡± he snapped. He even went as far as pressing the button on the wheelchair.


    ¡°Alright, alright! We¡¯ll do as you say. Let¡¯s go back.¡± That was the first time Satan threw a tantrum ever


    since Jude came. He was finally giving her some sort of reaction, so she could onlyply with him.


    As soon as they got to his room, Satan nced at Jude. ¡°Stay away from me. You have the flu.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the flu! I only sneezed once! Aren¡¯t you just being oversensitive? As if I would pass it on to


    you!¡± Rolling her eyes, she thought, Since when had he be so particr about things?


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I am worried about, so get out.¡± Satan stared at Jude in all seriousness.


    While glowering at him, Jude bit her lower lip. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll stay away from you!¡± With that, she left Satan¡¯s


    room angrily.


    Hades and the doctor were downstairs, and she saw them while passing them by, so she quickly


    moved toward them. Because Satan refused to see a doctor, the doctor could only try to approach him


    everytime he came, only to be frightened away by Satan every single time.


    ¡°Doctor, will he be able to recover?¡± Hades asked.


    ¡°We already spoke about this during the first operation. The next operation will be extremely risky. If it


    fails, the patient might never be able to use his legs ever again,¡± the doctor repeated, just like how he


    already did multiple times to Hades and Jude. ¡°I had sent information about his case to the specialists


    in Astoria. They informed me that if Mr. Spencer can be the doctor who does the second operation, andThis content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    coupled with the patient¡¯s willingness to work on his recovery treatment afterward, it might bring a sliver


    of hope for the patient to make a full recovery.¡±


    Mr. Spencer¡­ Jude was aware that the doctor was referring to Wyatt Spencer. While she believed that


    with Wyatt¡¯s kindness as a doctor, he would never turn down the operation just because the patient


    was Satan, she also knew that Satan only insisted oning back to Springvale because he knew it


    was Wyatt who operated on him.


    ¡°As I said, you need to convince him to receive the operation as soon as possible, or else you will lose


    all hope,¡± the doctor added.


    Upon hearing what the doctor told him, Hades was almost ready to give up. After sending the doctor


    away, he saw Jude spacing out while sitting on the sofa. He knew she was sad, as he bore witness to


    her efforts during all those days. Therefore, he walked up to her to pat her on the shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ve


    already tried your best, so you don¡¯t have to me yourself.¡±


    ¡°Is that true though? Nothing I did showed results.¡± Jude tucked all of her hair behind her head. By that


    point, she no longer cared about her image.


    ¡°This might be his fate.¡± With a cigarette dangling between his lips, Hades heaved a sigh.


    ¡°Are you giving up?¡± Jude lifted her head to look at him. ¡°You¡¯re Satan¡¯s brother, as well as his only


    blood rtive. Won¡¯t he lose all reason to fight for his life if even you give up on him?¡±


    Dumbfounded by her words, Hades stood there with the cigarette dangling between his lips. After


    ending the conversation like that, Jude stood up and went upstairs. Her words hit Hades hard, which


    left him standing there as still as a statue. Yeah, nobody would have any cause to fight anymore if even


    I, Satan¡¯s own brother, gave up on him. He¡¯s the one who raised me, so how can I give up when he


    needs me the most?


    The next day, the sun rose as usual. After all, the world never stopped moving forward because of


    anybody¡¯s absence. Satan opened his eyes before pressing the bell beside him. He couldn¡¯t move his


    lower body, so he needed someone else¡¯s assistance for even the simplest of tasks, such as changing


    his clothes.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 567

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 567


    Chapter 567 She Was Ill


    Before that, it was Jude who woulde hopping into his room, as happy as ark, whenever he


    pressed on his bell. However, she didn¡¯t show up that morning. Instead, it was the servant who used to


    attend to him. Politely, the servant asked, ¡°Sir, would you like to get out of bed?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Satan didn¡¯t inquire about Jude¡¯s whereabouts, figuring that perhaps she could no longer stand


    taking care of him. After all, he wished more than anything for her to leave voluntarily after being fed up


    with everything. It¡¯s for the best that she left.


    After that, the servant helped him get out of bed, have his meal, as well as push him out on a stroll to


    get some sunshine. Without Jude, nothing seemed different, but nothing felt exactly the same either. It


    wasn¡¯t until the afternoon that Satan finally asked his servant, ¡°Where¡¯s Jude?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Sir, do you mean Miss Knight? She¡¯s ill.¡±


    All of a sudden, Satan was feeling nervous. ¡°Ill? What kind of illness did she catch?¡±


    ¡°She caught a cold, and her temperature was high. She couldn¡¯t get out of bed this morning, so she


    didn¡¯te today,¡± the servant replied in earnest.


    ¡°I see¡­¡± Satan realized he might be worked up over nothing, so he tried to rx. ¡°You can leave now. I


    would like some time alone.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Sir. Get me if you need anything.¡± The servant left his room.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    After some thought, he pressed on the button on his wheelchair to move toward the direction of Jude¡¯s


    room. Fast asleep, Jude¡¯s figure made a tiny lump as she huddled up in bed, which seemed adorable.


    His wheelchair made no sound as it brought him to the side of her bed. It wasn¡¯t until then that he saw


    the deep frown that she wore, which seemed to indicate that she was suffering. She must have caught


    a cold because she didn¡¯t wear enough clothes when she brought me on a strollst night. Besides,


    she never got much rest when she took care of me.


    ¡°W-Water¡­¡± With a muffled voice, Jude was sleep-talking.


    Upon scooting himself closer and hearing what she said, Satan searched around for water, which he


    found out was on the table. He pressed on a button to move toward the table. However, it turned out


    that the table was a little higher than he could reach, and the water bottle was put in the middle of it, so


    he couldn¡¯t reach it even after he extended his arm.


    He couldn¡¯t reach the bottle despite having put in all his might in reaching out. Seeing that he could


    almost touch it, he used thest of his strength to extend his arm even further. However, he didn¡¯t get


    the bottle, but toppled the ss beside it over, and the ss ended up falling on the table.


    The noise woke Jude up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Satan in the middle of the room as


    well as a ss that was toppled over on the table. She quickly sat up. ¡°Satan¡­¡±


    On the other hand, Satan was behaving like a kid who was caught red-handed after making a mistake.


    Turning his wheelchair around, he was about to flee the scene. He couldn¡¯t even pour a ss of water;


    never had he ever felt so useless in his life.


    ¡°Running away from your problems won¡¯t solve them.¡± Jude¡¯s voice came from behind him. Although


    she was aware that it was a cruel thing to say, she knew he would never get better if she minced her


    words. ¡°Satan, I¡¯m thirsty. Can you pour me a ss of water?¡± Immediately, she switched to a cheeky


    tone.


    There was a brief pause before he turned around to return to the table. He could reach the ss now


    that it had fallen over. Then, he went around the table to fill up the ss before bringing it over to Jude


    across the room.


    Her throat felt parched, while her mouth was both dry and bitter due to the cold, so Jude chugged down


    the ss of water before letting out a satisfied burp. After setting the ss down by the bedside table,


    she picked up the face mask on the table. ¡°I was thinking of wearing a mask before going to your room,


    but I don¡¯t even have the strength to get up.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 568

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 568


    Chapter 568 Try Hard for My Sake


    Jude put on her face mask before turning to face Satan. He couldn¡¯t afford to catch a cold, so she had


    to make sure not to infect him. ¡°You got what you deserved,¡± he chided.


    Upon hearing that, Jude was pleased with herself. ¡°You¡¯re such a liar! You must be missing me! Why


    else would youe to my room?¡± Jude¡¯s words were on spot, so Satan was feeling a little


    embarrassed.


    Reaching out to grab his hand, Jude begged, ¡°Satan, can you please be braver, even if it¡¯s just for my


    sake? You¡¯re still young, so everything is possible. You can¡¯t spend your life like this forever! We¡¯ll have


    to ept the truth as it is if all of our efforts proved to be futile, but for now, we haven¡¯t even put in the


    effort!¡±


    Jude was still staring at him earnestly. ¡°Satan, the doctor said it already. If the operation seeds, and


    if you cooperate with the rehabilitation, you might be able to stand up with your own two legs again.


    Trust me, will you?¡±


    While gazing at Jude, Satan was slightly moved. But is the operation really going to seed? Back


    when he was in Astoria, he seemed to have already given up all hope. He never knew he could be


    such a coward, so much so that he expected the operation to fail before it even began.


    Ever since the beginning, he managed to predict everything, so he also had a hunch that the operation


    would fail, and that he would never stand on his own two feet ever again. Such thoughts made him sink


    into despair. Other than that, he was also aware that Wyatt would definitely be the one who would


    operate on him if he were to agree to the second operation.


    During his first operation, his doctor already advised him to hire Wyatt for the second operation,


    iming that Wyatt had a greater chance at seeding in the endeavor. However, he refused to heedThis content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    that advice. He didn¡¯t want to lie in bed like a fish out of water while Wyatt operated on him.


    While Jude was regarding him with hope, he turned to leave on his wheelchair aloofly. ¡°Satan, can¡¯t you


    try it for my sake? The operation isn¡¯t that scary! Satan, since when have you be such a coward?¡±


    Nheless, Satan fled the scene despite the fact that Judes¡¯ words still hung heavy in the air.


    Lowering her head, Jude wondered, What should I say, and what should I do to have him agree to the


    operation? What can I do to motivate him?


    In the dead of night, Satan was still lingering by the window, not feeling like going to sleep at all. He


    would need someone to assist him when he went to bed, so the servant already checked on him


    multiple times. He sent the servant away by saying that he would like to hang around for a bit, as he


    didn¡¯t feel like sleeping. Therefore, the servant could only leave.


    After some thought, he figured he was still worried about Jude, so he went into her room, only to find


    that she was asleep. It wasn¡¯t odd, as patients tended to sleep a lot. On the contrary, all he did all day


    was either lying in bed or sitting in the wheelchair, so he hated sleeping.


    He picked up her hand, which reminded him of the first time he brought her to the base. Her hand was


    as smooth as it was back then. After that, he lowered his head to kiss the back of her hand. It wasn¡¯t


    until he looked up again that he noticed Jude was staring at him.


    At that moment, the atmosphere between them was awkward. After all, the fact that he snuck into her


    room in the dead of night to kiss her hand didn¡¯t paint him in a good light at all. Startled, he didn¡¯t know


    what to say or do. Still panicking, he put her hand down. As soon as he did, Jude shot up from bed to


    loop her arms around his neck before kissing him on the lips.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 569

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 569


    Chapter 569 Would You Like to Have Sex


    Jude¡¯s reaction caught Satan unawares. Like a couple who had separated for a long time, they


    proceeded to kiss each other while in each other¡¯s embrace. They held nothing back, nor did they have


    any fears as they expressed all of their feelings in the kiss. Gradually, their breathing becamebored.


    Jude was clinging to Satan with an arm around his neck while lying on her stomach. The position was


    tiring to maintain, so her hand slipped, whichnded on his groin. He wasn¡¯t sure how he felt in that


    instant.


    When Jude noticed his hard-on, Satan wanted more than nothing to leave. He tried to flee the scene by


    turning his wheelchair around, but Jude jumped out of bed to block his escape. Then, she sat down on


    hisp.


    ¡°Would you like to have sex with me? I can help.¡± With that, Jude reached out to unbutton his shirt, and


    then removed her own clothes as well. But without warning, he grabbed her hand.


    ¡°What is it? Do you not want me?¡±


    Of course he wanted her just like how he did in bed in the past. However, he didn¡¯t want to do it in the


    wheelchair, as it made him feel like an imbecile. He thought the fact that he would need a woman to


    assist him in having sex was unmanly, which was utter humiliation. With an icy and intimidating stare,


    he demanded, ¡°Get off me!¡±


    Fortunately, Jude was already used to such disys of emotions. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can do it.¡± Then, she


    continued to remove her own clothes, only to have Satan shove her off the wheelchair.


    Uponnding on the floor, she lifted her head to check on him. Satan didn¡¯t reciprocate her actions.


    Instead, he left in his wheelchair. After that, she didn¡¯t get up immediately. Thumping her fist on the


    floor, she wondered, What on earth should I do to make him feel better?


    Meanwhile, in Yucaria.


    The Murrays were ted by the fact that they would soon be returning to their home country for a visit.


    Although the entire Murray Family had moved here, they still had some rtives in Astoria. It was just


    that they were unsure if they could find them after losing touch with them over the years.


    For elderly people like Jerry and Lindsay, who were both well over eighty years old, returning to Astoria


    to visit their rtives was something that they felt very excited about. Lindsay had ordered some of


    Jessica¡¯s favorite food. Although Jessica no longer had a chance to eat them, Lindsay figured she


    could at least offer them to her in her death.


    On the other hand, Jason already left for Astoria to make all necessary arrangements. The entire family


    was in high spirits due to the uing trip, with Linda being the only exception. The closer they were


    to the day of departure, the more terrified she was. After all, she had yet to find out about the situation


    in Astoria, so it would not be a good idea to return so hastily.


    The day before their departure, the entire family was gathered in the living room while having a


    discussion about delicious Astorian cuisine. All the while, Lindsay was trying to recall some of the


    fragmented memories of her life back in Astoria. It had been such a long time since theirst stay.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Master Jerry, Madam Lindsay, Mr. Reuben, Mrs. Jocelyn, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± The servant came to tell


    them the meal was ready.


    ¡°Go fetch Miss Linda to join us downstairs,¡± Lindsay urged the servant.


    ¡°I already did that, but she told me she didn¡¯t feel like eating,¡± the servant replied.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to eat? Why so? Is she having an upset stomach?¡± Lindsay was getting all nervous,


    as she feared something might have happened to her precious granddaughter.


    ¡°Miss Linda told me she¡¯s a little tired, so she wanted to take a nap. She wille join the meal when


    she¡¯s hungry.¡±


    Despite what the servant told Lindsay, she wasn¡¯t feeling reassured. ¡°I¡¯ll go check on her. She can be a


    little too considerate for others sometimes, so she wouldn¡¯t tell anybody even if she was feeling unwell.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you should stay. I¡¯ll go check on her instead.¡± Jocelyn quicklyforted Lindsay.


    ¡°Alright, you go check on her.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 570

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 570


    Chapter 570 Illness


    After arriving at Linda¡¯s room, Jocelyn knocked on her door. ¡°Linda, it¡¯s me, your Aunt Jocelyn. What¡¯s


    going on?¡± Having received no response, she knocked again, but to no avail. Therefore, she entered


    the room in haste, only to see that Linda was lying in bed unmoving. There was a stain on the floor, as


    if someone had vomited on it.


    ¡°Oh, Linda! What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jocelyn hurried over to Linda to rest a hand on her forehead. ¡°Your


    temperature is so high! Are you having a fever?¡± With that, Jocelyn summoned the servants, while


    Lindsay hurried to the room as soon as she heard themotion.


    While opening her eyes semi-consciously, Linda muttered, ¡°Grandma, Aunt Jocelyn, why are you¡­¡±


    Her voice was as feeble as could be.


    ¡°Hurry up! Go get the family doctor! Why didn¡¯t you inform us that you¡¯re sick?¡± Lindsay held Linda¡¯s


    hand, feeling sorry for her.


    Looking weakly at Lindsay, Linda apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandma. I assumed that I would be alright.


    We¡¯re going back to Astoria tomorrow, so I was hoping that I would recover after getting a night¡¯s rest,


    but¡­ I¡¯m sorry to have made you worry.¡±


    ¡°You silly child. Of course your health should take precedence over going back to Astoria!¡± Lindsay


    wept in distress, feeling sorry for Linda due to her illness and also for how mature she was for her age.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m alright. I¡¯ll be fine after taking some medicine. Let¡¯s go visit Mom tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°My poor child! Are you still thinking of going to visit your mother¡¯s grave? We¡¯ll go after you¡¯ve


    recovered. There¡¯s no rush.¡± With that, ns to visit Astoria were dyed due to Linda¡¯s illness.


    Meanwhile, back in Astoria.


    Conceiving a child was an important decision, so Selena started making preparations for it. First off,


    she needed to do a checkup. After a detailed and thorough checkup, the results turned out to be simr


    compared to her previous checkup.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Having been mentally prepared for such an oue, she wasn¡¯t too disappointed in it. Instead, she


    went to Wyatt directly. Although he might not be an expert in regards to her condition, he had enough


    medical expertise to understand the gist of it.


    ¡°Selena, I suppose the doctors have informed you of your condition.¡± Wyatt already read through the


    report of her checkup.


    With a smile on her face, Selena answered, ¡°Yeah, but in a roundabout manner. I just wanted to know if


    there is no possibility at all for me to conceive? I know doctors will never give such a definitive


    statement. Even if the patients are in thest stage of cancer, doctors would never want them to lose


    hope. But as a friend, I want you to tell me the truth, Wyatt.¡±


    Shaking his head, Wyatt exined, ¡°In the medical field, there is no such thing as a definitive


    diagnosis. Therefore, nobody would dare conclude if the patient would either definitely recover, or if


    there was no hope left.¡±


    ¡°So can I still conceive?¡±


    ¡°Why would you want to conceive again when you already have three children with Pierre?¡± Wyatt


    seemed interested in the topic.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really get it either. Perhaps because I wasn¡¯t loved when I gave birth to the three kids. Now that


    I have someone who loves me, I would like to do it again. I guess I don¡¯t really have an exnation for


    that.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Wyatt smiled in resignation. He used to hear his colleagues in the obstetrics and


    gynecology departmentugh at the various reasons that their patients gave regarding their decision to


    either abort or conceive children, be it for the first time or for a second or third child. Their reasons were


    as amusing as they were baffling. Therefore, he didn¡¯t pry any further. ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you to an elderly


    practitioner of traditional Chinese medicine. You might be able to conceive if you nurse your body back


    to health.¡±


    Having caught on to the underlying implications in Wyatt¡¯s words, Selena knew he was telling her it


    would take a miracle for her to conceive.


    Upon noticing the look of dejection that fleeted across her gaze, Wyatt quickly borated, ¡°The elderly


    doctor who I¡¯ll be introducing to you isn¡¯t someone who I¡¯ll rmend to just anybody. He¡¯s old, so he


    won¡¯t take on just any patient. Therefore, I can¡¯t guarantee if he¡¯ll take on your case. On the contrary,


    him taking you on means that you should have a chance to conceive.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 571

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 571


    Chapter 571 I Will Wait for Her


    With a frown on her face, Selena stared at Wyatt. ¡°Is he some sort of master who lives in seclusion?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. He¡¯s a hermit who¡¯s renowned for his skills in medicine, and was rumored to be the


    reincarnation of a skilled physician who was able to resuscitate just about anybody.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Selena couldn¡¯t help but think he was joking. Wyatt gave her an address and a


    letter. It turned out that the doctor was indeed living in seclusion, as his ce was located atop a


    slightly remote mountain.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Just before she left, she noticed a photo of Jude on Wyatt¡¯s table, which prompted her to stop in her


    tracks. ¡°I suppose Jude had already left for some time?¡±


    Wyatt¡¯s head shot up while wearing an awkward expression. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Do you still keep in touch?¡±


    ¡°No. I think she might be busy.¡± Wyatt hung his head low. He had been waiting for Jude to contact him,


    but she never did. When she just left, he still had hopes that she would return. As time passed, he


    realized that the possibility of her returning was diminishing.


    ¡°Mr. Spencer, Jude is¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I told her I would wait for her.¡± He cut her short. Although he had no idea what she was


    about to say, he figured he should make his position known to her.


    ¡°Jude is extremely lucky to have met you.¡± Even though Selena figured that Jude would no longer


    return, she didn¡¯t want to bring that up. She had thought of telling Wyatt to stop waiting for Jude and


    start a new life if Jude never came back, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say that to his face when she


    saw how he reacted. It was just too cruel.


    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll be taking my leave now,¡± she said while waving the letter in her hand. With that, she left


    his office. She was nning on going home by cab, but she bumped into Jason when she was on her


    way to the pickup spot.


    It wasn¡¯t every day that she could bump into him in Astoria. Moreover, it was him who noticed her.


    ¡°Miss Yard!¡±


    Hearing Jason call out to her felt almost surreal, so she thought she was dreaming. ¡°Mr. Murray, why


    are you here?¡±


    ¡°My grandparents wish to return to Astoria to visit the family graves, so I came beforehand to make


    arrangements. I never expected to meet you here. This is such a coincidence.¡± Jason was as mild-


    mannered as ever.


    ¡°Yeah, it is indeed.¡±


    ¡°Do you have time to spare? Why don¡¯t we grab some coffee together?¡± he asked. Not knowing how to


    turn down the invitation, she could only agree to it. Therefore, they sat down in a nearby caf¨¦. ¡°It has


    been a while since Ist came to Digton City. I never expected so much change to the cityscape. I


    could hardly recognize it anymore,¡± Jason muttered to himself.


    ¡°Yeah. It has changed a lotpared to when I was young. Mr. Murray, when was yourst visit?¡±


    ¡°I came back to pay respects to my ancestor¡¯s graves with my father when I was seven. In the following


    years, I never came back until now.¡± Jason was wearing a faint smile, the gentle glow in his gaze


    soothing.


    ¡°It has been quite a while indeed.¡± Selena didn¡¯t have much to talk about with him, so she sipped on


    her coffee instead.


    ¡°Speaking of which, I have yet to apologize to you over what happenedst time. Miss Yard, I am very


    sorry for what happened during Jane¡¯s birthday banquet.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Selena shrugged. ¡°You have nothing to apologize for. On the contrary, I have to


    thank you for getting my son out of that situation. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid nobody would have been


    able to prove that my son¡¯s recital was a genuine performance. Besides, Jane should be the one to


    apologize to me, as you had nothing to do with what happened.¡±


    ¡°Jane was a spoiled brat, so please don¡¯t take her actions to heart.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I won¡¯t.¡± When Selena nced at Jason, she couldn¡¯t help but think that it was a pity that the pair


    was a jarring mismatch between someone who was a scum and someone who was pure and innocent.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 572

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 572


    Chapter 572 We Meet Again


    Apparently, Jane was the scum, while Jason was the one who was pure and innocent. It¡¯s such a waste


    for someone as handsome and gentlemanly as Jason! This is such a pity, she mused.


    ¡°Pardon me, but can I know why you were in Yucaria? Were you on a trip, or was there something else


    that you needed to do? Why did you leave so abruptly?¡± Jason asked all of a sudden.


    ¡°There isn¡¯t anything special about it. We were on a family trip.¡± Selena didn¡¯t want to tell him about her


    search for the bracelet, since she already asked for Evan¡¯s help. Besides, she didn¡¯t want to be


    associated with Jason unnecessarily. After checking the time, she said, ¡°Mr. Murray, let¡¯s call it a day. I


    have to go home to cook now.¡±


    ¡°Do you cook?¡± Jason never knew someone as rich as her would cook.


    ¡°Yeah, I cook when I have free time.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if I¡¯ll ever get the chance to try out your cooking.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see. I¡¯ll be taking my leave now.¡± With a nod, she left the scene.


    Staring at her retreating figure, Jason fell into deep thoughts.


    Back in the castle in Springvale, the atmosphere on the dining table was exceedingly depressing. Even


    before Satan was incapacitated, the castle was already a dull enough ce. After Satan was


    incapacitated, the ce lost its previous joy. Byparison, Jude stuck out like a sore thumb.


    Satan, Hades, and Jude were having dinner together. Throughout the meal, none of them spoke to


    each other. Ever since Jude fell ill, she almost never talked to Satan anymore, seemingly pissed off by


    what he had done. Simrly, Satan didn¡¯t take the initiative to approach her after knowing she


    recovered from her illness, so the two of them were stuck in a stalemate.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Ah!¡± All of a sudden, Jude let out a yelp. ¡°Tomorrow is my birthday! Hades, shouldn¡¯t you be preparing


    something for my birthday?¡± Jude deliberately looked away from Satan, focusing her attention on


    Hades instead.


    While eating, Hades replied, ¡°How do you n on celebrating your birthday?¡±


    ¡°I used to celebrate it with my fans. I wonder if they still remember it though¡­¡± Jude couldn¡¯t help but


    smile ruefully when she thought about it. It had been a long time since shest made a public


    appearance. Her bright future was ruined just like that.


    A lot of people sympathized with her after she missed out on the Best Actress Award. Ironically, it was


    because she didn¡¯t get the award that the public began noticing her, so she was rising in fame, and she


    was getting a lot of projects. However, something just had to happen to Satan during such a crucial


    time.


    Meanwhile, Satan ate in silence. He remembered that Jude had told him about her promise to her


    father to win the Best Actress Award. Now, because of Satan, Jude¡¯s career came to a halt. In the


    entertainment industry, a halt was the same as a regression, or even disappearing from the sight of the


    public altogether.


    ¡°Sometimes, Selena would celebrate it with me. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to go back this year, so why


    don¡¯t we have a meal in a restaurant?¡± Within seconds, Jude was reenergized.


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll buy everybody a meal since it¡¯s your birthday.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± With that, Jude resumed eating. Throughout the exchange, she didn¡¯t even bother looking at


    Satan. It was as if he didn¡¯t exist at all.


    After Satan returned to his room, he retrieved a red velvet ring box from the uppermost drawer of his


    bedside table. He had nned on using it to propose to Jude, but as things were, he assumed that he


    would no longer need it.


    I suppose this counts as a present if she marries the doctor in the future. It¡¯s obvious that the doctor


    doesn¡¯t have a lot of money, so he won¡¯t be able to afford such an expensive ring. I can give this ring to


    Jude as a present. At least people won¡¯tugh at her for looking shabby, he thought.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 573

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 573


    Chapter 573 The Woman in Red


    Sure enough, Hades booked a private room in the best restaurant for lunch. By the next afternoon,


    everyone was ready to leave for the restaurant. Hades went to his brother¡¯s room before their


    departure. ¡°Satan, are youing to celebrate Jude¡¯s birthday with everybody?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Satan wasn¡¯t nning on joining the asion. ¡°Give this to her in my stead.¡± With that,


    he took out the ring box.


    ¡°Satan, I don¡¯t think this is a good idea. It¡¯s better to hand Jude the present in person, especially when


    you¡¯re aware that she came all the way here for your sake. Besides, your subordinates will feel down if


    you aren¡¯t there. I know you aren¡¯t nning on requiting her feelings, but you should at least give her


    face during her birthday.¡± While standing by the door, Hades was patiently convincing his brother to


    come with everybody else.


    Satan¡¯s silence over the matter prompted Hades to go on. ¡°Satan, you shoulde with us. We¡¯ll only


    be having a meal and a few drinks. Ever since you were disabled, everybody was feeling down, so it¡¯s


    about time that we have a gathering like this.¡±


    Knowing that his condition had affected a lot of people, Satan relented. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Everybody from the base was gathered together, only to find out that Jude had yet toe out from


    her room. After a lengthy wait, she was finally out. She was in a red gown and a pair of 10cm heels as


    she walked out of her room elegantly. With their mouths agape, all of the men present had their eyes


    on her. Never had they ever expected the woman who mingled with them every day could look so


    feminine.


    The red gown she wore entuated her sexiness. Both the ornamental feathers and the cutting of the


    gown that revealed her shoulders showcased her boldness and sexiness that enchanted all thatid


    eyes on her. Without a doubt, she could dominate the whole ce with just her looks. The back of her


    gown was hollowed out, which revealed her charming back and shoulder des. The mere sight of it


    was enough to give the men nosebleeds.


    Satan averted his gaze. Upon noticing that his subordinates were lusting after Jude, he got riled up


    without reason. ¡°Who are you all gawking at? Have you never seen a woman before?¡± Inexplicably, he


    lashed out at them.


    ¡°Of course they¡¯re looking at me! While they have seen their share of women, they have never seen


    someone as beautiful and sexy as me, have you?¡± Jude winked at them. However, everybody had


    averted their gazes quietly as they dared not stare any longer. Instead, they were stealing nces at


    her from the corner of their eyes. It made them look lecherous, which was a sight that only served to


    further rile Satan up.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go.¡± With a turn of his wheelchair, Satan left for the car, after which his


    subordinates carried him into it.


    When Jude arrived in front of the car, she rolled her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be in the same car as him.


    His sullen look will only sour my good mood.¡±


    Jude had been speaking to Satan in such a peculiar tone during the past few days, so he ignored her.


    ¡°Close the door,¡± he ordered the driver, which thetter obeyed. Sticking her tongue out to make a face


    at Satan, Jude got into another car alone.


    When the car was driving on the road, Satan was looking closely at the car in front of him. What is she


    thinking about by dressing like that? The more he thought about what happened just now, the more


    pissed he was. I shouldn¡¯t havee today! However, he was also feeling fortunate that he decided to


    come, or else he was certain Jude would make more of a fuss.


    Both cars were driving at a close distance to each other, so Satan could almost see what she was


    doing in the car. While checking herself out using the mirror in her hand, she seemed to be admiring


    her own beauty.


    All of a sudden, the car screeched to a halt. It sent Satan crashing into the seat in front of him, the


    impact making him dizzy. When he finally regained his senses enough to lift his head, he saw the car in


    front of him was rammed into by another car.


    ¡°Jude!¡± he cried out loud. Although he wanted to stand up, he realized he couldn¡¯t. ¡°Jude!¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 574

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 574


    Chapter 574 Unforeseen ident


    All he could do was yell in desperation, while the driver was sweating profusely. He was feeling


    fortunate that he managed to hit the brakes in time, or else he would¡¯ve been involved in the crash.


    Meanwhile, smoke was still rising from the car in front of them, but nobody knew for sure how things


    were inside.


    ¡°Quick! Bring me over there!¡± Satan cried out to the driver. Then, Hades came to knock on the window


    of the car, to whom Satan quickly asked, ¡°Hades, how are things in there?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. For now, I¡¯ll have someone send you back home!¡±


    At that moment, Satan realized he had always been a burden to everybody else around him. I can¡¯t


    save her, nor can I be of help. I¡¯m a nuisance who¡¯ll only give people trouble by staying here.


    Later on, he watched as Jude¡¯s bloodied figure was carried into the ambnce. It happened that he


    also had firsthand experience of being carried into an ambnce on a stretcher, so he could totally


    empathize with Jude. He knew how much despair she must be feeling, but there was nothing he could


    do to ease her suffering.


    After that, Jude was rushed to the hospital. While she was being treated, Satan waited for her in his


    wheelchair outside the emergency room. Fate sure works in weird ways. We used to be in a simr


    situation, but I was the one lying in there, while Jude was the one waiting outside. Now, things have


    flipped.


    Later on, Hades approached Satan to give him a tap on the shoulder. ¡°Satan, why don¡¯t you go home


    for the time being? I¡¯ll update you as soon as I have news.¡±


    Satan didn¡¯t move, nor did he speak. In the end, I¡¯m someone who has to rely on others¡¯ care.


    ¡°Satan, I¡¯m not trying to imply anything. Jude¡¯s condition has yet to stabilize, so you can¡¯t do much by


    staying here. It would be better if you wait for my updates at home.¡±


    Yeah, I¡¯m just a burden who can¡¯t do anything to help. There¡¯s no point in me staying here. Without a


    word, he turned around to leave in his wheelchair.


    Upon noticing that, Hades immediately ordered one of his subordinates to follow behind Satan. Then,


    he lifted his head to check on the lights of the emergency room. Jude, you need to be alright, or else I¡¯ll


    be a sinner!


    The lights on the emergency room sign went out after half an hour. Aside from the fact that Jude was


    wrapped up like a mummy before being transferred into a regr ward, she seemed alright. Hades


    followed her inside before chiding, ¡°You have taken too huge of a risk!¡±


    On the other hand, Jude was still spacing out a little. The doctor diagnosed her with a minor


    concussion, so she had to be hospitalized for further observation. ¡°He won¡¯t believe that the ident is


    real if I came out unscathed. Satan is too observant, so we can¡¯t fool him that easily.¡±


    The ident was actually a plot they came up with. In fact, Jude had spent a long time beforeing


    up with the idea. Knowing that she was the only one whom Satan was still concerned about, the only


    way to make him want to stand up again would be to fake an ident where she would get hurt.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    They had to make sure Satan could only watch in trepidation, which should trigger him to want to


    recover. Therefore, Hades didn¡¯t agree to the n right away during their initial discussion. They even


    consulted a psychologist on the matter.


    ording to the psychologist, it might be a usible solution to their predicament. However, the


    psychologist also warned them of the two possible radical oues that were on two ends of a


    spectrum. Either Satan would try to stand up in order to protect the person he loved deeply, or he


    would try tomit suicide due to a self-destructive streak while feeling like trash. Either oue was


    possible.


    After some discussion, Jude and Hades decided to put the n into action. Initially, they only nned


    for a minor ident, as Hades didn¡¯t want Jude to get hurt. However, he didn¡¯t expect her to change


    the n without informing him. In the end, she got hurt. If things went wrong, she could have died.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Satan? Did he wait for me?¡± Jude looked toward Hades anxiously.


    ¡°He did, but I managed to convince him to leave.¡± Hades sat down on a chair that he found in the ward.


    ¡°Did he say anything?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 575

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 575


    Chapter 575 My Body Hurts


    ¡°No, he said nothing. He didn¡¯t even utter a word.¡± Hades shook his head as he spoke. ¡°I¡¯m worried that


    he might end up choosing to go down the other way.¡± By then, he realized his palms were all sweaty.


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. He won¡¯t do that. He¡¯s not that weak.¡± Jude didn¡¯t believe for a second that the


    man she idolized and looked up to would be such a coward. ¡°He will regain his footing.¡± Her words


    seemed to be directed at Hades, but at the same time, it also sounded like a constion for herself.


    ¡°I already sent someone to watch over him, so nothing will happen,¡± Hades reassured.


    After the doctor conducted another checkup on her, she could only lie in bed due to the concussion and


    various other injuries she suffered. Fortunately, none of them were severe, so the bandages were


    mostly there for show. Perhaps it was because of the concussion, for her head felt heavy. She was also


    feeling groggy, so she fell asleep soon after.


    At midnight, she opened her eyes upon acutely sensing something, only to see Satan sitting in her


    ward. Due to the fact that the lights were behind him, she couldn¡¯t see his face clearly. However, she


    could sense it was him. ¡°Satan, is that you?¡±


    As he moved his wheelchair closer, his face gradually came into clear view. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± When Jude tried


    to prop herself up, he pressed her back down. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    ¡°It hurts, Satan. I¡¯m hurting everywhere.¡± Jude put on a delicate facade.


    ¡°Should I call the doctor? I¡¯ll go right now.¡± Satan was getting anxious all of a sudden.


    ¡°No, I want you to keep mepany.¡± Jude reached out to him, and Satan grabbed her hand. While


    staring at his face, she chuckled. ¡°You know what? I think I finally understand how you were feeling


    back then. Were you thinking about me? Did you want to call me?¡±


    Satan didn¡¯t respond to that. Instead, he recalled that all he had in mind was Jude when the ident


    happened. Therefore, he used thest of his strength to give her a call, as he wanted to hear her voice


    in his final minutes.


    ¡°When the cars crashed together, I fainted. When I regained consciousness, I kept on calling your


    name, but I couldn¡¯t find you. Satan, I abhorred myself for not getting into the same car as you. If I did, I


    could at least watch you as I die.¡± Upon making such a statement, she patted her own head.


    ¡°Stay still!¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m such an idiot. If we were both in the same car, we would have both been involved in the ident.¡±


    She wore a silly smile. ¡°I think the ident did a number on my brain.¡±


    Looking at Jude and listening to her shenanigans made Satan feel worse.


    ¡°Satan, can you please not leave me? We will treasure every second that we spend together. I will


    never get angry at you ever again.¡±


    When she spoke, he caressed her hair, as that was the only part of her body that he could touch. There


    were scrapes on her face that were covered with dressings, while her hands and head were also


    wrapped in gauze and bandages.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, so you should sleep,¡± he urged.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I want to look at you.¡±


    ¡°Are you having a hard time falling asleep?¡± Satan could understand what she was going through. Back


    then, he also suffered from insomnia. It wasn¡¯t until the nurse gave him a tranquilizing shot that he fell


    asleep peacefully.


    She pouted. ¡°I can see the site of the car crash whenever I close my eyes. I can see myself sitting in


    the car as the other car was about to ram into us. Also, my ears hurt.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have the nursee and give you a shot.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    With that, Satan got the nurse, who in turn gave Jude a tranquilizing shot. Soon after, she felt her


    consciousness drifting apart.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 576

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 576


    Chapter 576 I¡¯m Here


    Finally, she fell asleep after Satan waved his palm in front of her eyes. Initially, she didn¡¯t want to fall


    asleep. She was afraid that something might happen to Satan if she fell asleep. She was especially


    worried that he mightmit suicide. However, the shot was so potent that she fell asleep even though


    she tried her hardest to stay awake.


    The next day, Jude¡¯s eyes shot open before she cried out loud, ¡°Satan!¡± Somehow, she had a bad


    feeling about what was toe. Immediately, someone caught her arm, which caused her to jump with


    fright. When she turned around to see Satan¡¯s familiar face, she felt her heart gradually returning to its


    position in her chest. ¡°Satan¡­¡±


    With a smile on his face, he seemed to have read her mind. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Rxed, Jude smiled. ¡°I had a


    dream in which you disappeared.¡± ¡°How could that be? I will stay with you.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Jude was finally able to rest assured. Then, he reached out to rub on the corner of


    her eye. ¡°Jude, I decided to receive the operation.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Jude was overjoyed. ¡°Are you really going to do that?¡±


    Satan nodded in silence. If it wasn¡¯t for her injuries, Jude would have leaped in joy. This is great! The


    injuries I sustained are all worthwhile now that he agreed to receive the operation!


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    When Jude was resting, Hades came. Turning around on his wheelchair, Satan left the ward before


    closing the door behind him. ¡°Satan, I heard¡­¡± Hades never expected the good news toe so


    suddenly.


    ¡°I agree to receive the operation as soon as possible.¡± A lot went through his mind after he spent a


    night watching over Jude while sitting beside her sickbed. I¡¯m a man, so I can¡¯t remain in such a


    depressed state. I need to protect the woman I love instead of needing someone to take care of me as


    if I¡¯m an imbecile. It was a long, long night that he spent mentally wrestling himself. Luckily, he was able


    to work out everything.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll make arrangements immediately!¡± Hades was quite literally buzzing with excitement. ¡°I¡¯ll


    arrange for the best doctors to operate on you. Satan, you¡¯ll definitely make a full recovery!¡± It was hard


    enough to get Satan to agree to receiving his second operation, so Hades wasn¡¯t expecting him to


    agree to let Wyatt do it.


    ¡°Contact Wyatt Spencer from Astoria to have him operate on me. Hire him at all costs.¡±


    What Satan said baffled Hades. ¡°D-Did you just say you would like Wyatt Spencer to operate on you?¡±


    ¡°Yes. My pride means nothing in the face of a life-and-death situation.¡± With Jude clinging to life, he


    finally worked things out and decided to cast his pride aside.


    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll contact the hospital in Astoria right away to check if we could hire Wyatt Spencer!¡±


    Nheless, Hades still had his worries. Considering Wyatt¡¯s rtionship with Jude, he wondered if


    Wyatt would operate on Satan without bringing his personal feelings into the mix.


    Meanwhile, in Astoria.


    Wyatt was surprised when the hospital¡¯s managerial department informed him of Satan¡¯s consent. He


    was assuming that Satan would never agree to receiving the operation. Otherwise, he would have


    already gone through with it as soon as Jude went to him. Therefore, it was unexpected that Satan


    would agree to it after such a long dy.


    I wonder how Jude managed to convince him. Wyatt didn¡¯t agree to the operation immediately, as he


    wasn¡¯t sure if he had what it would take to get out of his own way to conduct the operation.


    On the other hand, Pierre and Selena had arrived at the mountain where Wyatt pointed them to. It was


    located on the outskirts of Digton City, near the border of another city. Therefore, they spent four hours


    driving before they arrived at the ce.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 577

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 577


    Chapter 577 You B*stard!


    After Pierre and Selena got there, they began climbing up the mountains. Halfway through their ascent,


    Selena was already gasping for air as she nced at the mountain with her hands on her waist. ¡°How


    long do we have left until we get there?¡±


    On the contrary, Pierre still had a lot of stamina left. ¡°Are you tired now? Serves you right for not


    listening when I told you to work out.¡±


    Upon hearing that, she glowered at Pierre. ¡°You were the one who wouldn¡¯t stopst night even though


    you knew we had things to do today! What is the point in that?¡±


    As ofte, Pierre had been constantly demanding to have sex with her. Even though she already


    reminded him they would have a long day ahead, he insisted that it would be fine when he pressed her


    down on bed. If it wasn¡¯t for the rm she set the previous night, she might have just overslept.


    ¡°It takes two to tango. What could I have done without your cooperation?¡± He tried to shift the me.


    Upon hearing that, the bodyguards behind them snickered while covering their mouths.


    Flustered, Selena yelled, ¡°You b*stard!¡± How dare he me it on me when he was the one who insisted


    on having sex? Then, she muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t you even think ofying a finger on me in the future!¡±


    ¡°Okay, calm down. Let¡¯s get some rest if you¡¯re tired.¡± Pierre approached her to lend a helping hand,


    but she ignored him in a surge of anger, opting to continue walking instead.


    I wonder where the doctor lives, she thought. After making some inquiries along the way, they found


    out that the doctor indeed lived on this mountain. However, they had yet to see a single dwelling even


    after climbing halfway up the mountain.


    To her surprise, she noticed an old man tidying his garden when she scanned her surroundings. There


    was a small garden that was surrounded by a fence, where the old man seemed to be nting


    something while squatting down. What could he possibly be nting during winter?


    She walked up to the elderly man curiously. After all, she figured someone who would set up a garden


    in the mountains had to be familiar with the ce, so she thought she should try asking. ¡°Good day,


    sir!¡±


    Upon seeing that the old man didn¡¯t seem to notice her, she raised a few decibels as she repeated,


    ¡°Sir! Hello, sir!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not deaf. Just tell me what you want.¡± The old man didn¡¯t even lift his head when he spoke. All the


    while, he continued to nt the nameless seeds.


    Startled by his reaction, Selena chuckled in a silly manner. ¡°I would like to know if you have heard of


    Doctor Werner, who lives in the mountains? He¡¯s an elderly man with superb medical skills. We are


    seeking him out for some medical advice. Would you happen to know where he lives? Could you give


    us some directions?¡±


    The old man said nothing, so Selena could only wait. After a long while, the old man replied, ¡°That old


    geezer is too old to be of service, so you should go back while you still can.¡±


    ¡°Huh? But my friend said¡ª¡°


    ¡°Go back downhill before the sun sets. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be hell if you get stuck in the mountains. Don¡¯t


    me me for not reminding you.¡± Without even sparing Selena a nce, the old man left with his


    basket.


    Although Selena tried to go after him to ask him more questions, she fell down and scraped her hand


    on the stones. Pulling her closer, Pierre chided, ¡°Watch your step!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I need to ask him a few more questions.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no point in asking. Didn¡¯t you notice his attitude? It¡¯s as if the world is out to get him. He sure


    doesn¡¯t look like a decent human being. Let¡¯s go.¡± With their speed, it would be nightfall when they


    arrived at the foot of the mountain. The mountain wasn¡¯t a tourist attraction, so there were no steps


    built. It was tiring to climb it, more so when they had no idea where Doctor Werner lived.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Forck of a better option, Selena agreed to go back down. As predicted, the sun had set


    when they arrived, so they settled down in an inn nearby.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home tomorrow,¡± Pierre suggested.


    Gritting her teeth in chagrin, Selena was reluctant to leave before she even met Doctor Werner.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 578

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 578


    Chapter 578 Seeking Treatment


    ¡°We¡¯re leaving without even getting to meet the doctor?¡± Selena questioned with a pout. ¡°Didn¡¯t the old


    man say that the doctor is too old to be of service? Since that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s the point even if you


    find him?¡±


    Pierre was feeling sorry for Selena when he held her hand to check the cuts on them. ¡°But you haven¡¯t


    even met him! What if the old man got it wrong? Shouldn¡¯t we at least meet the doctor in person?¡±


    Pierre didn¡¯t hold out much hope of finding the doctor in the first ce, so he came along with the


    assumption that they would be on a short trip in the mountains. In fact, he held out even less hope of


    treating Selena¡¯s condition, more so when he didn¡¯t want Selena to conceive again. ¡°Just listen to me.


    This mountain is quite treacherous, so it¡¯s tiring to climb it. Besides, I¡¯m worried you might get injured


    again,¡± Pierre said while caressing her hair.


    However, Selena didn¡¯t like his suggestion, as she had a vague feeling that the doctor could treat her.


    Just when they were stuck in a stalemate, there was a knock on the door, so Pierre answered the door.


    The bossdy who ran the inn was standing at the door. Even though it was said to be an inn, they


    weren¡¯t even sure if it had a license. They were both famished and exhausted after spending half a day


    in the mountains. Worried that Selena might be worn out, Pierre thus agreed to settle here.


    The inn was actually the dwelling of the boss and the bossdy. They built themselves a three-storey


    house for their own family. There were a few empty rooms, so they offered amodation for


    passersby in order to earn some extra ie to help make ends meet.


    The bossdy approached Pierre and Selena with a smile on her face. ¡°Weren¡¯t you looking for some


    medicine? This is what my family uses. Will this be enough? I can go search for more if it¡¯s not enough.


    We live in a remote area, so it can be quite inconvenient.¡±


    Pierre checked out the transparent bottle. Without abel, he couldn¡¯t even discern what medicine it


    was. He also noticed the grayish powder in the bottle that looked like dirt, which elicited from him a


    frown.


    ¡°Although it might look inconspicuous, it¡¯s quite potent, and my family made it on our own using herbs.


    My son slipped and fell in the mountains some time ago, which left a gash on his head. After applying


    some of this medicine, his injury healed without even leaving a scar.¡± The bossdy was an honest


    country woman.


    ¡°Thank you, madam.¡± Selena went over to the woman to take the bottle of medicine from her. After all,


    the woman was being courteous, so she figured she should respond in kind. Upon checking out the


    medicine, she asked, ¡°Madam, does your family know about medicine? You even made your own


    medicine by grinding herbs.¡±


    ¡°My family knows next to nothing about medicine. It was Doctor Werner who taught us.¡±


    As soon as Selena heard the woman mentioning the doctor, her eyes lit up. ¡°Madam, by Doctor


    Werner, are you referring to the elderly man who lives in the mountains?¡±


    Startled, the bossdy examined Selena and Pierre before questioning, ¡°Are you perhaps here to seek


    the doctor out for treatment?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re here to seek treatment from him.¡± Selena was overjoyed. We sure chose to live in the right


    ce!


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you should forget about it. Doctor Werner no longer offers treatment, so the number


    of visitors has been dwindling throughout the past few years. There were quite some peoplest year


    who still tried to seek him for treatment, but they were all gone this year.¡±


    Slightly disappointed, Selena asked, ¡°Did Doctor Werner stop offering treatment because of his age?¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°That is indeed one of the reasons. However, it isn¡¯t because he could no longer offer treatments. He¡¯s


    an entric who wishes to have some peace and quiet and to be left alone. Therefore, only one or two


    out of a hundred people will be able to receive treatment from him. It all depends on his mood and the


    patient¡¯s luck, as well as the workings of fate.¡±


    Pierre sniggered. ¡°What a pompous arse.¡±


    After ring at him, Selena looked toward the bossdy again. ¡°Madam, could you help put in a few


    good words for us so that Doctor Werner would take on our case?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 579

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 579


    Chapter 579 Sliver of Hope


    The bossdy had a conflicted look on her face. ¡°Youngdy, who is seeking treatment? Is it an elderly


    person? Doctor Werner dislikes treating elderly people. He considers them to have lived long enough,


    so he doesn¡¯t want to waste time on them.¡±


    In a hurry, Selena exined her own condition to the bossdy. The bossdy chuckled. ¡°For your


    case, he would be even less inclined to treat you. A few years back, sterile couples would visit him, and


    most of them ended up seeding in conceiving.


    However, he no longer takes on such cases during recent years. Besides, why do you still want to


    conceive when you already have three children? To him, this is even more of a waste of time.¡±


    Selena was a little disappointed after listening to that, as she really wanted another child. ¡°Youngdy,


    just listen to my advice. You already have three children, and have suffered enough throughout your


    pregnancy, so forget about it.¡± The bossdy gave her a pat on the hand.


    Selena hung her head low. While others might not be able to understand her wish to conceive again,


    she just felt like doing so. She wanted to rece her memories of her first pregnancy, as well as give


    birth to a child who was born out of love and whose birth was looked forward to.


    She wanted Pierre and the kids to experience the creation of life, as well as the process of a baby


    growing up within her. She just really wanted to give birth to another baby.


    Upon noticing that Selena seemed disheartened while hanging her head low, the bossdy heaved a


    sigh. ¡°I guess you just like children that much. Women sure are the same in the sense that they never


    learn their lessons.


    When they are pregnant with the first child, most of them would think that they won¡¯t go through the


    process again even if it would cost them their lives. However, they would happily go through that same


    process again in a few years.¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Selena was amused by the bossdy¡¯s remarks.


    ¡°You can give it a try if you¡¯re not willing to give up. Starting from the house tomorrow, go around the


    mountain until you reach the south-eastern part of it. From there, you should be able to find Doctor


    Werner¡¯s house after climbing up halfway.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, madam.¡±


    The bossdy merely shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me since I haven¡¯t done anything.


    Moreover, I have to remind you not to hold out too much hope, as it is very unlikely that he will treat


    you.¡±


    By that point, Selena had lost hope of seeking treatment for herself. Nheless, she asked, ¡°Madam,


    will the doctor treat children? To be honest, I¡¯m not only seeking treatment for myself. My daughter had


    leukemia, and she once had a bone marrow transnt. Therefore, I wish to find her some medicine


    that would help nurse her health. After all, she¡¯s still young, so I hope that she will no longer be gued


    by any disease.¡±


    The bossdy¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Children have better chances of getting treatment from him, as he likes


    kids. The patients he took on recently have all been children. If you¡¯re seeking treatment for your


    children, you should bring them along. With your children around you, Doctor Werner might very well


    look into your condition too.¡±


    Selena regained a sliver of hope after hearing that. Even if the doctor refused to treat her, it would be


    worthwhile if he would help nurse Juniper and Jameson back to health. Therefore, Pierre and Selena


    went back home the next day, as they nned to bring the children along during the next trip.


    As soon as the children heard they would go hiking, they were ted. Throughout their journey, they


    had been singing andughing while in the car. Had Selena known they would feel that excited over a


    hike, she would¡¯ve brought them along sooner. Due to the fact that they had kids with them, they


    couldn¡¯t travel fast. Thus, they spent a night at the bossdy¡¯s ce before going into the mountains


    the next day.


    The weather wasn¡¯t all that great the next day. With the cold weather, it wasn¡¯t the best day for a hike,


    but the kids insisted on going. Due to their insistence, Selena could only relent. With that, they began


    their way up into the mountains.


    The trail that the bossdy showed them was a well-traveled path. The locals did some repairs to the


    path because of the frequent tourist visits, so it was much easier to walk onpared to the one which


    they took a few days ago.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 580

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 580


    Chapter 580 Turned Down


    The Fowlers¡¯ hike brought them halfway up the mountain in no time as they chatted andughed away


    at jokes. There was a quaint-looking hut on the mountain. It was surrounded by a fence that was full of


    dried vines, which seemed to have grown all over the fence during spring and summer. It would make


    for a magnificent view when spring came and the flowers bloomed.


    The cobblestones that paved thene looked disorderly at first nce, but they were pretty


    nheless. Meanwhile, Juniper seemed to enjoy herself while prancing on the stone-pavedne.


    ¡°Daddy, make me ane paved with cobblestones when we get home. It¡¯s a lot of fun!¡± she begged


    Pierre.


    ¡°Sure.¡± One of the bodyguards knocked on the door, but nobody answered even after a long while.


    Although they could hear sounds of movements within the hut, the people inside refused to speak, nor


    did they respond to the knocks.


    ¡°Open the door!¡± the bodyguard cried. ¡°Alright, stop yelling. It¡¯s obvious that the owner doesn¡¯t want


    guests.¡± Pierre stopped the bodyguard from acting out.


    Despite what happened, Selena wasn¡¯t about to give up. She walked up to the door to tap on it before


    asking, ¡°Hello, Doctor Werner, and pardon the intrusion. We came to seek treatment from you, so can


    you please open the door?¡±


    Simrly, her pleas went unanswered. Just then, it began to snow. The kes of snow that fell were


    moderate in size.


    One of the bodyguards approached Pierre. ¡°Mr. Fowler, since it¡¯s snowing, we should leave right away


    before more snow renders the mountain trail even harder to walk on. Besides, I¡¯m unsure if the young


    master and young mistress are able to stand the cold in the mountains.¡±


    Pierre looked at the overcast skies above. Seems like the snow isn¡¯t stopping any time soon.


    Meanwhile, Juniper and Jameson spread out their palms to catch the falling snow. ¡°Jamie, look at my


    snowkes! They¡¯re so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Look at mine! Mine is prettier!¡±


    ¡°Then I will get one that is even prettier than yours!¡±


    While the kids seemed rather unbothered by the turn of events, Pierre walked up to Selena before


    suggesting that she give up on her quest. ¡°Selena, I think we should stop here. I don¡¯t think that old


    man is as skilled as people imed him to be anyway. All we have heard until now could just be


    rumors. Just take this as a family trip.¡± Instead of holding out hope, that was how Pierre had been


    perceiving their endeavor all along.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Although feeling somewhat dejected as she wasn¡¯t ready to give up, she didn¡¯t want the kids to catch a


    cold. ¡°Let¡¯s go back for the time being.¡±


    Soon, they were ready to go back. The bodyguard who was acting as a scout in front slipped and fell


    on his butt, which caused Juniper and Jameson to burst intoughter. After that, the bodyguard who fell


    struggled to get back on his feet while holding onto the tree beside him. ¡°Mr. Fowler, the stones are


    slippery, so you have to watch out.¡±


    The pavement was already quite slippery as it was, more so when covered in snow; even adults would


    slip easily, not to mention children. Therefore, they were all having a hard time walking. As more snow


    fell, they might not be able to make it out of the mountains in time if they didn¡¯t hurry.


    They didn¡¯t want to alert the elderly members of the family, so they only brought along two bodyguards,


    which wasn¡¯t nearly enough given their dire circumstances. As the snow fell, the temperature dropped.


    At that moment, the door to the hut opened.


    ¡°My master would like to invite you inside.¡± An old man who seemed to be around fifty years old stood


    by the door with a benign look on his face. Kindly, he smiled. ¡°Please bring the kids with you. However,


    the other two gentlemen will have to leave.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Pierre signaled the bodyguards with a look. ¡°You two go ahead.¡±


    ¡°But Mr. Fowler¡­¡± The bodyguards were worried that there might be unforeseen dangers in the


    mountains.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just leave us behind and get out of the mountains. It¡¯ll be toote if you dally any longer.¡± With


    that, the bodyguards left in a hurry, while the old man let Pierre, Selena, and the three children into the


    hut.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 581

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 581


    Chapter 581 An entric


    The hut was clean and meticulous, which was a pleasant sight to behold. When the group passed by


    the study, a rich scent of herbs drifted out. ¡°My master is in there. You should go greet him.¡±


    ¡°Doctor Werner, I¡¯m sorry to have imposed ourselves on you,¡± Selena said politely.


    ¡°Hmph! What kind of parents bring their children on an outing during such a cold day? By the way, don¡¯t


    even think about using the kids to put pressure on me into administering any sort of treatment! Leave


    once the snow stops!¡± The gray-haired doctor who reprimanded them had his back to the entrance, so


    none of them could see his face. All they knew was that he had a powerful voice.


    The old man smiled awkwardly. ¡°This way please. My master has a bad temper, so please don¡¯t take


    his words to heart.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s just grumpy.¡± Pierre snorted.


    Upon hearing that, Selena red at him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, mister, and thank you for your assistance.¡±


    The old man was polite and kind as he showed them to a guest room. ¡°We only have a single room


    here. I¡¯m afraid it will be a tight squeeze considering you have three children, but please bear with it.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°However, my master no longer treats the sick, nor does he like thepany of strangers. After the


    snow stops and the trail clears out a little, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to leave.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After offering them some hot water and snacks, the old man left. Although the hut was small, it was


    warm. The kids never got to spend time in a mountain before that, so they¡ªespecially Juniper and


    Jameson¡ªwere awfully excited as they admired the snow while leaning against the window.


    After having some snacks, Selena got Juniper and Jameson to join Joaquin, who was already fast


    asleep after lying down in bed, to take a nap. Even Pierre and Selena fell asleep soon after, as they


    were also exhausted after two consecutive hikes.


    A whileter, Juniper opened her eyes to poke at Jameson. ¡°Jamie, Jamie¡­¡±


    Jameson was a little full, so he was already feeling groggy. Muttering to himself, he rolled over in bed.


    Seeing that, Juniper asked, ¡°Won¡¯t you y with me?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    After being rejected, Juniper blinked as shey awake in bed. However, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all.


    Upon noticing that the snow was still falling outside when she looked out of the window, she figured she


    should build a snowman so that she could show them to her parents when they woke up.


    Therefore, she snuck out of the door after putting on her winter clothes. She built a tiny snowman, but it


    didn¡¯t have a nose, so she wanted to find something that she could use as its nose. When she noticed


    an open door, she entered it.


    When Selena woke up, she noticed that Juniper was no longer in the room, which jolted her awake


    from her semi-conscious state. Then, she woke Pierre, who was sleeping beside her. ¡°Wake up! Quick,


    you need to get up! Juniper is missing!¡± In order to not wake Jameson and Joaquin, she made sure to


    keep her voice low.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    When Pierre opened his eyes, he noticed that Juniper was indeed not in the room. ¡°She¡¯d better not


    have wandered off anywhere,¡± he muttered. Then, the two grown-ups put on their clothes before


    starting their search. The hut wasn¡¯t big, and the door was locked, so they figured she had to be


    somewhere in the hut.


    ¡°Juniper is young and curious. I hope she didn¡¯t do anything that will bring us trouble. We already


    annoyed Doctor Werner; we can¡¯t further aggravate the situation.¡± Selena was feeling anxious.


    Although the hut wasn¡¯t huge, it wasn¡¯t that easy to find a kid, as it had a lot of rooms.


    ¡°So what if we annoy that old geezer? He won¡¯t treat you anyway!¡± Pierre didn¡¯t care if he offended the


    owner of the hut.


    ¡°That¡¯s an entirely different matter! You can¡¯t just offend Doctor Werner because he didn¡¯t want to treat


    me. Anyway, where did Juniper go?¡± Selena was getting even more worried.


    ¡°Hmph. I¡¯ll blow up this mountain if anything happens to my daughter!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 582

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 582


    Chapter 582 Exceptionally Talented


    Meanwhile, Juniper was sitting in a room while fiddling with the herbs on the table. ¡°What do you think


    you¡¯re doing?¡± someone chided.


    The herb that she was holding fell from her hand as she whipped her head to look at the gray-haired


    old man. ¡°I wasn¡¯t doing anything.¡±


    On the other hand, both Pierre and Selena were shocked when they heard the scolding. Both of them


    hurried toward where the noise came from, only to see Juniper sitting in the room. While ncing at the


    doctor, Selena apologized immediately. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! The kids were taking a nap, but she wandered off


    without us knowing. I¡¯m so sorry!¡±


    On the contrary, Pierre didn¡¯t feel sorry at all, as his daughter was far more important than the old


    geezer was to him. Just when Selena quickly swiped in to carry Juniper in her arms, the doctor, Andy


    Werner, walked up to the table while caressing his gray beard. Before they could leave the room, Andy


    ordered, ¡°Halt!¡±


    ¡°Be more forgiving, you old geezer! She¡¯s just a kid, so she doesn¡¯t know much! What was it that she


    broke? I¡¯ll pay you back!¡± Pierre was ring at Andy with discontent.


    Selena immediately signaled Pierre with a look. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Doctor Werner. My daughter didn¡¯t do it on


    purpose. Although I don¡¯t know what she broke, we willpensate for your loss.¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    No matter what she said, Andy merely stared at the herbs in silence. His peculiar reaction caused the


    adults to exchange a nce, as neither had any idea what he had in mind. ¡°Kiddo,e over here.¡±


    With a wave of his hand, he called for Juniper, ignoring the two adults like they were thin air.


    After ncing at Pierre, Selena eventually let go of Juniper. ¡°Come on, go and apologize to Doctor


    Werner.¡±


    As she was told, Juniper went up to Andy to apologize to him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for touching your things


    without your permission, Doctor Werner.¡±


    ¡°Come here, little one. Tell me, how did you differentiate these herbs?¡± As ofte, Andy noticed the


    herbs that he had in stock were damp, so he was thinking of drying them out in the sun. However, the


    weather wasn¡¯t as nice as he wished for, as it started snowing all of a sudden.


    He didn¡¯t have time to sort out the herbs ordingly, so he could only pack all of them into a sack


    before moving them back into the room. After that, he spent a few days sorting the herbs out ording


    to their ssifications. It was a task that he didn¡¯t expect a girl Juniper¡¯s age could handle, say less of


    handling it correctly.


    After thinking through Andy¡¯s question, Juniper walked up to the herbs as she spoke. ¡°This is easy.¡±


    ¡°Easy?¡± Andy stared at the delicate-looking little girl in front of him. Sorting out the herbs wasn¡¯t


    necessarily an easy task, as a lot of them were indistinguishable by appearance alone. After all, dried


    herbs looked almost identical to each other, so it would require an expert to sort them out correctly.


    ¡°Yeah! I can easily differentiate them with a sniff!¡± With that, Juniper picked up a herb to sniff on it.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Andy stared at her in awe.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Juniper was thinking of finding her snowman a nose, only to run into a pile of herbs, as well as


    a small frame beside it. Isn¡¯t this exactly the same as the sorting game that I used to y at home? It¡¯s


    just that the things I need to sort are different. Therefore, she gave the herbs a sniff before starting to


    sort them out ordingly upon finding the right categories.


    Andy picked up a herb and handed it to Juniper. ¡°Try smelling this.¡±


    Juniper ced the herb under her nose before taking a whiff. ¡°This¡­ belongs here.¡±


    Andy was astonished. She got it right! ted, he picked up another herb and passed it to her. ¡°What


    about this one?¡±


    After Juniper sniffed on it, sheid it down in the correct position.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 583

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 583


    Chapter 583 Recruiting an Apprentice


    Selena and Pierre exchanged nces with each other without saying anything. Juniper got it right


    again. Andy was ted¡ªhe hastily picked up another type of herb before handing it to the young girl.


    ¡°Smell this.¡±


    Juniper stuck her nose over and took a few sniffs. She then paused and sniffed a few more times


    before she ced it into one of the containers.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Andy stroked his beard as he chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Why don¡¯t you try smelling these


    two herbs? Tell me whether they are the same.¡± He retrieved another type of herb from one of the


    containers before he held them out for Juniper. She sniffed on both the herbs before she tilted her head


    sideways to give Andy a puzzled nce. ¡°Both of them smell simr, but they also smell rather


    different.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Heughed even harder than before. ¡°You have great potential, young girl.¡±


    Selena had no idea what the doctor wasughing about. Juniper had always had a strong sense of


    smell, and she was especially sensitive when it came to food. Selena had never regarded it as some


    talent to be proud of. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Doctor Werner. We¡¯ll bring our kid home now. We¡¯re sorry for


    bothering you.¡± Selena hastily gestured for Juniper to go to her.


    However, Juniper didn¡¯t seem interested in her mother then. ¡°So, Doctor Werner, are these two herbs


    the same?¡±


    ¡°No. But the fact that you managed to tell the differences between the rest of the herbs is already


    extremely impressive. Some people may not have senses as sharp as yours even after years of


    studying to be a doctor,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Hehe. So, I got it right!¡± Juniper¡¯s eyes turned into two straight lines as she grinned at the doctor


    before running back to her mother. Selena gave the doctor a polite nod before she hurried Juniper


    away. ¡°This isn¡¯t your house, Juniper. You can¡¯t just run around as you please, okay? Also, you


    shouldn¡¯t touch any of Doctor Werner¡¯s things.¡±


    Juniper nodded. ¡°But Doctor Werner didn¡¯t seem mad at me,¡± the young girl uttered.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t me you only because he was a kind and generous man. You¡¯re still not allowed to do the


    same thing in the future,¡± Selena warned. Pierre, on the other hand, didn¡¯t seem impressed by the


    doctor. ¡°How could you call him a generous man? He¡¯s a petty b*stard!¡± He then kept his mouth


    mped shut after Selena threw him a furious re.


    It continued to snow throughout the night, and it only stopped the next morning. ¡°Doctor Werner has


    asked to see you, Miss Yard.¡± The old man visited their room to pass them the message.


    ¡°Me?¡± Selena was thrilled when she heard what he said. The old man nodded. ¡°Is he willing to take me


    in as his patient?¡± Selena asked as she gazed in Pierre¡¯s direction.


    The old man simply narrowed his eyes as he shook his head. ¡°The doctor didn¡¯t say anything about


    that.¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Pierre gave a cold scoff then. ¡°That old man sure likes acting all mysterious. Well, let¡¯s go, then.¡± He


    got up and prepared to leave the room with Selena, but the old man stood in their way before they left.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. The doctor only asked for Miss Yard.¡±


    ¡°What? Are you saying that I¡¯m not allowed to go?¡± Pierre finally understood the old man¡¯s words. The


    old man nodded again. ¡°No way!¡± Pierre couldn¡¯t bear the thought of allowing Selena to go on her own.


    ¡°It¡¯s either I go with her, or we don¡¯t go at all,¡± he uttered. A troubled expression surfaced on the old


    man¡¯s face as he turned toward Selena.


    ¡°I¡¯ll follow you there. You can wait for me here, Pierre.¡± She quickly came to a decision.


    Pierre frowned when he heard her suggestion. ¡°Are you going to be okay on your own? Who knows


    what that doctor is trying to do?¡± he hissed.


    The old man shifted awkwardly in response to Pierre¡¯s words. ¡°Doctor Werner is nearly 80 this year,


    sir.¡± The doctor¡¯s so old; how could it be possible for him to show interest in a young and pretty girl like


    Miss Yard?


    ¡°Why does his age matter? Is it rted to anything?¡± Pierre continued. Selena gave him a side-eye


    before she reiterated her decision. ¡°Alright. This ce is tiny anyway; you practically have a view of the


    whole area if you just looked outside. I¡¯ll be back really soon,¡± she said firmly. Pierre finally gave up on


    arguing.


    Selena followed closely behind the old man, and he led her back to the room they had visited the day


    before. A sandalwood candle had been lit, and the room¡¯s ambiance seemed especially calming and


    peaceful as there was a faint, pleasant scent that lingered in the air.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 584

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 584


    Chapter 584 She Wants to Have Another Child


    Andy sat cross-legged on the floor, with a tea set arranged neatly on the table in front of him. Selena


    gave him a respectful bow the moment she entered. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for all the trouble we¡¯ve caused in the


    past two days, Doctor Werner. We¡¯ll get ready to leave once the roads clear up a little.¡±


    The doctor looked up at her for a moment before he gave her a dismissive wave. ¡°You can stop with


    that pretentious act. Do you think I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in your mind?¡±


    Blood rushed to Selena¡¯s face as she responded with an awkwardugh. This old man doesn¡¯t filter his


    words at all, huh. ¡°Well, is there a reason you¡¯ve asked for me, Doctor Werner?¡± she asked.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He pointed at a tatami cushion, indicating for her to take a seat opposite him. ¡°What sort of disease are


    you looking to cure?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I would like to get pregnant again,¡± she replied.


    Her words were met with a rather haughty scoff. ¡°Those three kids are your children, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. All three of them. They¡¯re triplets.¡± Selena didn¡¯t seem to mind his response¡ªshe had epted


    the fact that no one else would be able toprehend her desire to have another child.


    ¡°You want to have another child after giving birth to three of them? Have you forgotten how torturous it


    was to have a child?¡± he asked. Selena didn¡¯t say anything¡ªshe simply listened to him talk as she


    didn¡¯t wish to exin herself any further. He finally stopped for a moment before he lifted his chin. ¡°Give


    me your hands,¡± he ordered.


    She held her hands out, and Andy felt for a pulse on her right hand before shifting over to the left. He


    then stroked his beard thoughtfully. Selena kept quiet and waited for him to say something.


    Andy eventually nodded his head. ¡°You don¡¯t have any diseases, but it will be hard for you to get


    pregnant again. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy for you to get another child.¡± Selena felt her heart sinking


    upon hearing his words. She hadn¡¯t expected a traditional Chinese doctor to tell her the same things


    that the other doctors did. ¡°It¡¯s hard, but it¡¯s not impossible,¡± Andy continued.


    ¡°Can you help me, Doctor Werner?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I can try,¡± he uttered as he continued to smoothen his beard with his fingers. ¡°But I have one


    condition.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Selena had always assumed that god-like individuals like Andy weren¡¯t interested in their


    own benefits, so she was surprised to hear that he actually had a condition.


    ¡°I want your daughter to be my apprentice,¡± he said.


    She was too stunned to say anything as she hadn¡¯t expected him to request Juniper as his apprentice.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± She wasn¡¯t entirely against the idea of it, but she thought that Juniper was simply too young.


    Traditional Chinese medicine was a challenging subject to master, and Selena didn¡¯t want Juniper to


    suffer in any way.


    Ever since she found out about Juniper¡¯s illness, all she hoped for her daughter was a healthy and


    happy childhood. Selena had never thought about Juniper¡¯s education or her career and specialization.


    In fact, Selena didn¡¯t mind even if Juniper never got a job at all¡ªPierre and Selena could take care of


    Juniper for the rest of their lives. She simply wanted Juniper to live a worry-free life.


    ¡°What? Are you not okay with it?¡± Andy knitted his brows and red at Selena. ¡°Do you know how


    many people out there wish that I was their master? I¡¯ve chased all of them away! You should be


    honored that I¡¯m asking for your daughter personally. How dare you reject me!¡± He was clearly


    frustrated.


    ¡°No, no. That¡¯s not what I meant. To be honest, I¡¯m not the only one who needs help from a doctor. I¡¯m


    also here because of my children. My daughter, Juniper, had previously been diagnosed with leukemia.


    She had a bone marrow transnt, and my son was her donor. Although they are all fine now, I still


    think that they seem rather weak. I was hoping that you would be able to help improve their health.¡±


    She lowered her gaze as she continued, ¡°Juniper is a really thoughtful and mature kid.


    She didn¡¯tin¡ªnot even once¡ªwhen she received her treatment at the hospital, and she even


    tried tofort me during then. She had suffered a great deal during both her hospitalizations. I


    understand that she should feel honored to have been chosen by you as her apprentice. Our whole


    family feels honored.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 585

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 585


    Chapter 585 His Intentions Aren¡¯t Pure!


    ¡°However, I also know how tough it is to study traditional Chinese medicine. Furthermore, my child is


    still so young, and¡­ I don¡¯t want her to suffer. I just want her to grow up healthy and happy.¡± Selena¡¯s


    words seemed to have impacted the doctor, for Andy lowered his gaze and stroked his beard silently.


    ¡°A normal person may think of traditional Chinese medicine as a tough subject to master, but how sure


    are you that traditional Chinese doctors don¡¯t take joy in studying it?¡± Andy exhaled slowly before he


    continued, ¡°You should go back and reconsider my offer. I think it would be good if you asked for your


    daughter¡¯s opinion before giving me your answer.¡±


    Selena smiled. ¡°There are tons of children who are just like my daughter, Doctor Werner. Is there a


    reason she caught your eye?¡±


    ¡°Your daughter is naturally talented. If she properly learns and sharpens her skills with me, I¡¯m certain


    that she will be a great contributor to our field of medicine someday,¡± he replied.


    It felt good to hear someone calling her daughter talented, but Selena simply couldn¡¯t bear the thought


    of Juniper having to suffer in any way. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and think about it,¡± she finally said.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Meanwhile, Pierre paced back and forth in the room as he waited for Selena to return. No one dared to


    talk to him as he looked too grim and moody to be approached. He finally rushed over when Selena


    returned. ¡°Are you okay? Did that old man do anything to you?¡±


    Juniper chuckled as she watched them from aside. ¡°You¡¯re finally back, Mommy! We nearly got dizzy


    from watching Daddy pace around in the room!¡±


    Selena shifted her focus onto Juniper before she walked over and stroked the young girl¡¯s hair. I really


    don¡¯t want Juniper to go through those hardships, Selena thought.


    ¡°Well, what did the old man say? Did he agree to help you?¡± Pierre continued asking.


    ¡°He did. But he had one condition. He wanted Juniper to be his apprentice,¡± Selena replied.


    ¡°What?!¡± Pierre was shocked as he hadn¡¯t expected the old man to be more interested in Juniper than


    Selena. ¡°I don¡¯t think he has good intentions! Why would he want a young child to learn medicine under


    him? He probably has some hidden motives, right?¡± Pierre hastily pulled Juniper into his arms. ¡°No


    way! I don¡¯t agree with this!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it¡­¡± Selena actually thought that the doctor sounded sincere about it. She heaved


    a long sigh.


    Right then, the old man who had been taking care of their lodgings knocked on the door. He stood


    outside the door after Selena opened it and greeted him. ¡°Sir, Madam, I thought you guys should know


    that the doctor rarely ever takes in apprentices under him. He believes that someone has to have some


    innate wisdom to be able to seed in traditional Chinese medicine, so he has only epted three


    apprentices throughout his life.¡±


    Selena gave the old man a warm smile. ¡°We understand, mister.¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t. You guys have no idea how many people around this area would die to be the doctor¡¯s


    apprentice. The doctor only took an interest in your daughter because she¡¯s a smart and talented


    child.¡± They had never seen the old man acting so emotionally. ¡°But there¡¯s also another reason the


    doctor wants to take her in as his apprentice.¡±


    ¡°Look! I told you! That old doctor¡¯s intentions aren¡¯t pure!¡± Pierre voiced out hastily. Selena threw him a


    re, signaling for him to keep his mouth shut. Since when did this man get so talkative?


    ¡°Please tell me what¡¯s going on in the doctor¡¯s mind, mister. Why would he even think of taking a five-


    year-old as his apprentice? What can she learn at such a young age?¡±


    ¡°Doctor Werner¡¯s apprentices are all males. However, acupuncture and moxibustion are both practices


    that require the patient¡¯s clothes to be removed. It¡¯s hard for male doctors to use this practice with


    female patients, so these two skills are now on the verge of extinction.


    The doctor has stopped seeing patients for years because he¡¯s trying to organize all his data and


    previous case files on acupuncture and moxibustion.


    He hopes that someone will step up and poprize this treatment someday. He has already written a


    few books on it now, but it would be better if he could directly pass the art of this practice to someone


    else.


    The practice might end up turning extinct if people only tried learning it from books. The doctor finally


    found hope when he saw your daughter. She isn¡¯t just talented; she¡¯s also a girl!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 586

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 586


    Chapter 586 I¡¯d Love That


    The old man let out a long sigh. ¡°I¡¯m sure that both of you understand the struggles of current traditional


    Chinese medicine doctors. Most people out there are even suspicious of the practitioners. They don¡¯t


    trust the practice, and we¡¯re seeing a great decline in interest toward the subject. I¡¯m afraid our


    ancestors¡¯ rich and in-depth knowledge will no longer be passed on to the next generation.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just trying to gain our sympathy here. The doctor could easily find himself another apprentice.


    Juniper isn¡¯t a healthy child, so we don¡¯t want her to go through such unnecessary struggles.¡± Pierre


    waved him off. Both Pierre and Selena had the same mindset when it came to this matter¡ªthey simply


    wanted Juniper to grow up happily and healthily without struggling during her childhood.


    The old man turned to look at Selena once he decided that he wouldn¡¯t be able to convince Pierre. ¡°I


    really hope you can give this some thought, Madam. This is an amazing chance. Furthermore, the


    young girl will be surrounded by herbs if she stays here. The scent of the herbs and the doctor¡¯s


    treatment for her will definitely help with the improvement of her health.¡±


    Selena found herself rather intrigued by thest point that the man made. That¡¯s true. If Juniper


    practices as Doctor Werner¡¯s apprentice and stays around herbs all day, then Doctor Werner will surely


    offer to improve her health with his techniques. ¡°You may leave now, mister. I¡¯ll give it some thought.¡±


    Only the five of them were left in the room after the man headed off. Joaquin was kept upied by his


    laptop¡ªhe could now mess around with it openly since his identity as a hacker was no longer a secret.


    Jameson, on the other hand, was zoning out as he stared at the snow outside the window. Juniper


    tugged onto Selena¡¯s shirt then. ¡°Does Doctor Werner want to take me as his apprentice, Mommy?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Selena sat on the bed and lifted Juniper to ce the young girl on her thighs. ¡°Doctor


    Werner would like for you to be his apprentice, Juniper. Would you want that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d love that!¡± the young girl eximed.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Pierre barked. ¡°I want you to stay at home. What is this talk about learning


    traditional Chinese medicine?! You should just stay home and y with toys!¡±


    Juniper stuck her lips out into a pout.


    ¡°Listen, Juniper; traditional Chinese medicine is an extremelyplicated and extensive subject. You¡¯d


    have to sacrifice a lot of time and effort, and you¡¯d have to struggle to master this practice properly. The


    herbs you saw yesterday might have only been 0.01% of all the other herbs out there. You would have


    to remember their names, their functions, and so on¡­¡± Selena described it as an especially


    challenging practice in hopes that it would scare Juniper away.


    However, Juniper only hesitated for a moment before she spoke. ¡°Mommy, if I seed in learning it,


    will I be able to build a living area like this? Will I be able to stay in the mountains and wait for my


    patients toe to me? Will I be like Doctor Werner?¡±


    ¡°Erm¡­¡± A child¡¯s mind really functions differently from an adult¡¯s, huh. They sure have weird questions,


    Selena thought.


    ¡°Why are you asking that? Do you want to be some magical healer too?¡± Pierre lightly knocked


    his knuckles against Juniper¡¯s head. ¡°If you simply want to stay in a ce like this, I can just buy a


    mountain and build the exact same home for you!¡± I¡¯d shoot myself out into space to bring you a star if


    that¡¯s what my daughter wanted!


    ¡°Can you stop disrupting her thoughts?¡± Selena couldn¡¯t stop herself from lecturing Pierre. She


    understood that they shared the same goal of wanting to protect Juniper from harm, but she believed


    that Juniper had the right to make her own choice.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°She¡¯s only five! What¡¯s there to think about? I¡¯ve made the decision for her, and it¡¯s a big, fat no!¡±


    Pierre uttered with great finality. She¡¯s my daughter. Don¡¯t I have the right to choose for her? Of course


    I do!


    ¡°But I want to be Doctor Werner¡¯s apprentice!¡± Juniper¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That way, I¡¯d be able to save


    a lot of people, and I¡¯d be able to help Mommy give birth to her baby. Hahahaha¡­¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 587

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 587


    Chapter 587 I Like the Scent of Herbs


    Both Selena and Pierre stared at their daughter speechlessly. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to only think about


    helping me with my pregnancy, Juniper. I want you to really think if you would like to be a traditional


    Chinese medicine doctor.


    Doctor Werner wants to teach you all about acupuncture and moxibustion, so you¡¯ll have to learn how


    to use needles.¡± Selena brought up the topic of needles as she knew that Juniper was afraid of them.


    She hoped that it would be able to scare the young girl off.


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s perfect!¡± Juniper pped excitedly. ¡°I¡¯ll be able to conquer my fear of needles, then! I


    want to be Doctor Werner¡¯s apprentice, Mommy! Is that okay?¡±


    Selena and Pierre stared at her exasperatedly. ¡°Look. I told you; it¡¯s useless trying to talk some sense


    into her. We should just make the decision ourselves. Let¡¯s leave the mountains now. I¡¯m not staying


    here anymore!¡± Pierre uttered as he walked over to pick Jameson up into his arms. He called for


    Joaquin as well.


    ¡°I want you to be honest with me, Juniper. Do you really like it?¡± Selena asked.


    Juniper nodded. ¡°I do. I like the scent of herbs.¡±


    ¡°Why would you like the scent of herbs? It stinks!¡± Pierre cried.


    ¡°Herbs smell great!¡± Juniper protested. Pierre hastily brought the young girl into his arms when he saw


    how stubborn she was acting. ¡°Listen to me, Juniper. That old doctor is a bad guy, okay?¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She shook her head. ¡°Doctor Werner is a nice man. He¡¯s not a bad guy. He¡¯s a doctor, isn¡¯t he? All


    doctors are good people because they treat patients and save lives.¡±


    ¡°Other doctors save lives; this old doctor doesn¡¯t! He¡¯s evil!¡± Pierre argued. Selena pulled Juniper away


    from him then. ¡°Is this how you¡¯re supposed to educate your children?¡± she grumbled.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my method? Are you really nning to leave Juniper here so that she can be


    that old doctor¡¯s apprentice? I¡¯ll never agree to that!¡± Pierre said in a firm tone. He couldn¡¯t bear the


    thought of allowing his daughter to suffer at such a young age, especially since she had already


    suffered a great deal.


    Selena ran her fingers through Juniper¡¯s hair while ignoring Pierre. ¡°Tell me, Juniper. Are you sure you


    want to learn medicine from Doctor Werner?¡±


    Juniper nodded. ¡°I think learning medicine is a really cool thing to do, Mommy!¡± ¡°Cool?¡± Selena was


    rather surprised by Juniper¡¯s choice of words.


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ve always thought that the doctors and nurses who cared for me at the hospital were cool.


    They had the power to ease your struggles whenever you suffered, the power to make you fall asleep


    when you couldn¡¯t, and the power to take away your pain when you hurt. Isn¡¯t that really cool?


    ording to the stories I¡¯ve heard, only Gods are able to do such things!¡± Juniper stared at Selena


    proudly.


    Selena saw where the young girl wasing from then. Juniper has spent so much time in the


    hospital, and she got along well with all her doctors and nurses. It¡¯s no wonder she has such immense


    respect for the medical profession. ¡°But things aren¡¯t as easy as they seem, Juniper. Medicine is an


    extremely tough subject, you know?


    Traditional Chinese medicine is particrly challenging since you¡¯ll have to remember the names of the


    herbs. There are many, many herbs in this world; you wouldn¡¯t even be able to finish counting all the


    types of herbs¡­¡± Her voice faded as she gently caressed Juniper¡¯s hair.


    Nothing Selena said seemed to dampen Juniper¡¯s spirit. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be challenging if I enjoyed the


    process. My brain hurts just seeing Joaquin learning all the endless things aboutputers every day,


    yet he seems to enjoy it a lot.¡±


    Selena realized that she had underestimated her daughter¡¯s abilities then. ¡°Alright. If you insist on it,


    then I¡¯ll have to agree with your decision.¡±


    ¡°What agreement is this? Do I look dead to the two of you? Am I not the man of this family? Do I even


    have the right to speak?¡± Pierre was evidently frustrated after he heard the conversation between


    mother and daughter.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 588

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 588


    Chapter 588 Master Werner


    Gosh, how dare they ignore me like that! I¡¯m Juniper¡¯s biological father, aren¡¯t I? However, Selena


    simply brought Juniper out without responding to Pierre¡¯s protests. Joaquin, who had been busy on his


    laptop, looked up and nced at Pierre for a moment. ¡°What are you staring at?¡±


    Pierre hissed when he noticed his son eyeing him. Joaquin hastily shifted his gaze back to hisptop


    while Jameson tried his best to stifle augh from his spot in the corner. Pierre felt his insides burning


    with rage.


    Meanwhile, Selena had led Juniper over to Andy¡¯s study. Andy had been busy arranging his herbs, but


    he lifted his gaze when he spotted Selena and Juniper¡¯s figures approaching him. ¡°Doctor Werner, I¡¯ve


    spoken to my daughter about it. She¡¯s willing to be your apprentice, and she wishes to stay here and


    learn from you,¡± Selena said.


    He stood himself upright as he focused his gaze upon the tiny yet intelligent-looking girl. ¡°Come here,¡±


    he uttered as he gestured for Juniper to go to him. She hurried over in her small, stubby legs. ¡°Are you


    going to teach me everything, Doctor Werner?¡±


    ¡°Would you like to learn?¡± he asked in return. ¡°Yeah. I want to treat patients one day. Hehe,¡± she


    replied.


    The doctor tapped the tip of her nose fondly. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be your teacher, then. But you¡¯ll have to stop


    calling me Doctor Werner from now on and refer to me as your master instead.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Master Werner!¡± she cried happily. ¡°Perfect!¡± He chuckled.


    Although Selena had agreed for Juniper to be the doctor¡¯s apprentice, she still had a lot of


    concerns regarding the situation. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I sound rude, Doctor Werner, but Juniper¡¯s not a very


    healthy child, and she can be rather naughty at times. If¡ª¡±


    ¡°I know what to do.¡± The doctor interrupted her and gave her a dismissive wave. Selena felt rather


    frustrated as she hadn¡¯t got a chance to finish her words. ¡°Alright. Get your man toe over here. I¡¯ll


    keep my promise and help you to get pregnant again,¡± he continued.


    Selena practically dragged Pierre over to the doctor. Andy then felt for Selena¡¯s pulse once more. ¡°As a


    twenty-plus-year-old woman, your body functions like a forty-year-old. Did you know that?¡± the doctor


    asked as he stroked his beard.


    She was shocked to hear this. How could I have the body of a forty-year-old when I¡¯m only in my


    twenties?! Am I experiencing premature senility?!


    ¡°You gave birth to triplets at the age of 18, and you spent the months after that living in terrible


    conditions and a depressed state¡ªthat¡¯s the main cause. Your experience didn¡¯t just harm you


    physically; it also traumatized you emotionally. Apart from that, you¡¯ve also spent the recent years in a


    constant state of worry and stress, which has caused even more strain on your body. Lastly, you seem


    to be deeply depressed, which only further drains your energy.¡±


    Pierre felt his heart shattering upon hearing the doctor¡¯s words. It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m the reason that


    Selena has had to suffer so much in the past few years. She was barely 18 when she had to bring her


    children out into a foreign country and undergo periods of harsh training. After that, she even


    completed a life-threatening mission before she founded the JNS Corporation. She has simply gone


    through too much¡ªit¡¯s no wonder that she has the body of a forty-year-old.


    ¡°You¡¯re still young, so there¡¯s still a chance for you to make some changes here. This damage might be


    irreversible if you came to me a few yearster. I¡¯ll provide you with some medication now, and I want


    you to try it for a month. I¡¯ll decide on further treatment methods after observing your change within this


    month.¡± The doctor scribbled some words on a piece of paper.


    ¡°Master Werner, does that mean I¡¯ll be getting a baby sister soon?¡± Juniper rested her head on her arm


    as she watched the doctor doing his work. He beamed as he turned to look at the young girl. ¡°Do you


    want a baby sister that badly?¡±


    ¡°Of course! I even dream about it at night!¡± she eximed.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Selena giggled when she saw the look on Juniper¡¯s face. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll no longer be as fond


    of you after your baby sisteres to this world?¡± Selena teased.


    ¡°No way. I know you and Daddy love me a lot, and I know that we¡¯ll all love my baby sister just as


    much,¡± Juniper replied in a sincere tone. Selena felt tears welling up in her eyes as she listened to her


    daughter¡¯s words.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll try my best to help your mother get pregnant with your baby sister soon, then.¡± Andy¡¯s gaze


    was filled with love and care whenever he looked at Juniper, but he was apletely different person


    when he spoke to Selena.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 589

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 589


    Chapter 589 Have Some Self-Control


    The doctor handed the prescription to Selena once he was done. ¡°Get Alex to pluck these herbs for


    you. I don¡¯t want you to get these herbs elsewhere as I¡¯m not sure about their quality in other ces.


    My ntations have the best herbs. Also¡­¡± Andy¡¯s gaze fell upon Pierre.


    ¡°He will have to save up some of his resources if he wishes to get you pregnant again. I would


    rmend both of you to have some self-control.¡± Selena felt blood rushing to her face, and she


    quickly lowered her head in shame.


    ¡°Do you really have to care about that, old man? Aren¡¯t you overstepping your boundaries?¡± Pierre was


    displeased. This is the first time I¡¯ve been on vacation in a long while; why can¡¯t my wife and I get a


    little action in bed?


    ¡°You seem rather hot-tempered. Let me give you a prescription for that,¡± the doctor said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sick! Why do I need a prescription?!¡± Pierre felt the urge to tear out all the white hair sitting on


    the old man¡¯s head, and Selena had to pull him away hastily. ¡°Why are you pulling me away? That old


    man is my enemy now! He didn¡¯t just kidnap my daughter; he even called me a sick person!¡± he


    howled.


    Selena pressed her palms against her face as she didn¡¯t know what to say then. Meanwhile, Andy


    didn¡¯t seem bothered by Pierre¡¯s words at all¡ªhe wrote out a prescription as he had promised. After


    that, Selena handed both her and Pierre¡¯s prescriptions to Alex so that he could pluck the herbs


    needed.


    Pierre lost his temper again when he saw the pile of herbs in front of him. ¡°You got herbs for me as


    well?! Do you think there¡¯s something wrong with my health? Did you get brainwashed by that old man,


    Selena?!¡± he shouted.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Pierre?! You¡¯ve beenining and hesitating ever since I brought up the


    topic of having another child. You should be supportive of me since you¡¯ve agreed to it!


    Alternatively, you can tell me if you¡¯re not supportive of the idea, and we can discuss it again. But


    you¡¯ve just been all over the ce since we got here. What exactly is it that you want?!¡± Selena raised


    her voice. She had had enough of Pierre¡¯s tantrums! He had beening up with all sorts of


    unfounded suspicions and allegations ever since he arrived at the mountains.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to see you suffer!¡± he finally cried. She sank into a period of silence after she heard


    what he said. Pierre continued to give her the cold shoulder after that, and Selena no longer knew how


    to approach him. The three children¡¯s gazes flicked from one parent to the other as they wondered if


    they were supposed to say something then.


    The snow outside hadn¡¯t melted, so Selena brought the three kids out to build a snowman, leaving


    Pierre alone in the room. He didn¡¯t even join them during lunchtime as he was still in a bad mood.


    In the end, Selena brought some food into his room. ¡°You should eat something,¡± she urged.


    He threw her a side-eye. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    She walked up to him and snatched his phone away. ¡°Which one do you like looking at¡ªyour wife or


    your phone?¡±


    It was a bonus question. Although Pierre was angry, he wasn¡¯t prepared to get into a full-blown fight


    with Selena. ¡°I like looking at you more,¡± he muttered.


    ¡°Hehe. Well, you should eat some food for the sake of your good-looking wife, then.¡± She ced the


    dish in front of him. ¡°You should stuff yourself with food so that there¡¯ll no longer be space for anger in


    your stomach.¡±


    She continued to watch him as he ate his food. Pierre found himself losing his appetite when he felt a


    pair of eyes watching his actions. ¡°Just spit it out if you have something to tell me. Stop staring at me


    like that.¡±


    ¡°Are my stares making you shy? I thought my husband was more thick-skinned than this,¡± she


    replied. He narrowed his eyes and red at her without replying.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    She then lifted his left hand¡ªnot his right, as she didn¡¯t want to stop him from eating¡ªbefore cing it


    over her abdomen. ¡°Have you ever thought about how our three kids came from my belly?


    They used to be the size of tadpoles when they first started off inside here, and they were only the size


    of tomatoes when we saw them on the ultrasound monitor.¡± She smiled fondly at the thought of it. ¡°I¡¯ll


    always remember how it felt like when I got my first ultrasound. I was so, so happy when the doctor told


    me that I had three babies!


    I remember how they looked on the monitor, and I remember feeling it as they grew inside my body. It


    was nearly four months into my pregnancy when I first felt like there were tiny, squirming motions in my


    belly.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 590

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 590


    Chapter 590 The Wonders of Pregnancy


    ¡°Yeah. They began to hup a lot during thest few months, and they would take turns to do it. It felt


    like they were ying drums inside my belly! Hahaha¡­¡± Selena chuckled.


    Pierre threw her a re. ¡°You¡¯re making this up, aren¡¯t you? How would babies be able to hup in the


    womb? Even if they did, how would you be able to feel it?¡± This is all nonsense!


    ¡°I¡¯mpletely serious; I¡¯m not lying to you at all! The whole process of getting pregnant and giving


    birth is a really miraculous experience. I would love for you to see it first-hand, and I want to show the


    children how they came into this world,¡± she said.


    ¡°Alright, alright. We can have a baby if you really want it. I¡¯m not going to stop you.¡± He conceded to her


    requests as he knew that he couldn¡¯t stop her. ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to put too much strain on yourself. I


    need you to know that I might have to leave without any warning.¡± He lowered his head and continued


    with his meal after that.


    Selena was well-aware of this; she had even mentally prepared herself for the possibility that he might


    not be around throughout the entire course of her pregnancy. ¡°I¡¯ll just wait for you toe home,¡± she


    replied. In response, he let out a cold scoff, but his lips had curved into a slight smile. I just don¡¯t want


    Selena¡ªsomeone I care so deeply about¡ªto go through any pain or suffering.


    ¡°Also, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for us to fight over Juniper¡¯s situation. We should just let the kids do


    whatever they want, as long as they like it, right?¡± she continued.


    ¡°Fine, fine, fine! We¡¯ll just go with whatever you say!¡± Pierre had finallye to ept the fact that he


    was the member with the lowest position in their family¡¯s food chain. Fine. I surrender.


    The family then spent the next two days in the same ce. The snow began to melt after that, and


    Pierre arranged for a few men to pick them up from the mountains once the roads were clear. Since the


    Spring Festival wasing soon, they promised Andy to send Juniper over after the celebrations.


    Before they left, Andy handed a book to Juniper and told her to study it for the time being.


    During the drive back home, Selena looked out of the window quietly. Pierre could tell that something


    was bothering her. ¡°What is it?¡± he asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nearly the Spring Festival. It¡¯ll be my mother¡¯s death anniversary soon.¡± Selena fell into a state of


    mncholy whenever she thought about her mother¡¯s death.


    Pierre wrapped an arm around her shoulder. ¡°Should I go with you to visit her?¡±


    Selena nodded. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ve always wanted to introduce my mom to her son-inw anyway.¡± They both


    beamed as they exchanged nces with each other.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Linda¡¯s illness dragged on for another whole week back in Yucaria. Lindsay felt sorry for


    her granddaughter, and she insisted for Linda to have aplete recovery before allowing her to move


    around. Linda had been faking it from the start, so she could naturally decide when she would fully


    recover.


    The Murray Family immediately traveled to Astoria after Linda recovered, and they all stayed in a vi


    that Jason had prepared for them a while ago. Linda was the only person who had the address to the


    cemetery, so the family had to wait for Linda before they could all head over to the ce together.


    They all arrived at the cemetery after resting in the vi for one day. The weather had been bright and


    sunny for the past few days, but the skies were gloomy, and it looked like it was about to rain on the


    day they headed to the cemetery. Thus, it left everyone in a rather glum mood.


    A series of tombstones were scattered all over the cemetery. Lindsay¡¯s eyes welled up with tears the


    moment she stepped past the gates. My daughter¡¯s buried right here, she thought. ¡°Don¡¯t cry,


    Grandma. I wouldn¡¯t have brought you over if you¡¯re going to cry. If Mom¡¯s watching us from the skies,


    I¡¯m sure she¡¯d hate to see you acting like this too,¡± Linda uttered. Everyone seemed to feel moisture


    gathering in their eyes, for the olddy¡¯s sadness felt contagious.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll stop. I¡¯ll stop crying.¡± Lindsay fought back her tears and got Linda to lead her toward


    the tombstones. On this day, Linda walked at anguid pace, not just because Lindsay¡¯s legs were


    weak, but also because she felt burdened by her own thoughts. This visit is going to determine whether


    I seed or fail.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 591

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 591


    Chapter 591 Visiting the Grave


    Finally, they arrived at Jessica¡¯s tombstone. On it was a picture of her with a bright smile on her face.


    The ck-and-white image made the picture appear rather depressing, but the smile on Jessica¡¯s face


    was still as infectious as ever. Lindsay broke into sobs the moment she arrived at the tombstone.


    Even though she had tried her best to prepare herself for it mentally, her heart still shattered the


    moment she saw her daughter¡¯s face. ¡°How could you leave me so soon, my darling Ceci? How could


    you leave an olddy like me when you¡¯re still so young?¡± she cried.


    Linda tried her best to support Lindsay¡¯s frame as the old woman cried. Jerry, who was a distance


    away from them, had begun to tear up as well. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other in so long, Ceci.


    It has been nearly 30 years. Why did you have to be so stubborn, my child? Why couldn¡¯t you just


    come home to look for your parents?¡± There was a hint of resentment in his voice. He wasn¡¯t wrong;


    Jessica might have survived if she had decided to ask her parents for help when she first encountered


    her problems. However, she was simply too stubborn to do such a thing.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Eventually, Linda found herself sobbing just as hard as everyone else, and the whole family was soon


    in tears. A cold breeze lingered in the air, almost as if the skies had been infected by their sadness as


    well; even Jocelyn cried along with the rest of the family.


    However, they eventually decided to leave the grave as they were worried that Lindsay might get too


    emotional otherwise.


    Lindsay had prepared a few of Jessica¡¯s favorite dishes and some of Jessica¡¯s favorite flowers. ¡°I¡¯m


    going to leave now, Ceci. Don¡¯t you worry. I¡¯m going to take really good care of your daughter.


    You can wait for me wherever you are, and I¡¯ll expect you to be ready with an apology once I go over


    there to join you, okay?¡± Lindsay mped a hand over her mouth and forced herself away from the


    grave after that.


    Jerry stared at the tombstone for a while longer before turning and leaving, with Jason following behind


    him. ¡°We¡¯ll need you to arrange for Jessica¡¯s grave to be shifted, Jason. We can¡¯t leave her alone


    here,¡± Jerry urged.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll contact the cemetery¡¯s management immediately,¡± Jason replied.


    Linda turned around to take one final look at the tombstone while everyone prepared to leave the


    cemetery. In reality, the tombstone didn¡¯t belong to Jessica, and the cemetery they were in wasn¡¯t the


    one that Jessica had been buried at. Linda had simply paid the cemetery some money for them to


    arrange such a spot for Jessica!


    Clearly, Linda couldn¡¯t risk bringing them over to the actual cemetery. She would be dead meat if


    Selena noticed their presence. Fortunately, they were about to leave after paying their respects.


    Perhaps we will never return to this ce. That way, I can just continue to y my role as the richdy


    of the Murray Family without having to worry about any of this.


    ¡­


    On the other hand, Pierre and Selena were all prepared to head over to the cemetery. It was Selena¡¯s


    mother¡¯s death anniversary, and she started the day in a state of gloom, so Pierre tried not to bother


    her too much.


    The cemetery looked the same as it did before, and there were quite a number of visitors as it was the


    holiday season before the Spring Festival. Food, fresh flowers, and other remembrance gifts were left


    around many of the tombs.


    Selena was familiar with the ce, so she led the way to her mother¡¯s grave. There was a picture of


    her mother with a broad smile on her face. ¡°Your mother¡¯s beautiful. It exins why you look so


    gorgeous,¡± Pierre whispered in Selena¡¯s ear.


    She threw him a re. ¡°This is a cemetery! Show some respect!¡± At that, he hastily straightened


    himself, but she still elbowed him in the stomach when she saw how serious he looked. ¡°You don¡¯t


    have to look so nervous.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m nervous because it¡¯s my first time meeting my mother-inw,¡± he replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see you, Mom. This guy¡¯s your son-inw. He¡¯s a handsome man, isn¡¯t he? I have good


    taste, right? He¡¯s great to me. He¡¯s charming; he pampers me and goes along with my wishes all the


    time,¡± she said. Beside her, Pierre found himself glowing with pride as Selena sang his praises.


    ¡°My taste in men is way better than yours. You¡¯re terrible at choosing your partner.¡± A bitter smile


    formed on Selena¡¯s lips. Her mother was perfect in everything else, but she had horrible taste in men.


    She had hurt Rnd and ruined her own life because of it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. Life is perfect now. I


    even have three kids.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 592

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 592


    Chapter 592 I¡¯ll Do My Best


    ¡°All of them are smart children. The eldest is Joaquin¡ªhe¡¯s already an extremely talented hacker even


    though he¡¯s still so young. Jameson is blessed with a photographic memory, and Juniper is about to


    start learning traditional Chinese medicine from her master. Her master ims that she¡¯s born with


    natural talents for the job.


    I¡¯m truly happy now, Mom. You don¡¯t have to worry about me anymore. I¡¯m doing well.¡± Tears formed in


    Selena¡¯s eyes as she imagined how things would be like if her mother were still alive. She wished she


    could still snuggle up with her mother andze around in her mother¡¯s arms.


    Pierre then took her into his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I¡¯ll take good care of Selena. Although she made


    it sound like I was a perfect man earlier, I still think there are tons of things that I could have done


    better. I¡¯ll continue to work hard on these things in the future.¡±


    His words brought a smile onto Selena¡¯s face. For a moment, she was giggling even though there were


    still tears trickling down her cheeks. ¡°You¡¯re really great at talking, huh!¡± She sniffed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get the chance to bring the kids along this time, Mom. I¡¯ll bring them over once they are a little


    older, okay? Who knows; we might even have a fourth child by next year, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best,¡± Pierre whispered, and Selena elbowed him in the stomach again. In the past, she


    would always cry for hours whenever she visited her mother¡¯s grave.


    However, she seemed to have epted her mother¡¯s death a little more now that she had Pierre with


    her. It felt like there was someone else who loved her now after her mother had left.


    After talking to her mother for a while more, Pierre led Selena out of the cemetery. Suddenly, Selena


    tapped herself on the forehead as they were on their way back. ¡°I forgot something. Pierre, I think I¡¯m


    supposed to pay for the maintenance fees for my mom¡¯s grave.¡±


    ¡°We have some time today. Let¡¯s go do it now,¡± he suggested.


    ¡°Okay.¡± They only found out that all payments for maintenance fees were to be made at the


    headquarters of the cemetery when they arrived at the cemetery¡¯s management office.


    Apparently, the cemetery¡¯s location was too deserted and inconvenient for many of the visitors. That


    was why they arranged for the payments to be made over at the cemetery¡¯s headquarters instead.


    Once they got the address of the headquarters, Pierre then drove Selena over to the ce.


    They could have easily gotten one of their assistants to deal with such matters, but Selena believed


    that she had the duty toplete these tasks since it was rted to her own mother.


    Hence, Pierre didn¡¯t have any objections to this. They arrived at the headquarters of the cemetery and


    joined the queue to pay for their fees. Then, Selena heard someone calling for her right as she was


    about to leave. ¡°Miss Yard!¡±


    This voice¡­ Pierre frowned immediately. He was extremely sensitive to voices that belonged to people


    he hated! Immediately, he turned around, only to find himself staring at Jason. Why does this guy seem


    to show up everywhere?


    Selena felt rather awkward to bump into Jason in such a situation. After their previous encounter, she


    had managed to get herself an excuse to leave, but she hadn¡¯t expected to meet him again at such a


    ce. ¡°Mr. Murray¡­¡± She greeted him in a friendly tone.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Miss Yard, you¡¯re here for¡­¡± The headquarters was where general matters rted to all the cemetery


    grounds in Astoria were dealt with.


    ¡°I had to make payments for the maintenance fees of my mother¡¯s grave, so my husband came along


    with me,¡± she exined.


    ¡°Oh, I see. What a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect to bump into anyone here,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Well, what about you, Mr. Murray? What are you doing here¡­¡± Selena eyed him curiously. He¡¯s not


    even local, so why would hee to such a ce? He wouldn¡¯t just stroll around such an office for no


    reason, right?


    ¡°Oh. My aunt is buried in Astoria, and my grandfather wishes for me to shift her grave back home. I


    came here to ask about the procedures to get it done.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Selena nodded. She didn¡¯t want to ask too many questions as it was a rather private


    matter. Moreover, there was a man beside her who was emitting a murderous aura¡­


    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go. The kids are waiting,¡± Pierre urged as he red at her impatiently.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 593

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 593


    Chapter 593 What Are the Chances?


    ¡°We¡¯ll make a move now, Mr. Murray. See you around,¡± Selena said politely. Jason hastily responded to


    her before she left. ¡°I haven¡¯t managed to visit you since I arrived in Astoria. When will you and Mr.


    Fowler be free?¡±


    Pierre looked like he was about to say something, but Selena hastily interrupted him with her words.


    ¡°You cane anytime you¡¯re free, Mr. Murray.¡± Then, she slipped her hand into Pierre¡¯s. ¡°We¡¯ll be


    leaving now. Our doors are open for you whenever you wish to visit us,¡± Selena uttered before she


    dragged Pierre away. On the other hand, Jason zoned out for a moment as he watched Selena¡¯s figure


    disappearing into the distance.


    Pierre raised his voice the moment they got into the car. ¡°Since when did he arrive in Astoria? Based


    on the conversation I heard earlier, it sounds like you guys have already met each other, huh?¡±


    Selena shed him an awkward smile. ¡°He¡¯s no big deal, anyway. I didn¡¯t think it was necessary to tell


    you about it after I met him.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re getting way too bold nowadays, Selena!¡± he growled as he started the engine.


    ¡°I¡¯m not! It was just a coincidence that I bumped into him. How would I have known that he was in


    Astoria?¡± She was just as surprised by the situation. What are the chances of me crossing paths with


    Jason multiple times?


    ¡°A coincidence? I bet he did it on purpose. He just gave you some excuse about his aunt being buried


    here. He must have stalked you and found your schedule. He¡¯s only here because he was following


    you around intentionally!¡± Pierre didn¡¯t believe in coincidences, fate, or anything like that! He was sure


    that it was all arranged!


    ¡°No way¡­¡± Selena couldn¡¯t bring herself to picture Jason as a stalker. He¡¯s so elegant and charming.


    How could he be that sort of guy?


    ¡°Why not? How else can you exin the fact that you just bumped into him at the headquarters of a


    cemetery?¡± Pierre hissed.


    She scratched her head puzzledly. I guess something seems rather odd here. The Murray Family


    shifted all of their graves over to Yucaria ever since Jerry¡¯s generation moved there. How could Jason


    have an aunt who¡¯s still buried over here? In that case, Pierre¡¯s suspicions might be true. Did Jason


    intentionally create a chance for us to bump into one another just because he¡¯s interested in me? That


    would be terrible!


    ¡°Also, I can¡¯t believe you agreed when he asked to visit us! Are you actually nning to let him into our


    house?¡± Pierre wasn¡¯t done with his lecture.


    ¡°I was just trying to be polite. It¡¯s not like he¡¯s actually going toe, right?¡± Selena then realized


    something after she finished her words. If Pierre¡¯s suspicions are right, then it¡¯s highly possible for


    Jason to pay us a visit¡­ Gosh, I¡¯m getting a headache just thinking about this!


    ¡­


    Once Jason made the necessary inquiries about shifting graves, he then returned to the vi where the


    rest of the Murrays were staying. He was the one who purchased the ce, and he had arranged for


    the entire house to be tidied and prepared before their whole family arrived. He even had the furniture


    and decorations set up in ordance with Jerry and Lindsay¡¯s tastes and preferences.


    By the time he returned to the house, the family had already forgotten the sorrows of their grave visit


    that morning. They were all chatting and hanging around in the living hall. Meanwhile, Linda continued


    to stick around by Lindsay¡¯s side like a helpless little bunny.


    ¡°It has really been a long while since west came here. I barely recognized the ce when I looked


    out of the car windows earlier. So many things have changed in Digton City,¡± Lindsay uttered as she


    gently patted Linda¡¯s hand.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Digton City¡¯s a well-established, international city now. I can¡¯t believe it was nothing but a


    regr city when we first left this ce.¡± Jerry was just as shocked to see how much the ce had


    changed. Although he hadn¡¯t visited the city throughout the years, he had still paid attention to its


    developments on the news. He caught a few glimpses of Digton City on the TV a while back, but the


    ce looked much grander than it did on TV.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°It seems like the two of you are missing your hometown, huh?¡± Jocelyn teased Jerry and Lindsay


    yfully.


    ¡°Yeah. You guys haven¡¯t been back in a while. I¡¯m sure some of your old acquaintances are still around


    here. Do you want to go around and take a look?¡± Reuben beamed as he looked at his parents.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 594

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 594


    Chapter 594 Staying for the Festive Season


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Reuben would still pay visits to Digton City or other parts of Astoria as he had to travel around for


    business. ¡°The city streets seem especially busy nowadays. I see lights and decorations everywhere I


    look.


    Oh, that¡¯s right! The Spring Festival ising up soon, right?¡± The rest of the family members only


    realized that the Spring Festival was happening soon after Jocelyn brought it up.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Astoria¡¯s Spring Festival is happening soon. That¡¯s why the city seems extra lively these


    days. When I went out earlier, I overheard some strangers talking about a light festival happening


    during the celebration this year,¡± Jason said with a smile.


    Lindsay¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. The family had shifted to Yucaria more than ten years ago. Although


    they tried their best to preserve some of Astoria¡¯s traditions in the start, it was simply too hard for them


    to celebrate their Astorian festivals because of the limited amount of materials they could purchase in


    Yucaria.


    Just the preparation work for such festivals was a huge problem. The traditional festivals they used to


    celebrate therefore got simpler and simpler each year, and they eventually absorbed Yucaria¡¯s


    practices of celebrating Christmas, Easter, and so on.


    For the past few years, the most they did during the Spring Festival was to prepare some handmade


    dumplings. Hence, it no longer felt like a celebration to them.


    ¡°It¡¯s really rare for you guys toe back here, so why don¡¯t we stay for the Spring Festival


    celebrations?¡± Jason asked. Linda¡¯s heart sank into her stomach the moment she heard his


    suggestion. Please don¡¯t let that happen! I had to do so many things just to ensure that the tombstone


    was all set up. Selena stays in this very city¡ªI¡¯m afraid they might bump into her if they remain here for


    a little longer.


    ¡°Okay! That¡¯s perfect. I¡¯ve never had our local dishes for a long time now. We used to gather and wrap


    dumplings during the eve of the Spring Festival. Back then, the belief was that the person who ate the


    dumpling with a coin in it would have a year¡¯s worth of luck.


    I remember how we used to make tiny marks on the dumplings just to tell us which one of them were


    the ones with coins.¡± Lindsay¡¯s worn and wrinkly face seemed to glow with youth whenever she


    recalled her past experiences.


    Jerry had a wide smile on his face too. ¡°Alright. We can stay around for the Spring Festival and go back


    after that. There won¡¯t be any celebrations in Yucaria anyway. Let¡¯s just treat this as ourst Spring


    Festival over here.¡±


    The whole family seemed to be in high spirits once they had decided to stay for the festival. Linda was


    the only one who wore a dark expression. However, she couldn¡¯t find an excuse to leave Astoria. ¡°Let¡¯s


    just celebrate the Spring Festival here, okay, Linda? You can bring me around and show me the ces


    you went to when you were younger.


    I¡¯d like to see those ces and get to know you a little better, okay?¡± Lindsay¡¯s gaze was filled with


    tenderness whenever she looked at Linda.


    Thus, Linda had no choice but to force a smile onto her face. ¡°Okay, Grandma. That¡¯s great! I can be


    your tour guide, and I can bring you around to show you the changes in Digton City.¡±


    ¡°Okay! Perfect!¡± Lindsay was pleased to see the smile on Linda¡¯s face.


    After Linda returned to her room, she stomped her feet against the floorboard as she gritted her teeth in


    anger. There¡¯s still another two weeks before the Spring Festival. ording to what they discussed


    earlier, it sounds like they are nning to stay around for the entire Spring Festival, whichsts for two


    weeks! That means we¡¯ll have to stay here for an entire month!


    ¡­


    On the other hand, Wyatt got off the ne after he arrived in Springvale. The ce seemed both


    familiar and foreign to him at the same time. He had never left his country in the past, and this was the


    first time he was traveling. The thought that Jude had stayed in this ce for years made him feel a


    sense of connection to everything he saw then.


    He looked up and followed the directions in the airport to collect his baggage. On his way out, he saw a


    figure that had only existed in his dreams a while ago. She was standing by the arrival gates and


    waving toward him with a smile on her face. That was a surprise for Wyatt, for he hadn¡¯t expected Jude


    to pick him up, and he hastily marched in her direction before spreading his arms wide to pull her in for


    an embrace. ¡°Did you miss me?¡±


    He was touched to see her there. All this while, he had been thinking that Jude would be too upied


    with taking care of Satan, so he didn¡¯t expect her to show up at the airport. ¡°I did. I missed you a lot,¡±


    she replied.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 595

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 595


    Chapter 595 Kissing My Lover


    Jude got onto her tiptoes and gave Wyatt a soft peck on his lips. At that kiss, his cheeks instantly


    turned into the color of tomatoes. ¡°This is the airport! There are so many people here!¡± he whispered.


    ¡°I¡¯m just kissing my lover. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m kissing someone else¡¯s.¡± Jude hooked her arm around Wyatt¡¯s


    and clung onto him lovingly as they stepped out of the airport together. Indeed, she was the only


    person who came to pick him up from the airport, but Wyatt didn¡¯t have anyints; after all, she


    was the only person he longed to see the most.


    Once they got into the car, he stole nces at Jude now and then. ¡°How¡­ have you been recently?¡±


    he asked. Although they were lovers, he somehow felt like he was in a car with a stranger. He even felt


    a little nervous when he was on his flight. In spite of himself, he found himself wondering what Jude


    and Satan¡¯s rtionship was like, and he even had dreams where Jude had chosen Satan over him.


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty good.¡± Jude looked over to the passenger seat, where Wyatt was seated. ¡°What about you?


    Have you been flirting around with any of the nurses while I wasn¡¯t around? Hmm? You¡¯d better not lie


    to me!¡±


    ¡°How could that be possible?¡± He chuckled. She¡¯s still the same, old Jude.


    ¡°Why not? There¡¯s that one nurse in your hospital¡ªI forgot what her name is¡ªwho always seems like


    she¡¯s flirting with you. She wouldn¡¯t have dared to do anything too bold when I was around, but she


    probably thinks she can get all naughty and nasty with you now that I¡¯m not around, right?¡± Jude


    uttered.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know which nurse you¡¯re talking about.¡± Wyatt lowered his head to stifle augh. Jude


    really hasn¡¯t changed at all. It feels like we¡¯ve been apart for years, but thest time we saw each other


    was really just a month ago.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? Are you sure you don¡¯t?!¡± Jude burst out intoughter. ¡°I¡¯m going to destroy you if I


    ever catch you exchanging flirty looks with a nurse.¡±


    ¡°I would never dare to do that!¡± Wyatt gradually felt his worries and fears disappearing as Jude


    continued to joke around with him. Jude, on the other hand, started to appear rather tense as she


    switched into a serious tone. ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯d like to talk to you about, darling.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± He turned to look at her.


    ¡°You know how Satan has always been in love with me. I was hoping that we could¡­ be a little more


    secretive this time. He¡¯s still a patient now, right? Let¡¯s just be a little more considerate toward him this


    time, okay?¡± Jude understood how torturous it would be for Satan to witness his loved one being with


    another man.


    In response, Wyatt smiled. ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll make sure to keep my distance from you.¡±


    Although Jude had been rather vague with her words, Wyatt was smart enough to understand what she


    meant. ¡°I love you so much, darling!¡± she eximed. Wyatt didn¡¯t mind her request, for he didn¡¯t want to


    make things hard for her either.


    Later, Jude drove them back to Satan¡¯s castle and helped Wyatt to settle down in his space. After


    showing him around, she held onto his hand as she spoke to him in a childish voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the


    trouble I¡¯ll be causing you for the next few days, darling.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.¡± When heard that, he smiled. He only saw Satan that night during dinner. Despite


    being in a wheelchair, Satan still had the aura of a king¡ªjust his presence itself was enough to silence


    the air around him. Both men gave each other a brief nod without exchanging words, and Jude quietly


    finished her meal without talking to either one of the men.


    At the side, Hades simply sighed when he saw the three of them having a meal together. It¡¯s fortunate


    that Selena and I no longer have a rtionship with each other. Things would have been more


    awkward otherwise, huh. I wonder how Selena¡¯s doing nowadays.


    Everything rted to Wyatt fell into Hades¡¯ hands, and Hades agreed to help Wyatt with whatever was


    needed. After all, Hades didn¡¯t want to make things any harder for Jude.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 596

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 596


    Chapter 596 Isn¡¯t It Normal to Make Love?


    Wyatt couldn¡¯t fall asleep that night. He wasn¡¯t surprised, for he usually found it harder to fall asleep


    when he wasn¡¯t in his own bed. Meanwhile, Satan was wide awake in his room as well, and he


    wheeled himself over to the window.


    The glimmering moonlight spilled into his room and coated his figure in a silver gleam from where he


    sat in his wheelchair. I¡¯ve always known about Jude¡¯s rtionship with Wyatt, and I¡¯ve always known


    that Jude would never stay with me forever.


    I know that Wyatt¡¯s the only one who can provide Jude with the sort of life that she¡¯s looking for. I¡¯m not


    angry about it; I¡¯m just really sad¡­ he thought.


    I can tell that Jude had intentionally kept her distance from Wyatt. She didn¡¯t even talk to him just now.


    It¡¯s clear that Wyatt¡¯s ying along with her. Perhaps she had told him to do so.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    They seem like a perfect match for each other, and they seem to really trust each other. I¡¯m sure they


    must be happy to see each other after being separated for so long. Will there be some action in their


    room tonight? It¡¯s not every day that they get to do such things, anyway.


    All of a sudden, Satan heard the sound of his door opening, which made him turn around immediately.


    There were only two people who were allowed to enter his room without knocking, and they were


    Hades and Jude.


    ¡°They aren¡¯t sleeping in the same room.¡± Hades knew Satan well enough, and he answered his


    brother¡¯s question before Satan said anything.


    In response, Satan smiled and lowered his head before he gazed out the window. ¡°I have no idea what


    you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°Admit it, Satan. Deep down, this bothers you a lot, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Hades asked as he walked to his


    brother.


    ¡°Why should I be bothered by anything? They¡¯re a couple. Isn¡¯t it normal for them to make love to one


    another?¡± Satan was responding to his brother¡¯s question, but it also sounded like he was trying to


    convince himself.


    ¡°I had the urge to murder Pierre when I first found out that he slept with Selena, so Ipletely


    understand how you feel,¡± Hades replied. It was rare for both the brothers to talk about such matters.


    ¡°Do you still miss that girl? Selena?¡± Satan asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t possibly forget about her so quickly, can I? Jude promised me that she wouldn¡¯t leave. I told


    Jude from the start; I said that she should stay only if she could promise never to leave.


    I urged her to leave earlier if she was nning to leave eventually, yet she stayed in the end. So, you


    shouldn¡¯t think too much about it, Satan. Just give her some time to handle her matters with that


    doctor.¡±


    At that, Satan reached an arm out to give his brother a yful punch in the chest. ¡°What can a cripple


    like me possibly think about? It¡¯ste. You should go to bed.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Satan. You¡¯re going to get better.¡± Hades tapped his brother on the shoulder before


    pushing him to his bed and helping him onto it. ¡°Even if it¡¯s for the sake of me,¡± Hades added after a


    long while.


    Satan looked up at his brother. I have taken care of Hades ever since he was a young boy. He has


    always been so kind and caring toward me, yet I seem to have overlooked his feelings all along.


    ¡°Satan, it takes the two of us to support the Zephyr Organization. How am I supposed to deal with


    everything on my own if you¡¯re not around? I¡¯ll be all alone, and I don¡¯t even have a partner. How lonely


    does that sound?¡± Hades let out a self-deprecating scoff at the end of his sentence.


    Even Satan, who rarely ever smiled, let out a soft chuckle then. ¡°Alright. For you.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Satan.¡± Hades left the room after he tucked his brother into bed.


    The next morning, Satan was officially admitted into the hospital, and he found himself taken in for a


    series of tests immediately. The hospital staff worked ording to Wyatt¡¯s orders, and Wyatt didn¡¯t


    want to waste any time as he wanted to have the surgery done as soon as possible. After hurrying


    through a few details surrounding the surgery, Wyatt and the local doctors decided that the surgery


    would be done on Satan¡¯s second morning in the hospital.


    The night before the surgery, Wyatt headed back to the castle alone. A car had been arranged to bring


    him to the hospital the next morning. Meanwhile, Jude offered to spend the night in the hospital to take


    care of Satan.


    There was a full moon that night, and the room was illuminated by the bright moon in the sky as Jude


    had pulled the curtains slightly apart. Satan¡¯s ward had a perfect view¡ªthe shiny silver moon hung


    directly outside his window.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 597

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 597


    Chapter 597 If the Surgery Fails


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jude wheeled Satan in his wheelchair and stopped in front of the window to view the moon. ¡°Look,


    even the moon is taking care of you, Satan. It looks so pretty tonight so that you¡¯ll be in a good mood


    for the surgery tomorrow.¡±


    Without saying anything, Satan merely stared nkly at the moon outside the window. Then, Jude


    lowered herself and rested her head on hisp. ¡°You¡¯ll recover, Satan. Trust me.¡±


    Reaching out his hand, he stroked her hair gently and uttered, ¡°Mmph.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go horse-riding after you recover. I¡¯ve learned almost everything from you except horse-riding,


    which I never really mastered. Will you teach me?¡± she asked, lifting her gaze at him.


    ¡°Sure.¡± A genuine smile stemming from her heart spread across her face¡ªgratifying and stunning.


    ¡°What will happen if the surgery tomorrow fails?¡± Satan asked calmly. In fact, he sounded so calm that


    it was as though he was asking an unimportant question.


    ¡°No, it won¡¯t fail,¡± she murmured, still slumping on his legs.


    ¡°But what if? Have you thought about that?¡± He pressed on with his question, stroking her long hair


    gently; all he wanted was simply an answer.


    Unsure of how she should answer the question, Jude thought for a long while before saying, ¡°There


    won¡¯t be any ¡°what ifs¡±. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll recover.¡±


    Even though she knew it clearly in her heart that the surgery failing was a highly possible situation, she


    simply refused to think about it.


    Actually, Wyatt had already told her that the sess rate of the first surgery was very low, and even


    lower for the second one; the sess rate was probably only twenty percent.


    ¡°Jude, if the surgery fails, will you have some sympathy for me and stay by my side for the rest of your


    life?¡±


    Slowly, Jude raised her head. She couldn¡¯t believe that those words came from Satan¡¯s lips. The man


    who was once so arrogant that he wouldn¡¯t even allow Wyatt to conduct the surgery because of that


    little bit of pride of his was now saying such a thing. Have some sympathy for me¡­


    A bout of pain washed over her heart when she realized how much this ident had changed the


    situation, to the point that Satan was now apletely different person. Tears welled up in her eyes


    and she wanted to cry, but Satan merely smiled serenely. ¡°Why are you crying? Are you that reluctant


    to stay by my side?¡±


    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t want to! Not only do you have a foul temper, you¡¯re also mean and would even hit


    me. Don¡¯t you know that a man isn¡¯t supposed to hit a woman? And you always hit me really hard each


    time. There¡¯s no way I want to be with you. You¡¯re also always showing your temper. Who would want


    to stay with a person like you?¡± Judeined, but tears kept streaming down her face.


    Meanwhile, Wyatt was making adjustments to the surgical n, and that kept him busy until thiste


    without him realizing it. At first, he just wanted to greet Jude, but he witnessed this scene through the


    crack of the door.


    Quietly, Judey on Satan¡¯sp as he kept stroking her hair with his hand; it was such a picture perfect


    and harmonious scene.


    Right then, Wyatt wished so much to be the person sitting in the wheelchair.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Satan. Don¡¯t even dream that I¡¯ll get together with you. If you would like me to stop


    feeling guilty, you¡¯d better get well soon!¡± Despite her tantrum, Jude continued to lie on hisp. ¡°I


    promise you that I¡¯ll stay by your side forever if the surgery fails.¡±


    As Satan stared at her face, a soft smirk appeared on the edges of his lips. ¡°Okay, and if the surgery is


    a sess, then you¡¯ll return with Wyatt.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 598

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 598


    Chapter 598 Let God Decide Everything


    Only then did Jude understand what he wanted, and she gazed at him speechlessly. When Satan was


    chatting with Hades the previous day, he came to realize that his younger brother was more mature


    than himself when he brought up Selena in their conversation unintentionally. He should have let Jude


    go a long time ago; letting her go was the only way to show that he loved her. ¡°Satan¡­¡± she murmured.


    ¡°If I recover, then you¡¯ll return to Wyatt, and you¡¯ll stay by my side if I don¡¯t. Let God decide everything


    so you don¡¯t have to be in a dilemma, okay?¡±


    Staring into his earnest eyes, Jude had no words to say. Is this still the same man who wanted


    everything that he fancied? He has changed. Really, he did.


    Feeling as though there was a gaping hole in her chest, Jude whispered, ¡°You don¡¯t want me


    anymore?¡±


    At that moment, she felt abandoned, and her heart wrenched. Suddenly, she didn¡¯t like this version of


    Satan.


    Outside, Wyatt silently closed the door and decided not to disrupt them, but an inexplicable pain took


    over his heart.


    ¡°Like I said, let God decide everything, alright?¡±


    Jude nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    That night, she stayed with Satan in his room.


    The next morning, the doctors and nurses came in early in the day to prepare him for the surgery.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Together, Jude and Hades brought Satan into the operation room, where the doctor-in-charge, Wyatt,


    was already waiting.


    When Satan was wheeled into the operation room, Jude slumped onto the floor as thest ounce of


    energy that supported her disappeared, and Hades hurriedly went to help her up.


    In the operation room, the anaesthetist was seated close to Satan¡¯s head, and when he turned, he saw


    Wyatt. ¡°Dr. Spencer, promise me one thing.¡±


    Spinning his head to look at him, Wyatt asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°If the surgery fails, please let Jude stay with me. But you can bring her away if the surgery is a


    sess. Is that okay?¡± This was the question Wyatt had already heard in the wardst night. ¡°I don¡¯t


    want Jude to be in a dilemma. If it fails, she won¡¯t be able to bring herself to tell you that she wants to


    stay by my side, so let me be the one to say it.¡±


    His tone was t and casual, as though he was speaking about something as simple as what was for


    dinnerter.


    Looking intently at Satan, Wyatt realized at this moment how much a person could change for another.


    ¡°Okay, I promise you that I¡¯ll only take her away if the surgery is a sess, but I¡¯ll let her stay with you


    if it fails.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Satan said. Then, he turned away and gave the anaesthetist a look, signalling that he was


    ready. The anaesthetist ced a gas mask over his nose and mouth, and Satan soon closed his eyes.


    In his semi-conscious state, Satan seemed to recall the scene when he met Jude for the first time, and


    the first time they made love, as well as that time when they went shopping together and he picked out


    lingerie for her.


    There were scarcely any happy memories between them; it was so little that the memories appeared


    faded when he tried to recall them.


    Outside the operating room where Jude and Hades were waiting quietly, Jude was seated on the


    bench in an utterly forlorn state; every second felt like a torture to her.


    All of them knew that it would be a tough surgery, and Satan would at least have a thirty percent


    chance of standing on his feet again if it was a sess. On the other hand, he would definitely have to


    be wheelchair-bound for the rest of his life if it failed.


    Peering at Jude, Hades saw that she was sweating profusely and her hair was drenched even though it


    wasn¡¯t a hot day.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get some drinks,¡± he said as he got up. Later, he returned with two bottles of chilled soda


    and handed one to her.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 599

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 599


    Chapter 599 There Shouldn¡¯t Be Any Woman by His Side


    ¡°I have a question for you, Jude,¡± Hades said, looking at her. Finally, there was something else to


    distract her, so she asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Are you envious of Selena?¡±


    All of a sudden, Jude broke into a smile. ¡°Well, who wouldn¡¯t be? She has a man who loves her deeply,


    three adorable children, and their family of five live happily together. That¡¯s probably what happiness


    means.¡±


    Therefore, she was willing to sacrifice for Selena back then. It was enough for her to see Selena living


    happily. Quietly, Hades hung his head, thinking, Just as long as she¡¯s happy.


    ¡°You¡¯re really great, Hades, for your willingness to give her up and fulfilling her wishes,¡± Jude said,


    reading his mind.


    Chuckling softly, he replied, ¡°I¡¯m not as great as you said I am. Why should I cling on to her when she


    doesn¡¯t even love me?¡± After a short pause, he asked suddenly, ¡°What about you? I can tell that you


    and Satan are in love, but why did you still choose Wyatt?¡±


    This question got her stumped, and she lowered her gaze to the floor. After a long moment of


    contemtion, she finally answered, ¡°Wyatt is really good to me, and he can give me the ordinary life


    that I want. Ever since I was young, I¡¯ve always wanted a peaceful and quiet family, and he¡¯s the only


    one who can give that to me.¡±


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Hades didn¡¯t interrupt her, and he saw the tears shimmering in the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°As for the reason why I chose to give up on your brother, it¡¯s because there shouldn¡¯t be any woman


    by his side.¡± Wiping away the tears from her eyes, she went on to exin, ¡°A woman will be his


    weakness, and he¡¯s not a person who should have one. Once a man has a weakness, it will be difficult


    for him to make each step, and very often, he¡¯ll be thrown into dilemmas. You asked me earlier if


    Selena was happy. Well, she is indeed happy, but she has her own set of problems as well. Ever since


    Pierre is with her, he has been in countless dangerous situations, but luckily, he was able to make it


    through every time. I don¡¯t want your brother to be in the same situation as him. He shouldn¡¯t have an


    Achilles¡¯ heel, and no weak spot.¡±


    This was her way of protecting him.


    Jude had to admit that she wasn¡¯t as brave as Selena, and she wasn¡¯t confident that she could protect


    herself well. Thus, she didn¡¯t want to be Satan¡¯s weakness.


    Nodding with a smile, Hades said, ¡°Satan¡¯s love for you wasn¡¯t for nothing.¡±


    As long as the Zephyr Organization existed and they were still in this industry, love would be something


    they could never possess.


    However, could they give it up? It wouldn¡¯t be so easy. Over the years, they had umted too many


    enemies, and they could only tough it out down this path. Even if they dissolved the organization, their


    enemies from the past wouldn¡¯t let them go so easily.


    The surgery went on for eight hours as it was a really tough operation. By the time Wyatt came out of


    the operating room, he almost passed out from exhaustion. Later, Jude found out from the nurses that


    he had used up all the towels while he was conducting the surgery, and each of the towels were


    dripping wet with his sweat.


    In his thick surgery robes, Wyatt gave her an ¡®OK¡¯ hand signal and then passed out from exhaustion.


    The surgery was a sess. If Satan took good care of himself, followed the instructions of the


    rehabilitation therapist and trained himself properly, he would have a thirty percent chance of getting up


    on his feet again.


    When Wyatt woke up again, he saw Jude sitting by his bedside. At first, he had thought that she would


    be by Satan¡¯s side because the first six hours after the operation would be the toughest period for him,


    but unexpectedly, she was right here with himself instead.


    ¡°Would you like some water?¡± she asked, sticking a straw into a cup.


    After drinking some water, Wyatt felt much better, and he asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you staying with him?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll have to stay by my man¡¯s side. Thank you, my dear doctor. You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 600

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 600


    Chapter 600 You Should Stay


    A brilliant smile spread across Jude¡¯s face, and Wyatt reached his hand out, running his fingers through


    her hair. Suddenly, he got up and pressed his lips on hers.


    At first, Jude was greatly startled, for she couldn¡¯t recall any other time when he had taken the initiative


    to kiss her so passionately, but she wasn¡¯t a person to be intimidated in this aspect. Hence, she circled


    her arms around his neck and returned his kiss as they clung onto each other in a round of passionate


    kissing.


    When the kiss ended, Wyatt held her face gently in his palm, and she asked, ¡°The surgery is over, so


    we can book our tickets back. Would you like to stay here for a few more days for a short holiday? Or


    would you like to go home right away?¡±


    Rubbing the tip of his nose on hers, he whispered, ¡°You should stay, Jude.¡± ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m saying that you should stay to help with his recovery training. Although the surgery was a sess,


    the recovery training after this is equally important. The difficult part isn¡¯t the surgery, but the


    rehabilitative training. Many patients gave up after some time because it¡¯s too difficult.¡±


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Wyatt had met many patients that gave up during their rehabilitation training in spite of the effort he


    spent on ensuring the sess of the surgeries.


    ¡°But¡ª¡±


    ¡°There are no buts, Jude. Help him to get back on his feet so that you won¡¯t have anything to worry


    about when you return to my side.¡±


    The moment Wyatt opened his eyes and saw Jude, he knew that she belonged to him from now on.


    Meanwhile, Selena was preparing for the Spring Festival. While Pierre was swamped with work


    because of his ownpanies, Empire Group and Fowler Corporation, she didn¡¯t need to spend too


    much time on her own JNS Corporation since the business wasn¡¯t so diversified and was easier to


    manage.


    Therefore, preparing for the Spring Festival became an important agenda to her and she wished that


    Pierre would be able to spend the celebration at home. As the asion drew closer, many things had


    to be bought, and basically, she would go out for a spin around town with the kids everyday.


    This year, the Murrays decided to spend the Spring Festival in Digton City, which couldn¡¯t make


    Lindsay and Jerry any happier. With Jason and Reuben with him, Jerry went fishing, then he went back


    to his old neighborhood to y chess with some elderly people, spending his daysfortably and


    freely.


    On the other hand, the women preferred to go shopping.


    After resting at home for a couple of days, Lindsay wanted to go out shopping, and naturally, Linda had


    to apany her.


    The whole while, Linda kept assuring herself that she wouldn¡¯t run into Selena because Digton was


    such a big city.


    When they reached the mall, she supported Lindsay while they shopped.


    ¡°Grandma, we agreed to return home after a while. You shouldn¡¯t tire yourself out,¡± she said.


    After all, Lindsay was in her eighties. Despite her good health, she was still an elderly person, and


    Linda used this as an excuse for them to minimize their time spent outside.


    ¡°Okay, okay. I know my body better than anyone else,¡± Lindsay said with a smile, giving Linda¡¯s hand


    an assuring pat.


    As they went around in the mall, Lindsay bought Linda lots of new things, including clothes, bags,


    shoes and jewelry; anything that she set her eyes on, she would buy it for Linda.


    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯ve already bought me a lot of things. I really can¡¯t use all of them,¡± Linda said.


    Sighing loudly, Lindsay peered at her from the corners of her eyes and said, ¡°There¡¯s always something


    missing in a woman¡¯s wardrobe!¡±


    Linda burst into a fit giggles. ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re old at all. You¡¯re acting like a youngdy in


    her twenties!¡±


    ¡°You always know what¡¯s pleasing to my ears,¡± Lindsay said, and they chuckled together.


    However, the moment Linda shifted her gaze, she caught sight of Selena in a store on the other side.


    The more she dreaded something, the more it was bound to happen; she wasn¡¯t expecting to run into


    Selena here. On this day, Selena was out shopping again with her children. Besides new clothes for


    the kids, she also had to prepare new clothes for Pierre.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 601

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 601


    Chapter 601 Running Into an Acquaintance


    Instantly, Linda hung her head and said, ¡°Grandma, I think we have shopped enough. Should we go


    home now?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not quite done yet, Linda. Don¡¯t worry. I know when I should stop. Look, there¡¯s adies¡¯


    clothing store there. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll pick out some more clothes for you,¡± Lindsay said, leading Linda


    happily toward the store where Selena was in.


    Instead of pulling her back, Linda quickened her steps and stopped in front of Lindsay, blocking the


    latter¡¯s path. ¡°Don¡¯t go there, Grandma! Not there!¡±


    ¡°What is it? What¡¯s wrong with you, my child?¡±


    ¡°I really do have enough clothes already. We don¡¯t have to buy any more,¡± Linda replied as the corners


    of her eyes darted toward Selena¡¯s direction, and she saw that she hadn¡¯t noticed them yet. The


    servants apanying them followed closely behind, carrying their bags of shopping.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Linda?¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Out of desperation, Linda could only say, ¡°Grandma, there¡¯s someone I know over there, and I don¡¯t


    want to meet her.¡±


    ¡°Someone you know?¡± Lindsay repeated as her eyes darted in that direction, unsure of who she was


    speaking about. ¡°Who¡¯s that? Is it someone who bullied you in the past? I¡¯ll teach her a lesson for you.¡±


    There¡¯s no way that I would allow someone who had bullied Linda to exist!


    ¡°She¡¯s¡­ my previous superior.¡±


    ¡°Your superior? Then that makes her your boss.¡±


    ¡°Yes. She¡¯s a very mean person who is rotten to the core. Not only did she deduct my sry without a


    reason, but she even¡­ She would¡­¡± Linda trailed off, wiping away the tears from the corners of her


    eyes.


    ¡°Just tell me what she wanted you to do! Say it and I¡¯ll seek justice for you!¡± Lindsay said, thumping her


    own chest furiously.


    ¡°Forget it, Grandma. It¡¯s all in the past now, and I don¡¯t want to bring it up again. Let¡¯s just go quickly.¡±


    However, Lindsay gripped her hand firmly, saying, ¡°Tell me, Linda. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll feel very uneasy. Do


    you want my blood pressure to run high?¡±


    ¡°For sure not, Grandma!¡± Linda eximed. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t lose your temper! I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned


    this to you.¡±


    ¡°Tell me quickly!¡±


    ¡°She¡­ wanted me to have dinner and drinks with customers, and she even wanted me to sleep with


    them. But I didn¡¯t agree to it.¡±


    ¡°She did that?!¡± At this age of hers, Lindsay couldn¡¯t ept this type of behavior which wasmon in


    the society. ¡°The audacity of her to do that to my granddaughter! No, Linda. Tell me who she is and I¡¯ll


    teach her a lesson for you!¡±


    After telling such a tale, Linda knew that she could no longer hide it, so decided to let Lindsay and


    Selena have aplete fallout with each other. That way, they wouldn¡¯t have any liking for each other,


    and that would naturally eradicate any suspicion toward herself.


    ¡°She¡¯s the one in white,¡± Linda said, pointing at Selena. ¡°Let¡¯s drop the matter, Grandma. It¡¯s all in the


    past.¡±


    ¡°Just stay here and watch from the side,¡± Lindsay instructed and marched forward with the servants.


    Within seconds, a sales attendant greeted her. ¡°What are you looking to buy, madam?¡±


    Meanwhile, Selena was speaking with another sales attendant while holding a white jacket in her


    hands.


    Looking in Selena¡¯s direction, Lindsay said, ¡°I want that jacket she¡¯s holding.¡±


    ¡°You mean that piece? I¡¯m sorry, but that¡¯s thest piece in the store,¡± the sales attendant said


    awkwardly.


    Smirking, Lindsay gazed at the sales attendant and said, ¡°Since she hasn¡¯t paid for it, it means that the


    deal isn¡¯t sealed yet. I¡¯m paying right now. Will that do?¡±


    With an awkward look on her face, the sales attendant peered over at Selena, who happened to have


    overheard everything Lindsay had just said. Smiling, Selena passed the jacket to Lindsay, and she


    instructed her servant to take it. ¡°Madam, if you like this jacket, then I¡¯ll let you have it.¡±


    Crossing her arms across her chest, Lindsay pursed her lips into a smirk and said, ¡°You must be


    kidding, miss. How could you say that you¡¯ll let me have it? I¡¯m just buying a piece of clothing which


    you haven¡¯t paid for, and anyone has the right to buy this jacket.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 602

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 602


    Chapter 602 I¡¯ll Take All of It


    Initially, Selena thought that she would receive a ¡®thank you¡¯ in return, but it didn¡¯t ur to her that this


    elderly woman was so unappreciative. Shrugging her shoulders, she decided to let the matter slide due


    to the elderly woman¡¯s age. Then, she asked the sales attendant to get her another jacket. ¡°Please get


    that one in ck for me in size S.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take every piece of this design in size S,¡± Lindsay said generously. An awkward look washed over


    the sales attendant¡¯s face and she cast a look at Selena.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll pick something else then.¡± After going one round in the store, Selena was about to


    ask for a red sweater when Lindsay pointed at it before her and snapped, ¡°Pack every piece of that red


    sweater in size S.¡±


    Whichever piece of clothing Selena touched, Lindsay would buy it to the point that Selena had nothing


    left to buy.


    After walking toward Lindsay and stopping right in front of her, Selena said, ¡°Madam, have we met


    somewhere before?¡±


    With a gracious smile worthy of a person from a prestigious family, Lindsay replied, ¡°Do you think that


    anything is pleasing to my eyes?¡±


    Although taken aback by her sharp words, Selena didn¡¯t lose her temper and continued the


    conversation in a friendly manner. ¡°Madam, did I offend you in any way?¡±


    ¡°Offend?¡± Lindsay sneered sarcastically, waving her hand as she resumed her shopping in the store.


    Her attitude seemed to be telling Selena that she was nothing, and that she didn¡¯t even have the right


    to offend her.


    Running after Lindsay hurriedly, Selena then handed a name card to her, saying, ¡°Madam, thank you


    for liking our brand. This is my name card. Anytime in the future when you visit any of my branches,


    you can enjoy an additional ten percent discount on top of existing promotions.¡±


    With a confused look on her face, Lindsay stared at Selena. She didn¡¯t quite understand what Selena


    had just said.


    Seeing that Lindsay wasn¡¯t taking her name card, Selena passed it to the servant next to her and


    instructed the sales attendant, ¡°Pack all of this madam¡¯s purchases in a pretty packaging, and give her


    an additional exclusive ten percent discount.¡±


    With that, Selena then left the store, leaving Lindsay standing nkly at the same spot for a while.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± she finally asked.


    The sales attendant next to her answered hurriedly, ¡°She¡¯s President Yard of ourpany, as well as


    the founder of our group. You¡¯re in luck to run into her today, madam. We¡¯re having year-end sales right


    now and you¡¯ve received an additional ten percent discount on top of that. It¡¯s a bargain!¡±


    The sales attendants then started packing the clothes, smiling from ear to ear knowing that their bonus


    for this month would more than double, for this elderlydy had bought almost everything in the store!


    In the meantime, Lindsay stood frozen next to them. Initially, she came with the intention of teaching


    Selena a lesson, but she didn¡¯t expect that she had bought all these clothes unintentionally and raked


    in such a huge profit for Selena¡¯s store!


    What a miscalction! she thought angrily. I¡¯ve miscalcted greatly this time!


    When her servants had figured out what happened, one of them said, ¡°Madam, this is obviously a trap


    laid by her to make you buy so many clothes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said another servant. ¡°She¡¯s such a despicable woman, scheming against you like this.¡±


    ¡°Well, it only makes sense when you think about it. With that scheming personality of hers, she must


    have made Miss Linda suffer a great deal while she was working for her back then!¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Furious, Lindsay struck the floor hard with her walking stick, thinking that she had never suffered such


    frustration in her life before.


    Born into a rich family, sheter married Jerry and took the famous title of Mrs. Murray, and nobody had


    the nerves to tread on her toes at all.


    But this time, Selena had utterly driven her up the wall, and she cried out angrily, ¡°This insolent girl!¡±


    Hiding at a side, Linda watched the excitement even though she couldn¡¯t hear anything they were


    saying. All she could see was Selena walking out of the store happily while Lindsay stomped her feet in


    anger. What exactly happened? she wondered.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 603

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 603


    Chapter 603 This World Is Unfair


    When Linda saw Selena walking in her way, she quickly hid herself, but Selena merely continued


    walking forward carrying her handbag with a vague, ufortable feeling that someone was spying on


    her.


    After Selena left, Linda went to look for Lindsay. The sales attendant had already packed all the clothes


    she bought, and there were so many clothes that they had to beid out on the floor. In the end,


    Lindsay had to ask the servants to bring them all to the car. ¡°What happened, Grandma?¡± Linda asked.


    When she learned about what happened, she had no words and thought that Lindsay was a little silly.


    As she looked around at the store, she realized that Selena¡¯s n was sessful since she was able


    to have her store opened in this mall. This brand of hers had sprang up all of a sudden. She recalled


    that this brand was still in its initial phase when she left, and it wasn¡¯t even ced in the market yet.


    Selena¡¯s worth must have grown because of this brand as well, she thought. This world is really


    unfair. Along the way as she helped Lindsay home, Lindsay seemed to have lost regard for all of her


    demeanor and started to curse.


    Back home, she plopped herself on the couch and started grumbling furiously again while holding on to


    her walking stick. ¡°Find out this woman¡¯s background for me. To suffer this amount of grievance at this


    age, I just can¡¯t take this lying down!¡±


    Hurriedly, Linda tried tofort her. ¡°Just forget it, Grandma. I know that you wanted to teach her a


    lesson for me, but we can¡¯t offend Selena here. Let¡¯s drop the issue. We¡¯ll be leaving after spending the


    Spring Festival here, and won¡¯t be seeing her anymore after this anyway.¡±


    In truth, she didn¡¯t want Lindsay to have any more interactions with Selena, but when Jason heard the


    mention of Selena¡¯s name, he rushed over and asked, ¡°Grandma, Linda, what happened?¡±


    While Lindsay was telling him everything that happened, Linda merely hung her head low quietly.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Could there be a misunderstanding, Grandma? As far as I know, Miss Yard isn¡¯t that kind of person,¡±


    Jason said after hearing the story.


    Lifting her gaze, Linda saw that his eyes were gleaming when he spoke about Selena. Jason was


    usually a person of few words, but he actually came running forward when he heard Selena¡¯s name.


    ¡°What do you know? She¡¯s walking all over your cousin¡¯s head. Shouldn¡¯t you be standing up for her


    instead?¡± Lindsay told him off in huff.


    Hearing this, Linda thought carefully and came to the idea that maybe she could use this to her


    advantage. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be mad anymore. You must be tired after shopping for such a long time.


    Would you like to eat something?¡±


    Feeling her stomach, Lindsay replied, ¡°I am a little hungry.¡±


    It would be urate to call her an elderly child¡ªjust a second ago, she was so angry that she could


    flip over a table, but now, she could eat peacefully at the same table. Since she was tired from the


    shopping, Lindsay went to take a nap in her room after filling her stomach.


    Just as Linda was about to return to her own room, Jason stopped her in her tracks. ¡°Linda, did you


    use to work under Miss Yard?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Jason. I used to work in JNS Corporation and was Selena¡¯s assistant.¡±


    Smiling, Jason asked, ¡°But are the things you told Grandma true? Howe I don¡¯t think that Miss


    Yard is how you made her out to be?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what she¡¯s hiding beneath that face, Jason. Don¡¯t be fooled by her beautiful


    appearance. Think about it, she doesn¡¯t have any strong family backing her up, so how could she build


    up her career from scratch without staining her hands? As far as I know, she had trapped countless


    men with that body of hers, and many of JNS Corporation¡¯s deals are sealed this way.¡±


    Jason¡¯s lips twitched, unconvinced that Selena was such a person.


    ¡°Jason, I don¡¯t want to teach her a lesson or anything of the sort. Grandma merely wanted to stand up


    for me after she found out about it, and it¡¯s over now. Let¡¯s not bring it up anymore, okay?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 604

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 604


    Chapter 604 No Idea How She Got to Her Current Position


    Jason nodded in agreement. ¡°Then I¡¯m going into my room for a rest,¡± Linda said and went into her


    room. There was still some time left until their return to Yucaria, so she had toe up with a n.


    She was worried that Lindsay wouldn¡¯t let this issue go and would run into Selena sooner orter!


    On the other hand, when Jerry heard that his wife was bullied, he immediately sent someone to


    investigate the matter. As a person who loved his wife to bits, how could he allow her to be bullied?


    Soon, they received information about Selena, and were discussing it in their room. ¡°This girl named


    Selena is unexpectedly capable. She¡¯s even a designer.¡±


    The information which they could obtain was just the basics, and they could only find out a little more


    about her background through some other means.


    Snorting, Lindsay said, ¡°Started from scratch? She¡¯s able to turn herself into a multi-millionaire within a


    few years. Only God knows how she managed to get to her current position.¡±


    Probably due to the preconceptions he had from listening to Lindsay¡¯s story of how Selena bullied her


    and how she wanted Linda to sleep with customers, Jerry also felt that Selena got to her position today


    solely because she was a filthy and cunning woman.


    ¡°I can¡¯t take this lying down, old man. You have to find a way and get even for me,¡± Lindsay whined.


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow anyone to ride all over my granddaughter, and she even bullied you!¡± Jerry assured,


    holding her hand and patting it.


    A smile spread across her face, and her eyes crinkled up. ¡°But don¡¯t let Linda know about this. She¡¯s


    timid, weak, and kind. There¡¯s no need to let her know.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Jerry agreed.


    Back home, Selena joined the kids as they yed catch outside, and it wasn¡¯t long before the children


    were tired.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in for some food. We¡¯ll do some art after nap time, okay?¡± she asked.


    The most excited of the three, Juniper, eximed, ¡°Yes!¡±


    After having lunch with the children and settling them in for their nap, Selena wanted to take a nap


    herself in her bedroom.


    However, Joaquin seemed to have a growing dislike for nap time, and he was on hisputer instead.


    At first, Selena was worried that he might get too tired, but when she noticed that it didn¡¯t really matter if


    the kids took a nap or not because it was decided by the brain, she decided not to be bothered by it.


    When she was about to leave the room, she retreated back in and paced over to Joaquin. ¡°What are


    you doing, Jojo?¡±


    Nowadays, Joaquin no longer hid from his parents whenever he was on theputer.


    With a bunch of messy codes on the screen which made Selena¡¯s head spin, Joaquin replied curtly,


    ¡°Just ying around.¡±


    ¡°Jojo, can you please look up something for Mommy?¡±


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    After Joaquin gave her a nod, she brought him into her room.


    Actually, Selena could tell that the elderly woman was there to make things difficult for her, and she did


    deliberately make her buy that many clothes. Despite that, she had no idea how she had offended that


    elderly woman.


    ¡°Help me to find this elderly woman. She looks about seventy years old, maybe even eighty, but she


    doesn¡¯t really look her age. From the way she carried herself, she¡¯s probably a very rich old woman.¡±


    In total, she had brought five servants with her and was so opulent during shopping, which was what


    made Selena think that this elderly woman must be very wealthy.


    Booting up a program, Joaquin began searching ording to the characteristics mentioned by her, and


    he came up with a few dozens of old women as the search result. However, after taking a look at all of


    them, Selena said that none of them was the one she was looking for.


    ¡°I¡¯ll widen my search, then,¡± Joaquin said, and more than fifty additional people came up in the search.


    Taking a nce, she saw that, again, none of them matched the one she was looking for.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 605

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 605


    Chapter 605 Amazing Son


    ¡°She¡¯s not in there. Who are these people that you searched for, Jojo?¡± she asked. ¡°They¡¯re people


    aged above seventy from families with worth above a hundred million.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not among them¡­¡± Selena stared at theputer screen, pouting her lips. ¡°Could you have


    missed out some of them?¡±


    ¡°No, I hacked into the police database and added another program to run the search simultaneously.


    There won¡¯t be any mistakes,¡± he answered with confidence.


    Gulping down the knot in her throat, Selena thought, My son is amazing. He could even hack into the


    police database!


    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s a foreigner?¡± he proposed.


    Thinking about it carefully, she replied, ¡°That¡¯s possible. If I think about her dressing, it¡¯s true that she


    doesn¡¯t look local. Then are you able to search for foreigners?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can hack into the airlines¡¯ database and check their records, but if she came through the


    railway¡­ That¡¯s not right. If she¡¯s really wealthy, the railway wouldn¡¯t be her choice of transport. I¡¯ll


    search in the airlines¡¯ database, then.¡±


    He can even hack into the airlines¡¯ database?! Selena thought with admiration at her own son.


    It only took Joaquin a short while to hack into the airlines¡¯ database, and after adding in the special


    program he created, he started searching for people who matched their target.


    Soon, a list of people popped up.


    ¡°That¡¯s her!¡± Selena eximed, recognizing Lindsay¡¯s picture at one nce.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her. This old woman has a rather jolly look,¡± she confirmed, as she had a deep impression


    of Lindsay.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Although Lindsay was already old, one could easily tell with her delicately sculptured features that she


    must have been a beautiful woman when she was young.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Very quickly, Joaquin ran a search on Lindsay¡¯s face, and information rted to her appeared


    on the screen.


    But when Selena saw the information about Lindsay, she was discouraged. This elderly woman is


    Jason¡¯s grandmother! Goodness, but I don¡¯t remember having any interaction with her before. Is this all


    happening because of Jason, then?


    ¡°Mommy, did she bully you?¡±


    Shaking her head, she exined, ¡°While I was checking out the promotion at the store, something


    unpleasant took ce between us, but you can¡¯t call that bullying, because she ended up buying many


    clothes from our new brand.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡± Joaquin didn¡¯t ask any further, but he was sure that Selena wouldn¡¯t look up on an old woman


    without reason.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. Thank you, Jojo.¡± Reaching out for his face, she pecked him on the cheek and


    praised, ¡°My son is amazing!¡±


    In an instant, his little face burned bright red.


    At night, when it was time for bed, Selena couldn¡¯t help and told Pierre about Joaquin, which made him


    really annoyed.


    He couldn¡¯t ept his own woman admiring another man so much, even if that person wasn¡¯t even


    deemed fit to be called a man!


    ¡°What¡¯s so amazing about that? I¡¯ll get him a teacher soon so that he¡¯ll see just how dumb he is!¡± Pierre


    grumbled, disgruntled.


    ¡°Do you have a problem? Does it make you happy to put your own son down?¡± Selena asked, casting


    him a look from the corner of her eyes. ¡°But Pierre, I feel that there¡¯s something uncanny about this,


    and I keep feeling that somebody¡¯s watching me! It¡¯s unsettling, and I have a hunch that something is


    bound to happen.¡±


    ¡°Somebody¡¯s watching you?¡± Pierre snorted. Who else but Jason? He must have ced a GPS tracker


    on her, or else how can anyone exin why he kept running into her?


    However, he didn¡¯t voice out any of his suspicions, and Selena¡¯s cell phone rang at this moment.


    Picking it up, she took a nce at it, and her eyes went wide.


    ¡°Who¡¯s sending you a text in the middle of the night?¡± Pierre asked casually.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 606

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 606


    Chapter 606 Count the Days


    ¡°Nobody. It¡¯s just a push notification from the social media app.¡± With her heart thumping loudly against


    her chest, she deleted the text message immediately. Instead of asking her further about it, Pierre


    flipped over and pinned her underneath himself. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Pulling out Selena¡¯s hand, Pierre said, ¡°Count with your fingers.¡± ¡°What am I counting?¡± she asked,


    puzzled. ¡°Count the days it has been since west had sex,¡± he answered in a husky voice, trying to


    suppress his desires.


    With a snort, Selena burst out in a giggle. He used to take me every night, and it must be driving him


    crazy to be abstinent all of a sudden! Pushing on his chest yfully, she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Dr. Werner say


    that we should be abstinent?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re only listening to that old geezer!¡± Pierre snapped, annoyed. ¡°What about me? I¡¯m telling you, I


    may be leaving any time, so don¡¯t miss me when I¡¯m gone!¡±


    Then, he turned andy on the other side of the bed. Selena was amused by the way he was acting.


    Usually, he was aloof and arrogant, but he would act like a child only when they were alone.


    Sometimes, she felt that she actually had four children.


    Despite that, she enjoyed this feeling. Only when he was with her would he show his real self. Without


    any title, he was simply Pierre.


    Fully aware that he was waiting for her to coax him, she chose to do the exact opposite and ced a


    light kiss on his cheek. ¡°Good night, honey.¡±


    With that, sheid down and stayed still.


    Pierre was mad with fury. This woman isn¡¯t acting ordingly at all! She knows that I¡¯m mad but


    refuses to coax me? I¡¯ll give her three more seconds. Three, two, one, he counted in his heart, but


    there was still nothing from Selena.


    All of a sudden, he turned around and held her in his arms. ¡°I must have you today! This is my right as


    a husband and your duty as a wife!¡±


    Selena roared withughter, and they began to get busy under the sheets.


    ¡­


    In the morning, Pierre woke up with a satiated look on his face and saw that Selena was still asleep


    next to himself. Kissing her gently on her face, he whispered, ¡°I¡¯m going to work now.¡±


    ¡°Go quickly¡­¡± she muttered with her eyes closed. Last night, she merely wanted to indulge him a little,


    but little did she know that he would take a yard when she only offered him an inch¡ªit was almost as if


    he would swallow her whole. She almost fell apart.


    ¡°You can¡¯t even stand up to this. Looks like it¡¯s time for you to workout. I¡¯ll sign up a gym membership


    for youter and we can workout together,¡± he murmured into her ears.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Selena cried, yanking the sheets over her head to continue sleeping.


    When Pierre was out of the room, the children were all already awake and having their breakfast.


    Seeing the children, he kept his smirk away and cleared his throat. ¡°Mommy¡¯s not feeling well today, so


    none of you are allowed to disturb her. Do you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Why is Mommy unwell?¡± Juniper asked, concerned.


    ¡°Yeah, why is Mommy unwell?¡± Jameson chirped curiously.


    In the end, even Joaquin asked, ¡°Does Mommy need to go to the hospital?¡±


    Faced with the children¡¯s questions, as well as their concern-filled eyes, Pierre suddenly felt a little


    guilty.


    ¡°Why do you have so many questions? She¡¯s just too tired and needs some rest!¡±


    ¡°What did Mommy do? Why is she so tired?¡±


    ¡°She was fine yesterday, but she¡¯s tired after sleeping together with you? Did you do something,


    Daddy?¡±


    Next to them, the servants covered their mouths and chuckled secretly. Ever since the story of dancing


    in the sheets came out thest time, the gossip of Pierre and Selena had been circting amongst


    them nonstop.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 607

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 607


    Chapter 607 Mommy Is Unwell


    Thrown with these questions, Pierre almost blushed, but fortunately, he was a thick-skinned person.


    ¡°Why do you have so many questions? She¡¯s too tired from taking care of the three of you. Nobody is


    allowed to disturb her. Do you hear me?¡± he repeated before rushing out of the house.


    Only God knew how many more questions the children would have for him if he didn¡¯t leave the house


    then. ¡°Mommy¡¯s not well. There¡¯s no one to y with us now,¡± Jameson uttered sadly, hanging his


    head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not disturb Mommy today. But why is she unwell?¡± Juniper muttered under her breath while


    eating. Meanwhile, Joaquin seemed thoughtful with his brows knitted tightly together. Is this because of


    the old woman Mommy asked me to search yesterday?


    Mommy wouldn¡¯t ask me to search for an old woman without a reason. Something must have


    happened. Maybe this old woman made Mommy angry? Hmph, I won¡¯t let anyone who bullies my


    mommy off!


    Selena slept all the way until noon. When she opened her eyes, her mind was nk for a while until


    she recalled the text message she received from Jasonst night.


    Grabbing her cell phone, she remembered clearly that Jason had mentioned he had news about the


    bracelets even though she had deleted the messagest night.


    In spite of that, she was sure that she hadn¡¯t mentioned the bracelets to him before. So why would he


    bring this up out of the blue now?


    However, he was a powerful man in Yucaria, so it would be a piece of cake for him to find out the


    reason she went to Yucaria and the reason for her participation in the auction.


    Even though she had already passed this matter to Pierre¡¯s grandfather, she didn¡¯t want to pin all her


    hopes on him. Since Jason has some information, why don¡¯t I try asking him about it?


    If it turned out that he was lying or something, she could use this opportunity to draw the line with him


    so as to save the embodiment of jealousy that was Pierre from getting jealous without any reason.


    With that thought in mind, she got up and freshened up herself. After putting on a set of business attire,


    she sent a text message to Jason.


    His text reply, however, surprised her because he asked to meet in Regalia Hotel at night.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jason doesn¡¯t seem like such a frivolous person. Why would he ask to meet in such a ce? Maybe it


    was just as Pierre had said¡ªyou don¡¯t know what¡¯s on his mind, she thought. Maybe he really did have


    some ulterior thoughts about her.


    But since things had alreadye to this stage, she couldn¡¯t find the reason not to show up, either.


    In Room 808 of Regalia Hotel, Jason sat on a couch in the living room and rxed as a diffuser in the


    corner released a soft scent.


    Upon receiving Selena¡¯s invitation, he was both surprised and delighted. He could tell that she had


    been avoiding him the whole time, and he wondered what was on her mind that made her ask him out


    this time.


    From the first time he saw her, he had an indescribable feeling about her, as though it wasn¡¯t the first


    time that he was seeing her, and more like she was an old friend he hadn¡¯t met for years¡ªfriendly,


    kind, and familiar.


    While he was sure that he had never met her before, he couldn¡¯t exin why she felt so familiar to him.


    Even though he knew that she was married, he couldn¡¯t help but have an urge to get close to her and


    understand her, even if he could just be a friend¡ªone who could chat about anything in this world.


    All of a sudden, someone knocked on the door, and Jason¡¯s heart skipped all the way to the middle of


    his throat. In light steps, he paced to the door, took a deep breath, and opened it.


    The vi which the Murrays were staying in was located at Diamond Hill in the city center. The vis


    located here were all very pricey, and even though they were located in the city center, the environment


    was surprisingly quiet. Back then, the developer had in mind to create a quiet garden in the middle of


    the city when they first started with the construction of the vis because they wanted the people to


    have a quiet andfortable living environment while enjoying the wide space and convenient


    transportation.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 608

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 608


    Chapter 608 Something Happened to Jason


    During the construction of the vis, it took great pains to build out both sides of the road. Hence, for


    the Murrays with two elderly persons in their eighties, this ce was undoubtedly the best choice.


    Snuggling next to Lindsay, Linda apanied her to watch some TV series. It was a really old series,


    and it was only in ck and white, which made Linda very ufortable. But to get into Lindsay¡¯s


    good books, she had to fake her patience and watch it with her.


    Picking up her cell phone, she took a nce and uttered anxiously, ¡°Grandma, Jason is¡­¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Lindsay asked and took a look at the time alertly. It was now ten at night, and Jason


    was still not back yet.


    He had always been a sensible child since young. Unless there were some business meetings which


    he couldn¡¯t turn down, he would definitely return home before ten at night.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t he back yet? What did he do?¡± Lindsay asked in concern, knowing that he wouldn¡¯t have any


    business meetings here.


    During her time with the Murrays, Linda had observed that Lindsay and Jerry had high hopes for Jason,


    whom they had watched him grow up. Even though they loved her very much, it didn¡¯t reduce their


    concern and love for Jason.


    ¡°He had too much to drink,¡± Linda said in a worried tone. ¡°He told me he¡¯ll be staying in a hotel tonight


    and won¡¯t being home. Looks like he must have drank a lot and doesn¡¯t want you and Grandpa to


    worry.¡±


    With a frown, Lindsay said, ¡°Jason isn¡¯t that insensible, and he doesn¡¯t have many friends here. So


    whom did he have a drink with?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I go and check it out, Grandma? Jason is at Regalia Hotel now, and I can go there to check


    on him. It¡¯s quite worrying since he¡¯s not a local and isn¡¯t familiar with the ce here.¡±


    Reuben and Jocelyn were not home since they had gone back to the old neighborhood to visit some


    old friends and rtives. Jerry, on the other hand, had caught a cold recently and had fallen asleep


    after taking some medication.


    Hence, there was only Lindsay and Linda left in the house.


    ¡°How can I rest at home when you¡¯re going alone? Let¡¯s bring some people with us and go together.¡±


    Linda didn¡¯t try to dissuade her, but helped her to the car after bringing a few servants with themselves


    and headed for Regalia Hotel.


    After searching around the hotel a little, Linda pointed to Room 808 and said, ¡°This is the room,


    Grandma.¡±


    The bellboy gave Linda a look, and she acknowledged it before he hurriedly fished out a room card and


    opened the door with it.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Jason!¡± Lindsay shouted the moment she stepped through the door. ¡°Jason!¡± However, there was


    nobody speaking in the room. In fact, the room waspletely silent.


    ¡°Could he be in the bedroom, Grandma?¡± Linda suggested as she opened the door leading to the


    bedroom and then closed it hurriedly.


    ¡°What is it? Is Jason in the bedroom, Linda?¡± Lindsay asked,ing toward the bedroom.


    ¡°No, Grandma. H-He¡¯s not here. Let¡¯s go home. Maybe I¡¯ve seen it wrongly. Jason isn¡¯t¡ª¡±


    ¡°Out of my way!¡± Seeing how flustered Linda was, Lindsay already came to the conclusion that Jason


    was indeed in the bedroom, and when she opened the door, she saw a man and a woman in the bed!


    As the hair was covering the face, she couldn¡¯t see their faces clearly.


    Thinking that the person in the bed was Jason, and added with the fact that her eyesight wasn¡¯t the


    best due to her age, Lindsay couldn¡¯t ept that Jason was sleeping with another woman because


    they always disciplined him strictly when he was growing up, and he was engaged to Jane.


    Immediately, she lifted her walking stick and hit the man in the bed, shouting, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a lesson,


    you rascal! How could you hook up with another woman! What did your grandpa and I teach you?!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 609

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 609


    Chapter 609 She Hit Me


    Linda smirked eerily. She¡¯s already this mad at the sight of Jason. I wonder if she¡¯d die from a heart


    attack if she sees the woman he¡¯s sleeping with.


    The man in the bed leaped up, and Linda was shocked to see that it was Pierre. ¡°What? Why are you


    here?¡±


    Pierre rubbed his head in pain. ¡°Who the f*ck did that? Are you out of your mind?¡±


    Lindsay realized that it wasn¡¯t her grandson in the bed. Who is this man? Did we get the wrong room?


    Selena quickly sat up and covered herself with the nket. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lindsay was holding her walking cane awkwardly, but she thought she could get out of it easily once


    she saw Selena in the bed. ¡°And why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t she be here? She¡¯s my wife. Why? I¡¯m not allowed to sleep with my wife now? On the other


    hand, why are you here? This is our room. How did you even get in?¡± Pierre yelled.


    Then, Jason came out of another room. Lindsay quickly went up to him. ¡°Oh, there you are, Jason.¡±


    ¡°What happened, Grandma?¡±


    ¡°Linda said you got drunk, so I wanted to take a look.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Well, we had something to drink in the middle of our negotiation, so they¡¯re staying the


    night. Nothing happened.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Lindsay could finally rest easy.


    Linda stood quietly, staring down. She looked like a child who had gotten caught pulling a prank. The


    cosmetic surgery had changed how she looked, and she even changed her fashion sense. It was also


    dark in there, so she hoped Selena wouldn¡¯t recognize her.


    But she needed more protection, so Linda backed off slowly. The servants served well as her cover.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Grandma. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Jason helped his grandmother on her way down.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Hey, wait!¡± Pierre wouldn¡¯t let her go just yet. ¡°You guys barged into my ce and beat me up, and


    you¡¯re just gonna go away without even saying sorry?¡± He would riot if that old woman didn¡¯t give him


    an apology. Crap, that walking cane packed a punch.


    Lindsay knew she was in the wrong, but she was too old to apologize to a young man like Pierre, even


    though she was the one who hit him first. Jason apologized in her stead. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Mr. Fowler.


    My grandma came here because she¡¯s worried for me. I¡¯m really sorry for the ruckus she caused.¡±


    ¡°A simple sorry won¡¯t cut it.¡± Pierre still wouldn¡¯t let them go. ¡°This isn¡¯t a ce she cane and go as


    she pleases.¡±


    Lindsay snorted. ¡°You¡¯d better take care of yourself first, or that woman¡¯s going to be the death of you


    someday. Let¡¯s go, everyone.¡± Everyone left after the olddy told them to.


    Jason nodded at the couple before leaving with his grandmother. Pierre was about to go forward to


    argue, but Selena held him back and shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t stop me! I¡¯m going to have a word with


    that old hag! F*ck them! This is my home! They can¡¯te and go as they please!¡±


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡­


    Jason had been waiting for Selena in his room. Not long after she came, they noticed something was


    off in the room. With Selena¡¯s sharp sense of smell, she realized the incense was tampered with, so


    she quickly doused it. They wanted to find out who was the one behind it, but they had no clue about


    the possible culprit or the motive for their action. In the end, Selena called Pierre over and went with


    the flow, though they never expected Jason¡¯s grandmother to show up.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 610

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 610


    Chapter 610 Tell Me the Truth


    Jason¡¯s grandma didn¡¯t know anything about this. And even if she wants to teach me a lesson, she


    doesn¡¯t have to drag Jason into this. Something¡¯s wrong. ¡°Don¡¯t you think something¡¯s off, Pierre?¡±


    Selena looked at Pierre solemnly.


    ¡°Off?¡± Pierre was sitting on the bed, ring at her quizzically. ¡°Something¡¯s off, alright. You¡¯re still


    keeping in touch with Jason? And you guys met up in a hotel?¡±


    Selena didn¡¯t expect him to start the conversation that way.


    ¡°Tell me the truth, Selena! I thought I deleted his number from your phone! Why¡¯d you call him up


    again? What else are you hiding from me?¡± Pierre scolded.


    ¡°Ah, so you admit you¡¯re the one who deleted his number.¡± Selena snorted.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°I¡­ Don¡¯t change the subject!¡± He glowered at her. ¡°Why¡¯d the two of you meet up in a hotel?¡±


    ¡°Oh, stop being jealous. Jason and I were set up. Someone impersonated him and asked me out. Then


    they did the same thing to him, but this time, they impersonated me. They got us together in this room,


    and there¡¯s a weird incense here. That¡¯s probably the key to their plot.¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s the key to their plot. They got you two in a room! Alone! There¡¯s only one reason for


    that!¡± Pierre felt a chill running down his spine. Someone¡¯s trying to hook my wife up with another guy?


    I¡¯m gonna kill them.


    Selena fell into a pensive silence.


    ¡°Why are you spacing out? How did you manage to get back in touch with him? How many times have


    you called him? And how far have you gone with him?¡±


    Selena handed her phone to him impatiently. ¡°You can find your answers in there.¡±


    ¡°I sure hope I do.¡± Pierre turned her phone on to check every single app, but she and Jason never


    talked much. Something¡¯s off. ¡°You deleted the messages.¡±


    ¡°The onest night, yes, because I didn¡¯t want you to get in my way.¡± Selena didn¡¯t try to hide anything.


    Pierre didn¡¯t like Jason, and he could be rash when it came to her, so she had to take some precaution.


    Pierre put his hands on his hips and red at her. Then he made her lie on the bed before spanking


    her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Selena tried to get up, but she failed.


    ¡°I¡¯m spanking you, obviously!¡± Pierre breathed heavily. ¡°Is this because of the bracelet?¡±


    Selena froze up for a moment, then she nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me, then?¡± He held her chin and raised it up angrily. ¡°I¡¯m your husband, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    Selena smacked his hand off. ¡°Of course you are. We¡¯re registered.¡±


    ¡°But you don¡¯t see me as your husband.¡± Pierre was disgruntled. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it?


    You¡¯d rather ask for Jason¡¯s help even when he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on? Even when you got


    me?¡± He poked at her chest. ¡°Sure, you can handle stuff on your own if I¡¯m not around, but now that I¡¯m


    here, you can rely on me, you know.¡±


    Selena started crying. She had been too independent for too long, for she was used to settling


    everything on her own. Even though the matter about the bracelet was crucial to her, she never did rely


    on anyone¡¯s help.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 611

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 611


    Chapter 611 He Gets Jealous Easily


    Rely on him, huh? He does have something good to say from time to time. ¡°You hear me?¡±


    Selena leaned against his chest. ¡°Yeah, of course. I¡¯ll be counting on you.¡± ¡°Good girl.¡± He patted her


    head. ¡°And never talk to Jason again, you hear that?¡±


    Wow, he gets jealous really easily. ¡°Yeah, I get it, you dummy,¡± she teased. ¡°And one more thing,


    honey. Don¡¯t you think one of the servants looked really familiar?¡±


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Nope. Didn¡¯t really look at them.¡± Pierre didn¡¯t have time to look at the servants. ¡°She¡¯s old, but she still


    packs a punch.¡± He touched his head. ¡°Ow, ow, ow¡­¡±


    ¡°Let me have a look.¡± Selena parted his hair and noticed some blood flowing out of the bruise on his


    head. The olddy really didn¡¯t hold back. ¡°You¡¯re bleeding, but not much. Just patch it up once we get


    home.¡±


    ¡°Blow on it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Selena thought she was hearing things. She never expected Pierre to ask something so


    childish.


    ¡°Why? You always do it for Juniper.¡±


    ¡°Alright, fine.¡± Selena resigned and blew on the bruise.


    Pierre loved how it felt. ¡°So, what were you saying about that olddy¡¯s servant?¡±


    ¡°I thought one of them looked familiar. The young one. She doesn¡¯t look like a servant, judging by her


    clothes. She just looks really familiar from the back, but I can¡¯t remember where I saw her before.¡±


    Selena noticed that the servant always had her back turned against her, and the servant left in a hurry,


    so she didn¡¯t have a good look. ¡°Maybe I was seeing things.¡±


    ¡°You should probably stop thinking about it. We don¡¯t get this chance every day, so let¡¯s not waste our


    time.¡± Pierre pounced on her.


    ¡­


    Jason took Lindsay, Linda, and everyone else back home. Lindsay was still worried about Jason. ¡°Stay


    away from Selena. She¡¯s ascivious woman, and she insulted Linda. You have to tell her off.¡±


    Jason looked at Linda, then Lindsay continued, ¡°I thought you said Jason got drunk, Linda. He looks


    plenty fine to me. What is going on?¡±


    Linda started getting nervous. Lindsay¡¯s vision might be getting bad because of her age, but she wasn¡¯t


    going senile anytime soon. Linda told her toe over to help Jason out since he was drunk, but when


    she got there, Jason looked sober, much to her suspicion.


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    ¡°She wasn¡¯t wrong, Grandma. I was getting tipsy, so I stayed over in the hotel. Miss Yard sent someone


    to get me some sobering concoction, so that¡¯s why I sobered up when you guys came.¡± Jason quickly


    defended her. ¡°It¡¯s not her fault. I was drunk when I texted her. Even made some typos.¡±


    Lindsay stopped feeling suspicious after that. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± She was still on high alert about


    Selena though. ¡°But from now on, don¡¯t go anywhere near Selena. She¡¯s nothing but trouble.¡±


    Jason said nothing to that. ¡°It¡¯ste, Grandma. You should sleep.¡±


    Linda heaved a sigh, but her heart skipped a beat when she met Jason¡¯s gaze.


    They sent Lindsay to her room and came out together, then she smiled awkwardly at him. ¡°It¡¯s getting


    late, Jason. I¡¯ll be going back to my room now. You sleep tight.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 612

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 612


    Chapter 612 Not Innocent


    Linda was about to go back to her room, but Jason stopped her. ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy yet, Linda. Can I go to


    your room?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Jason went to Linda¡¯s room before she could even say anything, so she went along. ¡°Are you


    alright now, Jason? Is your stomach acting up? Do you need anything?¡± Linda¡¯s voice was barely a


    whisper.


    Jason didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, he had a serious look on his face. ¡°Why did you do that?¡± Linda


    averted her gaze. ¡°What do you mean, Jason? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s only the two of us here, so tell me the truth. You used my phone to text Selena, didn¡¯t you?


    And then you sent someone masquerading as her assistant to invite me to the hotel.


    You were also the one behind that incense in the room, weren¡¯t you?¡± He didn¡¯t think Linda did it alone.


    Jason knew she had been going around all alone, and he knew she must have been suffering. He


    knew she was no longer the young, innocent girl she once was.


    Linda was staring down, then she pushed her hair back. ¡°Jason, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Tell me the truth. What is going on?¡± Jason was as gentle as usual. He knew Linda must have her own


    reasons for that.


    ¡°I¡­ I could see that you like Selena, so I wanted to help you out.¡± She looked up at him, tears welling


    up in her eyes. ¡°I know you don¡¯t like Jane at all. She¡¯s just an arrogant, narcissistic woman. You don¡¯t


    like women like her. I know you prefer Oriental women. We¡¯re a gentle kind, after all.¡±


    Jason didn¡¯t expect Linda to see through him despite the short time they spent together.


    ¡°I was just trying to help, Jason. Of course, I have another reason for that. I used to work for Selena,


    but I hate her. She did a lot of things, things I don¡¯t want to talk about. If my n had gone as intended,


    you would have gotten what you wanted, and her marriage would be ruined once Pierre finds out about


    it. I would have gotten back at her as well. If you really like her, I don¡¯t mind helping you out. After all, I


    have something to gain from it as well. I don¡¯t mind letting the past go.¡±


    Linda¡¯s tears wouldn¡¯t stop. ¡°Sorry, Jason. I was just¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t talk anymore.


    Jason trusted her, since he had no reason to. He held the back of her head and pulled her closer.


    ¡°There, there.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jason. I really am!¡± Linda kept apologizing. She cried in his arms for a while before stopping.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s wrong, Jason. I¡¯m really sorry about it.¡±


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Do you know where you went wrong, Linda?¡±


    Linda looked up at him tearfully. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have done that to begin with.¡±


    ¡°Too simplistic. I won¡¯t fall for someone just for their body. I¡¯m not that shallow. And¡­¡± He paused for a


    moment. ¡°I don¡¯t really feel any love for Selena. You¡¯ve been letting your imagination run wild.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t sure what to feel about Selena either. All he wanted was to know her better. He never


    thought of doing anything more than that. ¡°Besides, if I did have an affair with her, all hell would break


    loose.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 613

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 613


    Chapter 613 Sorry


    Jason gazed at her sternly. ¡°Pierre will most definitely be enraged. We have Grandpa and Grandma to


    take care of here. If Pierre gets serious, we¡¯ll never leave Astoria. Even if we do, he¡¯s going to find us,


    and he¡¯s going to kill us.¡±


    Linda stared down, sobbing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jason.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lucky Miss Yard and I noticed something was off


    right off the bat.¡±


    ¡°D-Does she know I¡¯m behind this, then? Jason, she¡¯s a cruel woman. If she knows I¡¯m behind this,


    she¡¯s going to kill me!¡± Linda held his arm. ¡°You have to help me, Jason!¡±


    ¡°We were nning on waiting until the culprit showed herself, but then you and Grandma came. Don¡¯t


    worry. I¡¯ll settle this. She won¡¯t find out it¡¯s you.¡±


    Linda felt relieved. ¡°I don¡¯t want her to know I¡¯m here, Jason. Can you keep this a secret? There¡¯s bad


    blood between us. She¡¯ll kill me if she knows I¡¯m still here.¡±


    Jason frowned. He wanted to know more, but since Linda didn¡¯t want to exin, he didn¡¯t ask further.


    She must have her own reasons. ¡°You¡¯re my cousin. Of course I¡¯ll help you, but Linda, please don¡¯t


    take our grandparents¡¯ love for granted. They¡¯re too old for any trouble now. Come to me if you need


    anything. I¡¯ll do everything I can to help.¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Linda nodded. ¡°Thank you, Jason.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Go to sleep.¡± He left her room.


    Linda could finally rx. That was close. I could have been exposed.


    Jason was going to call Selena, but he found out she¡¯d blocked him on all social media, and he couldn¡¯t


    even give her a call for some reason. He thought about it for a while and decided to just pay her a visit.


    When he came to Fowler Residence the next day, Pierre was the one weing him, as if expecting


    his arrival. He didn¡¯t even go to work.


    Jason asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Miss Yard?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s exhausted after what happenedst night, so she¡¯s sleeping in.¡± Pierre arched his eyebrow. He


    wanted Jason to know that he was Selena¡¯s husband.


    Jason ignored that. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for her, then.¡±


    ¡°Nope. We got a little bit too much into itst night, so she can¡¯t get up. Just tell me what you have to


    say.¡± He was trying to say that their marriage was going well, so Jason should back off.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler, this matter concerns Miss Yard, so I need to exin it to her,¡± Jason answered politely.


    ¡°Mr. Murray, I need to make one thing clear. Selena¡¯s my wife, but you¡¯ve been calling her ¡®Miss Yard¡¯


    ever since you came in. Why? Do you think she¡¯s still single?¡±


    ¡°No, I am not.¡± Jason thought Selena looked too young to be a wife, so he preferred to address her as


    ¡®Miss Yard.¡¯


    Pierre raised his hand, refusing to listen to further exnation. You¡¯re just making it harder for yourself,


    so stop exining. Not like I want to hear it anyway.


    ¡°If it¡¯s about what happenedst night, then you can tell me all about it. My wife¡¯s problem is my


    problem as well. She tells me everything anyway, so you can juste right at me. Saves her time as


    well.¡±


    Jason wondered why Pierre insisted on keeping him away from Selena, then he realized something. If


    even Linda thinks I like her, then it must be the same for Pierre.


    I¡¯d better not dwell on this. ¡°Apetitor did that. I crossed someone in a deal, so they wanted to get


    me embroiled in a scandal. I¡¯ll settle this. I¡¯m sorry for all the trouble M¡­ Mrs. Fowler had to go


    through.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 614

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 614


    Chapter 614 He Is Protecting Someone


    ¡°Competitor?¡± Pierre was slightly surprised. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Just a businesspetitor.¡± ¡°Why


    did your grandma show up, then?¡± Pierre found his answer hard to believe.


    ¡°That¡¯s a coincidence. My grandmother was worried because I stayed outte, so she came to the


    hotel to see me. I told her where I was going before I went out, so that was why she found us.¡±


    It¡¯s a good exnation, but I don¡¯t buy it. ¡°Tell me who you crossed. I¡¯ll take them out. I don¡¯t want my


    wife to get involved in your problem.¡±


    Jason smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll handle this. I don¡¯t want to get myself into trouble either. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t


    let them off the hook, not when Mrs. Fowler has been hurt.¡± Pierre wanted to ask him something, but


    Jason stood up. ¡°Tell Mrs. Fowler I¡¯m sorry for the trouble I¡¯ve caused her. I¡¯ll be taking my leave now.¡±


    Good. I don¡¯t want her to flirt with you anyway. ¡°Show Mr. Murray the exit,¡± Pierre ordered, then a


    servant sent Jason off.


    Selena came down the moment he left. She heard everything, but she didn¡¯t show up, since Pierre


    would get jealous.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± She went up to him. ¡°Something¡¯s off.¡±


    ¡°You heard everything, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Selena nodded. ¡°I think he¡¯s hiding something. Of course, it¡¯s normal for a businesspetitor to


    sabotage him, but something about his grandma¡¯s appearance is off. It¡¯s too much of a coincidence.


    Even if it was, how did she even get the attendant to open the door?¡±


    Pierre frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t believe a word he said. I¡¯ll look into this myself.¡± He couldn¡¯t tell Jason what to


    do, but he¡¯d investigate the case, especially when Selena was involved.


    ¡°But why did he lie anyway? He doesn¡¯t look like the kind of guy who¡¯d lie. I mean, he¡¯s a gentleman.¡±


    Selena felt Pierre shooting her a nasty re the moment she said that. Oh no. Why did I go and call


    him a gentleman?


    ¡°Did you say he¡¯s a gentleman? I think he¡¯s just a hypocrite!¡± Pierre red at her. ¡°You like men like


    that, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°No, of course not. I don¡¯t like sissies like that. I like manly men like you.¡±


    Pierre didn¡¯t look the least bit happy. ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a sissy.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic. Why did he lie anyway?¡±


    ¡°Because he wants to bed you, but his n got foiled, so he¡¯s looking for an excuse.¡± Pierre was still


    annoyed.


    ¡°No. He could have done that the moment I got into the room. There was no need to put on a show with


    me to bait the culprit. He didn¡¯t know about the incense either, nor did he expect his grandmother to


    show up.¡± Selena held her chin as she pondered about the case.


    ¡°There are two reasons for a person to lie. One, he wants to protect himself, or two, he has someone


    he wants to protect.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying he¡¯s trying to keep someone safe? He knows who did it, but he¡¯s keeping them under


    wraps?¡±


    Pierre nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll find out about it no matter what.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 615

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 615


    Chapter 615 Caught in a Trance


    Selena didn¡¯t try to dissuade Pierre, since she knew he wouldn¡¯t let it slide. Someone tried to hook her


    up with another guy, after all. He would never allow that to happen. She thought it wasn¡¯t a bad move


    though, since having an unknown enemy in the shadows was unnerving.


    Linda was relieved to hear that Jason managed to gloss it over with the Fowler couple, but then


    another problem arose. Murray Group was facing a crisis. Their system was hacked, and their new


    lineup for the spring season was leaked.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Being a fashionpany, that was a huge deal for them. Every year, thepany would perform a


    strict evaluation toe up with a new lineup. That lineup would be kept a secret until it was released,


    but now, the information was leaked beforehand. That alone caused thepany¡¯s share to take a dip.


    Left with no choice, Jason and his father went back to handle the matter, while Jerry, Lindsay, Jocelyn,


    and Linda would stay back to celebrate the festival. It was just around the corner, which meant they


    had a lot to deal with.


    On the other hand, Pierre was staring down his son after knowing that someone hacked into Murray


    Group¡¯s system. Any hacker worth their salt wouldn¡¯t hack any system and create a security loophole


    for no reason, since that¡¯d cause them to be cklisted. Pierre suspected that his son was behind it, for


    Joaquin was an amateur; he wouldn¡¯t know that rule.


    When Selena came back, she was greeted by a sight of Pierre and Joaquin staring at each other, as if


    they were petrified. Jameson came up to her excitedly. ¡°Mommy! I think they¡¯re in a trance!¡±


    Juniperughed. ¡°Daddy and Jojo¡¯s petrified!¡± Selena went up to Pierre and patted him. Then he


    moved. ¡°Oh, the spell¡¯s broken! You¡¯re awesome, Mommy!¡± Jameson pped his hands.


    ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t re at him! What if you scare him?¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯d better ask him what he did.¡± Pierre pointed at Juniper and Jameson. ¡°And get out, the two


    of you.¡± Jameson and Juniper stuck their tongues out at their father, but they quickly hurried away. It¡¯s


    gonna blow in there. We¡¯d better leave.


    Selena turned to Joaquin. ¡°What did you do this time, Jojo?¡±


    Joaquin answered calmly, ¡°I hacked into Murray Group¡¯s system.¡±


    Selena thought she was hearing things. He hacked into their system? Oh, wait. He hacked into the


    police¡¯s system before. Murray Group¡¯s nothing for him. Why did I tell him to look into the olddy? He


    must have taken that to heart. ¡°Jojo, did you do that for me? You want to get back at thatdy because


    she insulted me, is that right?¡±


    Joaquin nodded.


    ¡°Thank you. You¡¯re a good boy.¡± She kissed his cheek.


    Pierre couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. ¡°That¡¯s a crime, Selena! Why¡¯d you thank him? That¡¯s


    going to corrupt his values!¡±


    ¡°He did it for me. Someone tried to walk all over me, so he got back at them. Is that wrong?¡±


    ¡°What? That¡¯s not what you said to me! You would have yelled at me if I did the same thing! Why did


    you kiss him but not me?¡± Double standard, that¡¯s what it is.


    ¡°Well, I can kiss you too if you¡¯re my son.¡± Selena nced at him.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 616

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 616


    Chapter 616 Get a Teacher


    ¡°That¡¯s just being unreasonable!¡± Pierre couldn¡¯t argue with her, not after she had decided to throw


    logic out of the window.


    Selena put Joaquin on herp. ¡°I know you¡¯re trying to help me out, but that¡¯s not the way to go. That


    olddy only said something upsetting to me. Nothing more.¡±


    Joaquin nodded in silence. He didn¡¯t argue, since he knew he had crossed the line. On the other hand,


    Pierre couldn¡¯t believe that Selena was being so gentle to Joaquin. He was annoyed. ¡°I can¡¯t take this


    anymore!¡± He left the room. ¡°Get here right away, Selena!¡±


    Selena ignored him. ¡°I know you¡¯re a brilliant boy, Jojo, but please don¡¯t abuse your talent, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Selena patted his head before leaving for her room, where Pierre was throwing a tantrum. ¡°I¡¯m


    getting a teacher for him, Selena! I¡¯m not taking any objections!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not stopping you. Go ahead.¡± She shrugged. ¡°I¡­¡± Pierre couldn¡¯t throw his tantrum anymore.


    Selena didn¡¯t care. She wondered if she should apologize to Jason, since her son caused his


    company¡¯s share to take a dip even though there wasn¡¯t any grudge between them. It was a huge loss


    for Murray Group. Selena also ran a fashionpany, so if Murray Group found out about it, they¡¯d


    think Selena was pulling something underhanded.


    But Pierre would get mad if I talked to Jason. Not to mention I don¡¯t have his number anymore. Forget


    it. I¡¯m sure he can handle it.


    Meanwhile, Pierre was running through his contacts before finally settling on someone. ¡°Get over here


    right now.¡±


    ¡°What do you want? You¡¯re scaring me.¡±


    ¡°Shut up and get here.¡±


    ¡°Do you really need me there?¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, or else.¡± Pierre gave the person over the phone an ultimatum. Backed to a corner, the person


    agreed toe over after the festival.


    The festival was just around the corner, so Selena and the kids were making true love knots in the


    living room. She thought it¡¯d look beautiful if the living room was filled with it. Joaquin got some wire


    and light bulbs to light the knots up. Making simple circuits was nothing for him.


    Right when they were enjoying their family time, Pierre got a call, and his face fell after he took it.


    Selena didn¡¯t realize her husband¡¯s change, since she was still having fun with her kids.


    Her excitement didn¡¯t die even after her kids were asleep. ¡°Jojo¡¯s really smart. He made circuits to light


    up the knots. I bet they¡¯ll look gorgeous when we light it up at night.¡± She went into the bathroom to


    wash herself up. ¡°I¡¯m making more of them tomorrow so every room will have one. It¡¯s going to be a


    wonderful sight. I just know it. Oh, we should go shopping tomorrow, since everyone¡¯s closing for the


    festival soon. I want to get some sparklers for the kids.¡±


    It was the first time Selena was looking forward to the festival after her mother¡¯s death. It had been a


    long time since then.


    Pierre was standing at the doorstep silently. After brushing her teeth, Selena noticed he wasn¡¯t talking,


    so she looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you upset?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 617

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 617


    Chapter 617 When Are You Leaving


    ¡°I have something to tell you, honey. Promise me you won¡¯t get mad.¡±


    Selena stopped smiling. She knew what he was going to say. Pierre didn¡¯t continue, since he knew


    Selena was smart enough to figure out what he was going to tell her.


    ¡°Calm down, honey. I told you this might happen.¡±


    Selena turned around to wipe her face off. ¡°I know. I just think it¡¯s a bit too sudden; that¡¯s all.¡± She


    forced herself to calm down. ¡°Are you gonna use the bathroom?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Selena came out, and he went in. She sat on the bed, feeling empty. Her excitement earlier


    was snuffed out, since the festival didn¡¯t matter anymore without Pierre around. The festival was only


    worth it if everyone was present. Even one person being absent would rob it of its meaning.


    Pierre quickly washed himself up. When he came back out, Selena was already lying in the bed. ¡°When


    are you leaving?¡±


    Pierre got into the bed. ¡°Tomorrow.¡± He can¡¯t even stay for the festival¡¯s eve, huh? Tears welled in her


    eyes, but she held it down. ¡°Do you need me to pack your stuff?¡±


    ¡°No. There¡¯s nothing to pack anyway.¡± ¡°I see. Sleep tight, then.¡± She covered herself and turned the


    lights off.


    Pierre wanted to console her, but he didn¡¯t know how. He knew nothing would work, since Selena had


    been looking forward to the celebration for a long timeing. Instead, he huddled closer and gave


    her a hug. ¡°You can cry if you feel like it.¡±


    Selena couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, thus leaned closer to him and bawled. She was frustrated,


    disappointed, and helpless. An urge to do something seized her, but she knew she was powerless to


    do anything. Crying was all she had.


    Pierre hugged her tightly, kissing her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll be here next year, honey. I promise.¡± That was the


    only thing he could say, but he wasn¡¯t even sure if he¡¯d be there theing year.


    Selena kept weeping for a while longer before staring up at him. ¡°You¡¯d better not forget that!¡± She


    thumped his chest. She knew he was in a difficult position too, but she needed to vent on him.


    ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t forget this. I won¡¯t forget you either.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better hold on to that promise.¡± ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll hold


    on to it even if it¡¯s thest thing I do.¡± ¡°No! Don¡¯t jinx yourself!¡± Selena huffed.


    He hugged her tighter. They had a lot to tell each other, since God knew when their next meeting would


    be. But they couldn¡¯t say anything no matter what. Their motto was ¡®catch the moment,¡¯ for they knew


    they might not have much time together. When the time to separate finally came, they still felt reluctant


    to let go.


    ¡°Be careful, and don¡¯t push yourself. Come back in one piece.¡± Selena knew that advice would fall on


    deaf ears, since Pierre was a responsible man. As long as he held that position, he¡¯d do his best to


    carry out his duty.


    ¡°Yes, I will. I¡¯ll be back, so wait for me.¡±


    ¡°We will.¡±


    Pierre didn¡¯t let her go, and neither did she. They wanted to feel the warmth of each other for as long


    as possible. It could be a long time before they got the chance to do that again. Eventually, Selena


    drifted to sleep.


    ¡­


    She jolted up the next morning. ¡°Honey!¡± Selena called out to him, but there was nobody in the room.


    She started panicking, but then a voice drifted out from the bathroom.


    ¡°Yes?¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 618

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 618


    Chapter 618 Before the Departure


    Oh, it¡¯s him. Selena felt more at ease, for Pierre was still around. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± He came out of the


    bathroom and walked over to her. ¡°Rise and shine, sleepyhead.¡± Selena scrambled up from the bed


    and was about to help him with his luggage, but he said, ¡°Let¡¯s get some breakfast. I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±


    ¡°You will be in a moment. I should pack your luggage first.¡± ¡°I¡­ Well, I got their permission to dy the


    job for a while longer. I¡¯ll only be leaving tonight.¡±


    Selena was stupefied. So that means we have the whole morning to ourselves.


    ¡°Someone looks happy. Right, time for breakfast.¡± He pulled her up and went down together. By the


    time they came down, the kids were already waiting in the dining room.


    ¡°We got a big breakfast today, Mommy.¡± Juniper showed her a doughnut. Selena took a closer look and


    realized they were having a typical festival feast. She looked at Pierre before taking her seat. Then the


    family had a happy breakfast.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be going to thepany for a bit. Be back in an hour. I think I can make it for the shopping


    date.¡± ¡°We wanna go too!¡± Juniper said loudly. ¡°Me too!¡±


    ¡°Of course, kids.¡± After Pierre was done with breakfast, he quickly went to thepany to tell everyone


    what to do in his absence. Selena stared at the table, then an idea struck her. ¡°Kids, let¡¯s change into


    the new clothes we bought.¡±


    ¡°But the festival¡¯s two days away. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit too early for that?¡± Jameson tilted his


    head. ¡°No. We¡¯ll do it today. I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Pierre went to Fowler Corporation first. Since the holidays would start in a few days, he called a


    meeting with the top brass. He couldn¡¯t make it back in time after the holidays, so he had to make the


    arrangements beforehand. ¡°Miss Yard will handle everything in the meantime. She¡¯s in charge.¡±


    Then he went to Empire Group to delegate his work there too. When everything was done, he called


    Niall. ¡°I¡¯ll be going to the base soon, but you¡¯re noting. Stay here.¡±


    Niall was surprised. ¡°But you always take me along, President Fowler.¡± He felt like he was abandoned.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to help my wife. And send someone to watch over her, but don¡¯t let her find out. She


    hates being restricted and followed. Selena thinks she¡¯s super strong, but she¡¯s actually super weak.¡±


    Niall felt jealous. ¡°That didn¡¯t sound like an insult at all. More like a public disy of affection.¡±


    Pierre shot him a re. ¡°You¡¯d better keep her safe, or else.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    ¡°And find a kindergarten for my kids. I don¡¯t want Selena to work so hard.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Also, I¡¯ll be leaving my ount and assets to you. Make sure Selena has the best of everything, and


    keep her safe.¡± Pierre looked at Selena¡¯s photo and caressed it. He wanted to tell Niall to report


    everything to him, but since nobody could call him after he left, he kept that to himself.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Once everything was done, he went back home in a hurry, only to see that everyone was in a merry


    mood. Juniper was wearing the red dress Selena bought for her. She loved it. Selena tied Juniper¡¯s


    hair into two buns, one on each side, and she even used red ribbons for it.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 619

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 619


    Chapter 619 An Early Festival


    The boys were also wearing traditional clothes. Red and blue wouldn¡¯t go well in modern fashion, but it


    worked well for traditional attire. ¡°Let¡¯s go, honey.¡± Selena held his arm.


    Everyone stared at them the moment they came to the mall. Some people were even taking photos of


    them. Pierre might have to leave on short notice, but Selena managed to buy everything she wanted,


    so they were going to celebrate the festival early.


    They made dumplings in the afternoon, then Selena and the kids decorated the house with the paper


    craft and true love knots they made. When night came, Selena brandished a set of clothes for Pierre.


    ¡°Time to change, honey.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Pierre turned his head away without even looking at the clothes. He knew what was going on


    when he saw the kids in their festival clothes. Selena prepared one for him too. She was wearing a red


    dress that was simr to Juniper¡¯s, so only he was left.


    ¡°Oh, just try it on. It¡¯ll be perfect.¡± Selena came up to him with the clothes. ¡°No! This is just¡­ tacky!


    We¡¯re not shooting a movie anyway.¡± He adamantly refused. ¡°Honey! Honey¡­ Aw, honey¡­¡±


    Pierre eventually caved in. ¡°Fine, fine. I¡¯ll wear it, but only for a bit.¡±


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll help you change.¡± Selena happily helped him change into the set of traditional clothes. He


    looked more handsome than usual in the blue shirt.


    Selena pped her hands. ¡°Anything you wear looks nice on you. If we ever go broke, you can work as


    a model. You¡¯re perfect for the role.¡±


    The kids came to see what was going on. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re handsome, Daddy! You look like the guys on


    the TV show I always watch!¡±


    ¡°What? I look like a king, at least!¡± He looked at Selena. ¡°You should have gotten me the emperor¡¯s


    clothes! This iscking!¡±


    ¡°Alright, then you¡¯ll be wearing that next year!¡±


    Selena had called a photographer to shoot some family photos. Even the photographer thought the


    whole family was beautiful. He could just take a photo and it¡¯d turn out to be a piece of art anyway.


    Selena made dinner that night, and the couple even had some wine to drink. It was a merry night,


    where the family spent all their timeughing. They could wish for nothing more.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡­


    After the kids had fallen asleep that night, Selena knew it was time for Pierre to leave. She didn¡¯t tell


    the kids about Pierre¡¯s departure, since they were awful at keeping their emotions in check, especially


    Juniper. If Juniper were to cry, the whole day would have been ruined.


    Selena came out of the nursery and took a deep breath before going back to her bedroom. Pierre had


    already changed the traditional clothes out for some normal clothes.


    ¡°Is it time already?¡± Selena trotted up to him. ¡°Yes. I have to go.¡± He held her in his arms. ¡°It was


    delicious. The best meal I¡¯ve ever had.¡± Selena smiled sweetly. ¡°Me too. This is the best festival ever.¡±


    ¡°Nope. There¡¯s still next year. You should aim higher.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 620

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 620


    Chapter 620 Departure


    Theyughed, then Pierre kissed her. ¡°I¡¯ll be going now. Take care of yourself. And don¡¯t push yourself,


    get it?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°I love you, honey.¡± He hugged her tightly. Oh, how he wished he didn¡¯t have to let go, but


    he had to. ¡°You should go now, or you¡¯ll bete.¡± She pushed him away. Selena knew it¡¯d be hard for


    him to leave if they kept it up.


    ¡°See you.¡± He let her go and turned around. Selena didn¡¯t go after him, or she¡¯d want to hold him again.


    Pierre looked up after he went down, and he saw Selena by the window, seeing him off. He waved at


    her, but she pulled the curtains down. Once he was out of sight, she let her tears flow.


    It was a sleepless night for Selena. Her mind was in a mess, for all she could think of was the mission


    Pierre had to take.


    Juniper woke up early the next morning, and she quickly came to see Selena. ¡°I had a dreamst night,


    Mommy. Daddy bought a giant teddy bear for me! Hey, where¡¯s Daddy?¡±


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°He went to work, sweetie.¡± ¡°When¡¯s heing back? I thought he got me a teddy bear, so I came to


    look.¡± Juniper stared down, feeling crestfallen. ¡°He¡¯ll be back soon, but he won¡¯t make it in time for the


    festival.¡±


    Realization struck Juniper. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s why we were wearing the new clothes yesterday. I see. That¡¯s


    why we had the festival feast too, huh?¡±


    Selena hugged Juniper. ¡°Your daddy¡¯s a hero, Juniper. He¡¯s going to protect the world, so we¡¯re gonna


    support him, alright?¡± ¡°Really? Is Daddy really that awesome?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Your daddy¡¯s the best daddy in the whole world. Let¡¯s wait for him toe back alright?¡±


    Juniper nodded. The boys didn¡¯t think much about Pierre¡¯s departure. They weren¡¯t close to him


    anyway, so it didn¡¯t matter if he was there or not. Even though Pierre wasn¡¯t around, they had to


    celebrate the festival anyway.


    Selena and the servants who stayed back made the dumplings and the food for the festival. It was


    busy, but they had fun. On the festival¡¯s eve, Selena took the kids to see the g for a bit before giving


    them the sparklers. The kids hopped around happily when the fireworks bloomed in the sky.


    The fireworks bloomed magnificently in the sky for but a moment before disappearing into the darkness


    forever. Unbidden, she thought about Pierre, wondering where he was and what he was doing.


    She gave the kids a red envelope each on the first day of the festival, and the servants received a big


    bonus. Selena even prepared some gifts for the kids, though she told them Pierre bought it.


    Juniper got a big teddy bear. It was two heads taller than her, and it was quite heavy too. Juniper


    couldn¡¯t jump if she was holding the teddy bear. ¡°I knew Daddy would give me a teddy bear! My dream


    came true!¡±


    She gave Joaquin a new PC. Joaquin could see that it was the best PC around. It was much better


    than the one he was using, and he could do all sorts of things he couldn¡¯t do on his old PC.


    Jameson got a box of good food, but Selena told him he could only have one snack a day. The boy


    couldn¡¯t be happier when he saw the big box of goodies in front of him.


    On the second day of the festival, Selena was invited to a festival ball.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 621

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 621


    Chapter 621 Festival Ball


    Selena wanted to stay at home with the kids, but she remembered that Helen would take part in the


    ball every year. All the business tycoons and their wives would be there too. It might look like a simple


    ball, but it would decide how the business world would work for the year.


    Since Pierre was absent, she was responsible for Fowler Group, Empire Group, and her ownpany.


    She had to go no matter what. The invitation was extended to her and Pierre, but since he wasn¡¯t


    around, she went alone.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    The ball was held at Regalia Hotel. At the moment, Selena was checking herself out in the changing


    room. Pierre said he loves to see me in red. It¡¯s a shame he isn¡¯t here. She chose a red dress in the


    end. It was slightly traditional, and there was a peacock embroidered on it; she looked gorgeous and


    elegant in it.


    She looked at herself once more, and her gaze fell upon her mother¡¯s bracelet; she had been keeping


    it well. Even though it belonged to her mother, it still cost Pierre a hundred million to bid. She picked it


    up and wore it around her wrist. The jade-green bracelet was a perfect match for her fair, slender wrist.


    Selena attracted everyone¡¯s attention the moment she entered, especially the men. They couldn¡¯t get


    their eyes off her, not when she was in such an alluring dress.


    ¡°She looks like a slut alright.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she does.¡±


    ¡°Why do you think she managed to get rich anyway?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. By sucking Pierre off?¡±


    Selena was infamous in the circle, since she was beautiful and sessful. Everyone had been calling


    her a slut since she founded herpany with only Juniper by her side.


    Everyone would praise a man if he became a sess story all by himself, but if a woman did that,


    everyone would say she slept with countless men to get what she had. That was the case for Selena.


    All thedies in the ball disliked her.


    Her reputation worsened after her marriage with Pierre. She was the prime suspect after John¡¯s death


    during her wedding. Even though her name was cleared, some people still thought she had something


    to do with it. Still, Selena ignored theirments and came into the ball confidently, as if she was a


    queen.


    A few men came to hit her up. Aside from being a gorgeous woman, Selena was also the president of


    JNS Corporation, as well as the wife of Pierre, the president of Fowler Group and Empire Group. No


    matter how much they disliked her, they still had to butter her up.


    Nevertheless, Selena only gave them curt answers, and all of them were rted to business. Some of


    the guests had met her a few times before, so they came to make small talk. ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Fowler, Mrs.


    Fowler? You¡¯ve been a loving couple, so why¡¯d he leave you alone?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s on a business trip, so he can¡¯t make it. I had toe alone.¡± Selena smiled politely, then she


    made some business ns for the year with some partners and exchanged contacts with them. This is


    going well. Okay, I got what I came for. Time to leave.


    Unexpectedly, she ran into Lindsay at the ball. One of the guests knew Lindsay, and she knew Lindsay


    stayed back for the festival, so she invited Lindsay over. Lindsay had wanted Linda to apany her


    to the ball because she had a goal in mind. Some, like Selena, came for business, while some, like


    Lindsay, were eyeing for a suitable partner for their kids.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 622

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 622


    Chapter 622 Meeting Lindsay Again


    Lindsay wanted to match Linda up with a nice guy at the ball, but Linda refused toe with her. She


    knew Selena would attend the ball, so she told Lindsay she had a headache and retired to her room.


    Thanks to that, Jocelyn was the one who came with Lindsay.


    Lindsay¡ªever the Selena hater¡ªwouldn¡¯t let any chance to mock Selena go. Selena knew Lindsay


    was going to insult her the moment their eyes met, so she wanted to leave right away, but Lindsay


    stopped her.


    ¡°Well, someone¡¯s rude. Didn¡¯t even care to say hello to little old me, huh?¡± Lindsay threw her a


    provocative look. She was the elder in the ball. Even though it had been a long time since shest


    appeared in Digton, she used to be one of the top aristocrats in the city. There were still legends about


    her floating around.


    And thanks to the Murrays¡¯ power in Yucaria, countless people would kill to get on her good side. The


    moment she showed up at the ball, everyone would have to greet her, even if they didn¡¯t know her; it


    was an unwritten rule.


    Selena smiled at her. ¡°Why, you don¡¯t look a day over twenty-five, Mrs. Murray. You have a lot of years


    left in you.¡± She was trying to say no elder would be as unreasonable as Lindsay was. ¡°How are you


    doing, Mrs. Murray? Everything going well?¡± Some pleasantries were inevitable.


    ¡°Well, that depends on you.¡±


    ¡°How surprising. Care to exin?¡±


    Lindsay snorted. ¡°My age is catching up to me. I have nothing left to worry about, save for my


    grandchildren. As long as they¡¯re fine, I¡¯m fine, but I¡¯m worried some married whore might juste


    down and sweep my grandson off his feet. What if that were to happen? What if she¡¯s already a mother


    of three? That would be the end of me.¡±


    Everyone knew she was talking about Selena, but Selena only stared back at Lindsay. I wonder if I can


    insult her without giving her a heart attack. Nah, she¡¯s too old for that.


    ¡°Well, if someone like that were to appear, I think it¡¯s best we hang her. Don¡¯t you think so, Mrs.


    Fowler? She¡¯s ruining her own family. There¡¯s no reason to let her live.¡± Lindsay grinned at Selena.


    Everyone waited for Selena¡¯s response with bated breath. They knew Jason Murray was still single; he


    was also a cool, collected, and handsome man. Some of the guests were going to talk about the


    possibility of marriage, but they never expected to run into a drama.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°She¡¯s such a slut! I heard Pierre¡¯s on a business trip. She can¡¯t even hold it in for him?¡±


    ¡°Just look at her face! She¡¯s a whore through and through.¡±


    ¡°Pierre¡¯s gonna get cuckolded.¡±


    The guests started whispering among themselves, while Jocelyn tugged at Lindsay quickly. ¡°What are


    you talking about, Mom? Jason¡¯s going to date Jane; I¡¯m sure of it! He won¡¯t do something like that. I¡¯m


    really sorry, Mrs. Fowler. She¡¯s getting a bit ahead of herself.¡±


    Selena sneered. ¡°Of course. She¡¯s not as sharp as she used to be. I know she¡¯s just kidding, but she


    does have a peculiar sense of humor.¡± As soon as she said that, she was ready to leave.


    Lindsay was about to make a retort, but then she saw the bracelet Selena was wearing, and she


    realized it was her daughter¡¯s. Lindsay lunged ahead, but she forgot she wasn¡¯t as young as she used


    to be. Because of that, she almost fell over herself.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 623

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 623


    Chapter 623 The Bracelet


    She grabbed Selena¡¯s wrist. ¡°Y-Y-Y-You¡­¡± Lindsay was stammering, seized by her overwhelming


    excitement. Jocelyn was shocked, but she came over to find out what was going on. ¡°What¡¯s wrong,


    Mom?¡±


    Selena pulled Lindsay¡¯s hand away. ¡°Still up for more, Mrs. Murray. Sorry, but I¡¯m not in the mood for it.


    I was tolerating you because you¡¯re the elderly, but keep this up and I¡¯ll record everything. You don¡¯t


    want to get sued, do you?¡±


    Lindsay was hyperventting. She was beside herself at the sight of the bracelet, and she felt stuffy.


    Jocelyn quickly held her. ¡°Calm down, Mom.¡±


    Selena threw her a nce. She didn¡¯t want to argue with the olddy, but she wouldn¡¯t take her abuse


    lying down either. After the whole fiasco was settled, Selena left the ball elegantly. Jocelyn took Lindsay


    to the nearest seat and gave her a pill to calm down.


    ¡°What happened, Mom? Why did you do that?¡± Jocelyn thought Lindsay had crossed the line. She


    couldn¡¯t understand why Lindsay would harass Selena so much. She¡¯s a gentle soul. What happened


    to her? Did Linda do something? Everything started right after she came back.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Lindsay finally answered. ¡°Where¡¯s Selena?¡±


    ¡°You insulted her, and the guests wouldn¡¯t stop gossiping about her, so she left.¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Lindsay sighed. Looks like my age really is catching up with me. I could have found out about the


    mystery behind that bracelet, but I let my emotions overwhelm me. ¡°Right. No point staying here


    anymore. Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Jocelyn took her back to the vi and sent her to bed, but Lindsay couldn¡¯t sleep. That¡¯s my daughter¡¯s


    bracelet. I must have it no matter what. It belongs to my daughter, but I can¡¯t buy it from Selena. She


    won¡¯t sell it now that I¡¯ve crossed her. Lindsay regretted offending Selena so much. Because she was


    so obsessed with the bracelet, she couldn¡¯t eat or sleep well.


    The next day, a servant came to her room with some news. ¡°Mrs. Murray, look! This bracelet is Miss


    Jessica¡¯s, isn¡¯t it?¡± She was holding a magazine.


    Lindsay took the magazine and had a look. It was an old one, since the edges were curled up. The


    cover figures for that issue were Selena and Pierre. Selena was wearing the same bracelet Lindsay


    saw. ¡°Yes. This is it.¡±


    ¡°I thought it looked familiar.¡± The servant felt like she had helped out a lot. ¡°If we get this back, we¡¯ll


    have the full set.¡±


    ¡°Get me my sses.¡±


    The servant hurried along to get Lindsay¡¯s sses for her. Lindsay flipped to the report regarding


    Selena and Pierre, then she read through it. There was a section that talked about Selena.


    Aside from business, the reporter asked Selena about the bracelet she was wearing. Selena told them


    that the bracelet was something herte mother treasured, and Pierre managed to bid it in an auction,


    much to her delight.


    Lindsay couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. What? The bracelet belonged to her mother? But Jessica was the


    owner! She looked at the bracelet closely. Yeah, it¡¯s Jessica¡¯s bracelet alright.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 624

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 624


    Chapter 624 Miscalction


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Lindsay quickly grabbed a piece of newspaper to hide the magazine when Linda came in,


    but her actions didn¡¯t escape Linda. ¡°Hello, Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Oh, hello, Linda. What is it?¡± Lindsay smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯m feeling a lot better now. So why don¡¯t we go


    take a stroll?¡±


    ¡°My heart acted up during the ball, so I¡¯ll have to stay at home. But you can take some money for your


    outing. Call your friends. Ask them out. It¡¯s good to stay in touch.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Linda nced at the newspaper before leaving quietly. Once Linda was gone, the servant


    asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell her about it, Mrs. Murray? I know Miss Linda will be happy if we manage to


    get the bracelet back.¡±


    ¡°Selena went through a lot to get that bracelet. We don¡¯t know if we can get it back, so I want to keep it


    a secret. She¡¯ll be devastated if we can¡¯t get the bracelet back.¡± Lindsay pretended to be calm.


    ¡°I see.¡± ¡°And don¡¯t tell anyone about this, you hear?¡± ¡°Of course, Mrs. Murray.¡± The servant nodded.


    She didn¡¯t suspect that Lindsay was lying.


    On the other hand, Linda had been standing outside for the whole time, so she heard everything. She


    didn¡¯t know what happened, but she knew Lindsay knew that Selena had the bracelet.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Linda thought Selena wouldn¡¯t wear it since she cared a lot about the bracelet, but she thought wrong.


    She didn¡¯t confront Lindsay at once, though. Linda went out for a few hours, then she sneaked into


    Lindsay¡¯s room while she was away. A momentter, she found the magazine the servant gave


    Lindsay. Where did that servant get this anyway?


    She quickly flipped through the magazine and saw the report about Selena. No wonder she tried to


    tuck this away. Lindsay¡¯s suspecting me. She¡¯s a sly one. I know why she¡¯s keeping this a secret. She


    wants to look into this case. Looks like I¡¯ll have to kill her.


    Linda got up quietly in the dead of night. She tiptoed into Lindsay¡¯s room, holding some tablets in her


    hand. The tablets were used to treat heart diseases by increasing the patient¡¯s rate of heartbeat. It was


    the total opposite of what Lindsay was having. She¡¯s getting old now. A few tablets is all it takes to kill


    her. Lindsay¡¯s in poor health to begin with, and her heart acted up yesterday. I can kill her today, and


    none will be the wiser.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Lindsay opened her eyes groggily and realized someone was standing before her. She


    had been sleeping lightly because she was worried about the bracelet and the mystery behind it.


    Linda didn¡¯t expect her to wake up.


    ¡°Linda, what are you doing?¡± When Lindsay noticed the evil gleam in Linda¡¯s eyes, she knew what was


    going on. ¡°What are you doing? You aren¡¯t my granddaughter, are you?¡±


    ¡°Oh, smart. Looks like I don¡¯t have to hide it any longer.¡± She smiled evilly. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m not your


    granddaughter. I bought that bracelet to get back at Selena, but then you guys came to me. This is all


    just one big misunderstanding.¡± Then, she sneered. ¡°Selena¡¯s one lucky b*tch. She¡¯s a multimillionaire,


    she¡¯s married to a rich husband, and she¡¯s your granddaughter. I¡¯m so jealous of her, so jealous I could


    kill.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 625

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 625


    Chapter 625 Die


    Linda clenched her fists. ¡°And then the rest is history.¡± ¡°Why you¡ª¡± Lindsay clutched her chest.


    ¡°And one more thing. That¡¯s not your daughter¡¯s grave. Someone sold it to me, so it¡¯s a total stranger


    inside. To think Jason is going to bury a total stranger in your family¡¯s cemetery. Ironic.¡±


    ¡°You little¡­¡± Lindsay wanted to sit up, but she couldn¡¯t move¡ªher whole body was numb. ¡°Alright, now


    that you¡¯ve found me out, it¡¯s time for you to sleep, forever.¡± Linda held Lindsay down, trying to force


    feed her the tablets.


    Lindsay tried her best to fight back. Luckily, during the struggle, they toppled the ss on the table


    over.


    ¡°Are you alright, Mrs. Murray?¡± The servant called out to her from outside. Since Lindsay had been


    feeling unwell, Jocelyn told the servants to move around more at night, just in case something were to


    happen to Lindsay.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    With haste, Linda stuffed the tablets under the bed. ¡°Grandma? Grandma! Are you alright?¡±


    The servant barged in. Lindsay pointed at Linda, but she couldn¡¯t say a word. Her mouth was lopsided,


    and she couldn¡¯t stop drooling. A momentter, everything went ck for her.


    ¡°Help! Help!¡± the servant shouted.


    Everyone was woken up, including Jocelyn. When she saw what had happened, they quickly sent


    Lindsay to the hospital.


    Everyone waited outside, panicked. Linda was hoping that Lindsay would die, or it would be hard to kill


    her again. Then Jocelyn patted her shoulder and made her jolt. ¡°Aunt Jocelyn.¡±


    ¡°What happened, Linda? Why did she turn out like that?¡± Jocelyn felt guilty because she thought she


    had let Reuben and Jason down. I was supposed to take care of her, but her condition worsened.


    ¡°I was going for a night walk because I couldn¡¯t sleep, then I heard some noiseing from Grandma¡¯s


    room. It turned out she wasn¡¯t asleep either, so we had a little chat. She started hyperventting at the


    mention of Selena, so I was going to get her some water. But then she started spasming. I was


    shocked, and the ss slipped.¡± Linda looked shaken.


    Jocelyn patted her shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Linda. You must¡¯ve been scared.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m alright, Aunt Jocelyn. I¡¯m just worried about Grandma. She¡¯s not getting any younger, so¡­¡± Linda


    forced herself to cry a little bit.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Everything will be fine. We¡¯ve known about her heart¡¯s condition for a while now.¡± Jocelyn


    calmed her down.


    A whileter, the doctor came out, and thedies quickly came forward. ¡°Is my mother-inw alright,


    doctor?¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s my grandma doing?¡±


    ¡°She was sent here in time, so she¡¯s safe for now. But she¡¯s not getting any younger now, and she¡¯s


    down with cerebral thrombosis. The left side of her body is paralyzed. For an elder her age, we don¡¯t


    know if she can be fully healed, but we¡¯ll try our best.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jocelyn knew that wasing, but it was still hard to ept.


    Lindsay was sent to a ward and hooked up to an IV drip. She was the elderly, so the hospital had to


    work on the safe side. Jocelyn quickly called Reuben and Jason. She needed at least one of them


    around, or it¡¯d be too hard on her.


    Lindsay only woke up the next day. After opening her eyes, the first person she saw was Jocelyn, then


    when she scanned her surroundings and noticed Linda, she started gurgling.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 626

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 626


    Chapter 626 Get Better


    Lindsay tried to say something, but all she could manage was a gurgle. She also realized that her


    whole body was paralyzed, and the only part she could move was her hand.


    Realizing the severity of the situation, the doctor checked her. ¡°This is worse than we thought. Even her


    tongue is paralyzed. She can¡¯t say a word.¡± Jocelyn held Lindsay¡¯s hand. ¡°What are you trying to say,


    Mom?¡±


    Lindsay wanted to tell her what happened, but all she could do was gurgle, much to Linda¡¯s delight.


    She can¡¯t tell them anything like that. Well, she¡¯s not dead, but this is better than nothing. Hastily, Linda


    kneeled before her.


    ¡°No, Grandma! Why? Is there something you need to tell us? I-It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have gone to


    see you! I should have let you rest! I¡¯m sorry, Grandma!¡±


    Lindsay almost had a heart attack seeing Linda¡¯s fake apology, but she could do nothing against


    it. ¡°Calm down, Linda. This is an ident. Nobody could see this happen.¡± Jocelyn calmed her down.


    ¡°Look, your grandma¡¯s crying. She¡¯s not ming you. I know she loves you the most.¡±


    Linda wiped her tears away, then she wiped Lindsay¡¯s off as well. ¡°Take your time, Grandma. I know


    you¡¯ll get better with time.¡±


    After that, Lindsay stopped moving. There was no point for that, not after she was paralyzed. There


    was one thing for her to do¡ªlive. She had to live and expose Linda for the witch she was.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    On the other hand, Jerry only found out about the tragedy the next morning and went to the hospital


    right away. He and his wife slept in different rooms, since theyined about each other too much;


    one of them snored too loudly, while the other couldn¡¯t be woken up no matter what.


    The sight of his wife being bedridden made him cry. ¡°This is all my fault. I should have stayed with you.¡±


    He held her hand, sighing. We¡¯ve been married for decades. I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s finally time. I never


    thought she¡¯d be the one to fall first.


    Lindsay suddenly moved her fingers. Seeing that, he immediately asked, ¡°Are you trying to tell me


    something, honey? What is it?¡±


    At the same time, Linda and Jocelyn were right beside them.


    ¡°Oh, yeah. Why don¡¯t you write down what you want to tell me on my hand?¡±


    Linda¡¯s heart started pounding.


    ¡°Just write a simple message. I¡¯ll try to figure it out.¡±


    Hearing that, Linda stared at Lindsay nervously. Lindsay tried to write out the message on Jerry¡¯s palm,


    but she couldn¡¯t even muster the strength to do it. All she could write was gibberish. Jerry gazed at her


    in confusion, then he sighed.


    The doctors checked up on Lindsay thoroughly, but the results weren¡¯t great at all. They told them that


    Lindsay would have a chance to heal up if she were thirty years younger, but even so, there would still


    beplications left. In other words, her chances were slim.


    The doctor wanted them to make sure her final days were spent in love and care. Jerry almost fainted


    after hearing that. Later, he got the Murrays¡¯ private jet and took Lindsay back to Yucaria. Then, he


    hired a caretaker to take care of Lindsay at home.


    Linda was relieved to see Lindsay gone. Now that Lindsay¡¯s paralyzed, nobody¡¯s going to suspect me.


    After the incident, Lindsay was bedridden most of the time, though she¡¯d bask under the sun


    asionally. Even so, that was no better than being dead, much to Jerry¡¯s sorrow.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 627

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 627


    Chapter 627 re


    Another day, another morning spent with Lindsay under the sun. Some timeter, a servant came with


    news. ¡°Mr. Murray, Admiral Moody is here.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Jerry and Evan were old friends. The admiral¡¯s wife was an Astorian, so she loved seeing


    her countrymen. The moment the Murrays moved to Yucaria, Evan came to see them. Since then,


    Jerry made a new friend in the admiral. ¡°Get the admiral some chamomile tea. He loves that. Tell him


    I¡¯ll be with him shortly.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± The servant went to serve Evan.


    Meanwhile, Jerry held Lindsay¡¯s hand. ¡°Can¡¯t leave the guest waiting, honey. It¡¯s Evan. You¡¯ve always


    been a proud woman. I know you don¡¯t want anyone to see you looking like this. I won¡¯t let hime


    up, I promise.¡± Then, he wiped Lindsay¡¯s mouth. Since she couldn¡¯t speak, and her mouth was always


    open, she¡¯d always drool.


    Even Jerry thought Lindsay must feel embarrassed; she was born ady, so everything she did would


    exude elegance. No matter the circumstance, she wouldn¡¯t make herself out to be a fool. ¡°I have to see


    Evan now, honey. Wait for me. I won¡¯t be long. Get some sunlight, alright?¡± Jerry patted her hand


    before going downstairs. After taking her back here, he seldom left her side. All he wanted to do was


    spend more time with her, for they didn¡¯t have long left.


    In the meantime, Evan was already waiting for him in the living room. ¡°My dear friend!¡± Evan hugged


    him. ¡°I heard about your wife¡¯s condition. What happened? Is she fine?¡±


    Jerry answered politely, ¡°Truth be told, no.¡±


    ¡°Why did she fall sick all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Her age is catching up with her, and her heart¡¯s been getting weak. It¡¯s anyone¡¯s guess.¡± Jerry wanted


    to know what happened too.


    ¡°That is sad news indeed. Can I see her? If it¡¯s fine with you,¡± Evan asked nicely, but Jerry shook his


    head.


    ¡°I appreciate the sentiment, Evan, but my wife isn¡¯t epting guests at the moment. She¡¯s in pain.¡±


    Evan could understand that, so he didn¡¯t insist.


    On the other hand, Linda looked up from her quarters in the garden. She saw Lindsay basking under


    the sun on the balcony. There was only one servant beside her, while Jerry was nowhere to be seen.


    Perfect. Jerry¡¯s been spending all his time with her. I couldn¡¯t even get close. Not like I would. That hag


    might be mute now, but they¡¯ve been married for decades. They¡¯re probably in sync. If she manages to


    expose me, I¡¯d be dead.


    Hence, Linda went to see Lindsay, though it evoked no reaction. Even so, losing the ability to talk was


    torturous for her.


    ¡°Get me some water,¡± Linda told the servant.


    ¡°Alright, miss.¡±


    The servant was going to go away, but Lindsay gurgled at her. She wanted the servant to stay, but the


    message didn¡¯t reach her; the servant merely thought Lindsay was excited to see Linda.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Since they were already alone, Linda dropped the act. ¡°You can gurgle all you want, but nobody¡¯s going


    toe.¡±


    At that, Lindsay stopped gurgling, though she glowered at Linda.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re ring at me! How lovely!¡± She clenched Lindsay¡¯s chin. ¡°Come on, show me more!¡± Linda


    laughed. ¡°Well, I suppose that¡¯s all you can do. Poor thing. You can¡¯t even do anything to me. Oh wait,


    you can¡¯t even say a word. All you can do is watch helplessly as I bask in your family¡¯s glory.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 628

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 628


    Chapter 628 About the Bracelet


    Then, she inched closer to Lindsay. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Selena won¡¯t have long to live either. I¡¯ll kill her soon


    enough. I have to take her ce, after all.¡± Linda cackled, while Lindsay gurgled more angrily. ¡°Cry all


    you want, but nobody wille to save you.¡± While she spoke, she pinched Lindsay¡¯s thigh. ¡°I¡¯ve had


    enough of you, you hag.¡±


    Lindsay wanted to fight back, but all she could do was re at Linda.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell ¡®Grandpa¡¯ about this. He¡¯ll put you out of your misery, I¡¯m sure. How does euthanasia sound?


    Merciful, doesn¡¯t it? You won¡¯t die alone though. Selena¡¯s going to be with you soon.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Lindsay gripped her wheelchair tightly, trying to stand up.


    ¡­


    In the meantime, Jerry was still chatting with Evan. It had been a long time since they met, so they had


    a lot to talk about. Evan mentioned his grandson and granddaughter-inw. ¡°They¡¯re a great match.


    And they have three beautiful kids. It¡¯s a lovely family.¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± Jerry was happy for Evan. ¡°I just got reunited with my granddaughter too. She¡¯s


    an adorable woman.¡±


    At that, Evan squinted. ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s a shame. They could have been married if you found her


    sooner.¡±


    Jerry smiled. ¡°A shame indeed.¡±


    ¡°Do you have a photo of her? Can I take a look?¡± Evan was interested in Jerry¡¯s granddaughter.


    Hence, Jerry happily let him take a look, then a photo of his daughter slipped. When Evan noticed the


    bracelet in the photo, he eximed, ¡°Oh my god! It¡¯s that bracelet!¡±


    Jerry wondered what got him so excited. ¡°What about the bracelet?¡±


    ¡°Can you tell me where this bracelet is right now, my friend?¡± Evan was delighted to see the bracelet,


    because he had promised Selena that he¡¯d help her with the bracelet¡¯s search. After all, she was his


    grandson¡¯s wife, so that was the only thing he could do for her.


    However, no matter how much he tried, he couldn¡¯t find the bracelet. Since it came from Astoria, he


    thought he could ask Jerry for a favor now that he had seen it in the photo.


    ¡°The bracelet is¡ª¡±


    Right at that moment, a servant hurried up to him and interrupted their conversation. ¡°Bad news, sir!


    This is bad!¡±


    Instantly, Jerry shot up. ¡°What happened? Did Lindsay¡ª¡±


    ¡°She fell from her wheelchair!¡± the servant reported, much to Jerry¡¯s panic.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can stay here any longer, Evan. Let¡¯s catch up sometime.¡± Then, he left in a hurry.


    The whole family was plunged into panic, so Evan knew his wee was up, but he did get something


    out of the visit though. I¡¯ll talk about the bracelet when Lindsay¡¯s feeling better.


    Once again, Linda was behind the tragedy, but still, she pretended to be devastated when Lindsay was


    brought to the emergency room. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault! I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned Mom to Grandma! She fell


    down because she was overexcited! This is all my fault!¡±


    Jerry came to her and wiped her tears away. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, sweetie. Your mother has been a kind


    of obsession for her. It¡¯s natural that her mind would drift toward her, especially when she¡¯s


    incapacitated.¡±


    ¡°I feel sorry for Grandma, Grandpa. She used to be so clean, so elegant. I¡¯ve never seen any woman


    carrying herself better than Grandma did, but now she¡¯s¡­¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 629

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 629


    Chapter 629 Euthanasia


    Jerry sighed. Of course, he knew Lindsay was an elegant woman. She had a set of protocols for


    everything she did thanks to her upbringing, but after getting paralyzed, she wasn¡¯t herself anymore.


    She wouldn¡¯t stop drooling, and she couldn¡¯t even take care of herself. It must be humiliating for her, he


    thought. If even Jerry had that thought, he knew Lindsay wouldn¡¯t want anyone to see her in that state.


    A short whileter, the doctor came out. He told them that Lindsay¡¯s condition had worsened after the


    fall, and she would be bedridden for the rest of her life; even going around on a wheelchair was


    impossible for her. Jerry asked, ¡°Doctor, do you think there¡¯s any hope for her?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not getting any younger. It¡¯s almost impossible to recover from this. There are many patients


    who waste away just like her, unable to do a thing.¡±


    Yucaria¡¯s doctors weren¡¯t the kind to hide the patients¡¯ condition. They wouldn¡¯t give false hope to the


    patients¡¯ families, since it would be a waste of time. It was better to be frank so they could spend their


    time doing something meaningful for their dying family member.


    ¡°Please, give her as much love as you can. Let her meet her loved ones onest time. If it¡¯s possible,


    don¡¯t stop her from eating what she wants. Let her do what she wants. Take her to the ces she¡¯s


    always wanted to go. If she has any unfinished business, try finishing it with her.¡±


    At that, Jerry teared up, for he knew Lindsay didn¡¯t have long to live. ¡°My wife sounds like she¡¯s in a lot


    of pain. Can I ask you to euthanize her?¡± Jerry¡¯s heart was torn apart when he made that request, but


    he had to. He¡¯d rather put her out of her misery if the alternative was a hell of pain.


    They talked about it before. If one of them were to die, the other one would ask the doctor to euthanize


    them. Euthanasia was legal in Yucaria, and the doctors would rmend it for dying patients who


    were tortured by their mortal coil. They thought it was better to let the patient die a dignified death than


    to live on in agony.


    ¡°Of course. But you¡¯ll have to apply for it. There¡¯s a procedure for euthanasia, so I¡¯d advise you to do it


    as soon as possible.¡±


    Jerry nodded before going out, wobbling.


    After that, Lindsay stayed at the hospital for a few days before she was taken home on Jerry¡¯s request.


    He wanted her to stay at home, even if that meant she would pass sooner.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Meanwhile, Linda was doing makeup in her room. She couldn¡¯t do it outside in case someone saw her;


    they¡¯d call her disrespectful for doing it despite Lindsay¡¯s condition. Therefore, she could only do it in


    her room, since not having makeup on was ugly.


    Then, a servant knocked on the door, so Linda quickly removed her makeup with a tissue. ¡°Come in.¡±


    The servant came in with a ss of juice. When the servant came in, Linda noted that she was the


    same one who took that magazine for Lindsay. She used to take care of Lindsay, but then Jerry hired


    some caretakers to look after Lindsay after the ident. Since she wasn¡¯t a professional, unlike those


    caretakers, she was relieved of her duties.


    ¡°Some juice for you, miss.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Linda put up her polite front for the servant. Then, she took a sip and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s great.


    Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, miss.¡± The servant sighed. ¡°You¡¯re just like Mrs. Murray. It¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s sad, isn¡¯t it?¡± Linda pretended to be sad.


    ¡°Oh, yeah. I think I should tell you, miss. Mrs. Murray knows where the other bracelet is. She was going


    to buy it for you as a surprise, but this happened.¡±


    Linda¡¯s heart sank when she heard that. Sh*t. Lindsay told Chloe about it. And she asked her to never


    tell me about it.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 630

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 630


    Chapter 630 Buying Out the Servant


    ¡°I know, Chloe.¡± ¡°You do?¡± The servant, Chloe shot her a look of surprise. ¡°Yeah. Grandma told me that


    night back in her room. I sent someone to search for the bracelet. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    At that, Chloe smiled. ¡°That¡¯s great. I bet Mrs. Murray¡¯s going to be happy if you can get the bracelet


    back.¡± Then, Linda handed her a lipstick. ¡°I brought this from Astoria. It¡¯s brand new. Here, you can


    have it.¡±


    Chloe hurriedly waved her hands. ¡°Oh no, miss. I can¡¯t take your stuff. And this looks expensive.¡±


    Linda shoved it to her anyway. ¡°Just take it. You¡¯ve been taking good care of Grandma, and you¡¯re one


    of the few people who¡¯re around my age here. I get lonely sometimes, so I need someone to chat with.¡±


    When Chloe heard that, she beamed proudly. Everyone wanted to get closer to Linda, since Jerry and


    Lindsay loved her a lot. Working with her is the right choice. ¡°Thank you, miss.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Tell me if anything happens to Grandma, and keep the bracelet¡¯s matter a secret. I


    don¡¯t want to add more trouble to everyone¡¯s te. Not when Grandma is sick.¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Of course, miss. I won¡¯t say a word.¡± Chloe was delighted. Every servant¡¯s dream was to be praised by


    their master. If she managed to get a supporter from the Murrays, she would have a bright future from


    then on.


    After Chloe was gone, Linda¡¯s smile was reced by a cruel expression. Selena¡¯s going to throw a


    wrench in my ns. If I want to rece her, then she must die.


    Linda then told everyone she was going out, but she went to a salon instead. It was a luxurious one.


    She needed to care for her face right after her cosmetic surgery, so she came to the salon for it.


    As shey on the bed, the masseuse gave her a massage. ¡°Miss, your risorius is losing its tension. You


    should get another injection. We¡¯re having a promotion for it.¡±


    Linda opened her eyes and took a look in the mirror after hearing that. Yeah, my face isn¡¯t as full as it


    was. She only managed to look slightly like Selena after the cosmetic surgery. The Murrays were


    fooled after she spun a fake backstory, but if she lost even that bit of simrity, she would instantly be


    exposed.


    ¡°How much is it going to cost?¡±


    ¡°The packagees with three injections. One injection is going to cost 38,888. There¡¯s a discount if


    you¡¯re taking it in full. It¡¯ll cost you 88,888 for three injections.¡±


    Linda frowned. Eighty thousand wasn¡¯t much, but she didn¡¯t have that much cash. It was true that


    Lindsay and Jerry loved her, but they only gave her items, not cash. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    ¡°You should also take some other packages. It has been a while since your surgery, hasn¡¯t it? You¡¯ll


    need to keep maintaining it once in a while.¡±


    Linda knew about that. ¡°Alright, I get it.¡± Time to get some money.


    Then, she heard a scream from the room next door. ¡°What are you doing? My face hurts! Are you trying


    to ruin it?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 631

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 631


    Chapter 631 Unlimited Credit Card


    Linda thought the customer sounded familiar, and it was obvious she was an Astorian. Goaded by


    curiosity, she went to take a look, and surprise, surprise, it was an old acquaintance. After that, Linda


    went back to the room and continued her session. ¡°Who¡¯s the screaming customer?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that one? She¡¯s an Astorian like you, but she has one bad temper. Thedy registered for a


    temporary membership, since she¡¯s not staying here for long. She¡¯s one troublemaker though. One of


    the staff members was abusedst time.¡±


    ¡°She has always been this way.¡± Linda smiled. ¡°Oh, you know her?¡± ¡°Well, she¡¯s an old friend, but


    we¡¯ve been out of touch. Why don¡¯t you give me her number? I¡¯ll talk to her.¡±


    When the beautician heard that, she was in a dilemma. She needed to uphold her client¡¯s


    confidentiality, but she wanted to settle that troublemaker too. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell anyone. I just


    need her number.¡±


    The beautician was delighted to hear that. Since they lived onmissions, having a regr like Linda


    around would mean securing her livelihood. ¡°I¡¯ll give you her number after we¡¯re done.¡±


    After she was done with the session, Linda got the number. I still need money to make this work. Oh,


    got it.


    ¡­


    On the other hand, Chloe was kneeling on the ground, while the butler was scolding her. A jewelry box


    was on the table in the living room. At that moment, Jerry came up to them.


    ¡°Sir, this one here has been stealing from you! These belong to Miss Murray,¡± the butler reported.


    ¡°No! I didn¡¯t! I¡¯m innocent, sir! I am!¡±


    ¡°Then why do you have these? And what were you going to do with them?¡± the butler barked.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Chloe looked down in silence.


    Jerry disliked handling trivial matters like that, so he waved them down. ¡°Do as you please. Don¡¯t


    disturb me.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Linda trotted up to him.


    ¡°What is it, Linda?¡± Jerry wasn¡¯t really enthusiastic, since his wife was bedridden.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa. Chloe didn¡¯t steal. I asked her to sell these off.¡± Linda stared down, appearing to


    be ashamed.


    ¡°You¡¯re selling these off? But why?¡± Jerry was puzzled.


    ¡°Because I need something. Grandma got me everything I needed, but now that she¡¯s sick, she can¡¯t


    do it anymore. I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa. Chloe isn¡¯t a thief. In fact, she¡¯s been a good servant. Please don¡¯t


    me her for this. I don¡¯t want to disturb you over something as trivial as this, but I had to do it since


    Grandma¡¯s sick. That¡¯s why I wanted her to sell these off.¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Jerry felt embarrassed that his own granddaughter had to sell things off to make a living. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,


    sweetie. I¡¯ve been too preupied with Lindsay, and I forgot about everything else. You¡¯re an adult


    now. Of course you need money.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Grandpa.¡± She hugged him. ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°Get Danny to register a card for you. You can buy anything you want then.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡±


    With that, Jerry handed the matter over to Danny and pulled out of it. A short whileter, Danny


    registered a credit card for Linda. It was a ck card, and the logo on it was all too familiar; she had


    seen one in Selena¡¯s hands, and another in Jason¡¯s.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 632

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 632


    Chapter 632 Mrs Astley


    Alright. Now I have one too. A ck card that can be used anywhere in the world, and its credit is


    unlimited. I have money now! Linda held the card and kissed it. Then, Chloe came in, still holding the


    box. ¡°Did I do well, miss?¡±


    ¡°Brilliant.¡± Linda took a pearl ne from the box. ¡°This is yours.¡± Chloe was overjoyed that she got a


    gift. ¡°Thank you, miss.¡± ¡°There¡¯s more from where that came from. Work well, and you will be


    rewarded.¡±


    ¡°Yes, miss!¡± Chloe pocketed the ne. The next day, Linda asked the customer in the salon out,


    and she even looked into that woman¡¯s background. At that moment, the woman was in a restaurant¡¯s


    room. She was wearing everything yellow and was redoing her makeup. Even though she was


    obviously busy, Linda still went in.


    ¡°Long time no see.¡± The woman turned around, only to feel shocked at the sight of Linda. ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°In the flesh, Miss Yard. Oh, no. You¡¯re Mrs. Astley now, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Megan took a deep breath. She never expected Linda to be the one who asked her out. Before this,


    Selena upheld the end of her bargain and bailed her out, but she was banished from Digton. At the


    same time, Finneas was bankrupt, so she couldn¡¯t rely on him anymore. That didn¡¯t mean it was the


    end for her though. She managed to beguile Jimmy Astley, who was a real estate tycoon in Digton¡¯s


    neighboring city.


    Jimmy was a lucky man. He used to be nothing but a poor peasant. His family had a twelve-acrend


    that was used for farming, but then the city wanted to build an airport on their field, so they received a


    few million inpensation.


    Thanks to that money, Jimmy started investing in a small real estate, then he started finding sess in


    it. At that time, he was just an uneducated upstart though. Eventually, Jimmy married someone and


    had a son, but his wife died. He was already forty, while Megan was little more than twenty years old.


    However, he liked her because she was also an undergraduate.


    In that period of her life, Megan didn¡¯t have anything to look forward to after her incarceration. All she


    wanted was a quiet life, so she dated Jimmy. Luckily, Jimmy loved her and provided for her. This time,


    she came to the city with him since he had a business negotiation going on, but she never thought


    she¡¯d bump into Linda. God knew how panicked she was when she saw the text the night before.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Megan was worried Linda might do something outrageous. After all, she used to


    be Selena¡¯s assistant, so she knew a lot about Megan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here to talk about Selena. You hate her too, don¡¯t you? I heard prison hasn¡¯t been kind


    to you. Don¡¯t you want revenge?¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Megan stared at her in disbelief.


    ¡°Oh, sorry. Guess I should tell you this. It¡¯s over between me and Selena. She¡¯s a b*tch. I got kicked off


    after all I did for her. And she even¡­¡± Linda pulled her skirt up, revealing the bullet scar on her leg¡ªthe


    one made by Hades.


    ¡°Selena did this?¡±


    ¡°Who else? I almost died, so I have to get back at her.¡± The enemy of my enemy is my friend. If Linda


    wanted Megan to be her ally, she had to prove that they had the same experience.


    ¡°I heard that Jimmy¡¯s son is a tough nut to crack. You¡¯ve been suffering, haven¡¯t you? Jimmy¡¯s mother


    always trips you up, and their rtives wouldn¡¯t stop insulting you because you¡¯re a poor girl.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 633

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 633


    Chapter 633 I Cannot Do That


    Linda let out a sympathetic sigh. ¡°You used to be a properdy. You got married to Finneas and lived a


    good life, but now? Now you¡¯re a sorry sight.¡±


    Megan took a deep breath. ¡°Stop. I¡¯m living a good life now, and I¡¯ve turned over a new leaf. I don¡¯t


    want to dwell on my past, and I¡¯m not interested in getting back at Selena.


    All I want is a quiet life.¡± With that, she stood up. ¡°I know you have everything about me. The good and


    the bad, but if you¡¯re going to back me into a corner with that, you can be sure I¡¯ll bite back.¡± Megan


    emphasized thest part.


    Her life was a nightmare, but she didn¡¯t want to get back at Selena. After all that had happened. she


    had let go of her grudge. Besides, even if she wanted to, she stood no chance against Selena.


    Putting Pierre aside, Selena alone was already a formidable opponent. She bought out both the Yard


    Group and Lake Corporation, and she even had her own fashion brand. Last she checked, Selena


    started her casual clothing line and was a multimillionaire.


    She couldn¡¯t hope to stand up against her. Even though marrying an upstart and bing a stepmom


    was hard, at least she had a stable life. After going through the hell that was prison, she was content


    with her new life.


    ¡°Ah, please let me finish,¡± Linda said. Megan stopped in her tracks. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t talk about your


    past. All I need now is an ally. I¡¯m a new person now, you know. Literally. Have you ever heard of the


    Murrays?


    I¡¯m a part of them now. I could have sought anyone else out, but I thought you¡¯d be perfect for the job.¡±


    Linda drank some coffee. ¡°Of course, you stand to gain a lot from helping me. How does your own


    business sound? I bet the Astleys will no longer insult you if you¡¯re a sess story yourself.¡±


    Megan didn¡¯t refuse, for it was a tempting offer. At the moment, she was useless for the Astleys. She


    didn¡¯t bear any child, nor could she make money, so the Astleys looked down on her. But if she had her


    own business, she reckoned they wouldn¡¯t mock her anymore. ¡°Sorry, but I¡¯m not interested.¡± Still, she


    refused the offer.


    Then, Linda went up to her and put her name card in Megan¡¯s handbag. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry. Think long


    and hard about this. I can wait.¡±


    Without a word, Megan left.


    When she was gone, Linda sighed. She¡¯s changed too much. It¡¯s going to be hard to persuade her.


    Before she could convince Megan, Linda found out that she left Yucaria with Jimmy the next day.


    ¡°She¡¯s a coward!¡± Linda cursed. She thought Megan could be a powerful ally, but it turned out that she


    was nothing but a fool.


    Megan had gone back in a hurry out of fear from the meeting with Linda. She had worked hard to live a


    quiet life, so she didn¡¯t want anyone to ruin it.


    ¡­


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Some timeter, Megan heard the sound of smashing ss outside, then someone yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t touch


    me! Leave me alone!¡± She shook her head before going out. As expected, she saw the servants


    holding Meredith up as she tried to go around. Once again, she was drunk.


    ¡°Oh god, you reek of alcohol.¡± Megan asked the servant to take Meredith back to her room.


    ¡°I told you, I am not drunk!¡± Meredith swatted the servants¡¯ hands away. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    After her marriage, Megan retrieved Meredith from the brothel she was in. John wanted to kill her, but


    then he thought death was merciful after what she did to him, so he sold her to a brothel in the red light


    district. It wasn¡¯t until after John¡¯s death did Megan bail her out of the whorehouse.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 634

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 634


    Chapter 634 She Still Lives


    However, Meredith had lost a part of herself in the brothel. The gleam in her eyes waspletely


    snuffed out. Since then, she had been a drunken mess. Megan shook her head, then she closed the


    door. ¡°I know you¡¯re upset, Merry, but what¡¯s done is done. We have to ept our reality.¡± Life in prison


    made Megan grow as a person.


    ¡°Reality?¡± Meredith sneered. ¡°The reality is I used to be a big star who was adored by millions, but


    now? Now I¡¯m just a dirty sl*t who¡¯s f*cked a million men. I feel disgusted about myself!¡± She started


    crying, and Megan hugged her.


    She let Meredith cry for a while before pushing her sister¡¯s hair away from her face. ¡°I know all about


    your dream, Merry. Don¡¯t worry. Once everything has settled down, I should already have enough


    money to send you to Hefalia for a cosmetic surgery. You can work in the entertainment industry again.


    With your acting skills, you might just be as popr as you were.¡±


    A little spark lit up in Meredith¡¯s eyes. ¡°Really, Megan?¡±


    ¡°Of course. You¡¯re my sister, after all. It¡¯ll be good for me if you¡¯re popr.¡±


    They smiled at each other.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t give up on yourself, Merry. There¡¯s always light at the end of the tunnel.¡±


    Meredith nodded, but Megan sighed, much to Meredith¡¯s confusion. Megan¡¯s a richdy now. Jimmy¡¯s


    nice to her. Yeah, his family¡¯s a b*tch, but Megan¡¯s living the high life now. She has caviar for breakfast.


    ¡°You seem down, Megan.¡±


    ¡°Just thinking about how fickle life is. One moment you might be the richest person on the, but


    you might be dead the next.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Jimmy do something?¡±


    ¡°No. But something happened. Know who I ran into in Yucaria?¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°Linda Dunn.¡±


    Meredith knew who Linda was; she was Selena¡¯s assistant. Wherever Selena went, she went, but she


    never saw her again after some time. Meredith always wondered what happened to her.


    ¡°She¡¯s a part of the Murrays now. I don¡¯t know what happened, but she wasn¡¯t lying. I asked the locals.¡±


    ¡°But she was just an assistant! What gives? How did she even manage that?¡± Some people were an


    overnight sess, while some, like them, fell from grace.


    ¡°That¡¯s not important. The important thing is she has beef with Selena, and she wants my help in taking


    her down.¡±


    Meredith was excited to hear that. ¡°Really? Why didn¡¯t you take her offer then? Selena turned our lives


    into a living hell. I¡¯ve always wanted to get back at her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it, Merry!¡± Megan admonished her sister. ¡°Do you have any idea how powerful


    she is? She¡¯s the richest woman in the nation, and she¡¯s Pierre¡¯s wife. Do you think you stand a


    chance?¡±


    At that, Meredith turned away. ¡°Yeah, I do. A slim one, but still a chance.¡±


    ¡°You foolish girl. Did you forget how you got taken down? Do you want to experience that again? You


    were sold to a brothel thest time. If she catches you again, you could be killed.¡±


    Meredith didn¡¯t like what Megan was saying, but it was the truth¡ªSelena did take her down, and


    completely so.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 635

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 635


    Chapter 635 Dust Yourself Off


    Nheless, she wouldn¡¯t admit it. She wouldn¡¯t admit that she lost to Selena. In her eyes, Selena was


    nothing but scum. ¡°And honestly, Selena didn¡¯t turn our lives into living hell. We did. If you hadn¡¯t taken


    her children away; if you hadn¡¯t told Pierre you were their mother; if you hadn¡¯te up with that n


    to approach him, you wouldn¡¯t have gotten sold off to the brothel.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    And as for me¡­¡± Megan teared up. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t hooked up with Finneas, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten myself


    into this mess. Yes, Selena¡¯s cruel, but we did this to ourselves.¡±


    As Megan spoke, she stared downward, but she wasn¡¯t going to let herself fall further into despair.


    ¡°Forget about Selena, Merry. Forget about your grudge. Think of this as a lesson. Dust yourself off and


    keep moving on.¡± She patted Meredith¡¯s head. ¡°All we have to do is live our lives quietly. Let bygones


    be bygones, huh?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, sure¡­¡± Meredith drawled, but she scoffed silently. What a loser. She¡¯s terrified of Selena.


    ¡°Whatever you say. You saved me, after all.¡±


    Of course, Megan knew Meredith was still angry, but she didn¡¯t think much about it. She thought


    Meredith was still traumatized from her time at the brothel, so she¡¯d leave Meredith to her own devices.


    She¡¯ll get it one day. Then, Megan threw Linda¡¯s name card away. ¡°I hope she won¡¯t contact me again.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling tipsy, Megan. Can you go out, please? I want to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Sleep tight. I¡¯ll be off now.¡± Megan left her alone after that, but the moment she did,


    Meredith scooped the card out of the trash can, and she saw that Linda¡¯s number was written on it.


    ¡°You might be scared, Megan, but I¡¯m not. I¡¯ll get her for us.¡± She smirked.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Niall found an international kindergarten for the kids. Selena didn¡¯t really want to send them


    to the kindergarten, but it was Pierre¡¯s orders. She was already busy enough with thepanies on


    her te, so sending them to a kindergarten was a good idea. Juniper and Joaquin could hold their


    own anyway.


    Once the kids were sent away, Selena began focusing on thepanies¡¯ management, then she


    realized it was still too hard on her, so she wanted to hire someone as president to help her out.


    It wouldn¡¯t be easy. She¡¯d have to find someone from anotherpany. If she handled it poorly, it might


    affect her business rtion with thatpany. Hence, she started going through the candidates and


    finally set her eyes on Yvonne Carson, the vice-president of Auspicious Inc.


    Yvonne was a veteran in Auspicious Inc. She could have be the president, but then the board of


    directors decided to instate a new guy as the president, much to her chagrin. By now, she was already


    thirty-eight and a mother of two. Her youngest kid was already attending kindergarten, which meant


    she was at the peak of her career.


    But rumors had it that her temper¡¯s bad. Selena sent someone to look into her case, then she found out


    Yvonne loved to hit the gym. Because of that, she signed up for a membership in the same gym and


    started working out too.


    After changing her clothes out in the locker room, Selena went around the gym once before finally


    running into Yvonne. She was wearing all ck, while her hair was tied up in a ponytail, and she was


    on a treadmill.


    Selena waited somewhere else for a while, then she went to the treadmill beside Yvonne after the


    previous gym goer had left.


    Even though Selena was beside her, Yvonne didn¡¯t care about it, since there were a lot of people


    moving around in the gym.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 636

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 636


    Chapter 636 Here for Me


    After realizing Yvonne was ignoring her, Selena screamed. She quickly stopped the treadmill before


    plopping down on the ground. ¡°My leg is cramping!¡±


    Yvonne threw her a nce before hunkering down to help her out by pressing down on Selena¡¯s foot


    with her leg while holding down on her calf. ¡°It¡¯s going to be a bit painful.¡±


    Selena looked at her painfully. ¡°Thank you.¡± A whileter, Yvonne let her leg go. ¡°There. Stand up and


    walk around.¡± Selena hobbled around. ¡°Loads better, but still throbbing though. Thank you so much.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± It was then that Selena went up to her. ¡°You seem familiar. You¡¯re Auspicious Inc¡¯s Vice


    President, aren¡¯t you?¡± Yvonne snorted. ¡°Yeah, and you¡¯re here for me, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Selena was shocked that Yvonne knew, but she couldn¡¯t say anything to that. The n was to get close


    to her before telling her who she really was. If she finds out that I went through all this just to hire her, I


    bet she¡¯s going to feel a lot better about bing president.


    She didn¡¯t care if she would be called a schemer; every president was the same anyway. As long as


    they did a good job, nobody would care. ¡°So tell me, Miss Yard. What do you want?¡±


    Now that they had dropped all pretense, Selena stopped acting. ¡°Just what I like, Miss Carson. Right,


    to be honest, I want you to be JNS Corporation¡¯s president.¡±


    Yvonne thought Selena wanted to work with herpany, but she never expected Selena to offer her


    the position of president. I thought she¡¯s the president. When she heard that, she stopped the treadmill


    again. ¡°Why? Sick of the position?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a mother of three, so family matters are already taking a toll on me. My husband¡¯s not around, so I


    have to handle Fowler Corporation and Empire Group too. It¡¯s too much for onedy, so I needN?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    someone to help out with JNS. You¡¯re the best candidate, at least to me.¡±


    Yvonne gave it some thought. ¡°But my job is stable, and the sry¡¯s nice. I also have the shares, and I


    get a lot in dividends every year. So tell me, why do you think I¡¯d work for you?¡±


    To that, Selena answered, ¡°Auspicious Inc. may be bigger than JNS, but JNS is still growing. Besides,


    Fowler Corporation and Empire Group are backing it up. I don¡¯t think anyone would let this chance slip.


    Name your terms.¡±


    Yvonne sipped some water. ¡°Miss Yard, we¡¯re both women, so I guess you know what working women


    are like. We don¡¯t really switch jobs easily, especially women of our position.¡±


    When Selena heard that, she froze up. Oh no. I know it¡¯s the peak of her career, but I forgot that she¡¯s


    also a woman, and she¡¯s a mother too. The first thing a woman would consider in a job change would


    be their kids and family. A job change meant a change in environment and a process of relearning, as


    well as making profit for thepany.


    Differentpanies had different cultures and working styles. It was a great challenge to undertake, no


    matter who it was. If Yvonne were to change jobs, she might have to spend a year to establish herself.


    During that time, she¡¯d have to sacrifice a lot for her job, including her family.


    Selena¡¯s hesitation was what she expected, so Yvonne smiled. ¡°Find someone else, Miss Yard. Yes, I


    could have been president, but it is what it is. I can live with that. You¡¯re a president, so you should


    know people like me are easily exploited, since I have a family to provide for.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 637

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 637


    Chapter 637 Family Meeting


    Selena thought that was depressing. ¡°I see. I look forward to our next coboration, but how did you


    know I was here for you?¡± Selena thought she managed to blend in perfectly, but she never expected


    Yvonne to see through her so easily.


    Yvonne shrugged. ¡°This is the best gym in Digton. Everyone¡¯s here for a better experience, so their


    gear¡¯s the best. For example¡­¡± She pointed at her shirt. ¡°We¡¯d wear professional apparel.¡±


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    At that, Selena looked at her clothes. I see. She was only wearing some sports clothes, or to be exact,


    they were casual clothes, and her shoes weren¡¯t made for running; they were just normal sports shoes.


    When she realized it, she looked up to smile awkwardly at Yvonne, but Yvonne had already left. There


    was nothing left for her to do, so she sighed and left as well. It¡¯s going to be hard hiring her. It was


    almost time for her to pick her children up, so she went to their kindergarten.


    After getting exposed by Yvonne, she wasn¡¯t exactly in a good mood, and the kids knew it, so they kept


    quiet on the way back.


    She didn¡¯t make dinner that night, so the servants did it. While they had dinner, Juniper sat on herp.


    ¡°I¡¯m going training with Master Werner tomorrow, Mommy. Don¡¯t forget about it!¡±


    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t.¡± Selena pinched her cheek. ¡°But won¡¯t it be hard on you, honey?¡± Juniper had to go


    to the kindergarten on weekdays, and she had to travel for hours on Saturday to learn from Andy. Also,


    Andy set a high bar; he wanted Juniper to show up by nine, so she would have to wake up at four thirty


    in the morning. Selena thought that was hard.


    ¡°Nope. I like to train with him. He told me I will be starting acupuncture soon!¡±


    Juniper brought back home a box of acupuncture needles a week ago. ¡°That¡¯s great! You¡¯ll be my little


    doctor then, Juniper!¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    ¡­


    On the other hand, Jerry asked everyone to meet up at the residence in Yucaria. Lindsay was still


    bedridden as usual, nor could she talk. Jerry, of course, looked grim when he announced, ¡°I have


    something to tell you.¡± A pregnant pauseter, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to euthanize Lindsay.¡±


    Everyone looked shocked, but Linda was delighted. Good. That old git finally did it. Looks like I don¡¯t


    have to do anything anymore. ¡°But what if G-Grandma can get better?¡± Linda shed some crocodile


    tears.


    At the side, Reuben and Jocelyn sighed, but they said nothing. Jason kept quiet the whole time.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. She¡¯s not getting any younger, and the doctor said it¡¯s almost impossible for her to recover. I¡¯m


    not going to put her through hell just so she can stay alive.¡±


    Jerry was smiling, but he was crying. Nobody would do that on their own ord. If Lindsay was alive,


    he could at least see her, hold her hands, look into her eyes, and guess what she needed. If she was


    dead, the only thing he could do was visit her grave.


    ¡°We made a promise. If the day woulde where either of us would only live on in pain; if either of us


    would be bedridden, the other one would euthanize them. Don¡¯t feel sad. Releasing her from her pain


    is the best way to go.¡±


    Jerry was trying to calm everyone down, though that message was also for himself. He needed to steel


    himself, for it was a promise. Even so, he still felt reluctant when the time actually came.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 638

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 638


    Chapter 638 She Cannot Die


    As Jerry spoke, he held his tears back. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s alright. If Mom can feel better that way, then go


    ahead. I can see it¡¯s quite tortuous for her,¡± Reuben said. Jocelyn nodded. ¡°Same here. I don¡¯t want her


    to be in pain anymore.¡±


    ¡°Very well then. If it¡¯s fine with you, then I¡¯ll go through it with the doctor.¡± Then, he stood up. The


    moment he turned around, a teardrop fell down his cheek. He seemed to have aged a lot since Lindsay


    had the stroke. Before this, he used to be a strong old guy, but since then, his back started hunching,


    and he was starting to wobble.


    After the meeting, Jerry came to her room. Lindsay was taken care of by two caretakers and two


    servants, but even so, the room still reeked of urine and feces.


    Ever since she was paralyzed, Lindsay couldn¡¯t even control her bowel movements. The servants


    worked hard to change the bedsheets and her clothes, but they were not fast enough. Eventually, the


    stench of the excrements lingered in the room.


    That sight only served to reaffirm Jerry¡¯s resolve. Lindsay was someone who adored cleanliness and


    beauty above all else. Also, she was a proud woman, so she wouldn¡¯t want anyone to see her in such a


    sorry state.


    Once the caretakers and servants were done, Jerry asked them to leave him and Lindsay alone.


    Lindsay was blushing in embarrassment, but Jerry didn¡¯t care as he held her hand, caressing it gently.


    Since she relied on the IV drip for her nutrients, her hand was bruising up.


    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you, Linnie.¡± Jerry used to call her Linnie when they were young, but he stopped


    doing that when they got older.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Lindsay smiled. She seemed to have gotten used to her condition, but even if she hadn¡¯t, there was


    nothing she could do anyway.


    Suddenly, Jerry started crying. ¡°I always thought I¡¯d be the one to go first, but I never thought this would


    happen. Do you remember the promise we made, Linnie? The euthanizing promise? I¡¯m going to go


    through with it, even if it kills me.¡±


    Lindsay looked horrified. No, I can¡¯t die yet! Not now! Not when my granddaughter is still out there!


    When she heard that, she started gurgling and gripped Jerry¡¯s hand as hard as she could. Jerry


    wondered what got her so agitated, then he realized she was crying.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Linnie? You look like you¡¯re in pain. Linnie, grab my hand as hard as you can if you


    want to get euthanized, but don¡¯t move if you refuse. Is that fine?¡±


    ¡­


    On Selena¡¯s end, the time was four thirty in the morning in Digton City, Astoria. It was a Saturday


    morning, but Selena had taken Juniper to the car even though the girl was still sleeping. She needed to


    take Juniper to Dr. Werner¡¯s ce for her lessons, though Selena prepared a soft mattress in the


    backseat for Juniper to sleep on.


    For some reason, Selena wanted to make an apple pie the night ago, but she failed on the first try, so


    her kids waited for her. Even though Selena told Juniper to go to sleep, Juniper refused. The kids


    pranced around in delight when the pie was done. It was only after that did Juniper go to sleep.


    Thanks to that, Juniper couldn¡¯t wake up in time. Selena was about to get the day off for Juniper, but it


    was too early, so she thought Andy wasn¡¯t awake yet. Left with no choice, she drove her sleeping


    daughter to Andy¡¯s ce. Eventually, the bumpy ride and the chilly breeze woke Juniper up.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 639

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 639


    Chapter 639 Punishment


    Fortunately, they managed to get there in time, but since Juniper was sleepy, she kept dozing off during


    ss. Eventually, she fell asleep when Andy was lecturing. Andy noticed it, and he coughed. ¡°Juniper,


    tell me about point DU-24, where it¡¯s located, and what it does.¡±


    Instantly, Juniper jolted awake. ¡°DU-24¡­ DU-24¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Master Werner. I fell asleep.¡±


    It was the first time she couldn¡¯t answer a question. She might not have a perfect memory like


    Jameson, but she was smart enough to memorize the acupoints. All it would take was for her to read


    up on them one or two times, and she would have memorized them.


    ¡°You seem listless today. Why?¡± Andy wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, he pinched his goatee while looking at the


    girl.


    ¡°Because Mommy wanted to make an apple piest night. I waited for her because I wanted to eat it,


    then I messed around with my brothers before I went to sleep,¡± Juniper answered honestly.


    ¡°You realize you have ss today?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Juniper blinked innocently.


    ¡°And yet you didn¡¯t sleep early, all because you wanted to eat. You sleptte despite knowing you have


    ss today. You¡¯ve wasted your time, and mine as well. Come here.¡±


    Juniper went up to him, then Andy brandished a ruler. He always had that with him, but since Juniper


    was smart and managed to answer every question, he never used it on her.


    ¡°Now, give me your hand.¡±


    Juniper pouted, hiding her hand behind her back, refusing to get punished.


    ¡°You¡¯ll get off with three if you show me your hand now, but keep this up and you¡¯re going to get ten


    hits. The choice is yours.¡±


    Hence, Juniper slowly showed him her hand, then Andy held it in front of him. ¡°Remember to stay


    steadfast and never give in to temptation. That¡¯s the key to sess. Get it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Andy hit her palm three times, and that caused Juniper¡¯s hand to swell. The pain made her cry, but


    Andy said, ¡°Wipe your tears and read through what I taught you today. Crying solves nothing. You¡¯d


    better starting up with a way topensate for our wasted time.¡±


    Left with no other choice, Juniper went back to her seat and wiped her tears away.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Selena had been waiting since she was done making dinner. Juniper was supposed to


    come back at seven, but it was already eight, and she wasn¡¯t back yet. Did something happen? ¡°You


    two go ahead,¡± she told the boys.


    The boys went to the dining room right away.


    ¡°Should we wait for her?¡± Joaquin was worried about Juniper.


    ¡°No. You two go ahead. I¡¯ll wait for her myself.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait too.¡±


    Selena gave them a proud look. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You two go ahead. Don¡¯t want you boys to starve now.¡± She


    noticed they were starting to get hungry. ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    After that, the boys dug in. Selena then called the driver, only to find out that Juniper was let offte


    that day. He told her she might have to wait for another half an hour, but then they ran into congested


    traffic. Because of that, Juniper only came back when it was almost nine.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re back, Juniper. I bet you¡¯re hungry. I¡¯ll make some bento for you next time, alright? It¡¯s dinner


    time now, so wash your hands ande eat.¡±


    Juniper looked upset, but she followed her mother¡¯s orders. Then, Selena asked the servant to heat the


    food up. Juniper went for the bread, but since it was hot, and her hand was swollen, the pain jolted her,


    making her lose her grip on the bread.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 640

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 640


    Chapter 640 A Worried Brother


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. There are a few left.¡± Selena handed her a slice of bread, but Juniper didn¡¯t take it. ¡°I¡¯ll have it


    later.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Hence, Selena put the bread back. Realizing Juniper¡¯s sour mood, she asked, ¡°Did something


    happen, Juniper? Can you tell me about it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± she answered curtly. Obviously, Juniper didn¡¯t want to tell her mother anything. ¡°I see. Tell


    me when you¡¯re ready, okay?¡±


    Juniper said nothing as she wolfed her dinner down in silence. ¡°Slow down, honey. Your stomach can¡¯t


    take it. Take it slow,¡± Selena said.


    Juniper went for the bread when it had cooled down. It was then that Selena realized she was holding it


    with her fingers, as if her palm had something on it. Curious, Selena pulled Juniper¡¯s hand over, and


    she realized it was swollen. ¡°What happened, Juniper?¡±


    Juniper pulled her hand back and went back to her dinner. ¡°Master Werner did it.¡±


    ¡°What? Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I slept in ss,¡± Juniper answered calmly.


    Oh, so that¡¯s why she¡¯s upset. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Juniper grinned. ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°Liar. It¡¯s all swollen.¡± Selena felt like crying. She¡¯s so young, but she already has to travel for hours on


    end every week for her ss. And she¡¯s punished because of that. At that thought, Selena sniffled. ¡°It¡¯sThis is from N?velDrama.Org.


    hard, isn¡¯t it? I know it¡¯s not good for a young girl like you to learn so many things at once. I¡¯ll talk to Dr.


    Werner and see if it¡¯s possible to wait until you¡¯re older. If it¡¯s not, maybe you should give up.¡±


    When Juniper first started learning, Selena told her to never give up if that was what she truly wanted,


    but then she was on the verge of breaking the creed she set up first.


    ¡°No.¡± Juniper refused to give up. ¡°You told me to never give up, remember? You can¡¯t break your own


    creed.¡±


    ¡°I¡ª¡± Selena was heartbroken to see her daughter getting punished like that. Her hand was swollen to


    abnormal proportions already.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I put my enjoyment first, so this happened. I wasted my master¡¯s time and my own time, so I


    have to catch up, Mommy. I have to study after this.¡± With that, Juniper finished her soup and went to


    her room upstairs to study.


    Selena knew her daughter was a smart one, though she wondered if that was really for the best. She


    didn¡¯t want Juniper to be too hard on herself.


    ¡­


    Joaquin noticed Juniper was reciting something he didn¡¯t recognize when he went past her room, so he


    went up to her. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Just memorizing the list of acupoints,¡± she answered.


    ¡°I see you got punished in ss today.¡± Joaquin overheard the conversation when Juniper and Selena


    were having dinner, so he came to see if she was fine.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Let me take a look.¡±


    Juniper showed him her hand, which was swollen and scarlet.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Juniper nodded like a hurt puppy. ¡°It does¡­¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 641

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 641


    Chapter 641 Sick


    ¡°Give me a second. I¡¯ll get you some ice.¡± Joaquin left, but he came back a short whileter with some


    ice wrapped in a handkerchief. Then, he put that on her swollen palm.


    Juniper smiled at him. ¡°I can¡¯t stay up with you guys on Fridays anymore, or I won¡¯t be able to wake up


    on time on Saturday mornings.¡± ¡°Is that why you were punished?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I was too sleepy, and I dozed off in ss.¡± She pouted. ¡°I see. I¡¯ll remind you the next time, and I¡¯ll


    tell Jameson too.¡± Joaquin was applying the ice ever so gently, worried he might hurt her.


    ¡°Sure.¡± After that, Juniper went back to her list of acupoints. ¡°You go ahead. I¡¯ll be quiet.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± In the meantime, Selena was about to see how Juniper was doing when she saw what


    Joaquin was doing. He was trying to lessen the swelling, and he wiped the water off Juniper¡¯s hand


    from time to time.


    Also, he blew on the swelling so it could go away quicker. On the other hand, Juniper was studying the


    list of acupoints like nobody¡¯s business.


    When Selena realized how close her kids had be, she smiled happily. They¡¯re all grown up. They


    don¡¯t need me anymore, I think. They can face a lot of things themselves now.


    At that thought, she closed the door quietly before going back to her room. It was a lovely night that


    night, and she could see the moon hanging serenely in the sky from her window. Suddenly, she started


    missing Pierre. I wonder if he¡¯s doing fine.


    Selena thought that she might have overworked herself¡ªeither that, or her body might be breaking


    down since she was down with a cold after working overtime for a few days. She wouldn¡¯t stop


    sneezing, and her snot wouldn¡¯t stop flowing.


    Initially, she thought some paracetamols would be enough to curb her cold, but when she woke up the


    next day, everything around her spun. When she checked her temperature, she realized she had a


    fever. Even so, she pushed herself to go through some documents and called a short conference


    before handling some small matters using her phone.


    The kids were picked up by the driver and the servant that day. Noticing something wrong, they quickly


    went to Selena¡¯s room, only to see her lyingnguidly on the bed, unmoving.


    ¡°Are you sick, Mommy?¡± Juniper touched her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just feeling listless, that¡¯s all. I¡¯ll be alright after I get some sl¡ªah-choo!¡± Selena sneezed


    loudly. ¡°Get away kids. Or you¡¯d be down with the cold too.¡±


    Juniper had an idea. ¡°Why don¡¯t I treat you then, Mommy?¡±


    Selena caressed her face. ¡°I¡¯m scared of your needles.¡± That wasn¡¯t a lie; Selena really was scared of


    Juniper¡¯s needles, and she wondered why Juniper loved them. Her daughter would pierce the


    mannequin with them every day, as if she was performing a voodoo ritual.


    ¡°What about moxibustion then?¡±


    ¡°Moxibustion, huh?¡± Selena didn¡¯t know what that meant; she only saw it in TV dramas.


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ve got some mugworts here. Can you let me try it out, Mommy? What if it works? Can I?¡±


    Juniper swung Selena¡¯s arm around. All she had learned so far was theoretical. Strictly speaking, she


    had nevere into contact with a single patient, so her mother would be her first one. Sure, it was


    experimental, but a patient was a patient.


    ¡°Okay, but no needles. Promise?¡±


    ¡°I promise!¡± Thus, Juniper chased her brothers away before taking the medical kit in her room to


    Selena¡¯s room. Meanwhile, Selena was lying on the bed, watching her as sheid her tools out.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 642

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 642


    Chapter 642 Doctor Juniper


    Indeed, no needles were used, so Selena was relieved. Then, Juniper took out one moxa stick after


    another, and additionally, she had the kitchen maid cut some ginger slices for useter. ¡°Mommy, let


    me take your pulse first.¡±


    Selena only acted as if she was ying a game with Juniper, who took her pulse and then nodded.


    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re too tired and haven¡¯t been sleeping well. Besides, you¡¯ve caught a cold. I¡¯ll help you


    get rid of the cold first, and then I¡¯ll help you get a good sleep.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Selena grinned while thinking that Juniper was really acting like a true doctor. ¡°Mommy, close


    your eyes and rx your body.¡±


    As Juniper chanted, she put the ginger slices on their fixed positions before lighting the moxa sticks.


    ¡°Mommy, you have to tell me if any of them gets too hot.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The aroma of mugwort permeated the whole room, and Selena closed her eyes to enjoy the


    warmth. Whenever any of them got too hot, she would point at it, and Juniper would immediately


    change it. Both of them cooperated well together as mother and daughter.


    At the end of the session, Juniper had Selena lie on her stomach and began to give her moxibustion at


    the acupuncture points on her back.


    ¡°Mommy, this is thest one.¡± After Juniper finished speaking, she realized that Selena did not answer.


    Upon taking a closer look, she found that Selena had unexpectedly fallen asleep.


    Smiling, Juniper waited until the moxa sticks were almost burnt out before she withdrew them all. Then,


    she covered Selena with the quilt and tiptoed out of the room.


    Selena truly had a deep sleep this time, and when she woke up, she found that she really had a good


    sleep and didn¡¯t even dream of anything. Rubbing her nose, she realized that her nose did not run


    anymore, and her body felt extremely rxed. Getting up, she found the smell of mugwort still lingering


    in the room.


    ¡°Mommy, are you feeling better?¡± Juniper opened the door a crack and poked her head in.


    ¡°Come here quickly!¡± Selena waved at her, who skipped over happily. ¡°Juniper, I feel so much better.


    Previously, my cold would need to take a week to resolve, but today, I feel like I¡¯m all better already!¡±


    Juniper shook her head. ¡°No, you¡¯re not all better yet! Today, you should start to experience nasal


    congestion, and then there will be yellow snot. But I can give you moxibustion so you won¡¯t suffer so


    much. Now that you have a cold, we need to remove the chill from your body. But I guarantee that


    within three days, you will be back to normal again!¡±


    Selena pinched Juniper¡¯s nose. ¡°You¡¯re amazing!¡±


    ¡°Of course, because I learned it all from Dr. Werner! Mommy, do you know that my master is really


    super powerful? He has saved so many people!¡± Juniper had a look of adoration on her face when she


    mentioned Andy. ¡°I also want to be like him and save many, many people.¡±


    ¡°Good, I support you, and I believe in you. You will be a very good doctor in the future, Juniper!¡±


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    Sure enough, Selena began to have yellow snot and nasal congestion as Juniper said. Later, Juniper


    gave Selena three moxibustion sessions, and Selena actually returned to normal again. For the next


    three days, Selena slept very well. However, she also realized that she should boost her immunity. She


    felt she was truly too weak to have gotten sick after working overtime for only a few days.


    Since she had already signed up for a gym membership, Selena began to find time to go there. After


    she began to hit the gym, she had more chances of meeting up with Jordyn, and the two often talked


    about workout-rted matters. Later, Jordyn introduced a fitness instructor to Selena.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 643

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 643


    Chapter 643 Insomnia


    One day, Jordyn sat down in the rest area after running on the treadmill for a while. Then, she asked


    the receptionist to make a cup of coffee for her. Selena was a little surprised to see Jordyn drinking


    coffee. ¡°Jordyn, why are you drinking coffee?¡±


    Jordyn wiped the sweat off her forehead and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have much spirit today. I¡¯m not in a great


    state¡ªI have no energy during the day, and I cannot sleep at night.¡±


    While saying this, Jordyn shook her head and smiled bitterly. Next, she looked at Selena strangely.


    ¡°Are you really younger than me? Your state seems much better than mine. Don¡¯t you have insomnia


    after giving birth?¡±


    Selena nodded. ¡°I did. There was a time when it was especially bad.¡±


    ¡°Me too. After I gave birth to the older one, I breastfed the kid, and after that, I never got to sleep a full


    night again. I thought that everything would be fine after the kid was weaned, but even after the kid


    could sleep a full night without waking up halfway, I could not.


    Later, I had my second baby, and, in order to be in a better state, I form-fed the second kid. But in


    the end, I still cannot sleep well.¡± Jordyn sighed deeply. ¡°I really took a lot of drugs for my insomnia,


    and now, even sleeping pills don¡¯t work anymore.¡±


    Looking at Jordyn¡¯s anguished appearance, Selena empathized with her because she also had


    insomnia. Insomnia sucks. ¡°Let me ask you¡ªdo you know why I work out so hard every day?¡±


    Selena quietly waited for the answer. ¡°I want to live a few more years.¡± Jordyn smiled. ¡°In the past,


    when I didn¡¯t have children, I could work twenty-four hours continuously and eat just one meal a day.


    But now that I have children, I just want to live a few more years.¡±


    This kind of heartfelt talk made Selena at a loss for words. She was also a mother, so she could also


    understand Jordyn¡¯s feelings. Thus, she grabbed Jordyn¡¯s hands, relying on her grip to convey words


    thatcked impact.


    ¡°Actually, I felt upset for a long time about not being chosen to be the president of thepany. I


    even went to the board of directors to ask why they brought in a helicopter president to lord over me


    when I had worked hard for thepany for so many years. Thepany told me that it was because


    I was a woman with two children; they thought I certainly wouldn¡¯t have enough time and energy for the


    company.¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Jordyn bowed her head and smiled bitterly before continuing, ¡°I was very angry at the time, and I


    wanted to resign. Butter, when I went home to see the children, I dismissed the idea. Since I couldn¡¯t


    be the president, then so be it.


    Perhaps in this way, I would have more time with the children, and also more time to focus on my own


    health. I¡¯m sure you know that those of us who are working at the top of thepany are all


    exhausted. In fact, all of us are not in good health.¡±


    Hearing Jordyn¡¯s words, Selena couldn¡¯t help but feel her tearsing.


    ¡°So I worked hard to get in shape through fitness, hoping to have a healthier body. Then, I began to


    focus on my insomnia issue. At first, I thought that after working out at the gym, I would be physically


    exhausted, and so I would sleep like a log for sure. But it turned out that this only worked for the first


    few days I began my fitness program. Later, no matter how much I increased the intensity, I still cannot


    sleep at night.¡±


    Hearing these words, Selena suddenly had a bright idea. ¡°I caught a cold a few days ago, and I found


    a¡­ traditional doctor who checked my condition for me and gave me treatment. In the end, I managed


    to fall into a deep sleep, and three dayster, Ipletely recovered. Would you like to consult her?¡±


    Selena thought that she could rmend Jordyn to Juniper. If it worked, everyone would be happy; if


    it did not work, Juniper was after all just a child, so Jordyn would not be so disappointed. Besides,


    Juniper could also learn a thing or two from treating Jordyn.


    However, Jordyn shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten a truckload of traditional medicine over the past few


    years, okay? Do you think I haven¡¯t seen a traditional doctor before?¡±


    ¡°But this traditional treatment is very special. It uses abination of moxibustion and acupuncture. Do


    you want to try it?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 644

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 644


    Chapter 644 Are You Kidding Me?


    ¡°I¡¯ve tried acupuncture before, but I think I¡¯ve only heard of moxibustion. Not many people seem to do


    it.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s very effective. It¡¯s a traditional tried-and-true method. Why don¡¯t you try it?¡±


    Jordyn looked hesitant; after all, she had met with disappointment for too many times these years.


    Every time, she would have high hopes for some famous doctor, only to return in disappointment.


    However, Selena spoke with such conviction, and considering Selena¡¯s identity, Jordyn figured she


    should know some capable doctors, so she reluctantly agreed.


    At the end of the week, Selena invited Jordyn directly to her home, where Juniper was already waiting


    in the room. In order to facilitate Juniper¡¯s consultation, Selena specially asked the maid to set up a


    room with a bed and a cab for Juniper¡¯s use. There was also a mannequin in the room with various


    acupuncture points marked on it.


    ¡°Is this your daughter? She looks so cute, though it seems that she resembles her father more.¡± Jordyn


    touched Juniper¡¯s face.


    ¡°Yes, she looks like her father.¡±


    Jordyn looked around the room but didn¡¯t see anyone except for this child. ¡°Where is the doctor you


    mentioned?¡±


    Selena pointed awkwardly at Juniper. ¡°Here she is.¡±


    Juniper squinted at Jordyn. ¡°Hello, Ms. Cole. I am the doctor.¡±


    Looking at Juniper, Jordyn did not say anything for a long time. Then, she looked at Selena with a


    dumbfounded expression. ¡°Hey, Selena, are you kidding me? She¡¯s just a child, so how can she be a


    doctor? Is this a prank? Even though I didn¡¯t agree to work for JNS Corporation, you shouldn¡¯t y this


    kind of joke on me, right?¡±


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    If it weren¡¯t for them being gym friends, Jordyn really would have lost her temper.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me! I¡¯m confident when ites to dealing with insomnia.¡± Juniper puffed up her


    cheeks.


    Selena smiled. ¡°Jordyn, I don¡¯t know if you have heard of a Dr. Andy Werner who lives on top of the


    mountains. My daughter¡¯s talents were acknowledged by Dr. Werner, and she¡¯s now learning medicine


    from him. She has been learning for a while, so why don¡¯t you give her a chance? Anyway, she uses


    moxibustion therapy, so there¡¯s no need for you to take any medicine. Even if she can¡¯t cure you, it


    won¡¯t cause any damage to your body. What do you say?¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about the retired Dr. Andy Werner? He should be eighty years old, right?¡±


    ¡°Dr. Werner is exactly eighty years old this year!¡± Juniper said proudly.


    ¡°I heard that Dr. Werner has long since retired, and I¡¯ve tried to get him to take a look at my health, but


    I¡¯ve been there twice and was driven away both times.¡±


    Jordyn looked at the little kid in front of her and thought that since thetter was Andy¡¯s disciple, she


    could give it a try. It was mostly because this child was young, and it was because she used


    moxibustion and not medicine nor acupuncture that she was willing to give it a try.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll give it a try and consider myself resting at your ce for a while.¡±


    Selena narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°Okay, Jordyn. I¡¯ll leave you to it.¡± Then she looked at Juniper.


    ¡°Good luck, Juniper! I know you can do it.¡±


    Juniper gave a flying kiss to Selena. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mommy! Ms. Cole, first of all, I need to take your


    pulse.¡±


    At that, Jordyn helplessly shook her head. How could a small child take my pulse? Nevertheless, she


    also had children of her own, so she decided to y along.


    Next, Juniper took Jordyn¡¯s pulse patiently. ¡°Ms. Cole, Mommy said you gave birth to two children. Did


    you not recover well during your confinement and postpartum period both times?¡±


    ¡°I chose the best confinement center, so how could I not have recovered well?¡±


    Juniper shook her head. ¡°Then you must have been working too much during that period.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 645

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 645


    Chapter 645 She¡¯s Back


    Jordyn smiled awkwardly. ¡°Indeed.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand. Please lie down, and I will make sure you


    sleep well.¡± Jordyny down on the bed as instructed by Juniper, who found the acupuncture points


    and started the moxibustion therapy.


    At the airport, a woman wearing a wide sun hat walked out carrying a rose-colored suitcase. She wore


    sunsses, and with the wide brim of her hat, it waspletely impossible to see what her face looked


    like.


    Taking off the sunsses, she revealed a pair of blue eyes full of charm, which attracted many people


    to cast their gazes toward her. Her lips rose slightly at the scene surrounding her. It¡¯s great to be back!


    After undergoing moxibustion, Jordyn got up and put on her clothes. The aroma of mugwort did rx


    her, but she felt that it wasn¡¯t very effective. Selena asked Jordyn expectantly, ¡°How was it? Wasn¡¯t it


    veryfortable?¡±


    ¡°It was veryfortable and rxing; it¡¯s just a pity that¡­¡± Jordyn smiled awkwardly. ¡°I don¡¯t think it


    has much effect.¡± Juniper was inevitably a little upset. ¡°You¡¯d better go to bed at 9.00PM.¡± She had a


    stern face on and spoke in an annoyed tone.


    But Jordyn stroked her head and replied, ¡°Little one, do you know that if I lie down at 12.00AM, I would


    be ecstatic to be able to fall asleep at 1.00AM or 2.00AM? And you want me to sleep at 9.00PM? How


    many people even sleep at 9.00PM nowadays?¡±


    Juniper rolled her eyes. ¡°Anyway, this is my advice. You¡¯d better go to bed at 9.00PM. I don¡¯t care if


    you¡¯d heed my advice or not.¡±


    ¡°Juniper!¡± Selena hurriedly admonished the little girl because she was being a bit rude. However,


    Jordyn was not surprised, as Juniper was, after all, still young.


    ¡°Okay, I will follow the doctor¡¯s advice and try to go to bed at 9.00PM, okay?¡±


    Hearing that, Juniper¡¯s expression then slightly eased. After sending Jordyn off, Selena came over to


    comfort Juniper. ¡°Juniper, don¡¯t talk to adults like that.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, she still doesn¡¯t believe me! I shouldn¡¯t have cured her!¡± Juniper was clearly upset.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Juniper, how could you have such an attitude as a doctor? You have to think about it in another way.


    Even though she doesn¡¯t trust you now, maybe tomorrow, she¡¯ll realize that it¡¯s effective and then


    bashfullye over and ask you to treat her again. When people don¡¯t trust you, it¡¯s even more


    important for you to show all of your enthusiasm to convince them.¡±


    Juniper nodded. ¡°Mommy, I have confidence in myself. She will definitelye back to me.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I believe in you too.¡±


    The next day, Selena finished thepany¡¯s business before she set out to pick up the children from


    kindergarten. At this time, it was almost time for the children to leave the kindergarten, so there were


    many cars on the road. A man with a limp came toward her car all of a sudden; his body was dirty, and


    his clothes were torn with several big holes. He knocked on the ss window of Selena¡¯s car. When


    Selena saw him, she knew that he was begging for money. Some beggars took advantage of the traffic


    jam to knock on ss windows of cars to beg for money, and they would especially target wealthy


    people¡¯s cars.


    Knowing such a phenomenon existed, Selena also felt quite helpless about it.


    ¡°Have pity on me,¡± the man said while knocking on the car window.


    As Selena rolled down the car window, a strange smell wafted in, but Selena did not mind.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s too dangerous to do this?¡±


    The man smiled nervously. ¡°Sorry, there is no other way except to do this so that I can have a little


    more money. I have a child at home who has leukemia, and I need money to save his life!¡±


    When he brought up the child with leukemia, Selena was at a loss for words.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 646

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 646


    Chapter 646 An Incident


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    This was the most difficult thing for Selena to ignore because her child had once suffered from


    leukemia, so she could understand the feelings of such parents very much. Thus, Selena picked up the


    wallet next to her and took out a few bills from it before giving them to the man.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you. You are really kind, so I¡¯m sure God will look after you. I wish your family


    eternal happiness and peace.¡± The man hastily bowed, took the banknotes, and left with a smile.


    Selena then rolled up the window, and finally, the traffic jam eased up a little. There were too many cars


    at the kindergarten.


    For some reason, there were many extra cars, and Selena could not find a ce to park after driving


    around for a long time. After some time, she finally found a ce to park before she got ready to go


    pick up the three little ones. There was some distance from where she parked to the kindergarten;


    since she did not want to let the children walk too far, she parked the car in one of the alleys behind the


    kindergarten.


    At first, she thought there would be no problem since she was just going to park there for a while and


    leave as quickly as possible, but the alley was eerie and looked really scary, making her suddenly


    regret parking the car there.


    Whatever. I¡¯ll just not park here next time. Thinking of this, Selena prepared to head toward the


    kindergarten. Just as she was about to walk around toward the kindergarten in front, arge hand


    behind her suddenly grabbed her neck and dragged her into the dark alley.


    With force, Selena stomped on the person¡¯s foot. Grunting in pain, the man let go. But at this very


    moment, Selena found that there were several strong men hiding in the alley! What was more, she


    recognized that beggar from before among them and realized this was premeditated!


    Selena calmly surveyed these people. ¡°What do you want?¡± One of them stroked his chin and looked at


    Selena with a lustful expression. ¡°What else? To have fun with you! Hahahaha¡­¡±


    The several people allughed out loud. With a cold smile, Selena said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s see if you have the


    capability, then!¡±


    She clenched her fists in preparation, but suddenly, she felt all her energy draining from her. Not only


    did her hands feel weak, her entire body had lost its strength as well.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± The beggar continuedughing. ¡°I drugged you when you gave me the money.¡±


    Only then did Selena realize that the strange and unpleasant smell from before was the drug that he


    had given her!I was careless this time.


    Feeling dizzy, she fell to the ground at once, not even having the strength to stand properly.


    Immediately, the several burly men surrounded her. ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡±


    If Selena was in her usual state, she would not have too much trouble dealing with these guys, but


    now, she really didn¡¯t have any strength at all. She tried to stand up, only to find that she could only


    crawl on the ground.


    The first man who came over had a bearded face. He took off the tag that Selena was wearing and


    handed it to one of the other men. ¡°Go and help her pick up her children. It would be a waste not to let


    her children watch such a nice scene.¡±


    That tag was issued by the kindergarten. In order to avoid problems, each parent had one tag as


    credentials for picking up their children. If something prevented the parents from picking up their


    children, the kindergarten teachers would have to see that tag before they could let other people pick


    up the children.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t¡­¡± Selena weakly and helplessly watched them take away the tag to pick up her children, but


    there was nothing she could do.


    ¡°All right. Which one of us should go first?¡± The bearded man started to make ns. ¡°Rock-paper-


    scissors. The one who wins will go first.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 647

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 647


    Chapter 647 Familiar About Me


    ¡°Okay!¡± The burly men began to y, while Selena felt her vision getting blurry in front of her. She


    struggled to open her eyes, and when she did, she saw a man undressing while walking toward herself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Selena murmured. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± She then shouted. ¡°Mrs. Fowler, are you okay?¡± A man stood


    before her. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Selena immediately shielded herself and made a defensive posture.


    The man hurriedly said, ¡°Mrs. Fowler, we were instructed by President Fowler to protect you and your


    children¡¯s safety. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Only then did Selenae to her senses and realize that she was in her car. Juniper was cing a


    needle into her hand, while Joaquin and Jameson were also there, both staring at her with worried


    faces. ¡°Mommy, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Juniper turned the needle in Selena¡¯s hand slightly. ¡°Mommy, does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Mrs. Fowler, we¡¯ve dealt with those people just now, but we couldn¡¯t get anything much


    from them. They just said that someone instructed them to do so, but they weren¡¯t sure who that


    person was. Looking at their appearance, they should be the homeless in this neighborhood,¡± the


    bodyguard said.


    Selena frowned slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to find out who that person is. That person is very


    cunning and familiar with me.¡±


    First of all, this person must have known about Selena¡¯s habit of picking up her children here.


    Furthermore, the person was even aware of her personality and knew that she would not be willing to


    let the children walk a far distance, so she would choose to park the car in the back. Secondly, they


    must have known that Juniper had leukemia before and used the excuse to ensure that she would


    definitely open the car window. Besides, they must also have known that she could fight, and a few


    burly men might not win against her in a fight. Therefore, in order to ensure that nothing could go


    wrong, they first drugged her so that she would be weak.


    This person is too scary! I must find a way to uncover their identity! Otherwise, my children and I will


    always be in danger.


    ¡°Did you just say that President Fowler sent you?¡± Selena was confused. Did Pierree back?


    A glimmer of hope rose in her heart at that thought.


    ¡°No. President Fowler gave us an instruction before he left. He ordered us to secretly protect the safety


    of you and your children. Moreover, we cannot get too close or be noticed by you, lest you feel


    ufortable by our presence.¡±


    If there hadn¡¯t been an incident today, these people certainly wouldn¡¯t have been noticed by her. They


    were all dressed in civilian clothes, and indeed would never be thought of as bodyguards.


    A trace of disappointment shed across Selena¡¯s eyes when she realized that Pierre didn¡¯te


    back. But when she was reminded that he had made such a thoughtful arrangement before he left, she


    felt warmth surging in her heart. Fortunately, he has made such an arrangement. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve


    been¡­


    She could not even bear to think about the consequences.


    ¡°Mrs. Fowler, how should we deal with these people?¡±


    ¡°Send them to the police station. There is nothing we can ask them anyway. Let the police check their


    criminal records; I¡¯m sure they don¡¯t have clean records.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The bodyguard made a gesture to several other bodyguards, and someone immediately went


    to carry out the instructions.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Mrs. Fowler, do you want to go home now? We¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Back home, Juniper gave Selena an acupuncture session, and Selena felt much better after that.


    ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t know exactly what you¡¯ve been poisoned with, but I just followed the usual method to


    help you detoxify. Are you feeling better?¡±


    Selena stroked Juniper¡¯s cheek. ¡°I¡¯m much better, Juniper. Thanks.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, you don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± Juniper squinted at her mother and smiled.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 648

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 648


    Chapter 648 I¡¯m Not a Little Brat


    Selena and her children had just arrived home when Jordyn rushed up to them in a ze. When she


    saw Juniper, she picked her up and kissed her several times.


    ¡°My goodness, I¡¯d never slept so well! I can¡¯t believe that I woke upte in the morning! You know


    what? It was the first time in my life that I waste!¡± Jordyn felt immensely proud of her tardiness. ¡°Did


    you sleep well?¡± Selena asked.


    ¡°Yes¡­ it was my best sleep!¡± Jordyn felt like she was dreaming when she recalled what happened


    yesterday. ¡°Last night, as usual, I did not even think about going to bed at 9.00PM, but as a result, I


    began to yawn at 8.00PM, which had never happened in the past!¡±


    Jordyn picked up Juniper and continued, ¡°Little Doctor, you¡¯re really too amazing. I actually slept until


    dawn without dreaming at all. Then, the rm clock that went off as usual also failed to wake me up,


    and I waste.¡±


    Selena looked at Jordyn¡¯s glowing appearance and was genuinely happy for her. ¡°Little Doctor, I¡¯m


    sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have said those things yesterday. I sincerely apologize to you, okay?¡±


    Juniper huffed and turned away. ¡°Look, she¡¯s still holding a grudge!¡± Jordyn and Selenaughed. ¡°Hey,


    Little Doctor, I now know that I was wrong, okay? Next time, I won¡¯t dare to belittle a little brat like you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a little brat!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re not a little brat¡ªyou¡¯re a doctor!¡± Hearing that, Juniper


    laughed as well. ¡°Little Doctor, you should give me another moxibustion session quickly. I want to sleep


    comfortably tonight.¡±


    Juniper shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to do it today. One session should be enough to improve


    your sleep for theing week. The best effect will be during these three days. So, you¡¯ll just need to


    do it again in a week.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? How amazing! It works better than taking sleeping pills! Selena, thank you so much!¡±


    Jordyn thanked Selena from the bottom of her heart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, Jordyn.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Cole, you need to quit coffee and sleeping pills. If you don¡¯t have much energy during the day, you


    can put some ginseng pieces in your mouth. Besides, don¡¯t tire yourself out too much at work; it¡¯s best


    to go to bed early and get up early every day. Also, don¡¯t exercise after dark.¡± Juniper spoke eloquently.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Jordyn was very surprised. ¡°Why can¡¯t I exercise after dark?¡±


    ¡°You should work when the sun is up, and rest when the sun goes down. This has always been the rule


    passed down since many generations ago. During the day, we absorb yang energy, while at night, we


    absorb yin energy. If you exercise after dark, you¡¯re spending yang energy; if you stay upte, you¡¯re


    absorbing too much yin energy. The imbnce of energy between day and night will cause one to get


    sick.¡± Juniper thought for a moment and continued, ¡°But you should continue to exercise because the


    muscles are connected to the spleen, and so it will strengthen it. When the spleen functions well, the


    body will be much healthier too.¡±


    ¡°Okay, sure. I¡¯ll listen to you! From now on, I will only listen to you, little brat¡ªoh, sorry, Little Doctor!¡±


    In the evening, after Selena put the children to bed, she suddenly felt a little afraid when she recalled


    the incident today. She felt that it would be so much better with Pierre around; at least no one would


    dare to harm her so tantly.


    Standing by the window, Selena looked up at the moon outside. The phone rang at this time, and she


    froze when she saw the number on the phone screen. For a moment, she even thought she was


    hallucinating!


    She rubbed her eyes, but the phone was still ringing, and it was still the same number. Trembling, she


    pressed the answer button.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Did you miss me?¡±


    The moment Selena heard that familiar voice ringing in her ears through the receiver, tears began to fill


    up her eyes.


    By now, he has been gone for more than a month, right?

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 649

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 649


    Chapter 649 I Just Miss You


    Selena really missed Pierre so much. ¡°Are you crying? Why are you so emotional now?¡±


    Selena sniffed and tried to keep herself calm. ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡± Pierre couldn¡¯t tell her,


    as everything about his whereabouts had to be kept secret. ¡°Well, how are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Not bad. I just miss you.¡± Pierre¡¯s voice was slightly teasing and frivolous, but Selena felt delighted.


    ¡°Are you tired?¡± Selena did not tell Pierre what happened today. Since he could not personallye


    over to protect her, it was better not to tell him.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve been eating and sleeping well, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Selena sighed. She missed him and had


    so much to tell him, but at this moment, she did not know how or where to start.


    ¡°The children are asleep. Should I wake them up toe talk to you?¡±


    ¡°Nevermind. Let them sleep. I just want to spend some time with you.¡± ¡°Okay. They¡¯re all fine. Juniper is


    studying medicine from Dr. Werner, and she¡¯s doing very well. I caught a cold the other day and she


    gave me moxibustion therapy; I got better in no time.¡±


    ¡°You caught a cold?¡±


    At this moment, Selena realized that she had spoken too much and let slip about her illness. ¡°Yeah, but


    it wasn¡¯t serious.¡± ¡°You must¡¯ve been exhausted. I left too abruptly and did not set up a lot of things


    properly. I¡¯m sure that has caused you a lot of trouble.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? All of this is my responsibility. I¡¯m fine, so there¡¯s no need to worry about me.


    The children are also behaving well¡­ When are youing back?¡± Selena rubbed her nose.


    She had just finished speaking when some static came from Pierre¡¯s side. It seemed that the phone


    reception was not very good.


    ¡°Hey, Pierre, can you hear me?¡±


    ¡°What did you just say? The reception is not great on my side.¡±


    ¡°I asked when are youing back,¡± Selena repeated.


    ¡°I might¡ª¡± Then came the sound of static again. The reception was very poor, so Selena did not hear


    his words clearly.


    Then, she heard Pierre say, ¡°I have something else to do, so I¡¯ll go and get busy first. Bye now.¡±


    Beep, beep¡­


    Pierre hung up, while Selena held the phone in a loss. It took such a long time for him to call once, yet


    he surprisingly hung up after just two minutes. Sigh¡­ I wonder when all of this will end.


    But at least she now knew that he was well. As long as he was safe, there was nothing more she


    needed.


    At Diamond Hill Vi.


    This was the ce the Murray Family stayed in when they visited Astoria. Now, it had be


    Meredith¡¯s residence. She had a cigarette in her hand and was on the phone. ¡°Trash! What a bunch of


    trash! They can¡¯t even fight a woman!¡±


    Meredith paced back and forth while smoking a cigarette, simply furious. She had thought that by


    finding a few burly men, she could give Selena a taste of being raped and show her how pathetic she


    was in the red-light district, but she didn¡¯t expect that the gang would not be able to get the job done.


    The failed move made her extremely frustrated.


    As soon as she came to Digton City, she realized something. She didn¡¯t see Pierre around, and


    coupled with her understanding of him, she concluded that he was not in Digton City. If Pierre wasn¡¯t


    here, no one would try to contact him, so this was a good opportunity to take a strike at Selena.


    It seems I need to think hard and not act so rashly now. Selena is a smart woman, so after this incident,


    she will definitely be more careful. Thus, I¡¯ve got to do things slowly.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    After calming down, Meredith took a long drag on her cigarette before making an international phone


    call. It took a long time for the phone to be answered.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you not to call me like this.¡± Linda¡¯s voice seemed a little agitated because she didn¡¯t want the


    Murray Family to know a single thing.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 650

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 650


    Chapter 650 Asking for Money


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll make it short. I failed the first time, and I need money now.¡± ¡°You failed? Didn¡¯t you say


    you would seed soon?¡± Linda¡¯s voice was very low, but she was still obviously angry.


    ¡°Excuse me, but this is not a trivial matter. You too know Selena¡¯s identity. How can I get rid of her so


    easily? If it were that easy, you wouldn¡¯t have asked me to do it; you would have done it yourself.¡±


    Linda had to admit that Meredith was right. ¡°I am asking you to kill her, not toy with her. Let me tell you


    ¡ªyou¡¯d better not fool around. It¡¯s futile. You should kill her immediately!¡±


    However, Meredith sneered, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s that easy to kill someone in Digton City? I don¡¯t want to


    get my hands dirty.¡±


    Then, Linda also calmed down. ¡°How much longer do you need to finish the task?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard for me to estimate, but I will update you on the progress. I need money now, so you must get


    me a sum of money right away.¡±


    ¡°How much do you need?¡± Linda knew that Meredith was at the end of her rope since she had nothing


    now. Everything Meredith had now was provided for by Linda herself.


    ¡°20 million.¡±


    ¡°20 million? What are you going to do with so much money?¡± Linda found it unbelievable.


    However, Meredith shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to spend money to find a killer? My food


    and lodgings require money, right? I¡¯ll tell you this now: This money won¡¯t even be enough for you to


    hire a killer.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll send it to you as soon as possible, but you also have to get rid of Selena as soon as


    possible.¡±


    Meredith curved her lips. ¡°You seem to be very impatient about her death. Why are you in such a


    hurry? Is there something else you¡¯re hiding from me?¡±


    ¡°The more you know, the faster you¡¯ll die. Meredith, remember¡ªyou¡¯re not irreceable!¡± After saying


    that, Linda hung up the phone.


    Tossing the phone aside, Meredith felt that something was not quite right. If Linda truly wants revenge,


    she should¡¯ve agreed with my actions of torturing Selena. After all, death is the greatest relief for


    anyone. But Linda only wants to kill Selena, so her death must benefit her somehow. Otherwise, she


    would not have been in such a hurry. It seems that this woman is hiding something from me.


    Soon, the phone rang, and Meredith answered it. ¡°What did you find from your investigations on the


    matter I told you about?¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found that during this period of time, she basically just goes to three ces: Thepany, the


    gym, and her house. asionally, she will go to the kindergarten to pick up the children, but nowhere


    else.¡±


    ¡°Gym?¡± Meredith didn¡¯t know that Selena had started going to the gym. That is a great ce to strike!


    Her lips slightly hooked up, and soon, she cooked up another n.


    Since thest incident when she went to pick up her children from kindergarten, not only was Selena


    more cautious, she also went to the gym more diligently.


    Like Jordyn said before, she was especially afraid of dying after bing a mother, so she must have


    a healthy body for the sake of her children and Pierre.


    As soon as she arrived at the gym that day, Selena came out of the locker room, whereupon a man in


    professional sportswear approached her. ¡°Miss Yard, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me. And you are¡­¡± Selena looked at the bright and handsome young man in front of her


    with a confused expression. She did not know him.


    ¡°Your previous fitness coach, Kevin Shell, has resigned. Therefore, I will take over his job. Do you think


    it¡¯s okay with you?¡±


    Selena and Kevin got along quite well, so she was obviously a little disappointed. ¡°Why did he resign?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 651

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 651


    Chapter 651 The Handsome and Young Coach


    The man shrugged his shoulders and tilted his head. ¡°In our industry, job-hopping is a verymon


    thing. He probably felt unhappy or dissatisfied with the sry and left. You can rest assured knowing


    that I am also a professional coach. Kevin was a silver-ranked coach, and to make up for the sudden


    change, the gym has specially given you an upgrade. I am a gold-ranked coach here.¡±


    Then, the man pointed to the badge on his chest, which was indeed gold in color. Jordyn had


    introduced gold and silver ranks to Selena before, and there was indeed a big difference between


    them. Although both were professional, the gold-ranked coaches¡¯ ss fees were twice the silver-


    ranked coaches¡¯. So, Selena did not suffer a loss.


    ¡°My name is Rick Anderson; you can just call me Rick.¡± Selena knew a few Ricks, who were all upbeat


    and cheery men. This young man was not an exception.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Selena had no choice but to agree, as it would be a bit awkward if she told him she wanted a


    different coach. Moreover, she did not intend to work out to a high level, so any coach would do.


    During the first session, Selena felt that Rick was not a bad coach at all. He was very professional and


    humorous, and he was much more cheerful than Kevin.


    ¡°Miss Yard, what do you think of this session?¡± Rick asked as he handed a bottle of water to Selena.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m just a little tired.¡±


    ¡°Right, then I¡¯ll readjust the intensity next time. Let¡¯s add each other on Facebook. If there are any


    problems, we can thenmunicate at any time. Before youe over, you can also let me know. It


    wouldn¡¯t be good if there is a sh in schedule with other members.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± After Selena and Rick added each other as friends on Facebook, Rick left.


    Selena decided to take a break at the rest area, and Jordyn came up to her after a while. ¡°Here you


    are. I couldn¡¯t find you. I even went to yourpany just now.¡±


    ¡°Why? What do you need from me?¡± Selena attempted to stand up, but Jordyn gestured for her not to


    and then sat down beside her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made a big decision.¡± Jordyn looked like she was making some kind of huge resolution, and her


    tone was a little too formal, which made Selena ufortable.


    ¡°What are you doing? Jordyn, don¡¯t scare me.¡±


    Jordyn patted Selena¡¯s thigh. ¡°I want to jump ship. I wonder if you¡¯re still willing to hire me, President


    Yard.¡±


    Selena stared at her in disbelief. For a long time, she couldn¡¯te to her senses after hearing what


    Jordyn said. Then, she shook her head. ¡°Jordyn, it was a good thing that Juniper treated your


    insomnia. Actually, I had my selfish intentions for allowing that. Even if she couldn¡¯t sessfully treat


    you, I still wanted her to practice her skills on you since she doesn¡¯t usually have the chance to meet


    patients. Thus, I¡¯m really grateful to you for allowing her to try her skills on you. Jordyn, you don¡¯t need


    to do this.¡±


    After talking with Jordyn for a long time previously, Selena had given up on hiring her.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m agreeing to jump ship because I¡¯m worried that you wouldn¡¯t let Juniper treat me


    anymore?¡±


    Selena scratched her head. ¡°Isn¡¯t it so?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯ve thought about it carefully. I¡¯m thirty-eight years old and already have two children.


    Career-wise, it¡¯s also the time for me to shine. I cannot just stay in myfort zone. You know that no


    progress means regression. I want to spend more time with my children on one hand, and on the other


    hand, I also hope to be an example to them. As humans, we have to learn new things at all times, and


    we have to progress and work hard.¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Jordyn¡¯s words had Selena nodding profusely. ¡°Jordyn, I really admire you a lot.¡±


    ¡°You admire that I¡¯m older, right? Haha¡­¡± Jordynughed. ¡°But if I jump ship to JNS Corporation, I


    hope you can give me more power and free time.¡±


    ¡°Jordyn, I¡¯m really happy that you¡¯ve decided toe to JNS Corporation. From the beginning, I¡¯ve


    said that you can have your own conditions.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 652

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 652


    Chapter 652 Unexpected Sess


    ¡°When ites to sry, I believe you won¡¯t treat me badly. It¡¯s just the time. I hope I can have more


    free time at my disposal. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can. As long as it will not have too much impact on thepany, you can rest, and you


    can even turn off your phone and apany your children. At that time, if thepany is really busy, I


    cane over at any time to help out.¡±


    Jordyn looked at Selena¡¯s earnest and smiling face before she wrapped her arms around her neck. ¡°I


    like you when you say that!¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    The twoughed together. It was really the happiest moment for Selena to be able to give Jordyn a


    position at JNS Corporation, and after the handover waspleted, she would also have more free


    time. That evening, Selena happily filled the table with delicious home-cooked food, and the three


    children ate with great joy.


    Right then, a beggar appeared at the door of the Fowler Residence.


    ¡°Hey, let me ask you. Is Pierre Fowler in?¡±


    The security guard looked at the dirty beggar in front of him with his tattered and torn clothes.


    Moreover, the beggar also emitted a foul smell. Thus, the security guard hurriedly waved his hand at


    the beggar. ¡°Scram! Don¡¯t you know what kind of ce this is? If you¡¯re begging for food, go


    somewhere else!¡±


    However, the beggar sneered, ¡°Pierre should feel honored if I¡¯de to his ce to beg for food! Hurry


    up and get him out to receive me!¡±


    ¡°Hey, you b*stard, how dare you address President Fowler¡¯s by his name! Quickly leave, or I¡¯ll hit you!¡±


    the security guard barked rudely.


    Crossing his arms, the beggar looked at the security guard in front of him. ¡°Pierre really hires the same


    type of people as himself. You¡¯re all stinky, arrogant, egotistical, and rude!¡±


    When the security guard heard the beggar criticize Pierre, anger surged within him. ¡°How dare you


    insult President Fowler! Are you seeking death?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to say this for thest time: hurry up and get him toe out, or I¡¯ll blow this ce up!¡±


    ¡°He said he would blow up this ce, hahahahaha¡­¡± All the security guards at the doorughed. This


    beggar is not any normal beggar; he is in fact a madman with a severe mental problem!


    When the beggar heard theirughter, he twisted his finger inside his ear and dug out a massive


    amount of earwax before saying, ¡°I¡¯m gonna count to three. If he doesn¡¯te out by then, I¡¯ll blow this


    ce up.¡±


    ¡°Sure, go ahead and blow this ce up! Let¡¯s see what you can do!¡±


    At the same time, the security guards were obviously waiting for mayhem to ensue. Since they had


    been bored guarding the door, they figured they might as well watch the beggar act out as


    entertainment.


    Right then, the beggar was obviously annoyed. ¡°What if I really make this ce explode?¡±


    One of the security guards rubbed his chin and taunted him. ¡°Hey, useless beggar! If you really make


    this ce explode, I¡¯ll call you ¡®daddy¡¯. Hahaha! However¡­ if you can¡¯t make this ce explode, you¡¯ll


    have to call all of us ¡®daddy¡¯!¡±


    Then, all of the guards startedughing while the beggar smiled along. ¡°I don¡¯t really want a dumb son


    like you, but I won¡¯t refuse your challenge since I¡¯ll have so many sons serving me.¡±


    Upon saying that, the beggar took something out of hisrge sack.


    At this moment, the security guardsughed even harder. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this beggar actually brought


    his own scamming items!¡±


    ¡°I know, right? I wonder how many people got scammed by this fraud. Let¡¯s just watch his


    performance!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to get a son!¡±


    The beggar calmly ced something by the bottom of the door before taking his lighter out and igniting


    the item while the security guards were still sneering.


    Suddenly, a loud bang rang out.


    Immediately, everyone was dumbfounded because the front door of the Fowler Residence blew up!


    Stunned, the security guards couldn¡¯te back to their senses as none of them had expected the


    beggar to carry explosives along with him!


    Right then, the beggar nced at the security guard who spoke just now with a pleased look on his


    face. ¡°Son, I want you to go inside to get Pierre to wee me now!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 653

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 653


    Chapter 653 A Beggar Bombed the Entrance


    At this moment, the security guards couldn¡¯t keep up with their snobby attitudes anymore because they


    had seriously screwed up this time.


    They actually allowed a beggar to destroy the front door of the Fowler Residence right in front of


    them. ¡°W-What have you done?! How are we going to exin this to Mrs. Fowler?¡± All of the security


    guards started to grow anxious.


    At the same time, Selena, who was ying with the kids in the yroom, heard the loud explosion as


    well. All of the kids as well as her jumped in surprise from the unexpected loud noise.


    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s that noise?¡±


    Selena, who was very sensitive to noises, could tell that something exploded close to them, so she


    called the servant anxiously. ¡°Can you go outside to check what happened?¡±


    Immediately, the servant answered hurriedly, ¡°Alright, Mrs. Fowler.¡±


    Right then, one of the security guards dashed inside in a panicked manner. ¡°Mrs. Fowler! Mrs. Fowler!


    Something bad happened!¡±


    Selena quickly pulled her kids toward herself to protect them. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°A beggar came and bombed the entrance!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± This was Selena¡¯s first time hearing something like this. A beggar actually came to beg for


    food at the Fowler Residence and bombed our entrance door because he failed to get anything?!


    What a shameless beggar!


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Mrs. Fowler. We thought that the beggar was just fooling around, so we didn¡¯t take him


    seriously; we didn¡¯t expect him to actually destroy the entrance.¡± The security guard looked guilty.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t fire me, Mrs. Fowler.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Invite the beggar inside. I want to have a talk with him.¡±


    Days hadn¡¯t been peaceful recently, and all sorts of things kept happening to them.


    After the beggar was invited into the living room, he paraded inside and sat on the couch immediately,


    causing the servant to start yelling at him. ¡°How dare you sit on the couch when you¡¯re so dirty! Get up


    immediately! You can¡¯t stain the couch!¡±


    However, the beggar gave the servant a disdainful look. ¡°Get Pierre Fowler to buy a new couch if the


    couch is stained!¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± The servant didn¡¯t know what to say any longer after seeing how shameless the


    beggar was.


    When Selena came downstairs, she saw a beggar, who was dressed in a shabby manner, eating the


    strawberries served on the coffee table nonchntly. It was obvious that he was treating this ce as if


    it was his home.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Mrs. Fowler is here. Get up now!¡± the servant urged. ¡°Mrs. Fowler, this beggar is too rude!¡±


    ¡°Pierre has a wife? Damn! That brat is really ungrateful. I can¡¯t believe he didn¡¯t even invite me to his


    wedding ceremony and only remembers me when he needs me!¡±


    The beggar turned around to see a beautiful woman walking toward him.


    This was probably the most beautiful woman that he had ever seen. Gorgeous, sophisticated,


    mesmerizing¡­ All of the descriptive words he knew that could describe a woman¡¯s beauty could be


    used on her.


    At the same time, Selena was dressed in a set of casual wear today. Although she was only 27 years


    old, all the things that she had experienced had given her a wise and matured look.


    Right then, she scanned the beggar. Even though he was a dirty, smelly beggar, Selena could sense


    something different from him. Her intuition was telling her that this person wasn¡¯t an ordinary man.


    Slightly weirded out by the beggar¡¯s stare, Selena smiled lightly. ¡°I heard you calling my husband by his


    name just now. Do you know him?¡±


    The beggar finally came back to his senses. ¡°Of course I do! I¡¯d recognize him from a mile away! Why


    isn¡¯t he here? How terrified of me must he be to have sent his woman to wee me!¡±


    From the way the beggar spoke, it seemed like he was very close with Pierre. Yet, Selena had never


    heard him mentioning this man.


    ¡°He went on a business trip, so he¡¯s not at home right now.¡±


    ¡°Business trip?¡± The beggar frowned. ¡°Did he go to the base?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 654

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 654


    Chapter 654 Number One on the Hacker Leaderboard


    Selena frowned when the beggar mentioned the word ¡®base¡¯. This wasn¡¯t something that people would


    know about. ¡°Please get some food for this man. Sir, let¡¯s have a talk.¡±


    Then, she motioned for him to enter the house. ¡°Let¡¯s talk, then.¡± The beggar strutted over to Selena as


    he navigated through Pierre¡¯s house toward his guest living room in a familiar manner.


    Since this living room was smaller and secretive, nobody could eavesdrop on their conversation. ¡°May I


    know your name?¡±


    ¡°You can just call me Pollux, haha!¡± Right then, Selena was shocked. Although she had never heard


    Pierre ever mentioning Pollux, she¡¯d actually heard of this name when she was working under Hades!


    Pollux was at the top of the world¡¯s Hacker Leaderboard! Selena never knew that Pierre and Pollux


    actually knew each other. Moreover, from the looks of it, they seemed close. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you


    know me?¡±


    She grinned. ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t know the champion of the Hacker Leaderboard, who imed that there¡¯s


    no ount or site that he can¡¯t hack into?¡±


    Pollux harrumphed proudly. ¡°You¡¯re well-informed.¡±


    ¡°However, my husband is really not at home. He¡­ went to the base,¡± Selena answered truthfully. ¡°You


    might have wasted your time on this trip.¡±


    ¡°He really went to the base?! That brat got me to rush over here but ended up leaving and stood me


    up?!¡±


    ¡°Did my husband tell you why he wanted you toe over?¡±


    ¡°He said he wanted me to take in an apprentice.¡±


    Selena was expecting this answer as Pierre had been wanting to get Joaquin a master to prevent him


    from getting bad influence.


    Still, she didn¡¯t expect him to manage to get Pollux toe over.


    ¡°So you¡¯re the master that my husband got to teach my eldest son.¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Your eldest son?¡± Right then, Pollux started scanning Selena. He knew Pierre¡¯s age, and he could tell


    that these two just got married not long ago, so he wondered how old their son could get. ¡°Your eldest


    son is at most 5 years old, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    Selena nodded. ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s 5 years old now.¡±


    ¡°Pierre is such a b*stard for fooling me! Does he seriously want me to teach a 5-year-old kid? Bah, I¡¯m


    leaving now!¡±


    Pollux was mad and wanted to leave as he felt like he had just been fooled.


    However, Selena stopped him. ¡°Although my son is just 5 years old, he had once hacked into Lake


    Corporation¡¯s system. The issue with Murray Group¡¯s leaked products previously was also his doing!¡±


    ¡°Are you serious? He actually managed to hack into Lake Corporation and Murray Group?!¡±


    Pollux¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at Selena. When he had heard about what happened to the Murray


    Group previously, he had been wondering about the immature hacker who hacked thepany


    without any warning, for there were rules to abide by in the hacking field as well.


    Initially, he thought that the person behind this was some amateur hacker who went against the rules


    as they were still a newbie; he didn¡¯t expect it to be a 5-year-old child!


    ¡°You and Pierre really suit each other, huh? Even the way you two lie is simr!¡± Pollux was still in


    disbelief because he knew what system the Murray Group was utilizing, and he knew that it was


    impossible for any ordinary hackers to try to get into the system, not to mention a 5-year-old.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try testing his skills. Since you¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t I prepare


    some food for you? While you¡¯re waiting, you can use this time to test his knowledge.¡±


    Right then, Pollux rubbed his stomach. After causing a scene with those security guards outside just


    now and all these talking, he was indeed hungry now. ¡°Sure. I¡¯m actually hungry right now anyway.¡±


    Right then, Selena quickly got the servant to get Joaquin toe downstairs while she went into the


    kitchen.


    Joaquin was a very talented child, and his future would be bright if he could really get Pollux to be his


    master. At this moment, she had decided that she must do her best to cook well and get this master to


    stay!


    The infamous Pollux was not just a master in the hacker field; he was actually a master in many other


    things. However, not many people knew about this as he was too unfathomable.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 655

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 655


    Chapter 655 Let Me Test Your Skills


    In the living room, Joaquin was scanning the beggar in front of him while hugging hisptop. Although


    the beggar¡¯s odor made him feel like puking, he didn¡¯t let it show out of politeness.


    At the same time, Pollux was judging Joaquin as well. ¡°Well, don¡¯t you look just like your father¡ªwait, I


    think you look more like your mother. Those two really made a dashing kid!¡±


    ¡°Who are you? Why did you bomb our front door?¡± Joaquin stared at Pollux as if he was an enemy.


    How could a person who blew up their front door be a good man anyway?


    ¡°Kiddo, I heard that you hacked into Lake Corporation and caused their bankruptcy, then you hacked


    into the Murray Group to leak details of theirtest products.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did,¡± Joaquin replied.


    ¡°Wow¡­ what a courageous kid. Let me test your skills, then.¡± Pollux rubbed his chin. ¡°I¡¯m sure you


    know Halton Mall in Digton City, don¡¯t you? I want you to hack into their power systems and shut off


    their electricity now. Can you do that?¡±


    Although Halton Mall wasn¡¯t a renowned shopping mall, Joaquin knew that a hacker should know


    everything that was happening in this city. Even if they didn¡¯t, they could just do a quick search and find


    out about anything.


    Without any hesitation, Joaquin opened hisptop and started his operation while Pollux stood next to


    him and lookedpletely baffled.


    This child was indeed a great hacker as he had managed to hack into Halton Mall¡¯s power system


    within ten minutes.


    ¡°Great job, kiddo!¡±


    Pollux tried to ruffle Joaquin¡¯s hair, but thetter dodged sessfully. ¡°You¡¯d better pay for the repair


    fees of our front door.¡±


    Upon saying that, Joaquin wanted to leave.


    However, Pollux blocked his way. ¡°Kiddo, do you want to be my apprentice?¡±


    ¡°Your apprentice?¡± Joaquin felt like he had just heard the funniest joke in his entire life. Why would I


    want this beggar to be my master?


    ¡°Your gaze right now is just like your father¡¯s! Hey, brat! Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s an honor to have me as


    your master?¡± Pollux reached out to pinch Joaquin¡¯s cheeks, and his touchy habit disgusted Joaquin.


    ¡°Do not touch me! I don¡¯t want to have a beggar as my master! You should be my apprentice instead!¡±


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re really an arrogant brat. Here¡¯s a piece of advice, kiddo¡ªdo not judge a book by its cover.


    What you¡¯re seeing might not always be the truth, alright?¡±


    Joaquin harrumphed coldly. ¡°I can say the same for you.¡±


    It seemed like he had held a grudge against Pollux after he looked down upon him just now!


    Rendered speechless, Pollux was more affirmed to get this kid as his apprentice. It would be a pity if he


    couldn¡¯t get a talented child like this to be his disciple.


    ¡°Kiddo, do you think that you¡¯re really great?¡±


    Right then, Joaquin harrumphed coldly as a silent agreement because he didn¡¯t want to get into a fight


    with the beggar regarding the issue of him being great or not.


    ¡°Alright. Why don¡¯t we have a match to see who¡¯s greater? You¡¯ll call me your master if I win. How


    about that?¡±


    This piqued Joaquin¡¯s interest, and his head snapped up to look at Pollux. ¡°And if I win?¡±


    ¡°You can state your conditions if you win!¡±


    ¡°Well, if I win, you¡¯ll be my apprentice, and you¡¯ll have to call me ¡®Master¡¯!¡± Joaquin gave Pollux a


    confident look.


    ¡°Sure! Sure, kiddo! That¡¯s courageous of you! You truly don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up against, huh? Go get


    me aptop.¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Immediately, a taunting smile appeared on Joaquin¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re seriously trying topete with me


    when you don¡¯t even have aptop?¡±


    The most important thing to a hacker is their ownputer, so how dare this guy act so arrogant when


    he doesn¡¯t even have one!


    ¡°Kiddo, if I really wanted to, all of theputers in this world could be mine!¡± Pollux announced


    proudly.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 656

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 656


    Chapter 656 Be More Gentle


    After Joaquin took anotherptop and gave it to Pollux, thepetition officially started. On the other


    hand, Selena quickly cooked a few dishes because she wanted to check on Joaquin and Pollux¡¯s


    situation upstairs. However, she ran into them with theirptops right after she entered the living room.


    ¡°You¡¯re already starting your lesson?¡± Selena reached out to ruffle Joaquin¡¯s head, but he snapped, ¡°Do


    not touch me!¡±


    Immediately, she retracted her hand and watched as Joaquin¡¯s fingers tapped across his keyboard in a


    quick manner while Pollux looked rxed and was watching the kid in front of him with his legs


    crossed.


    ¡°Sir, what are you guys¡ª¡±


    ¡°This kiddo doesn¡¯t believe in my skills, so we are having apetition.¡± Right then, Selena¡¯s heart


    was in her mouth. Please be gentle to my son, Pollux!


    Afraid to disturb them, she could only stand by a side and watch them quietly. When she noticed that


    Joaquin was starting to sweat, she started getting anxious as well.


    Selena understood Joaquin well, and she knew that someone as egotistical as him would be crushed if


    he got defeated by Pollux.


    ¡°Sir¡ª¡± She wanted to butt in, but Pollux looked impatient. ¡°Shoo! Do not disturb me. By the way, you


    don¡¯t have to be so polite and call me ¡®Sir¡¯; you can just address me by my name.¡±


    Right then, Joaquin red at Pollux. ¡°Do not talk to my mommy like that!¡±


    ¡°Heh, you¡¯re unexpectedly filial!¡± Pollux burst intoughter. ¡°How is it, kiddo? Have you managed to


    hack into Empire Group¡¯s system yet?¡±


    This time, Joaquin fell into silence. Although he had already tried his best, he just couldn¡¯t seem to


    hack into their system.


    ¡°Sir¡ªI mean, Pollux.¡± Selena felt weird calling him by his name. ¡°Are you guys trying to hack into


    Empire Group¡¯s system?¡±


    She was dumbfounded that they were attempting to hack Pierre¡¯spany¡¯s system.


    ¡°Duh! But don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t cause any trouble for you guys.¡±


    Suddenly, a warning sign appeared on Joaquin¡¯sptop. He was counter-attacked, causing hisptop


    to crash.


    Staring at theptop screen dejectedly, his eyes were filled with discontentment.


    ¡°Haha! I won! You¡¯re my apprentice now, kiddo!¡± Pollux scratched his head. ¡°Haha! You¡¯re my kiddo


    now! This is great!¡±


    Right then, Selena hurried over to Joaquin and cooed, ¡°Jojo, it¡¯s fine that you can¡¯t hack into Empire


    Group¡¯s system because your father hired the best programmers and software engineers to develop


    this system.¡±


    However, Pollux looked proud of himself. ¡°Still, I managed to get into the system freely!¡±


    When Joaquin¡¯s head snapped up toward Pollux¡¯s direction, he turned hisptop over to face Joaquin.


    From theptop screen, all of the Empire Group¡¯s data, even the core data, could be essed freely.


    ¡°How did you do it?¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Pollux pointed at his temple with a pleased look. ¡°Using this. Kiddo, are you satisfied with this result? If


    you¡¯re not, let¡¯s try again with your father¡¯s Fowler Corporation. I¡¯m not going to bother with your


    mother¡¯s JNS Corporation since their firewall is too weak.¡±


    Selena didn¡¯t know if she shouldugh or cry at that. This guy was too terrifying. If he could freely hack


    into every corporation¡¯s inner system, one could say that he had ess to all the secrets in this world.


    Although he¡¯d ridiculed JNS Corporation¡¯s system, Selena had to admit that JNS Corporation was


    indeed iparable with Empire Group and Fowler Corporation.


    ¡°How can I hack into Fowler Corporation when I can¡¯t even hack into Empire Group?¡± Even Joaquin


    knew that the century-old Fowler Corporation would have a stronger firewall than Empire Group.


    It wasn¡¯t that he¡¯d never had the thought to hack into his family¡¯spany; it was just that he had failed


    at all of his attempts in the past.


    At the same time, Selena¡¯s phone rang. ¡°President Yard, something bad happened. Someone


    managed to hack into our system.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 657

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 657


    Chapter 657 Discontentment


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You guys don¡¯t have to investigate it. I knew about it already.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Selena hung up. Right


    then, Pollux left the Empire Group¡¯s database. ¡°Come on, kiddo. Call me your master!¡±


    However, Joaquin refused to say it. Besides dressing shabbily, Pollux was also rude, uncultured, as


    well as arrogant¡ªthis was the kind of person that he disliked the most.


    Selena knew that Joaquin had never met any worthy opponents on his hacking journey. Moreover, he


    hadn¡¯t got into contact with any other hackers as he was too young, so it was an understatement to say


    he was discontented.


    ¡°Kiddo, you have to admit your defeat since you agreed to the bet, alright? Or are you a sore loser?¡±


    Pollux¡¯s words triggered Joaquin again.


    However, Joaquin only red at him harshly and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Then, Selena anxiously suggested, ¡°Pollux, I¡¯ve prepared a few dishes, but I¡¯m not sure whether it suits


    your taste. Still, why don¡¯t you head over to eat after so much hard work?¡±


    Pollux rubbed his nose. He hadn¡¯t noticed the food¡¯s scent at all as he was too invested in the


    competition just now.


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯m hungry anyway.¡±


    After the servant guided Pollux to the dining area, Selena squatted down and ced both her hands on


    Joaquin¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Jojo, are you discontented?¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t want him to be my master! He¡¯s smelly, dirty, and arrogant! He¡¯s literally uncultured!¡±


    Joaquin finally spoke.


    ¡°Jojo, do you know that there¡¯s always someone that¡¯s better than us? That guy, Pollux, is currently the


    holder of the number one seat of the Hacker Leaderboard. Rumor has it that there¡¯s no people or


    things that he couldn¡¯t find out in this world.¡±


    Joaquin looked at Selena. ¡°Is he that powerful?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Didn¡¯t he hack into your daddy¡¯s Empire Group with just a randomptop that he got from


    us? You know full well that your daddy is a cautious person, and thepany had never gotten


    attacked by any hackers ever since he established it.¡±


    He kept quiet. Right then, he had no choice but to admit that this beggar was indeed a powerful hacker.


    ¡°Never judge a book by it¡¯s cover. I¡¯m sure that you know this saying, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Joaquin couldn¡¯t exin himself.


    ¡°You¡¯re embarrassed, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    He kept his silence as an agreement, because he was really humiliated.


    At this moment, Selena finally realized that Pierre was right; it was time to let Joaquin suffer a crushing


    defeat because he had always felt like he was unbeatable and wasn¡¯t aware that there were better


    hackers out there.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Therefore, it was a good thing to humble him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be embarrassed. Pollux is a genius, and geniuses are often¡­ entric, so we can¡¯t


    treat him as an ordinary person. Let¡¯s take you for an example¡ªyou¡¯re not just like any other ordinary


    kid, are you? You¡¯re way smarter and mature than other kids. So, since others can tolerate your


    presence, you should tolerate his presence as well.¡±


    Joaquin lowered his head and nodded.


    ¡°If you¡¯re discontented that you lost, why don¡¯t you get him to be your master and defeat him in the


    future? How does that sound?¡±


    However, he still shook his head after pondering for a moment. ¡°Mommy, can I think about this?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can.¡± Selena reached out to ruffle Joaquin¡¯s head. She understood that he was still a


    child and needed some time to digest everything.


    When Selena went downstairs, Pollux was already eating in the dining room and had finished a few


    dishes.


    ¡°You¡¯re here at the perfect timing! Pierre is so lucky to be able to enjoy food from a great cook like you!


    Quick! Prepare more food! These are just appetizers to me!¡±


    Selena was dumbfounded. She had prepared four dishes withrge portions for him as she didn¡¯t want


    him to feel unwee; she thought that no ordinary human could finish all of these dishes!

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 658

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 658


    Chapter 658 You Can Leave if You Don¡¯t Want to Teach Me


    However, Pollux actually managed to finish everything and imed that they were just appetizers! This


    guy was indeed an extraordinary person; even his appetite was beyond normal.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go immediately.¡± Selena smiled awkwardly before she went back to the kitchen and made


    three more servings for him. After finishing them, he didn¡¯t ask for more, but he did say that he still


    wasn¡¯t full.


    The next day when she woke up, she noticed Pollux and Joaquin talking in the room, seemingly having


    a joyful conversation.


    Right then, Selena felt like she was hallucinating because Joaquin was still upsetst night and wanted


    to think about his decision, but he was already calling Pollux as his mentor obediently today.


    ¡°Hey! Can you make us breakfast? We haven¡¯t eaten anything sincest night, and we¡¯re hungry now!¡±


    Pollux said to Selena, who was standing by the door.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    However, Joaquin looked displeased. ¡°Master Although you¡¯re my master, you still have to respect my


    mom because she¡¯s not your maid! She has a name, and you can¡¯t just ¡®hey¡¯ her!¡±


    At the moment, Selena felt proud as her position as Joaquin¡¯s mother was still higher than that of his


    mentor¡¯s.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare breakfast now. You guys continue.¡± Then, she left since it seemed like she didn¡¯t have to


    worry about Joaquin¡¯s issue anymore.


    ¡°Kiddo, how did your dad manage to score your mother?¡± Pollux suddenly got interested. ¡°Isn¡¯t he a


    lucky man! Your mother¡¯s cooking skills are great. I bet that¡¯s how she managed to get your father


    wrapped around her finger.¡±


    Joaquin rolled his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°How could you not know? I¡¯ll teach you a new trick if you tell me!¡± Pollux started coercing him.


    ¡°You can leave if you don¡¯t want to teach me.¡± Joaquin took hisptop with him and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Hey! You brat! I acknowledge that I have a bad temper, but I can¡¯t believe yours is worse than mine!


    Am I your master, or are you mine? Get back here!¡±


    ¡­


    It was already evening in the Republic of Springvale, and Jude, who was wearing a pair of sunsses,


    was sitting on a rattan chair in a grass field while sipping on her milk and staring at Satan, who was in


    training with his rehabilitator.


    After a month of rehab, Satan could already stand up with the help of supporting tools. In fact, he could


    even walk a little with the help of his rehabilitator.


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Satan. This will be the end of today¡¯s session, as your body won¡¯t be able to handle it if we


    train more,¡± the rehabilitator exined.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Upon seeing the rehabilitator helping Satan back to his wheelchair, Jude stood up anxiously and went


    over to wipe the sweat on his forehead. ¡°Are you tired? Do you want to eat something?¡± she asked


    while handing a bottle of water to him.


    While Satan opened the bottle and took a few sips of warm water, Judey on hisp gently, and there


    seemed to be something like stars glistening in her eyes.


    ¡°How was it?¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    ¡°I feel like you¡¯re making a lot of progress! If this goes on, you¡¯ll be able to stand up and start walking


    within two months! Hehe!¡±


    Jude was ecstatic. However, Satan continued drinking his water and acted as if there was nothing


    worth being happy about.


    s! How can I be happy when you¡¯re gonna leave after I can walk again?


    Since he had already made a deal with Wyatt that he would be able to keep Jude to himself if the


    surgery failed, he¡¯d naturally have to let Jude go back to Wyatt if it seeded.


    Satan was already happy at the fact that Wyatt allowed Jude to stay with him during his rehabilitation.


    However, he was reluctant because he just wanted to spend a little more time with her.


    In fact, he also had a cowardly wish where he would never be able to walk again so that she¡¯d stay by


    his side.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 659

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 659


    Chapter 659 He Stood Up


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯m hungry too. Let¡¯s go grab something to eat.¡± Then, Jude pushed Satan¡¯s wheelchair back to


    the castle while she had already instructed the servants to prepare dinner.


    ¡°Today¡¯s steak is so juicy. It¡¯s delicious! You should eat more because it¡¯ll definitely help your recovery.¡±


    She used the fork to pick up a small piece before sending it to Satan¡¯s mouth while he didn¡¯t reject her


    and ate the steak.


    ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t it tasty? Mine is medium well, and yours is done medium, so let me have a taste of


    yours!¡± Jude eximed before she went toward Satan, after which he generously cut a huge piece of


    his for her.


    However, she grinned before pouting. ¡°I don¡¯t like it. Eat it yourself.¡±


    The atmosphere during their meal was rxing, and Jude was still in Satan¡¯s room for the night to take


    care of him as usual.


    After cleaning his face and his body, she helped Satan to get into his bed. ¡°Press on the bell if you


    need anythingter. I¡¯m tired as well, so I¡¯m going to head back to sleep now.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Goodnight!¡± Jude gave Satan a bright smile. ¡°Sweet dreams.¡±


    ¡°Goodnight. Sweet dreams to you too.¡±


    The next day after every day was just a repetition of the previous one: wake up, breakfast, therapy,


    lunch, therapy, dinner, sleep, and repeat.


    Nevertheless, Satan enjoyed this peaceful and repetitive life because he would be alright with any kind


    of lifestyle as long as Jude was here.


    After Jude left, Satan sat up and pushed his nket away before grabbing his walking stick and stood


    up!


    That was right. He could already stand up now, but he didn¡¯t let Jude know about it.


    With the walking stick supporting him, Satan walked toward the window and lit up his cigarette.


    To be honest, he felt really conflicted because he knew that his action right now was maniptive and


    despicable. Wyatt was already generous enough to let Jude stay and apany him for his


    rehabilitation, but he still kept his therapy results a secret from them.


    Suddenly, someone knocked at his door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    When Hades entered the room, he was shocked to see Satan standing by the window. ¡°Satan, you¡­¡±


    Even Hades was tricked by Satan as he found thetter smoking nonchntly.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I despicable?¡± Satan¡¯s gaze looked dark in the night.


    Right then, Hades quickly shut the door and immediately guessed what Satan meant. ¡°Does Jude¡ª¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t know.¡± Satan exhaled. ¡°Hades, do you think that my actions are despicable?¡±


    He repeated his question while Hades walked toward him. ¡°Satan, if you really love Jude, can¡¯t you just


    tell her that you don¡¯t want to be separated from her? I¡¯m sure she likes you better than that doctor.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already ruined her life previously, and I don¡¯t want to continue ruining her life anymore.¡± Satan¡¯s


    voice was hoarse.


    ¡°Satan, to be honest, I still think that you can try to fight for yourself.¡±


    Yet, Satan shook his head with determination. ¡°Being with me isn¡¯t the life she wanted.¡±


    Hades lowered his head. ¡°Then, when are you nning to tell Jude about this?¡±


    ¡°I still don¡¯t know.¡± Satan didn¡¯t know how he should inform her about this because he was terrified that


    Jude would have to leave the moment he told her about it. ¡°Don¡¯t tell her about this yet.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I understand.¡±


    Still, how long can he keep it a secret when Jude was constantly with him every day?


    During the next day, Jude entered Satan¡¯s room as usual.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to get up!¡± She was filled with energy every morning as she drew the curtains, allowing the


    sunlight to prate into the room.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 660

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 660


    Chapter 660 Guessing


    Then, Jude walked over to the window and stretched. ¡°Another day with perfect weather!¡±


    However, when she was about to head to Satan¡¯s bed, she noticed the cigarette ashes on the


    windowsill. I can¡¯t be wrong. These were fresh cigarette ashes, and such a clue wouldn¡¯t escape Jude¡¯s


    eyes because she herself would asionally smoke when she was filming. Still, how could they


    appear here when she didn¡¯t notice them when she closed the curtains yesterday night?


    It¡¯s impossible for Satan to get out of his bed because his legs don¡¯t have enough strength to support


    him, so he can¡¯t get in his wheelchair. Did Hadese over yesterday night?


    Without putting much thought into it, Jude walked to Satan¡¯s side. ¡°Rise and shine.¡±


    Nevertheless, Satan didn¡¯t move. ¡°Let¡¯s go out today.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I mean, get the rehabilitator to cut down on today¡¯s training so that we can head out to have fun.¡±


    Satan¡¯s face was devoid of any emotions.


    ¡°Are you too bored?¡±


    Suddenly, he smiled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you might be too bored.¡± They had been living with a repetitive


    schedule recently and hadn¡¯t got a chance to head out yet.


    ¡°Sure! I want to buy some stuff anyway!¡±


    Jude helped Satan to get into his wheelchair before wheeling him into the washroom to freshen up in


    one go. However, she couldn¡¯t help but eye the cigarette ashes again. Why would Hadese to


    Satan¡¯s room to smoke at midnight? It seems kind of impossible.


    On the other hand, the rehabilitator hade early in the morning to start today¡¯s training, as Satan


    had already informed him to cut down on today¡¯s training session. Since he wanted to go out with Jude,


    the rehab session was finished before noon.


    While Jude went to the washroom, the rehabilitator informed Satan with a small voice, ¡°Mr. Satan, since


    you can already walk on your own, you should start practicing walking without your walking stick


    because all of our training will be useless if you don¡¯t progress forward.¡±


    It was actually risky for Satan to continue to hide the fact that he could walk from Jude because if he


    didn¡¯t progress forward from his training, the time for him to be able to return to walking again would be


    longer and longer. Obviously, the rehabilitator had already known that Satan could stand up, but Satan


    had already told him about his arrangements.


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll do something about it.¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Since it had been a while since the rehabilitator came to help Satan with his training, he had some


    knowledge regarding Satan and Jude¡¯s rtionship.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, Mr. Satan. Still, I hope that we can carry out our uing training as soon as possible


    because it will be more beneficial for your recovery. Early intervention to stretch your muscles and train


    them will help you to heal faster. If more time is wasted, it¡¯ll be bad for your muscle recovery.¡±


    Satan nodded.


    At the same time, Jude came back when the rehabilitator stood up. ¡°Mr. Satan, that¡¯s it for today¡¯s


    session. I¡¯ll head back now and return tomorrow.¡±


    Then, the rehabilitator left after giving Jude a nod while she walked toward Satan. ¡°Why don¡¯t we have


    lunch outside as well? It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve eaten some pasta, and I¡¯m really craving it.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Whatever you want.¡±


    Then, the two of them went out and found an Astorian pasta ce before having a feast and went


    shopping. When they walked around, Jude and Satan received a lot of stares while she was pushing


    the wheelchair. However, none of them were bothered by the stares.


    After Jude bought a few outfits and got tired, they went to a cafe and sat outdoors while sipping on their


    lattes.


    ¡°Jude, when are you nning to return?¡± Right then, Satan finally managed to ask what he wanted to


    know.


    Nevertheless, Jude was taken aback because she had almost forgotten that she still had to return to


    Astoria.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 661

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 661


    Chapter 661 A Second Visit to the Lingerie Shop


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m nning to wait until you can run and walk before I leave. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Doctor will be


    fine.¡± Jude sipped hertte with a smile, while Satan only looked down in silence.


    ¡°Look! A lingerie shop!¡± Jude pointed at the shop not far away and happily asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the lingerie


    shop we went to thest time?¡±


    Satan looked in the direction she pointed and noticed that it was indeed the lingerie shop they visited


    earlier.


    ¡°Their undergarments are especially nice. I¡¯m going to get a few sets for myself,¡± Jude said as she


    wheeled Satan into the shop. While the undergarments she previously selected were all based on her


    personal preference, she behaved like a childish teenage girl this time. She went for all the young-


    looking undergarments that were mostly in pastel colors withces and tiny ribbons.


    ¡°How do I look?¡± Jude held the undergarments up and closely to her body, as if she was wearing them.


    In the face of her reaction, Satan bashfully went scarlet in his face. Seriously? There are a lot of people


    watching here, so shouldn¡¯t she at least try to¡­ act a little less conspicuously? ¡°Yeah.¡± He responded


    with a nonchnt grunt.


    ¡°Hmm. Not much of a response. Well, maybe it doesn¡¯t look that good after all.¡± Jude put away the


    undergarment.


    The shopkeeper gazed at Satan and shifted her eyes to Jude. ¡°You have such a wonderful husband,


    Miss. He doesn¡¯t mind keeping youpany when you¡¯re browsing through lingerie.¡± Upon hearing


    that, Satan somehow couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly awkward. Wait a minute! Isn¡¯t she the one who said


    I was Jude¡¯s husband thest time?


    Meanwhile, Jude surprisingly admitted it and replied, ¡°Of course, my husband treats me very well.


    Anyway, he is the reason why I¡¯m here selecting new undergarments. After all, it¡¯s for him, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Upon returning to the castle, Jude was instantly greeted by the sight of a huge tree with blooming


    flowers in their garden. As the flowers grew amongst the dense leaves, they seemed like bashful


    teenage girls covering their faces.


    ¡°Wow! I didn¡¯t know this tree would blossom!¡± Jude stepped out of the car and happily eximed, ¡°This


    is just magnificent!¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Satan sat in his wheelchair and looked up, setting his eyes on the pink flowers. ¡°They¡¯re so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get one of those flowers!¡± As soon as she finished her words, Jude swiftly began climbing the tree.


    ¡°Get down here now!¡± Satan yelled at her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve got this!¡±


    With the thick and vertical trunk, it wasn¡¯t easy to climb up the tree, even though it might not be tall.


    Fortunately, Jude was nimble and agile enough to take on the challenge.


    ¡°Get down now, Jude!¡± Satan impatiently called out to her once again, thinking it was too dangerous for


    her to stay up there.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m almost there!¡± Jude finally made her way onto the thickest tree branch where the


    flowers were situated. Lying with her belly down on the branch, she extended her arms to grab them,


    but they were too far out of her reach.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stand up, Jude! It¡¯s too dangerous!¡±


    Nevertheless, Satan¡¯s words had fallen on deaf ears as Jude slowly stood up and reached for the


    flowers.


    ¡°I got it! Haha!¡± Jude got carried away until she looked down and slipped. ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Jude!¡±


    Without much time to think, Satan quickly stood up from his wheelchair and rushed to the tree, catching


    Jude just in time. While Satan could now stand and walk for a few steps, his legs were still not as


    strong as they previously were. Therefore, with Jude in his arms, his legs instantly gave way to the


    impact and her weight just before both of them copsed onto the ground.


    Still shuddering with horror, Jude fixed her gaze on Satan. ¡°Satan¡­¡± In fact, she could tell that Satan


    might have already been able to walk when she saw the cigarette ash earlier that morning. Then, her


    suspicion was confirmed when she overheard the conversation between Satan and his therapist.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 662

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 662


    Chapter 662 Came to Light


    In fact, Jude didn¡¯t want to expose Satan¡¯s lie because she didn¡¯t want to leave him. After all, she


    thought they could be together for as long as she ignored the truth and let it stay hidden, only to be


    surprised that the matter came to light sooner than she thought. She then stood up and helped Satan


    stand on his feet.


    While Satan was approximately ten steps away from his wheelchair, Jude set her eyes on it and


    excitedly eximed, ¡°This is awesome, Satan! You can walk! You can walk!¡± Deep down, she didn¡¯t


    want to expose his lie by showing she had already known that.


    In the meantime, Satan only remained emotionless as Jude helped him back to his wheelchair. ¡°I¡¯m


    tired.¡± The man then walked into the elevator with Jude right behind him. Upon walking him back into


    his bedroom, she silently retreated and left him alone until they met againter that night.


    During dinner, Hades was absent, leaving the two of them as the atmosphere was filled with silence so


    oppressive that Jude didn¡¯t feelfortable about it at all. ¡°I haven¡¯t had this in a while. Hmm. This is


    delicious, Satan. You should try it.¡± She acted as if she didn¡¯t know about the incident that just


    happened, not mentioning a single word about it.


    Satan took a sip of the soup and said, ¡°Hmm. Delicious indeed!¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°See? I told you! This soup is simply amazing!¡± Jude continued to happily enjoy her soup.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already booked an air ticket for you. Your flight is tomorrow.¡±


    Stunned by Satan¡¯s words, Jude froze with the spoon just inches away from her mouth for a second


    before she continued to sip it. ¡°Okay,¡± she bitterly smiled and replied.


    Satan then met her eyes, seemingly wanting to say something, only to swallow the words that were


    forming at the tip of his tongue. In fact, he had thought it through beforeing to the decision to let


    Jude leave. Nevertheless, when he told her he had bought her an air ticket, he was hoping that she


    would object with the reason to stay behind and look after him because he hadn¡¯t fully recovered.


    I thought she would at least find a reason to stay with me, like taking care of me until my full recovery


    or apanying me to the doctor for a check-up. Whatever it is, she could have a thousand reasons if


    she wants to stay, but since she doesn¡¯t say anything, I suppose it means she¡¯s made up her mind.


    Perhaps she can¡¯t wait to return to Wyatt¡¯s side and live a normal life already. Well, that¡¯s not really a


    bad thing either.


    Until the two of them were done with their dinner, neither of them said a single word more. As Jude was


    quietly finishing her soup, she wondered to herself what else she could say to Satan. Perhaps he no


    longer needs me, which is a sign that it¡¯s time for me to leave. After all, I¡¯ve been shameless too many


    times for insisting on staying behind, even though I didn¡¯t seem to be wee. So, it¡¯s time to put a


    stop to this.


    Later that night, Satan waited in his room for Jude toe over to tend to him, but to no avail. When


    she failed to show up, he let out a sigh of dismay and pondered to himself.


    Perhaps she¡¯s grown tired of a life like that, or maybe she just can¡¯t settle down.


    Satan then stood up and slowly limped his way to the bathroom and changed his pajamas before


    heading to bed.


    Meanwhile, Jude remained in her room, secretly sobbing and crying until her eyes swelled. In fact, she


    didn¡¯t head over to Satan¡¯s room to tend to him as usual because she didn¡¯t know how to face him


    deep down. After all, she was sure that they might never meet each other again after she left the next


    day. Therefore, all she could do now was cry in her bed helplessly. As much as she wanted to stop


    weeping, she was simply so overwhelmed by her sad feelings and disappointment that she couldn¡¯t


    regain control over her own emotions. Even so, there was no one there to lend the poordy a pair of


    ears.


    When it was midnight, Jude struggled to fall asleep, lying in bed with her eyes wide open. She then sat


    up straight and stepped outside her bedroom barefoot. In order to make her job of looking after Satan


    easier, she chose the room next to Satan¡¯s as her bedroom. Soon, she opened Satan¡¯s room door to


    see whether he was asleep. Well, it¡¯s an ungodly hour right now! So, he should be asleep, shouldn¡¯t


    he?

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 663

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 663


    Chapter 663 A Sweet Amorous Moment


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Jude tiptoed nearer to Satan and gently lifted his nket before she buried herself in it. In the


    meantime, Satan knew it was her, as he somehow had a feeling that she woulde and bid him


    farewell. After all, both of them probably knew they might never see each other again after Jude left the


    next day.


    After tomorrow, I¡¯ll resume my life as the most mysterious leader in the Zephyr Organization, while


    Jude will continue to pursue her acting career as a celebrity. At the thought of that, Satan turned


    around and hugged Jude in his arms, stunning thedy. Noticing her response, he hugged her even


    tighter.


    While both of them quietly embraced each other, neither of them uttered a single word until Satan


    sensed Jude sobbing. ¡°Why are you crying?¡±


    As Satan was about to reach for the switch, Jude grabbed his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t turn on the lights! I


    look awful now!¡±


    ¡°Are you crying?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jude wrapped her arms around Satan tightly, catching a short glimpse of the man¡¯s face with


    the illuminating light. ¡°Don¡¯t turn on the lights. I look ugly now! So, stop looking at me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Satan chuckled and added, ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen that before.¡±


    ¡°No! Please don¡¯t turn on the lights!¡± Jude refused to yield.


    In the end, Satan decided to go along with her and left the lights off. He then cupped her face and


    rubbed her cheeks with his fingertips. ¡°You¡¯ll be on your own from now on, so don¡¯t forget to¡­¡± In fact,


    Satan was going to remind Jude to ask him for help should she ever need to, but a thought that


    crossed his mind held him back because he suddenly realized it was not appropriate for him to do that.


    Well, if we¡¯re going to break up, we should probably leave no loose ends, for Jude¡¯s and Wyatt¡¯s sake.


    After all, Wyatt is an honorable man who deserves ady just like Jude.


    ¡°Fine, just take care! When you get married, I¡¯m going to buy you a big gift!¡±


    Jude fought back her tears and asked, ¡°What gift?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not think about that until then, but if it¡¯s something cheap, I¡¯m not going to ept it.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Soon, Jude paused and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re going to get me a big gift, but I¡¯m not going to invite you to


    my wedding. You¡¯re too far away, and I wouldn¡¯t want you to go through all the trouble of traveling.¡± In


    fact, she just simply didn¡¯t want to see him during her wedding, fearing that she would run away with


    him by then and regret itter.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Satan reacted the same way almost every time to Jude¡¯s words. Not long after that, they were


    back to their silent stalemate once more, with each of them wishing that they could freeze time forever.


    When Jude looked up and met his gaze, she nted a kiss on his lips right away. Meanwhile, Satan¡¯s


    lips mped onto hers tightly, as if he wanted to fuse with her as one.


    Beneath the nket, both of them indulged themselves in a hot and intense intimacy, passionately


    caressing and kissing each other. In fact, Satan and Jude had been rather reserved to each other


    throughout her stay there when she apanied him. After all, they had no choice but to suppress


    their urges due to Satan¡¯s health condition.


    Therefore, when their intimate gestures spiced up the atmosphere, both of them couldn¡¯t help but


    unleash their pent-up desires in that instant. As Jude undressed herself, she also helped Satan take off


    his clothes. Nevertheless, their sweet amorous moment was soon disappointingly interrupted by Jude¡¯s


    ringing phone.


    Although neither of them bothered to answer the call, the phone kept ringing so annoyingly that Jude


    decided to pause and pick it up. ¡°Let me answer the call.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Satan replied while gasping for breath.


    When Jude rummaged for her phone, the shirt that she just took off fell onto the ground. At the same


    time, her phone slipped out of her shirt¡¯s pocket as she picked it up and checked out who was calling.


    As soon as sheid her eyes on the screen, she shifted her gaze to Satan in a trance, stunned and


    dumbfounded.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 664

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 664


    Chapter 664 She Is Gone


    While Satan seemingly knew who the caller was, Jude took a deep breath and answered the phone


    call. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Are you in bed, Jude?¡± Wyatt spoke with a tired voice, suggesting that he was likely on a


    night shift or just done with his work.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just about to hit the hay,¡± Jude replied while gazing at Satan. ¡°I saw your message right after I


    was just done with an operation. Are youing back?¡± Despite Wyatt¡¯s exhausted voice, he could


    barely contain his excitement. After all, the woman that he had been waiting for was finally going to


    come back.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, the flight is tomorrow, and I¡¯ll probably arrive at night.¡± ¡°Oh, sure. I¡¯ll pick you up then.¡± Wyatt


    was over the moon. ¡°How is Satan? Has he recovered?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he is doing fine. He can already stand and walk for a few steps. So, I think it won¡¯t take much


    longer to fully recover,¡± Jude answered in an honest manner.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Alright, it¡¯s gettingte, so you should go to bed. Good night!¡± Wyatt said thoughtfully and


    hung up the call.


    Soon, Jude put down her phone, knowing the call¡¯s interference likely indicated that things would never


    work out for her and Satan again. Thus, she began to put on her clothes one by one, telling herself that


    she shouldn¡¯t betray Wyatt no matter how much she loved Satan.


    In the meantime, Satan knew what Jude was thinking as he realized he had gotten a little too carried


    away. Then, he was prompted by his conscience to restrain himself from betraying Wyatt. After all, he


    was the one who performed his surgery and saved his life. No! Wyatt was kind enough to let Jude


    come and take care of me, plus he is the reason I¡¯m still breathing. I mustn¡¯t repay him this way!


    With one of them standing on the ground and the other lying in bed, they both looked away from each


    other, refusing to see the disappointed expression on their faces.


    After a long silence, Jude finally responded, knowing there was nothing they could do to turn things


    back to the way they were. ¡°I¡­ shall return to my room.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Then, Jude returned to her room, where she sat on the bed, caught in a trance for a long time.


    The next morning, Satan purposely slept in because he didn¡¯t want to run into Jude. Since her flight


    was at 10.00 AM, he believed she would take her breakfast before leaving. Therefore, he waited in his


    room until a few momentster when he decided to head downstairs. Though he wasn¡¯t expecting to


    see Jude in the dining area, he somehow couldn¡¯t contain his curiosity and asked the maid, ¡°Has Miss


    Knight had her breakfast?¡±


    ¡°No, she didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Is she still in her room?¡±


    ¡°No, she has already left,¡± the maid answered.


    ¡°Left?¡± Satan froze in surprise upon hearing that.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know, Sir? Miss Knight has a flight to catch, so she walked us through the things we must


    take note of and left before it even reached 7.00 AM. In fact, she seemed to be in a hurry when she


    left.¡±


    At that moment, Satan¡¯s heart sank like the world had just copsed around him. She didn¡¯t even say


    goodbye before leaving. Did I offend herst night? Or did she leave because she sensed the danger


    of the consequences that would¡¯ve followed if we had gone further the night before? Satan let out a


    sigh and proceeded to have his meal, yet the food simply just felt tasteless to him.


    Soon, Hades showed up when Satan was doing his rehabilitation exercise with his therapist. ¡°Satan, I


    just found out that Jude¡¯s flight has been dyed. So, you¡¯d still make it if you rush to the airport right


    now.¡± Knowing how Satan felt about Jude¡¯s departure, Hades reckoned this was the most he could do


    for his brother.


    Satan gazed at Hades. ¡°For what?¡±


    ¡°To keep her, of course! We know both of you love each other! So, why did you let her go?¡± Hades


    desperately looked at Satan. For some reason, he was influenced by his regret for not being able to be


    with Selena. Thus, he didn¡¯t want Satan and Jude to lose each other.


    ¡°Who am I to keep her? What can I promise her if I manage to do that?¡± Satan responded in a manner


    so calm that Hades thought his brother was back, yet he didn¡¯t like him to behave like that.


    ¡°Satan, nothing is impossible! What makes you so sure that she doesn¡¯t want to stay with you? After


    all, women don¡¯t always mean what they say. Maybe she just wants you to go after her and tell her to


    stay!¡±


    When Satan stopped in his tracks, the therapist said, ¡°Perhaps we should take a break, Mr. Satan.¡± The


    therapist then stepped aside and let the brothers resolve their issue.


    Soon, Satan sat down and said, ¡°Hades, I know what you¡¯re thinking, but this isn¡¯t just about me and


    her anymore. We can¡¯t forget about Wyatt. Jude and I are both indebted to him. If it weren¡¯t for him, I¡¯d


    still be sitting in my wheelchair. So, I mustn¡¯t take his loved one from him!¡± After all, Satan couldn¡¯t bring


    himself to do something against his conscience, as he was still sensible enough to uphold his honor


    and righteousness.


    ¡°But that doctor is not whom Jude loves, Satan! That¡¯s a fundamental problem that you and I can¡¯t


    deny!¡±


    ¡°Wyatt is the one who can give Jude a happy life, which I can¡¯t. If she is with me, she¡¯ll always be put in


    danger. So, what kind of life could I give her if I can¡¯t even ensure her safety?¡± Satan was long aware of


    the worst-case scenario.


    ¡°Stop dwelling on those silly things, Satan! Be a man! My indecisiveness was exactly what cost me my


    chance to be with Selena back then. Look at where she is now! She is with Pierre! So, please don¡¯t


    repeat my mistake! At the very least, you could tell her that you love her and hope that she¡¯ll stay!¡±


    Hades agitatedly stood up and added, ¡°Of course, she is entitled to her own choice and decision, but


    that¡¯s her part to worry! So, go and get her back now before it¡¯s toote!¡±


    Satan sat on the chair, his face covered in sweat.


    ¡°Satan, the more you hesitate, the more time you¡¯re going to waste! Once her ne takes off, she¡¯ll be


    back with the doctor, and things will never be the same again! So, quit wasting time and do something


    now, Satan! Let¡¯s go!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 665

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 665


    Chapter 665 She Is Back


    Hades hit the road and stepped on the gas pedal with full force, with Satan sitting right beside him. As


    the car sped on the road at lightning speed, Satan silently prayed that he would make it inside him.


    Wait for me, Jude! Please wait for me! I¡¯m going to get you back to me this time!


    In the meantime, Jude was sitting in the departure lounge, waiting for her flight since it had been


    dyed. Somehow, she secretly wished her flight would continue to be dyed until the man she


    hoped to see showed up.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, we¡¯re now inviting passengers departing to Astoria for flight FA3488 to


    approach the gate for boarding. We¡¯re deeply sorry for the dy and the inconvenience caused. Now,


    we¡¯d like to inform you to have your passport ready for boarding. Thank you!¡±


    After hearing the announcement, Jude let out a sigh, thinking she was perhaps forced to surrender to


    her fate. Perhaps we¡¯re really not meant to be together. She then held her luggage and proceeded to


    the boarding gate.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Meanwhile, Hades had arrived at the airport but struggled to find a ce to park his car. Thus, he


    looked at Satan and said, ¡°Satan, you should get off now while I find a spot. Alright?¡±


    Without even answering his brother¡¯s question, Satan stepped out of his car and scurried off. Although


    he hadn¡¯t fully recovered, he went ahead to pick up his pace and limped his way into the airport,


    ignoring all the attention around him. When he entered the lobby, he frantically scanned his


    surroundings and scuttled aimlessly to search for signs of Jude until his eyes fell upon the screen that


    showed Jude¡¯s departure.


    At that moment, Satan only grinned in irony and ridiculed himself, Well, I guess she is not meant to be


    mine after all. Once you miss it, it¡¯s gone forever. Soon, Hades nervously came to his brother and


    asked, ¡°How is it, Satan?¡±


    ¡°She is gone.¡± Satan stared at the screen that was disying the flight schedules with an emotionless


    look, while Hades didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Hades!¡±


    Some chances are gone forever once missed, just like some people whom we may never see again.


    Satan stepped out of the airport¡¯s lobby just when he saw a ne flying above his head. As he stood


    there with his eyes on the ne for long, he wished Jude the best deep down. Goodbye, Jude! No!


    Farewell, Jude! You may never be back to my side, but I still hope happiness stays with you for the rest


    of your life.


    While Jude had indeed boarded the ne and left, she had been trying to fall asleep, but to no avail.


    Deep down, she knew that she would never be back to this ce ever again after she left it. Unknown


    to herself, her bitter tears rolled down her cheeks from her eyes to her lips. It¡¯s over! Everything is


    going to be over, but why does it hurt so much?


    After more than ten hours, the flight eventually touched down in Astoria. Then, Jude lugged her


    luggage out of the airport just when Wyatt stood at the exit with a bouquet of flowers in his hand. The


    moment he saw her, he shed the flowers at her to beckon her.


    As soon as Jude saw him, she rushed toward Wyatt and gave him a hug, to which the man reacted by


    wrapping his arms around her tightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m back¡­¡± Jude said with a calm voice, feeling peaceful and calm on the inside. ¡°Yeah, I missed you


    so much, Jude!¡± Wyatt happily said to Jude but failed to notice any sign of happiness on her face.


    In fact, Wyatt had been rather depressed while Jude was gone because she barely kept in touch with


    him. Although he asionally felt like contacting her after his night shift, he gave up that idea worrying


    he could wake her up from her sleep.


    Due to that, he was sometimes overwhelmed by his fear that Jude might nevere back.


    Nevertheless, he quickly snapped himself out of that negative thought every time it urred to him,


    believing that Jude would eventually return to his side.


    Therefore, now that she was back, Wyatt could barely contain his joy, driving with a bright smile on his


    face while asionally gazing at Jude, who smiled back at him.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 666

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 666


    Chapter 666 Give It His All


    ¡°Did you miss me so much that you almost went crazy?¡± Jude winked at Wyatt mischievously. ¡°Yeah, I


    did!¡± Wyatt gave a frank answer without any intention to hide his thoughts. In fact, this was the first time


    he was ever so honest to Jude about his own feelings.


    After all, he had always been a reserved man who wasn¡¯t good at expressing himself until he finally


    decided to be brave. When the light turned red up ahead, Wyatt suddenly held Jude¡¯s hands and said,


    ¡°Jude, will you marry me?¡±


    Jude was stunned by Wyatt¡¯s proposal that reminded her of a simr experience in the past. When we


    got together back then, it happened at the moment I wasn¡¯t ready; now that he is proposing to me, I


    didn¡¯t expect to be taken aback the same way.


    ¡°I was actually nning to propose to you when we got home, but I couldn¡¯t wait anymore. Do you


    know, Jude? All I have in mind now is just to be with you as soon as I can. I can¡¯t bear to wait for one


    more second! Therefore, I decided to propose now and hereby ask¡ªwill you marry me, Jude?¡±


    In fact, Jude was able to tell how painful it must have been for Wyatt before she came back. Every


    second and minute must have felt like years to him! He must have grown more anxious in waiting for


    my return with every minute, yet he was afraid he¡¯d be disappointed anytime. Maybe that¡¯s why he


    can¡¯t wait anymore. Jude looked at Wyatt in a sympathetic manner.


    ¡°I¡¯ve used all my money to buy a house. Although it¡¯s not a big one with only two rooms, this is the best


    house I can afford within my limits. Besides, I¡¯ve also saved a sum of money for renovation so that you


    could have the house renovated however you like. Apart from that, I have a pension that should be


    enough for me to pay off the monthly loan, so you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. I know the ce


    is a little small with only two rooms, but since there are just the two of us, I think the vibe is still going to


    be heartwarming. Anyway, if you want a bigger house, I¡¯ll work harder and get us a bigger one. Jude, I


    know I¡¯m not the best choice you deserve, but I am willing to sacrifice everything for you! And I will do


    my best to give you a decent and happy life!¡±


    Jude looked at Wyatt with her tearful eyes, wondering what else she could ask of a man who was


    willing to give his all for her.


    ¡°One more thing. I know you¡¯ll likely continue your career as an actor. If you¡¯re scared that our marriage


    will affect your career, we can always keep a low profile during our wedding. I won¡¯t let anyone know


    my presence. When you have an event, I will show up to give you my support as a fan. I will stay by


    your side no matter what choice and decision you make!¡±


    Jude held Wyatt¡¯s palm with her other hand and answered, ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Wyatt agitatedly asked, trying to confirm what he just heard.


    ¡°I said I will marry you.¡± Jude gazed at Wyatt with a smile.


    Wyatt cheered in ecstasy, happy that he could finally marry Jude. When they returned home, Jude was


    greeted by the sight of the decoration that Wyatt had specially prepared. As the house was lit up with


    colorful bright lights and beautified with roses, Jude couldn¡¯t help but wonder to herself, It looks like


    he¡¯s been preparing this for quite a while. I guess he really did his best for the proposal. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She then propped Wyatt¡¯s face and kissed his lips, to which the man responded with a bashful smile.


    ¡­


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In the meantime, Selena had recently fallen in love with a new hobby in the gym¡ªjogging. Under the


    tutge of her thoughtful fitness coach, Rick, she was able to feel the improvement after every single


    ss. One day, Selena jogged on the treadmill as usual.


    ¡°Miss Yard, you should perhaps jog outdoors since you like jogging so much. After all, some exercises


    are better done outdoors than indoors, which is especially beneficial in building stamina,¡± Rick said.


    ¡°I wish I could, but I can¡¯t seem to find time for that,¡± Selena replied with a smile. Soon, she turned her


    attention to the monitor in front of her. In fact, there was a monitor ced in front of every treadmill,


    where the equipment users could enjoy some entertaining shows or movies while jogging. At that


    moment, Selena froze on her treadmill when she saw a familiar face on the screen.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 667

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 667


    Chapter 667 An Uncanny Resemnce


    Fortunately, Rick was fast enough to hit the emergency stop button on the treadmill and saved Selena


    from what could have been a terrible fall. ¡°Watch out!¡± Rick got a hold of Selena.


    ¡°Who is that woman?¡± Selena pointed at the woman on the screen and asked. She looks so much like


    Meredith that I can only describe their resemnce as¡­ uncanny. Although her eyes are blue and her


    chin looks pointier than Meredith¡¯s, they both just look like the same person. In that instant, Selena felt


    as if she was seeing Meredith, surprised by how fast time had passed since thest time she saw her.


    Rick took a look at the woman on the screen and said, ¡°Oh, you mean that woman? Her stage name is


    Mia. She is a biracial beauty, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think she looks like someone else?¡± Selena couldn¡¯t take her eyes off Mia, who was dancing


    on the stage in a seductive manner.


    ¡°Of course! She is an exact doppelganger of the best actress¡ªMeredith Yard! But didn¡¯t she quit acting


    back then?¡±


    Despite the man¡¯s response, only Selena knew the eerie truth behind Meredith¡¯s disappearance.


    This can¡¯t be¡­ She didn¡¯t quit acting. She was killed by John¡­


    ¡°Nah, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s Meredith. I mean, she was the dream girl of everyone in the city, but Mia is¡­


    indescribable, or perhaps I should say she looks just like a vamp. Meredith didn¡¯t know how to dance


    back then, but dancing was precisely what made Mia shoot to fame. Look at her sexy dance moves! I¡¯d


    say she has this pole dance routine to thank for all the fame she has today!¡±


    Upon hearing Rick, Selena¡¯s mind was instantly filled with a million question marks. Knowing


    Meredith¡¯s backstory, Selena was sure that her half-sister was indeed not good at dancing. When


    Meredith and Megan were still young, Jezebelle¡¯s identity as a mistress prompted her to keep a low


    profile most of the time, leaving her with little time to attend to their upbringing.


    After marrying into the Yard Family, Jezebelle had always honed her daughters¡¯ talent in dancing.


    Since Meredith was learning how to dance at that time, she decided to send the two sisters to a dance


    school, only to be told by the tutor that it was a little toote for them to start. Therefore, Jezebelle


    decided to waste no more time and took a new direction for her daughter since they could never catch


    up with others in dancing.


    While Jezebelle had dedicated all her resources to refining her daughters¡¯ talent, she was let down by


    Megan, who didn¡¯t really live up to her expectations due to her yfulness. Nevertheless, her effort still


    paid off when Meredith was able to rise to fame in the entertainment world at a young age.


    Maybe Rick is right. Meredith and Mia don¡¯t share much in terms of the vibe they give off. While Mia


    looks like a seductive vamp, Meredith seems more like a decent, educateddy.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Miss Yard? Do you know her? Why do you look so agitated upon seeing her?¡± Rick


    gazed at Selena in surprise.


    ¡°O-Oh, I don¡¯t know her. It¡¯s just that she looks very much like Meredith,¡± Selena replied after snapping


    out of her trance.


    ¡°Well, their resemnce is also precisely another factor that shot Mia to fame overnight. However, she


    subsequently made an exnation to rify her origin that she was a mixed woman with blue eyes, so


    there is no way she is Meredith.¡±


    ¡°But their resemnce is just uncanny!¡± Selena pursed her lips and smiled, nearly thinking that


    Meredith hade back to life from death. Although she didn¡¯t know how Meredith died, she was


    certain that she must have died a horrible death at the hands of John, who was known to be merciless


    and brutal. Nevertheless, Selena reckoned Meredith had no one else but herself to me for her tragic


    fate.


    ¡°By the way, we were talking about jogging. So what do you think about my suggestion?¡±


    ¡°Jogging?¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, jogging outdoors. Don¡¯t let your busy schedule hold you back! In fact, many people are just


    using that as an excuse not to try new things. I know a sweet spot that¡¯s ideal for jogging. It¡¯s not


    crowded at all, quiet and peaceful. Would you like to give it a try?¡±


    Besides her busy schedule, Selena was not really an early riser, so she didn¡¯t think jogging outdoors


    was suitable for her. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Selena then grabbed her towel and wiped off her sweat. ¡°I think


    I¡¯ll call it a day here, Coach Anderson. Bye!¡±


    Rick disappointedly waved at Selena and said, ¡°Alright, see you.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 668

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 668


    Chapter 668 She Wouldn¡¯t Fall For It


    As soon as Selena left, Rick went into the changing room to answer a call. ¡°Hello! No, she didn¡¯t agree.


    What do I do now?¡± Rick sounded anxious as he seemingly hit a snag in executing his n.


    ¡°Are you dumb or something? Do you know that her husband is not around? Women her age are


    usually desperate for pleasure and lust, so why don¡¯t you seduce her? You need to be more daring


    sometimes.


    Do you know that?¡± The caller on the other end of the phone sounded especially grumpy despite the


    use of a voice changer. ¡°I tried, but she wouldn¡¯t fall for it. She is just like a wooden nk!¡±


    ¡°That means you haven¡¯t tried hard enough! Let me tell you something! I¡¯m not a patient person. If you


    can¡¯t prove your worth, I¡¯m going to get someone else to do the job. By then, you¡¯re going to lose your


    chance to getid and worse, your cut.


    So, you¡¯d better do something!¡± The mysterious caller ended the conversation, leaving Rick angry and


    frustrated. I¡¯ve slept with countless girls from this gym, so why is Selena so difficult for me to conquer?


    Rick curiously asked himself.


    When Rick headed to the front desk to go about the registration procedures, the receptionist pulled his


    leg and said, ¡°C¡¯mon! Do you seriously think the female corporate president is going to fall for you?


    You¡¯re ying with fire. I¡¯d watch out if I were you because somedies are simply dangerous!¡±


    In fact, the receptionist had been observing Rick¡¯s every move when he was trying to seduce Selena.


    Furthermore, Rick¡¯s promiscuous lifestyle was no secret in his social circle, in which everyone knew he


    took advantage of his position as a fitness coach to getid with manydies, especially the rich ones,


    as well as married women.


    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m going to prove you wrong and make you eat your words! Just wait and see!¡±


    Meanwhile, the weekend rolled around by the time Jude came back. She then visited the Fowler


    Residence with Wyatt since she hadn¡¯t met Selena and Juniper for a while. When Juniper saw her


    godmother, she cheered and danced in excitement to wee thedy.


    ¡°Selena, Jude and I are getting married.¡± Wyatt excitedly shared the good news with Selena.


    Selena stared at Wyatt and shifted her eyes to Jude, who rested her head on the man¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t believe that?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I do! Congrattions!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to prepare me a nice big gift!¡± Jude talked, as she seemingly expected to receive a decent


    gift. ¡°Since you¡¯re my rich bestie, your gift should look the most decent of all! Furthermore, shouldn¡¯t


    you sponsor a wedding car? Also, we¡¯re nning to hold our wedding at your hotel, so it should be


    sponsored, right?¡±


    Selena rolled her eyes at her and said, ¡°Yes! Yes, boss! I¡¯ll take care of all of that!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Jude looked up and met Wyatt¡¯s eyes mischievously. ¡°Let me tell you something!


    This is one of the perks of having a rich bestie!¡±


    ¡°Ah, man! I¡¯ve seriously had enough of thisdy!¡± Selena patted her forehead helplessly.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Soon, Jude began ying with the kids when she told them about her wedding. ¡°Kids, do you know


    that you¡¯re going to have a godfather? Hey Mr. Doctor, don¡¯t forget about my godchildren¡¯s gifts. Their


    parents are rich, so the gifts don¡¯t have to be expensive.¡±


    ¡°What? Is that seriously a double standard, Jude? You literally take advantage of everyone with every


    chance you get, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Well, anyone would do that, so I¡¯d be dumb if I don¡¯t!¡± Jude then stuck out her tongue at Selena while


    Wyatt smiled silently and joyfully. After all, he was grateful and content that Jude had epted his


    proposal. Therefore, he didn¡¯t mind putting up with her mischief.


    ¡°Uncle Wyatt,e and y with us!¡± Juniper quickly turned her attention to Wyatt.


    ¡°Sure!¡± The kids then dragged Wyatt aside.


    Jude sat beside Selena and said, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. It seems that age has really caught up with


    me! I¡¯ve only yed with them for a while, and I¡¯m already getting tired.¡±


    ¡°Have you really made up your mind, Jude?¡± Selena probingly asked Jude.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 669

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 669


    Chapter 669 I Will Always Be There for You


    Jude¡¯s eyes were filled with hesitation when she heard Selena¡¯s question about her marriage.


    Nheless, her indecisive look was quickly reced with a smiling face as she looked back at Selena


    again. ¡°Of course!


    Mr. Doctor has already bought us a house, and it¡¯s ready for renovation! He has put aside a sum of


    money for me to spend, and when I do so, I¡¯ll leave nothing behind in his pocket. Anyway, what else


    can I ask for from a man who is willing to give his everything for me?¡±


    Nevertheless, Selena only stared at Jude without saying a single word, unnerving thetter. ¡°Hey, why


    are you looking at me like that? As if there is something written on my face!¡± Jude said before looking


    away.


    ¡°Well, Jude, I wouldn¡¯t have suspected anything if you had just said of course. But now that you went


    on and exined with a long story, it kind of makes me feel you¡¯re saying this to yourself, not me.


    Aren¡¯t I right?¡±


    Selena¡¯s words hit the nail on the head, rendering Jude a little awkward and embarrassed. ¡°Stop


    guessing, Selena! I told you earlier that I¡¯m going to live a happy life with Mr. Doctor, didn¡¯t I? It¡¯s


    happening right now, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Selena let out a sigh. ¡°Jude, if¡ª¡±


    ¡°There is no ¡®if¡¯!¡± Jude interrupted Selena¡¯s speech and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already decided to marry him, so


    there is no ¡®if¡¯!¡±


    After hearing that, Selena gazed at Jude, thinking that her friend was going to forget about Satan and


    move on with Wyatt. It wasn¡¯t until now that she realized Jude couldn¡¯t forget about Satan at all. In fact,


    she reckoned Jude still loved Satan or might even love him deeper than she thought.


    ¡°Alright! Since you¡¯ve made up your mind, I¡¯m with you to the end!¡± Selena smiled and hugged Jude.


    ¡°No matter what you do, I¡¯ll always be there for you!¡±


    ¡°That sounds more like it! See, this is why it¡¯s so nice to have a rich friend. If I¡¯m ever tired of working


    one day, I¡¯ll sponge off you and spend my retirement life here in your ce.¡± Jude stretched herself and


    said, ¡°Just like a turtle that hides in its shell.¡±


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯re you talking about? I don¡¯t like the way you describe it. What do you mean by a turtle


    hiding in its shell? Me, Pierre and the kids? Are we all turtles to you?¡±


    ¡°Nah, you get what I mean anyway!¡± Jude waved her hands.


    Selena reacted by nudging Jude¡¯s forehead. ¡°By the way, Juniper has been learning the art of healing


    from a doctor. Perhaps you could let her examine your health and see whether you¡¯re going to be a


    mother anytime soon.¡± Selena held Jude¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve also been taking some


    traditional herbal medicely.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Jude impatiently replied, ¡°Oh dear, you really know how to grind my gears, don¡¯t


    you? I can¡¯t even bear a child, yet you, who¡¯s already a mother of three, still seem to want more! This


    isn¡¯t unfair! What if I can¡¯t get pregnant?¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Nonsense! Why did you say so?! Nothing is impossible!¡± Selena gave Jude a lecture and added, ¡°After


    all, you¡¯re still so young.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Alright! I¡¯ll get you a godson as soon as I take care of my issue,¡± Jude answered in a hrious


    manner.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait and see! I¡¯ll perhaps get a daughter too so that we could have them marry each other in


    the future. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Why not? Since your family is so rich, my son won¡¯t have to work hard for his future! Haha!¡±


    In the meantime, Wyatt was ying with the kids happily just when he gazed at the two besties. At the


    sight of their joyous interaction, he couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted about it. This feels so good! It¡¯s the


    best moment I¡¯ve felt in a while!


    Meanwhile, Mia rose to stardom in the entertainment world, as her name constantly appeared on every


    headline. After all, her uncanny resemnce with a previously famous celebrity, Meredith Yard, had


    helped her gain a lot of attention and following. Besides that, her biracial origin and her sexy dance


    moves had also added to her fame, even making her the most popr celebrity recently. Unknown to


    the public, Mia was actually Meredith Yard herself. Hello, everyone! I¡¯m finally back as a rising star!

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 670

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 670


    Chapter 670 Mia, the Celebrity


    In fact, Meredith had picked up her sexy dance moves when she ended up in a red-light district. At first,


    she tried to escape, only to be recaptured every single time. Then, she slowly gave up and surrendered


    to her fate, finally realizing the truth that she must learn how to please a man, in order to continue


    surviving.


    Therefore, she began to learn and improve her skills in pole dancing. Coupled with her good acting,


    she was able to make almost every man fall for her and even be the most wanted escort in the


    red-light district.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Having learned everything she needed to survive in the red-light district, Meredith seemed to find them


    useful as well in the entertainment world.


    Because of that, she managed to gain a huge following overnight by winking and pouting seductively


    on a live stream. Her skittish voice even stole the hearts of many fanboys, earning her quite a sum of


    money.


    In the meantime, Selena was sitting in the office at Empire Group while watching videos of Mia with her


    computer. Soon, Niall showed up and said, ¡°President Yard, here is what I found about Mia, whom you


    told me to investigate earlier.


    She is biracial with an Astorian father and a Yucarian mother. Nheless, Mia had always been living


    in Yucaria with her mother until she recently came to Astoria.


    She is skilled in dancing, thanks to the training she went through in her childhood, but the actual reason


    she shot to fame was because she was discovered by an agencypany due to her resemnce to


    Meredith. Therefore, she quickly gained poprity and was known as Meredith¡¯s doppelganger.¡±


    Selena went through Niall¡¯s investigation result and doubtfully asked, ¡°Are you sure what you found is


    urate?¡±


    ¡°Pretty much so,¡± Niall answered with a bewildered look on his face.


    ¡°Please investigate this matter further and leave no stone unturned. Report every single detail, no


    matter how trivial they may be! Remember! Be discreet!¡± Selena put the file aside and said.


    ¡°Yeah, sure! But, President Yard, I doubt Meredith is still alive with Old Mr. Fowler¡¯s usual brutal


    approach. Look, she yed him like a toy, so there¡¯s no way he would let her live. I think there could be


    two possibilities. First, Mia just simply looks like Meredith; secondly, she underwent stic surgery to


    make herself look like Meredith, in order to get famous.¡±


    Although Niall¡¯s point made sense, Selena was still too wary to let her guard down. After all, she


    couldn¡¯t be too careful since she had no idea who was lurking in the shadows, especially after what had


    happenedtely.


    Besides, the suffering that Meredith put her through had also traumatized her so much that she


    became a bundle of nerves when she thought about her half-sister. ¡°Keep investigating the matter. Only


    stop if there is really nothing new.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Niall excused himself from the office.


    At that moment, Selene¡¯s eyes were fixed on the screen, finding it disgusting with every seductive


    move the woman was doing on the television. Yuck! This is giving me goosebumps! Maybe I¡¯ve


    honestly read too much into it.


    Meanwhile, Meredith paid a visit to Rnd¡¯s home. In fact, Jezebelle and Rnd had moved back to


    their home in the vige ever since they went bankrupt. As time went by, they began to learn how to


    live a frugal lifestyle and put up with unkind judgments because survival was all that mattered to them


    now.


    While Meredith had bought her parents a number of gifts, Megan had only given them some money


    ever since she married Jimmy. In order to avoid unnecessary attention, Megan had never once


    returned to visit Jezebelle and Rnd. Thus, Jezebelle emotionally sobbed at the sight of Meredith¡¯s


    return, while Rnd only looked down and smoked.


    ¡°Look! This is my good daughter! Look at the other daughter! Has she evene back and visited


    you?¡± Jezebelleined.


    Rnd only looked down in silence, smoking while sighing in ackadaisical manner. ¡°Enough. By the


    way, there is something I want to ask you, Dad. It¡¯s about Selena¡¯s mom.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 671

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 671


    Chapter 671 She Had It Figured Out


    Jezebelle¡¯s expression darkened in that instant. ¡°She¡¯s been dead for decades. Why did you bring her


    up?¡± She expressed her annoyance upon hearing about Rnd¡¯s ex-wife, who was also Selena¡¯s


    mother.


    ¡°Mom, would you please stop interrupting for a moment? I have some serious business to discuss with


    Dad!¡± Meredith red at her mother in frustration and turned her attention to her father. ¡°Dad, as far as


    I can recall, Selena doesn¡¯t really associate with any of her maternal rtives, does she?¡±


    Rnd pondered for a while and replied, ¡°Yeah, I think so. When I first met her, she was all by herself.


    Back then, I wanted to meet her parents, but she always told me she was all by herself. So, I thought


    she was perhaps an orphan or something. Furthermore, your grandma reckoned that was also a good


    thing since we could save our bride token without any inws. After that, nobody ever talked about that


    matter again.¡±


    ¡°Did her mom ever mention anything about her own family? Do you still remember her bracelets, Dad?


    The bracelets that were worth a billion during the auction¡­¡± Meredith suddenly recalled the bracelets.


    Although she initially had doubts about the existence of that pair of jewelry, she was too distracted to


    look into it because of her infatuation with Pierre.


    ¡°Those bracelets were extremely valuable, but ourpany was suffering from a cash flow problem,


    so she sold them off for thirty million!¡± Rnd stuck up three of his fingers. ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for that


    thirty million, we would have gone bankrupt long ago!¡±


    Jezebelle red at Rnd angrily and berated him. ¡°Then why did you cheat on her with me?!¡±


    ¡°Well, you were the one who seduced me!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    The old couple began to bicker with each other again. In fact, both of them still liked to rake up the past


    despite their current miserable condition. As they grew older, they tended to get even grumpier and


    touchier in a heated argument, sometimes even resorting to throwing items to vent their frustration.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get down to business!¡± Meredith massaged her temples and asked, ¡°Dad, have you not


    had a single doubt about why she¡¯d have something so valuable, even though she was all alone by


    herself?¡±


    ¡°She said it was her heirloom.¡±


    ¡°But a valuable heirloom like those bracelets is only passed down through generations in a wealthy


    family. How could a modest average household afford to own something so valuable like that?¡±


    As soon as they heard that, Rnd and Jezebelle exchanged gazes, thinking they might have


    underestimated Selena¡¯s mother all this while. ¡°Meredith, are you trying to say¡­¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Selena¡¯s mother might have been from a rich family!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Jezebelle gave Rnd an evil stare. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?! What does it concern you even if she


    was from a rich family? Are you going to meet up with your wealthy father-inw? Go! I dare you!¡±


    Rnd helplessly sighed and answered, ¡°Whatever it was, it was many years back, plus she passed


    away long ago. So, let¡¯s just put that behind us.¡± He seemed unwilling to reveal more about Selena¡¯s


    late mother.


    At the same time, Meredith had also decided to stop pressing on with her question. She then said,


    ¡°Now that I¡¯m a celebrity, I need you both to be really discreet about my identity. I¡¯ll be sure to get you


    both a gift each the next time, and if you¡¯re in need of money, you could alsoe to me. But


    remember, your lips are sealed about who I am! Can you do that?¡±


    ¡°Alright, loud and clear!¡± Both of them answered at the same time. Desperate to change their life, they


    would surely behave themselves, especially when there was a chance to turn things around for the


    better.


    Jezebelle stammered and asked, ¡°Meredith, how is Megan? Why didn¡¯t shee back?¡±


    ¡°Megan? She is probably enjoying her life as Mrs. Astley, so I doubt she is going to have time for you


    both. Alright, I should get going now.¡± Meredith put on her sunsses and left.


    Soon, Jezebelle sarcastically mocked her elder daughter. ¡°Well, I guess we never really knew our


    daughter well until this adversity. On the other hand, Meredith is the one who¡¯s really repaid our love in


    a practical manner. Look at Megan! Where is she after she became Mrs. Astley? She didn¡¯t even seem


    to bothering back to visit us!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 672

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 672


    Chapter 672 Selena Is Back Home


    Rnd sighed and said, ¡°Well, things change, and so do people.¡± At the same time, Meredith returned


    to her personal residence that her agencypany had prepared her upon visiting her parents.


    She then started browsing through the inte to learn more about the Murray Family and found out


    that they had a daughter who subsequently went missing. While her fate was left unknown, Meredith¡¯s


    suspicion was further confirmed by the mystery.


    No wonder Linda¡¯s looks seemed a little strange thest time we met. That was all because she


    underwent stic surgery to look exactly like Selena. Yes, that exins why she wants Selena dead so


    badly. Since she knows the bracelets¡¯ secret, it also makes sense to say that she wants to take


    Selena¡¯s ce to be the Murray Family¡¯s daughter.


    After learning the news, Meredith could barely contain her joy, knowing that she could finally work with


    Linda like a partner instead of working for her like a servant.


    As soon as Megan left, her parents instantly looked through the items she got for them. Food, drinks,


    and daily necessities¡­ Their daughter had brought them a little of everything, and on top of that, there


    were some new clothes.


    For someone who puts a lot of attention on physical appearance like Jezebelle, these clothes were


    enough to make her excited. Grabbing a few apparel and putting them in front of herself, she was more


    than delighted, especially since they were nowhere as rich as they used to be.


    ¡°Enough! You¡¯re too old for this stuff!¡± Rnd sarcastically mocked his wife. Jezebelle red at him


    and talked back. ¡°What do you know?!¡±


    At that moment, Rnd suddenly saw a group of people entering the courtyard just when Jezebelle


    also heard the noises. When Selena showed up, Rnd quickly turned his attention to Jezebelle and


    said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what Meredith told us!¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Worry about yourself!¡± Jezebelle haughtily red at Rnd as she still remembered her daughter¡¯s


    words.


    Soon, Selena walked into the living, while her bodyguards remained outside.


    In the meantime, Rnd was seen sitting on the couch with his legs crossed as usual. ¡°Oh, look who


    we have here! My lovely daughter is back! Did you have to bring along so many peopleing home?


    I almost thought this was a robbery.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! To what do we owe you the pleasure, Mrs. Fowler? Poor rtives like us are only going to


    embarrass you, Mrs. Fowler!¡± Jezebelle spoke meanly as she always did.


    Nevertheless, Selena wasn¡¯t expecting any kind of polite pleasantries from them either. After all, she


    knew a leopard couldn¡¯t change its spots. ¡°There is nothing worth robbing here! Bring it in!¡±


    Soon, the bodyguards began to carry the boxes into the house as Jezebelle watched with her eyes


    brightening up. This stuff from Selena is definitely top-notch!


    At the same time, Selena scanned around her surroundings and quickly spotted a shirt right


    underneath Jezebelle¡¯s bottom. While the shirt looked brand new, the price tag hadn¡¯t even been torn.


    A momentter, Selena noticed the two boxes in the corner and walked closer to them. ¡°Who dropped


    by for a visit just now?¡± She then took a closer look inside the box and saw some supplements and


    clothes. Although they weren¡¯t worth much, they weren¡¯t exactly cheap either. Therefore, it was hard for


    Selena to tell who had bought those items for them.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t even care about visiting us, so who are you to stop the others from visiting


    us?¡± Rnd widened his eyes and stared at Selena furiously.


    ¡°We don¡¯t really have any rtives either, so who just came to visit?¡± Selena pressed on with her


    question.


    In fact, Selena knew the Yard Family barely had any rtives, indeed. Even though they might have a


    few of them, she didn¡¯t think they would keep in touch with Rnd either. After all, he didn¡¯t really


    bother to associate with them when he was rich back then and even tried to draw a boundary between


    himself and his poor rtives. Therefore, when he hit rock bottom, no one actually cared to find how he


    was.


    Unhappy with Selena¡¯s attitude, Rnd refuted her in an ironic manner. ¡°Everyone we¡¯ve ever known is


    more than happy to visit us! You¡¯re the only one who doesn¡¯t bother visiting us!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 673

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 673


    Chapter 673 Nothing Strange


    ¡°I¡¯d very much like to know who would be interested in visiting you.¡± Selena provoked Rnd, wishing


    her father could sober up and realize his past mistake. When will he ever learn? He is already


    bankrupt, yet he still can¡¯t change his insolent attitude! As usual, he is always so full of himself!


    Rnd and Jezebelle winked at each other, whereupon thetter said, ¡°It¡¯s my beloved daughter,


    Megan! She is now Mrs. Astley, so is there anything wrong for her to buy us some stuff?¡±


    ¡°Megan?¡± Well, if it was Megan who visited, everything makes sense now. In fact, she made a deal with


    Megan back then that she would only help her get out of prison on the condition that she behaved and


    changed, which Selena reckoned she did before she regained her freedom.


    It seems that Megan has really learned from her mistake. Otherwise, I would have made a bad call to


    help her get out of prison. Anyway, I suppose there should be nothing suspicious about Megan visiting


    her parents. After all, she is still their daughter.


    ¡°Look at my girl, Megan, now! She has married a rich man who runs a real estate business! So, is there


    anything wrong for her to buy a little something for her parents?¡± Jezebelle gazed at Selena haughtily


    and added, ¡°Yet, there is someone who is rich but won¡¯t even think about her father!¡±


    Needless to say, Selena knew that Jezebelle was ridiculing her. Nheless, she couldn¡¯t care less


    about the woman¡¯s unkind remarks, as she had long grown used to it. She is miserable enough! So, I


    might as well save my breath and let her bark all she wants.


    ¡°If you need anything else, feel free to contact me.¡± Selena began to grow impatient with Rnd and


    decided to leave the ce. Nevertheless, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to just stand by and watch as her


    father starved from poverty.


    ¡°Oh, we wouldn¡¯t dare to! We¡¯re just your poor rtives, so who are we to ask for help from you, Mrs.


    Fowler?¡± Jezebelle continued to mock Selena in a sarcastic manner.


    Selena smiled and said, ¡°Oh, I see! Then, I guess I can rest assured since there is someone else who


    can take care of both of you. However, that also means all these supplies that I just brought are


    unnecessary. Very well! I¡¯ll take them back since you won¡¯t need them anyway!¡±


    Upon hearing Selena¡¯s words, Jezebelle anxiously replied, ¡°Well, you¡¯ve already brought them here!


    So, how could you take them back? If you¡¯re really so stingy, why did youe all the way with so


    many things? To gloat?¡±


    ¡°Selena Yard! I raised you! So, don¡¯t you think I deserve a little something in return?! How dare you


    take them back?!¡±


    Despite the arrogant look on the couple¡¯s faces, Selena couldn¡¯t help but feel amused about how they


    kept mocking her, yet shamelessly wanted the supplies she brought them. Soon, she left without saying


    a word, leaving the supplies that she brought them behind for the couple. In fact, she would continue


    aiding Rnd and Jezebelle through their struggles in the future. After all, she felt the urge to fulfill the


    obligation of helping her father.¡±


    After Selena left, Jezebelle rubbed her chest and thankfully prayed to God. ¡°Phew! She is finally gone!


    We did it! She didn¡¯t notice anything strange, did she?¡± Jezebelle could still feel her heart fluttering like


    crazy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. She is not that scheming,¡± Rnd answered in a frank manner.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°She is not that scheming? If she isn¡¯t, how do you think she managed to marry Pierre? How did she


    take Pierre away from Meredith?¡± Jezebelle red at Rnd and continued to say, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her,


    Meredith would be Mrs. Fowler! It seems to me that your daughter is just like her mother. They¡¯re both


    the same cunning type!¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?! Your beloved daughter is not so different either, so get off your high horse!¡± Rnd


    growled at his wife.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what she got us!¡± Jezebelle squinted with a smile and stood up to see what Selena had


    brought them


    Meanwhile, Selena got into the car while Niall sat on the front passenger seat and asked, ¡°Was


    everything alright, President Yard?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 674

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 674


    Chapter 674 Stardom Entertainment


    ¡°Everything seems fine. They¡¯re still broke and don¡¯t look different from before. As for that item, I think it


    should be Megan who brought it over. I took a look at the address on the box, and it¡¯s definitely where


    she lives.¡±


    Selena was aware of Megan¡¯s situation. Her letting Megan go previously proved that she was sure the


    latter would no longer cause harm. In order to be sure, she even sent someone to follow Megan and


    came to know that Megan had married Jimmy Astley, a man more than ten years older than her,


    bing a stepmother to his children. But Megan had also settled down a lot after getting married, so


    Selena did not bother to keep track of her.


    ¡°Send someone to stay on guard here. If there are any suspicious people, remember to notify me,¡±


    Selena said.


    ¡°Okay, President Yard.¡±


    At this time, Selena received a message from her fitness instructor. ¡®Miss Yard, let¡¯s go for a morning


    run tomorrow, okay? You haven¡¯t been to the gym for a few days, so it should do you good to get some


    fresh air and exercise.¡¯


    Looking at this message, Selena was startled for a moment. Well, I suppose there¡¯s no harm in getting


    some exercise in.


    The other party immediately replied with ¡®I¡¯ll send you the address then. See you tomorrow!¡¯


    ¡­


    After Jude returned to Digton City, she rested for a couple of days before dealing with her matters. She


    was never one to freeload others, so she couldn¡¯t live a life where Wyattpletely took care of her. At


    least she needed to finish what she had promised her father.


    As she had gone missing for a period of time, she did not ept the contract for the movie that she


    was ted to shoot, so thepany had officially terminated her contract. The good thing was that she


    had made a lot of money for thepany, so the cooperation was pleasant, and the termination was


    cordial. Thus, there was no breach of contract.


    Jude did not have the habit of saving money, so she was penniless since she had not taken up any


    acting roles for a long time. She wanted to set up her own studio, but she did not even have the


    minimum capital to start. For a moment, Jude really didn¡¯t know what to do.


    After a while, she began to scroll through some information on the inte. It was at that time when her


    phone started ringing.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Hello, is this Miss Jude Knight?¡±


    ¡°Yes, who is this?¡±


    ¡°My name is Keh Jeeves, and I¡¯m the director of Stardom Entertainment. Is it a convenient time for


    you to talk now? Is it possible for us to make an appointment and discuss a coboration?¡±


    Jude held the phone for a long time, stunned. After that, she immediately went to Stardom


    Entertainment and met Keh, who was a gentleman.


    Even though Stardom Entertainment was not the biggestpany in the entertainment industry, it was


    still one of the top dogs. Thepany¡¯s artistspete fiercely with each other to remain in it, and


    there was never a shortage of artists. Besides, they had cultivated many of the hottest celebrities in


    showbiz.


    However, Stardom Entertainment also had a slightplication. Most of their celebrities relied on


    online poprity, and some could maintain that while others quickly lost their following.


    ¡°You¡¯re here, Miss Knight. We shouldn¡¯t be considered strangers, right?¡± Keh smiled and extended


    his hand.


    Jude also extended her hand to shake Keh¡¯s. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    They were both in the entertainment industry, so naturally, they had met before. However, they had not


    interacted much in the past, merely aware of each other¡¯s existence. When they met before, they only


    knew about each other¡¯s identities in a superficial way.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve prepared a contract on my side. If you sign with us, we have a movie that we can arrange for


    you to star at once. Nevertheless, you will not be the female lead. After all, you have not been acting


    for so long, so I¡¯m afraid it is not appropriate for you to take on the role of the female lead. However,


    there are many scenes containing the daughter of the female lead, and the character is also a likable


    one. Won¡¯t you consider it?¡±


    This came as a surprise to Jude. Is stardom Entertainment actually offering me a contract? Moreover, it


    seems like they have nned it for a long time.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 675

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 675


    Chapter 675 Someone Is Backing Her Up


    Jude was no longer a budding starlet, so she did not believe that it was simply a stroke of good


    luck. ¡°May I ask why Stardom Entertainment wants to sign me? As far as I know, you prefer to sign


    male and female groups, as well as artists who can sing and dance.


    Although there are actors, they aren¡¯t your core focus. Besides, I haven¡¯t shown my face around for so


    long, and there was even an incident where I breached an acting contract when I disappeared after


    being booked for a role. Thus, may I know the reason Stardom Entertainment wants to sign me?¡±


    Jude felt extremely strange about the whole matter. Firstly, she was not Stardom Entertainment¡¯s


    preferred type of artist at all. Secondly, she had lost much of her previous poprity, so it was strange


    that thepany wanted to spend money on her since the loss was not worth the gain.


    It was better to sign a neer, as it was much easier for a neer to be popr. In addition,


    thepany had always signed celebrities who relied on online poprity. In fact, most of the artists


    under them were influencers, and thepany was also the best at producing such celebrities.


    What was more, Stardom Entertainment started from a talent show, and so far, there was no other


    company that could top them when it came to talent shows.


    Keh also did not shy away from the topic and replied, ¡°Miss Knight, in fact, we have always wanted


    to transform Stardom Entertainment into something different.


    I¡¯m sure you know that nopany will permanently be at the top in the entertainment industry, so we


    want to expand thepany to do some other types of business and try to sign some better actors. I¡¯ll


    be straight with you. It will be very profitable for us to sign you on. Now that you¡¯ve terminated the


    contract with your formerpany, you probably could not find a suitablepany to join.


    Due to the previous matter, you¡¯re no longer popr, so our price to sign you on won¡¯t be high too.


    However, your acting skills are top-ss, so this will be very cost-effective for us.¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    What he said was the truth, so it was very convincing to Jude¡¯s ears.


    Celebrities in entertainment were also valued for how cost-effective they were to theirpanies. For


    example, she had excellent acting skills, but since she was an outdated actress, her price was not that


    high, and thus she was considered rtively cost-effective. If she became popr again, thepany


    would certainly make a lot of money.


    Keh passed the contract to Jude and said, ¡°We will do our best to get you a good role. We also


    hope that you won¡¯t turn down our sincere offer.¡±


    Jude looked at the contract and smiled to herself. The agency contracts were all much the same, so


    she only needed to look at the final distribution of earnings.


    ¡°We will provide an assistant and agent for you. Besides, the daily expenses are clearly stated in the


    contract. As for the distribution of earnings, I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t be satisfied with it at first, but if you are


    able to be popr again, we will modify the figure to suit.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back and think about it.¡± Jude took the contract and got up. ¡°Looking forward to having


    you onboard.¡± Jude shook hands with Keh and left.


    After leaving Keh¡¯s office, Jude wanted to go to the restroom, so she sought it out. Just as she


    reached the door, she heard someone inside saying her name.


    ¡°I heard that ourpany is going to sign Jude Knight on?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Jeeves personally came to discuss with her. That¡¯s a lot of respect for an outdated actress.¡±


    ¡°I heard that she can¡¯t even get any role now. Moreover, her originalpany also terminated her


    contract. I think ourpany is crazy to sign her on?¡±


    The staff was very confused because Jude was clearly not thepany¡¯s preferred celebrity


    type. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? There is someone supporting this from behind the scenes.¡±


    ¡°You mean someone is backing Jude?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I heard that this individual invested a lot in Stardom Entertainment and became a new


    shareholder. Furthermore, the new shareholder issued the instruction that we must take Jude.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious? This is such a huge piece of gossip!¡± The employee was obviously very


    curious. ¡°Keep it down. This is a secret, and within our industry, the most important thing is to keep


    secrets. You must not tell anyone about this.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 676

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 676


    Chapter 676 Exactly the Same


    After learning about the rumor, Jude hurriedly left. No wonder Stardom Entertainment insists on signing


    me on! Is someone backing me behind the scenes?


    Jude smiled to herself, for the only person who would be so considerate was Selena. On the one hand,


    Selena wanted to get her friend back into the game and help her, and on the other hand, she didn¡¯t


    want to let her know about it. Besides, Selena even helped Keh think of such a convincing reason.


    If Jude hadn¡¯t heard these two people talking here, she would have really believed Keh¡¯s words.


    ¡°s¡­¡± Jude sighed deeply. Since Selena has spent so much thought on it, she could only ept it


    and pretend not to know anything. Her best friend had really put in a lot of effort to help her out.


    Coming out from the restroom, Jude walked along the corridor of Stardom Entertainment with the


    contract in her hands when a woman came toward her. She instantly stopped in her tracks in


    astonishment. Isn¡¯t this¡ª


    Meredith was walking toward her with her hips swaying seductively, and when she passed by Jude,


    she did not even look at thetter! Jude turned around and stared at Meredith, who disappeared from


    sight in just a few seconds. For a long time, she was shocked and couldn¡¯te back to her senses.


    A staff member came up next to her and said, ¡°Are you shell-shocked by the sight?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡ª¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Mia. Look at her! Doesn¡¯t she look like the previous superstar Meredith Yard?¡±


    She doesn¡¯t just look like her; she¡¯s practically her doppelganger!


    Jude was so surprised that she couldn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°Well, her name is Mia, and she¡¯s biracial. Her baby blue eyes are breathtakingly beautiful! Oh, and she


    dances especially well in a super sexy way. They say she is a beauty.¡± The staff member introduced


    the woman with a proud look.


    She continued, ¡°I guess after a short while, she will be the face of Stardom Entertainment. Her


    rise to poprity is unstoppable! Even thepany is now promoting her.¡±


    Jude didn¡¯t regain her senses for a long time. How can two people look so simr?


    She quickly drove to the Fowler Residence. ¡°Selena, Selena!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Selena had just reached home and hadn¡¯t even had


    time to drink water when she heard Jude calling her.


    ¡°I went to Stardom Entertainment today, and guess who I saw?¡± Even until now, Jude could not believe


    her eyes.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Meredith! No, no, no, they all said she isn¡¯t Meredith. She¡¯s called Mia. I was shocked to death!¡± Jude


    clutched her chest with a shocked expression.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Selena shrugged. ¡°I already know about this; I¡¯ve sent people to investigate it before.¡±


    ¡°Is she really Meredith? They look too much alike, right?¡±


    The two women were so simr to each other that it had thrown the usually unruffled Jude into such a


    shaken state.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but what I found out so far is that Mia is a mixed-race woman, and their styles are too


    different from each other. But the investigation is still ongoing.¡±


    Jude sat on the sofa and took a sip of water to suppress her shock. ¡°She did not react when she saw


    me just now, so it should not be Meredith.¡±


    ¡°No reaction at all?¡±


    ¡°Yes. In the past, Meredith had seen me as her strongest opponent, and she always treated me with


    the greatest hostility. But she seemed to not recognize me at all just now. She did not even look at me.¡±


    ¡°It couldn¡¯t be that she didn¡¯t notice you, could it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so beautiful; how could she not notice me?¡± Jude rolled her eyes at Selena.


    Selena could only roll her eyes back at Jude. ¡°Okay, okay. You¡¯re beautiful, and whatever you say


    goes.¡±


    Jude looked at Selena, her lips curving upward. ¡°Thank you, Selena.¡±


    ¡°What are you thanking me for?¡± Selena was confused.


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Jude stood up.


    ¡°Be careful with Mia. I¡¯m going back first! I¡¯m going to get back into the game!¡±


    ¡°Go for it!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 677

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 677


    Chapter 677 Selena¡¯s Morning Jog


    Before going to bed at night, Selena once again received a message from Rick. ¡®Miss Yard, don¡¯t forget


    tomorrow¡¯s morning jog.¡¯ It was followed by a heart emoji. Selena pursed her lips and smiled, then


    replied with an ¡®okay¡¯.


    The next morning, she got up very early, then drove to the ce where she agreed to meet Rick. It was


    really a good ce for a morning jog; there was an artificialke nted with a lot of exotic lotus


    flowers. It was just a pity that during this season, the lotus flowers had not yet bloomed. Nevertheless,


    it was also quite lovely to see the lotus leaves floating around on theke in tranquility.


    That day, Rick looked especially cheery and handsome in a set of sportswear appropriate for early


    spring. ¡°Miss Yard, you are quite punctual.¡± ¡°Of course I have to be. Well, let¡¯s start,¡± Selena said after


    stretching her arms.


    Rick hurriedly said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. To run well, we must first do some warmup and stretch our limbs.


    This is your first morning jog, so we must prepare well so as not to be ufortableter.¡±


    As he spoke, he began to teach Selena how to warm up, and then they did some simple stretching


    actions.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Since we are outdoors, we don¡¯t need to be too reserved in our actions.¡± Rick began to guide Selena,


    his hand constantly moving back and forth on Selena¡¯s body in a suggestive manner, but Selena did


    not mind.


    ¡°Okay, now we¡¯ve got the body warmed up, right? Let¡¯s go!¡± Rick was full of energy and started to take


    Selena for a morning jog. It was a great experience facing the sunrise as they jogged around theke,


    so the two of them chatted while jogging.


    ¡°Miss Yard, have you never jogged in the morning before?¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯ve only worked out at the gym for a little while.¡±


    ¡°Then I am really honored about it. This is your first morning jog, so it is my honor to experience your


    first time.¡± Rick joked.


    Selena smiled a little but did not respond much.


    As the two of them chatted while they jogged, the time passed quickly, and after a moment, Selena


    could not continue anymore. ¡°No, I¡¯m exhausted. I can¡¯t run anymore!¡±


    Bending down, she took several deep breaths.


    ¡°No, you need to continue walking slowly. You cannot stop all of a sudden,¡± Rick said while helping


    Selena straighten up and then led her to walk on slowly. Selena was a little tired, so she did not care so


    much. After walking around, Rick found that Selena¡¯s shoces were loose. ¡°Miss Yard, your


    shoces havee loose. I¡¯ll help you tie them.¡±


    He then squatted down to tie her shoces and then raised his head toward her with a bright smile.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Selena smiled slightly shyly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have experienced many people tying my shoces in my life.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯m really honored. If you don¡¯t mind, then I can help you tie your shoces in the


    future.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha, is that so? Then how much would it cost if I hire someone specifically to tie my


    shoces?¡± Selena looked at Rick jokingly.


    ¡°It¡¯s free. It costs just one kiss.¡± Rick winked teasingly at Selena; this trick worked all the time on girls.


    However, Selena only took it as a joke andughed out loud. Unfortunately, she was not a young girl


    anymore.


    ¡°Miss Yard, look at your body covered with sweat. Why don¡¯t we go to my house for you to wash it off?


    It must be very ufortable for your clothes to stick to your body like this.¡±


    Selena sniffed her body and replied, ¡°Hmm, I do smell sweaty. Okay, we¡¯ll do as you suggest then.¡±


    ¡°My house is very close by. It¡¯s right next to thiske.¡± Rick pointed to the building next to theke.


    ¡°Wow, you make quite a lot of money as a fitness instructor, huh? The price of housing here should be


    sky-high, right?¡±


    The two of them walked and talked at the same time.


    ¡°I¡¯m not from here, and I¡¯ve always wanted to settle down in Digton City, so naturally, I have to do well.


    This house was bought with a mortgage though, and I have to pay back the loan.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 678

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 678


    Chapter 678 I¡¯ll Wait for You Outside


    The two of them came to Rick¡¯s home on foot, and once inside, Rick brought out slippers for Selena


    and personally squatted down to help her change the slippers.


    ¡°This is a small ce, and there is only one bathroom. You go on first. I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± Then,


    he handed Selena a towel. ¡°Smell it. It smells good, right? Do you like the smell?¡±


    His words were followed by a cheeky wink. From his experience, it was highly probable for a woman


    who was willing to go home with him to agree to sleep with him.


    ¡°It really is quite fragrant. Why do you have such fragrant towels? You don¡¯t often bring back girls, do


    you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! You are the first!¡± ¡°It seems you have countless firsts!¡± ¡°I swear, I really don¡¯t!¡±


    Selena grabbed the towel and then walked directly into the bathroom, not forgetting to smile brightly


    back at Rick. At that moment, Rick felt like his soul was going to be stolen away by her. After a while,


    the sound of watering from the bathroom caused Rick¡¯s little heart to surge with emotion. Good


    Lord! I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment forever!


    Selena was indeed the most beautiful woman he had ever seen, and when he thought of her gentle


    and lovely appearance, he itched to take her.


    What was more, someone had promised him that if he could get Selena in bed with him, he would be


    given arge sum of money. With the handsomepensation, his house mortgage would be


    completely paid off. Naturally, he had to go all out to do such a great task.


    Listening to the sound of water inside, Rick came to the water pipes, and with an evil smile, he cut off


    the water supply. Thus, the sound of water inside immediately stopped.


    ¡°Hey, why is there no water?¡± Selena¡¯s voice came from inside at once.


    ¡°There¡¯s no water? I¡¯m going to see if it¡¯s time to recharge my meter. Please wait for a moment!¡±


    Rick falsely went to take a look, then stood outside the bathroom and shouted, ¡°The water supply is


    fine!¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the problem? Anyway, there¡¯s no water at all.¡±


    ¡°Can you check to see if you touched the switch somewhere?¡±


    Carefully, Selena double-checked and replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m sure there is no switch here. But there¡¯s just no


    water. Oh no, my head is full of foam. What can we do?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll think of something right away. I¡¯ll go in and take a look!¡± Rick then directly opened the


    door of the bathroom.


    Suddenly, he felt someone kick him from behind. Next, he fell onto the toilet facing the door in the


    bathroom and was stunned. How did someone break in?


    Before he could get up, someone grabbed his cor and punched him in the eye, causing him to


    scream in pain.


    Inside, Selena was scared witless.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Who the hell are you? How dare you break into my house? I¡¯m gonna call the police!¡± Rick covered


    one of his eyes and looked at the tall, magnificent man in front of him, howling.


    The man simply ignored Rick but once again grabbed him up and punched him a few times, causing


    the poor man¡¯s eyes to ze over. Then, he was thrown onto the living room floor while he tried to


    gasp for air.


    ¡°My good man, please spare my life! Spare my life!¡± He was really no match for his opponent and could


    only beg for mercy.


    ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t fight! Be careful of beating him to death!¡± Selena rushed out. At this time, Rick


    looked at her and saw that she was still properly dressed! Everything about her head full of foam was


    all fake!


    ¡°How are you still feeling sorry for him?¡± The man looked at Selena grumpily.


    ¡°I¡¯m not! It¡¯s just that there are still important questions to ask him,¡± Selena retorted. Why should I feel


    sorry for Rick? This man¡¯s heart is not in the right ce. He¡¯s having the same old jealousy issues


    again!


    The man picked up Rick and punched him, causing Rick to pass out. Then, Selena sat aside, and her


    anger dissipated.


    ¡°Selena, you¡¯ve got a lot of nerve! I¡¯ve only been gone for a few days!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 679

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 679


    Chapter 679 Her Man Is Back


    Other than Pierre, who would have such strong jealousy?


    Selena looked at Pierre aggrievedly. ¡°62 days.¡± Taking a peek at the time, she added, ¡°8 hours and 15


    minutes.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Pierre did not manage to react in time.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me how many days you¡¯ve been gone? 62 days, 8 hours, and 15 minutes!¡± Selena


    blurted out. She counted every day he was gone.


    Pierre froze for a moment, not expecting that Selena remembered so clearly down to the minutes. At


    this moment, his fury dissipated too. The air was filled with an awkward atmosphere as Selena sat


    aside and sulked. She did not know how Pierre suddenly came back and even followed them to this


    ce. When she saw him, she was also surprised and happy. But who knew that Pierre misunderstood


    her being together with that young coach?


    Pierre sat next to Selena and wrapped his arm around her shoulder, but she hurriedly broke away from


    him. ¡°Stay away!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard for me toe back, so of course I¡¯ve got to be a little closer to you. I would prefer to be so


    close that the distance is negative.¡±


    Selena¡¯s face instantly reddened. ¡°Get out of here, you rascal!¡±


    ¡°Are you smiling? What¡¯s wrong with you today?¡± Pierre then took Selena into his arms.


    ¡°What do you mean? This brat in the gym has been giving me suggestive hints all the time. I wanted to


    see what he really wanted to do, so I deliberately pretended to fall into his trap. Have you ever seen


    anyone shower with clothes on?¡±


    Selena pulled at her clothes; she didn¡¯t even take them off as it was all just an act.


    ¡°You are too distrustful of me. Am I that kind of person?¡±


    Selena punched Pierre in the chest and continued, ¡°As a couple, you don¡¯t even have the basic trust in


    me! Let¡¯s just get a divorce!¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Pierre kissed Selena¡¯s face.


    For the past months, he could only kiss her in his dreams, and now it felt like a dream. When Rick


    woke up, he found the kissing couple and wanted to crawl to the door to call for help, but Pierre


    stepped on his back without even pausing the kiss for a second.


    ¡°Buddy, you should pay more attention to your kiss.¡± Rick coughed a few times.


    Hearing that, Selena hurriedly pushed Pierre away.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Pierre gave Rick a hard kick, who fainted once again.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Again, again, again.¡± Pierre made to kiss Selena again, but she blushed and pushed him away.


    ¡°What do you want to do again?¡±


    Pierre was a bit grumpy. ¡°This brat is in the way!¡±


    ¡°Pierre, how did you suddenly appear?¡± Selena spoke with doubt. ¡°When did youe back? Why


    didn¡¯t you tell me either?¡±


    His return really gave her a big surprise, as she had been waiting and hoping for this many days ago.


    However, there was no news from him at all, and she was even about to lose the enthusiasm to


    wee him back. Nevertheless, he suddenly appeared in front of her today. Since thest time she


    received that phone call from him with the poor signal, they had not been in contact with each other.


    ¡°I came back the day before yesterday.¡±


    ¡°The day before yesterday?¡± Selena hurriedly interjected. ¡°If you came back the day before yesterday,


    why didn¡¯t you go home? Pierre, you¡¯re too much! Don¡¯t you know that the children and I miss you very


    much? You said that we should cherish time, but you came back and didn¡¯t even go home!¡±


    This man is simply too much.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t go home, where did you go?¡±


    ¡°Wait, just let me finish, okay?¡± Pierre felt aggrieved.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 680

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 680


    Chapter 680 Who Cares to Look at You


    ¡°If you can¡¯te up with any reason that can convince me, I won¡¯t forgive you, ever!¡± Selena turned


    her head to the side angrily. He had returned earlier, but he didn¡¯t bother toe back home?! What


    the hell does this man have in mind? Does he no longer want me? And poor me! I¡¯ve missed him so


    much all this time!


    ¡°I wanted to surprise you with my return, of course. That¡¯s my main objective.¡± Pierre yfully hugged


    Selena, who twisted her body to get away from him.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± However, her heart surged with happiness.


    ¡°But then I found out that someone was following you.¡±


    ¡°Following me?¡± Selena became attentive all of a sudden. ¡°You mean, someone was following me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The other party was very stealthy, and even the people I sent out to protect you didn¡¯t


    notice them. I thought I shouldn¡¯t alert them unnecessarily, so I had been stealthily following them, and


    this is what had happened today!¡±


    Pierre kicked Rick again, who was lying on the floor. How dare this brat try to covet my woman! He¡¯s


    seeking death!


    ¡°Actually, a lot of strange things have happened recently. I went to the kindergarten the other day¡­¡±


    Selena stopped speaking halfway.


    Pierre immediately sensed something was wrong. ¡°Continue!¡±


    So, Selena had no choice but to tell him everything. ¡°Thankfully, your bodyguards came in time and


    nothing bad happened. Nevertheless, after their interrogation of those men, they couldn¡¯t get anything


    from them. Later, this fitness instructor kept trying to flirt with me, so I decided to y along to see if I


    could find something out. I keep thinking that someone is after me.¡±


    Frowning, Pierre thought that it was unexpected that so many things had happened during his


    absence.


    ¡°Luckily, you¡¯re back, and I¡¯m safe.¡± Selena nestled in Pierre¡¯s arms; she had long forgotten that she


    was upset with him just a moment ago.


    ¡°Safe? We don¡¯t even know who the other party is.¡± Pierre secretly clenched his fists. He had to take


    advantage of his return to hurry up and clear these obstacles; otherwise, Selena might be in danger at


    any time in the future.


    Later, Pierre called someone to take Rick away. This man was a pivotal character and seemed to be


    useful for interrogation.


    Then, he took Selena back home. At this time, the house was quiet and peaceful, and Pierre looked


    around to find no sign of the children.


    ¡°They went to kindergarten?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they would have left long ago at this hour.¡± Selena looked at the time. ¡°Do you want me to go and


    pick them up?¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°No!¡± Pierre said and carried Selena upstairs.


    ¡°Why should we pick them up?¡±


    ¡°Put me down!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Pierre then carried back thedy into the bedroom, and after a moment, sweet moans soon came out


    of the room.


    After a long time, the couple finally separated from each other. Selenay by Pierre¡¯s side, staring at


    him with happiness. Life is good as he¡¯s back now. My man is back.


    Pierre nced at Selena. ¡°Look more. Otherwise, I might disappearter.¡±


    ¡°Bah! Who cares to look at you!¡± Even though Selena said so, she leaned into his arms. ¡°How are you


    doing these days?¡± She knew there were many things that could not be asked, so she could only ask


    him if he was doing well.


    ¡°As good as can be.¡± Pierre stretched out his arms to encircle her.


    ¡°Are there any injuries?¡± Selena had just thought of this question. Immediately, she got up and began to


    check Pierre¡¯s body, not letting go of any part of him. In fact, she was afraid to see even the slightest


    wound.


    Pierreughed at her. ¡°Look at me. Didn¡¯t I look alive and all well just now? Do I look like I¡¯m injured?¡±


    Selena punched him yfully on the back and retorted, ¡°Behave!¡±


    Then, Pierre put his forehead against hers before asking, ¡°Did you miss me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I miss you very, very much¡­¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 681

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 681


    Chapter 681 Your Wife¡¯s Voice Is Quite Nice


    Now that Pierre came back, the Fowler Residence instantly became lively. When the couple came


    down from upstairs, they saw Pollux sitting on the sofa in the living room like he was the master of the


    house. Crossing his legs, he was drinking wine while eating peanuts and watching TV. When Pierre


    saw him, his face sank. ¡°Why is this guy here?¡±


    ¡°Hey! Didn¡¯t you ask me toe?¡± Pollux threw a peanut into his mouth.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Pierre tilted his head to think about it. It seemed that before he left for home, he did indeed send


    Pollux a text.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Pollux stole a nce at Pierre and Selena. ¡°Well, distance makes the heart grow fonder, I guess.


    You¡¯ve really vocalized your fondness for each other just now. Pierre, your voice was really unpleasant,


    like a mule. But your wife¡¯s voice is okay. In fact, it¡¯s quite nice.¡±


    Selena¡¯s face instantly turned red at his words. Why is this old geezer speaking in such an


    unscrupulous manner? I¡¯m still here! Maybe it was because it¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve seen Pierre, so


    when we were making out, I didn¡¯t think about my voice that much!


    Pierre picked up the vase next to him and threw it at Pollux. ¡°Get out!¡±


    Pollux caught the vase and threw it over instead. ¡°Don¡¯t be so upset.¡±


    Pierre red fiercely at him. ¡°Go back to wherever you came from!¡±


    For the first time, Selena found that Pierre had met a rival; there had never been anyone who could


    make Pierre so angry. But there really should be such people. Otherwise, he really would have no rival.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to teach your son? Well, I¡¯ve acknowledged him as my disciple. I can tell you right


    now that your son is a genius like me.¡± Pollux winked at Pierre.


    When Selena looked at Pollux¡¯s expression, she always felt that these two had some kind of improper


    rtionship going on because Pollux kept being so suggestive about things!


    Pierre was so angry that he couldn¡¯t say a word. Ugh, why did I invite Pollux over?


    When school ended in the afternoon, Selena and Pierre appeared together at the entrance of the


    kindergarten. When the three little ones lined up, waiting to be picked up, they saw the tall and


    handsome Pierre in the crowd at once.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Juniper ran toward Pierre with an excited scream.


    Pierre then picked up Juniper, who held his face and kissed him all over. On the other hand, Joaquin


    and Jameson looked as if their time was up. ¡°It¡¯s over, and now we don¡¯t have any good days again.¡±


    Juniper was simply too excited, and her shrillughter drew the attention of many people. Selena, who


    was standing to the side, sighed deeply. In the end, Juniper was still closest to her father. Pierre held


    Juniper in his arms and looked at the two boys standing nearby.


    ¡°Now that you two have seen me, is there nothing you¡¯d like to say?¡±


    Jameson slowly pped with an awkward smile. ¡°Daddy, wee home.¡±


    Joaquin, on the other hand, still had a taut expression on. ¡°Daddy.¡±


    Pierre thought it was extremely boring and simply said, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Anyway, he had his darling girl, so what did he need the boys for?


    Since Pierre came back, Juniper seemed to lose the function of her legs. In fact, she became an


    essory on Pierre¡¯s body, clinging to him wherever he went, while Pierre was also happy to entertain


    her. However, Selena was a little jealous of that.


    The house became lively again, but there was the addition of Pollux, who kept saying things to annoy


    Pierre from time to time, which made thetter cranky.


    At night, Pierre came to the basement, where Rick was still locked up. After Rick woke up, he


    screamed until his voice turned hoarse. ¡°Help! Anyone there? Let me out! What kind of ce is this?


    This is a country withws! Let me out! I¡¯ll sue you for illegal imprisonment! It¡¯s against thew!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 682

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 682


    Chapter 682 The Same Person


    Pierre came down from the basement and walked up to Rick with his bodyguard. When Rick saw


    Pierre¡¯s handsome face, he was so scared that his legs went weak. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯re Selena¡¯s


    husband, right? Nothing happened between us at all. I swear, nothing happened. Please let me go!¡±


    Pierre raised his chin, and at that gesture, the bodyguard opened the door and moved a chair over.


    Next, Pierre sat firmly down in the chair, and the bodyguard released Rick.


    ¡°Tell me, who arranged for you to do this?¡± Pierre¡¯s voice was as if it came from hell, making everyone


    shiver at the sound of it.


    This man was akin to Lucifer himself. Even a nce from him could make anyone tremble from head to


    toe.


    Rick¡¯s gaze shifted, and he replied, ¡°N-No one arranged for me to do this. I was just greedy for money


    and thought that if I could get such a wealthy woman like Selena to be interested in me, then I would


    have more money to spend. That¡¯s all!¡±


    Pierre lifted his chin, and the bodyguard immediately brought over a small and delicate knife.


    ¡°Do you know what this is?¡±


    When Rick saw the knife, he instantly fell to his knees in fear.


    ¡°This knife cuts through iron like mud. But the flesh on a human body is much softer than iron. If we cut


    your body piece by piece, I wonder how many pieces of flesh can be cut from it.¡±


    Pierre brought the small knife over to Rick. As the light glinted off the surface of the knife, Rick was so


    scared he nearly fainted.


    ¡°Are you going to tell me?¡± Pierre leaned forward.


    ¡°If you say even one word less, I¡¯ll cut an extra piece of flesh off you!¡±


    ¡°W-Well, it was someone who called me and said that Selena Yard¡¯s husband was not at home, and


    she was lonely and felt unbearable to be alone. If I could seduce her and get her to sleep with me, then


    I would be given arge sum of money! S-So that¡¯s why I went and did it.¡± Rick was sweating profusely


    with fear.


    ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°T-There¡¯s nothing else!¡± Rick fell to his knees.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°There¡¯s really nothing else. It¡¯s just a straightforward matter. I thought that if Selena really became


    interested in me, I wouldn¡¯t have to be a fitness instructor anymore since she¡¯s so wealthy. I was


    blinded by my greed for money. I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m an animal and not even human to have tricked her!


    Please, let me go!¡± Rick was mming his forehead against the ground.


    ¡°Who was the other party?¡± Pierre asked coldly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know?¡± Pierre spun the knife.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know! That person only called me to tell me Selena¡¯s whereabouts; we have not even


    met! I swear to God, I truly don¡¯t know!¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t even met that person, yet you could believe what they said?¡±


    ¡°Yes, because they sent me a sum of money in advance. That¡¯s why I believed them.¡±


    Rick raised his hand. ¡°I swear that if I¡¯m telling lies, I will be struck by lightning and die a painful death!¡±


    ¡°Is that person a man or a woman?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Rick shook his head and insisted, ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know!¡±


    Pierre suddenly frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t know whether it was a man or a woman? Previously, you said that


    you answered the phone.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but the other party used a voice changer, so it was impossible to tell.¡±


    Rick looked at Pierre with an awkward expression. ¡°I really don¡¯t know; this is all I can tell you!¡±


    Pierre threw the knife on the ground. ¡°Keep him forter.¡±


    After saying that, he took a look at Rick on the ground and left the basement. In the bedroom, Selena


    had not yet slept, so when she saw Pierreing back, she hurriedly asked, ¡°How did it go? Did he


    say anything?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± With some exasperation, Pierre undressed and got under the quilt.


    ¡°He said the other party used a voice changer, so he didn¡¯t even know if it was a man or a woman.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s exactly the same asst time. When we interrogated those few men, they also just said that the


    other party used a voice changer. It seems like it¡¯s the same person¡¯s doing. Besides, their aim is very


    clear, and they¡¯re not willing to expose themselves.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 683

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 683


    Chapter 683 Confrontation Between Women


    ¡°Dang it! I¡¯m going to find who this person is exactly and kill them!¡± Pierre would never allow such a


    person to exist.


    The next day, he checked Rick¡¯s bank information and found that the transfer came from a foreign


    ount. If the money came from abroad, it would not be easy to check, since all the information would


    be censored. Then, he also checked Rick¡¯s phone and found that when he hit Rick yesterday, he broke


    thetter¡¯s phone, which waspletely unusable now. Although he recovered some information about


    the call records, even the phone that the other party used to make the call was a public payphone,


    which was untraceable.


    Meanwhile, when Meredith called Rick, she found that the phone could not be reached. Later, she


    called the gym, and the gym staff said that Rick had note to work for several days. Only then did


    Meredith realize that something was wrong. Rick must have been exposed!


    Just at this time, she received a call. ¡°When we followed Selena, we found that Pierre came back, and


    he noticed us too. Surely, we can¡¯t continue to follow her. Otherwise, we will be exposed.¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°So, Pierre has returned!¡± Meredith¡¯s heart constricted all of a sudden.


    I didn¡¯t expect him to return so soon. Now that he¡¯s back, this situation would be trickier than before.


    ¡°All of you retreat for now. Leave no trace behind! You must not leave any tracks for them to find.¡±


    Now that Pierre was back, this matter would be much more difficult. She originally wanted to take


    advantage of his absence to ruin Selena, but now¡­


    The gaze in her eyes became more ruthless as she sat on the sofa in her apartment.


    Urgh! This game is no longer fun anymore!


    Then, she immediately called Linda, who sounded very impatient when answering the phone.


    ¡°If you are telling me that Selena is not dead yet, then there is no need to call me!¡± Linda was obviously


    very dissatisfied with the efficiency of Meredith¡¯s work.


    ¡°She is not dead yet, but she¡¯s definitely dying soon. Send me a sum of money.¡±


    ¡°You want money again?¡±


    Linda hastily lowered her voice. ¡°I just gave you 20 millionst time. You wouldn¡¯t have spent it so


    quickly, would you?¡±


    ¡°I believe you¡¯re aware how much money it costs to hire people to do things, especially bad things. For


    such a big thing, you definitely need to hire the best people to ensure that nothing goes wrong, which


    would cost even more!¡± Meredith spoke in a straightforward manner. ¡°If you won¡¯t give it to me, then I


    will ask for it from your grandfather.¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡± Linda forced down the anger that rose in her heart.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    Linda had never talked to Meredith about her grandparents, so how did Meredith know she had a


    grandfather?


    ¡°Oh, Linda. Your move is just too smart. You took the identity of Selena and got into the Murray Family


    so as to be the young mistress of the Murray Family. Then, you attempt to kill her once and for all.


    That¡¯s really too clever of you.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Of course, Linda did not dare to admit it; the fewer people


    knew about this matter, the better. After all, this was her weak point, and if people knew about it, then it


    would be equivalent to her life being in someone else¡¯s hands. In the end, she would be at the mercy of


    others!


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you know in your heart whether I am talking nonsense or not. Anyway, I have found your


    grandfather¡¯s number, so I will be calling him now to give him information about what his granddaughter


    has been up to. I believe he is willing to listen to me, right?¡±


    Meredith smiled on the other side of the phone. She seemed to be able to hear Linda gnashing her


    teeth over there. In fact, she was just testing out her theory, and she didn¡¯t expect to get it right so


    easily.


    ¡°How much do you want?¡± Linda finally swallowed and asked. Honestly, she did not expect that


    Meredith would be so smart, so she had to admit defeat for now.


    ¡°Not much. Only 30 million.¡±


    ¡°30 million, and you¡¯re saying it¡¯s not much?¡± Linda tried to suppress her anger. This woman¡¯s getting


    greedier by the day!

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 684

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 684


    Chapter 684 I Know What I¡¯m Doing


    ¡°Is it really that much? The Murray Family has hundreds of billions of assets, and as the beloved


    daughter of the Murray Family, you can reap countless benefits when the timees. I only need 30


    million; isn¡¯t it considered just a light drizzle for you and the Murray Family?¡±


    Meredith knew that with this, Linda would forever be her cash machine.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have that much money. The Murray Family hasn¡¯t given me any shares yet, and they only gave


    me a bank card. I really don¡¯t have that much money to give you right now. If you kill Selena and let me


    sit properly in this position, Meredith, I can give you all the money you want!¡±


    Meredith snickered. ¡°You¡¯re joking, right? How could you, the daughter of the Murray Family, have no


    money? Besides, if you don¡¯t give me money, how can I kill Selena? Don¡¯t you need money to hire


    someone to do something? Anyway, you have to be quick. Selena is such a smart woman, so it is


    possible that she has already be suspicious. By that time, you¡¯ll be finished, liar.¡±


    Linda currently had no way to leave Yucaria, as she had no legitimate reason to leave, so she could


    only get Meredith to do things for her.


    ¡°I¡¯lle up with something.¡±


    Meredith knew that Linda would definitelypromise because she had no other choice. ¡°Then you


    have to make it quick because I¡¯m also in urgent need of money, and I have no choice. Miss Murray, I¡¯ll


    hang up now then.¡±


    After hanging up, Meredith felt much better and more rxed. She hoped that Linda could really take


    the position of the daughter of the Murray Family, as in this way, she could use this to ckmail Linda


    for the rest of her life, and thus she would not need to earn any money.


    However, right now, she had to get rid of Selena first.


    After receiving the phone call from Meredith, Linda felt on edge. Meredith was bing more and


    more greedy now, and if it weren¡¯t for the fact that she had nobody else to count on, she would never


    continue using her assistance. I would definitely have to find a way to get rid of Meredith after she gets


    rid of Selena! Otherwise, keeping her around would definitely be harmful to me!


    But right now, Linda had to collect the money, so she immediately drove out of the house. She could


    indeed overdraw 30 million on this card, but if she did, it would certainly arouse suspicion. But she


    couldn¡¯t care too much about it anymore and immediately transferred 30 million to Meredith. Next, she


    sent Meredith a message: ¡®This is thest 30 million. If I¡¯m exposed over here, my identity will be gone.


    By that time, no matter how much money you want, it would be useless. If I die, you won¡¯t be able to


    live either.¡¯


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡®Don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡¯


    Seeing Meredith¡¯s message, Linda was finally relieved. When she returned to the Murray Family, the


    butler Danny approached her. ¡°Miss, I have received this month¡¯s bill. I-It¡¯s just that this month¡¯s bill is


    rather¡­¡±


    Danny really did not know how Linda, who did not go out much every day, spent so much money. As


    the amount was outrageous, he had no choice but to ask her about it. Although he was just a butler,


    this money belonged to the Murray Family after all, so he needed to be responsible for it.


    Nevertheless, Linda coldly snorted. ¡°Rather what?¡±


    It was not appropriate for Danny to be so straightforward, so he simply said, ¡°The amount is just a bit


    much. I wondered if there is a problem with the bank, so I hope we can go through the ounts


    together.¡±


    ¡°Is the amount really that much?¡± Linda smiled. ¡°Danny, you¡¯re just a butler. Surely, you¡¯re meddling a


    little too much? The money I spent is just a drop in the bucket for the Murray Family. Besides, Danny,


    the money I spent is the Murray Family¡¯s, not yours.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Danny was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Also, during this period of time, my grandmother is bedridden, and my grandfather is bothered by too


    many things. It¡¯s better not to bother him with these small money matters.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 685

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 685


    Chapter 685 Preparing My Will


    Danny was speechless. In the end, he was just the butler of the Murray Family, while Linda was the


    owner of this family. ¡°Alright.¡± Danny nodded, not daring to continue.


    Linda looked at Danny contemptuously and went straight upstairs. Although she was also scared, there


    was nothing she could do, and she could only hope that Meredith could get rid of Selena this time and


    spare her worries.


    When Danny looked at all the ounts, he felt a headacheing. Although the Murray Family was


    very rich, they were never wasteful. As their butler, Danny naturally needed to report and manage


    some things, not to mention the reason he had been working in the Murray Family as a butler all this


    time was that he owed Jerry a favor.


    Most importantly, Danny was an upright person.


    That night, Danny came to Jerry¡¯s room. Jerry had been sitting by Lindsay¡¯s bedside all this while, but


    Lindsay was still the same. The original decision was to euthanize Lindsay so that she would no longer


    be in such pain, but Lindsay struggled desperately when this suggestion was brought up. As Jerry


    seemed to see the reluctance in her eyes, he decided to treat Lindsay properly and not to mention


    euthanasia anymore. Nevertheless, they had used acupuncture, traditional medicine, modern


    medicine, rehabilitation equipment, and so on, but all to no avail.


    Danny came to the bedside and looked at Jerry, who was in tears. Suddenly, he couldn¡¯t bear to disturb


    him with other matters. But Jerry seemed to understand that something was on Danny¡¯s mind. ¡°Danny,


    just let me know what¡¯s wrong. We¡¯ve been friends for so many years.¡±


    Although Danny was only a butler in the Murray Family, and in the eyes of outsiders, a butler was a


    subordinate, Jerry never considered Danny as a subordinate but an old friend instead.


    ¡°Mr. Murray, I don¡¯t know if I should tell you about this.¡± Danny still had some difficulties voicing his


    thoughts because he knew how precious Linda was in Jerry and Lindsay¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°Go ahead, Danny. You know I prefer you to be more candid.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about Miss Linda¡¯s bill.¡± Danny handed the bill to Jerry, who took it over and looked at it. The 30


    million that had just been spent was very striking.


    Frowning, Jerry did not feel that Linda needed so much money. Girls usually liked to buy clothes and


    cosmetics, but even if she bought all the biggest international brands, she would not end up spending


    so much money.


    ¡°I think it is necessary for me to tell you about such arge amount because the Murray Family has


    never had such arge sum of expenses before.¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Linda had just walked to the door when she heard Danny¡¯s voice, which made her frown.


    Just now, Danny had been respectful in front of her, but then he had gone to snitch on her the next


    moment. I¡¯ve really underestimated him.


    Jerry returned the bill to Danny. ¡°What do you think about this matter?¡±


    ¡°Miss Linda had suffered a lot in the past. Perhaps bing the daughter of a wealthy family all of a


    sudden might have¡­¡± Danny politely refrained from continuing further.


    Jerry nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. Linda has suffered a lot since she was a child. Now that she has suddenly


    be the daughter of a wealthy family and holds a bank card with an unlimited overdraft, she must


    have grown a little conceited and could not control her spending.¡±


    Danny smiled a little. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯m sure she just needs a little financial advice, Mr.


    Murray.¡±


    Jerry, however, sighed while shaking his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have the time.¡±


    He looked at Lindsay worriedly; when he was younger, he was busy working on his career, so it was


    Lindsay who raised their children alone. Then, because of him, his daughter also left home and died in


    another ce. Now that Lindsay was bedridden and paralyzed, he felt guilty and just wanted to give all


    his remaining time to her.


    ¡°Thank you, Danny, for telling me this. Recently, I¡¯ve been preparing my will, and originally I wanted to


    give Linda some shares so that she can live worry-free for the rest of her life. However, it seems now


    that this is obviously not going to work.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 686

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 686


    Chapter 686 Ruined All My ns


    Standing in the doorway, Linda was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Ugh, Danny has gone and


    ruined all my ns! My Murray Group shares!


    She had checked it long ago and realized that even if she were given just a small amount, she would


    have instantly be a rich woman! If she was only given some cash or property, the money would


    eventually run out one day, but ie from shares was inexhaustible. Yet at this critical moment,


    Danny hadined to Jerry about her.


    Biting her lip, Linda cursed in her heart and left.


    This won¡¯t do. Jerry is old now and coupled with Lindsay¡¯s illness, he must be eager to settle his will as


    soon as possible. So, I must fight for more inheritance so that I would have something to rely on for the


    rest of my life.


    ¡°I suppose it¡¯s better to leave the shares to Jason. That child is more levelheaded, and I also believe


    that he is a caring and upright man. He certainly would take care of his cousin¡¯s affairs and provide for


    her. When the timees, Jason can consider the situation, and maybe when Linda is older and more


    levelheaded, he can give some shares to her. What do you think?¡±


    Danny nodded profusely. ¡°Mr. Murray, this is a wonderful arrangement, but I am worried that Miss Linda


    will be sad if she knows that you¡¯re not going to give her any shares.¡±


    Instead of agreeing, Jerry shook his head repeatedly. ¡°No, Linda is like my daughter. She doesn¡¯t like to


    fight for anything, so she won¡¯t be angry. She will understand my intentions.¡±


    Danny did not say anything; when he saw Linda¡¯s overbearing look just now, she did not seem to fit


    Jerry¡¯s description at all. However, he thought that he had said enough already, so he decided to wait


    and see.


    The next day, Jerry called Jason to his room and talked to him about the matter. Jason remembered


    thest time Linda tried to get himself to have sex with Selena, and his heart began to pound. Why did


    he suddenly feel that this cousin of his was not at all as kind and innocent as she appeared to be?


    ¡°Jason, your aunt and your cousin had suffered a lot in Astoria. In the future, when we are gone, you


    must take good care of her,¡± Jerry exined.


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I only have Linda as my cousin, so I will definitely treat her well.¡±


    Jerry nodded. ¡°Alright, I have my trust in you. You¡¯re the only hope of the Murray Family, and I¡¯m


    certainly going to hand Murray Group to you. Initially, I wanted to have Linda enter thepany to


    learn something so that she can help you. Besides, I wanted to give her some shares, but I¡¯m worried


    that she is too young, and she even got rich overnight, so she might not be able to control herself.¡±


    Without replying, Jason gave a slight nod as a sign of acknowledgement.


    ¡°So, you still have to watch over her. In the future, when you feel that she has be more rational


    and down-to-earth, you can give her some of the shares in your hands as a gift.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Grandpa. I promise you.¡± Jason thought it was nothing as they were all family.


    ¡°Grandpa,st time, there was a problem with the group¡¯s internal system. Although it was saved in the


    end, we lost a lot of money. I want to go to Astoria to develop the market there. What do you think?¡±


    Jerry tugged at his beard, then nodded. ¡°Astoria is where we belong, so if you want to go, go. We have


    been living overseas for so many years. In fact, I asionally wonder whether it¡¯s right to move here.


    By the way, move your aunt¡¯s remains back as well.¡±


    Moving one¡¯s remains was a big deal, so Jason did not dare to wing it. As Lindsay was ill, the matter of


    moving the remains was put on hold; otherwise, this matter should have been done long ago.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡­


    In Astoria, Selena woke up at 10.00 AM. Her back was sore, and her legs were cramping. In the past,


    she kept wishing for Pierre toe back, but now that he returned, she kept wishing for him to leave


    instead. This man torments me too much!


    The good thing was that she could use Dr. Werner as an excuse now and then, or this man would


    really torment her to death.


    Soon, she went downstairs expecting to see Pollux, but to her surprise, he wasn¡¯t present.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 687

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 687


    Chapter 687 Pollux¡¯s Past


    Selena massaged her sore arms while asking, ¡°Where¡¯s Pollux?¡±


    During this period of time, Pollux was fed and clothed in the Fowler Residence, and after he changed


    into clean and tidy clothes, he looked quite handsome and suave without any trace of having been a


    beggar before.


    ¡°What? Do you miss him when you don¡¯t see him for a day?¡± Pierre was sitting on the sofa ying a


    mobile game, and the wordsing out of his mouth were rather unpleasant.


    At this moment, Joaquin was fiddling with hisputer. He looked up at Selena and replied, ¡°Master


    has left.¡±


    ¡°Where did he go?¡± Selena could not talk to Pierre properly, so she could only hope to get information


    from her son.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he say he would teach you well during this period? Why did he leave just like that?¡±


    Joaquin subconsciously looked at Pierre, and Selena instantly understood. It must be Pierre who had


    said something. These two people were fighting and arguing every day, causing havoc in the house.


    Selena had never seen Pierre so grumpy before, and clearly, Pollux knew Pierre very well and was


    aware of many things about him.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°What are you looking at me for? Did I tell him to leave? He was the one who wanted to go!¡± Pierre


    rolled his eyes at Joaquin, then followed up with, ¡°Also, you are not allowed to call him as your master


    any more. It¡¯s his honor to teach my son, so he is not qualified to be your master!¡±


    Selena put out her tongue, then pulled Joaquin to the side. ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±


    ¡°I only heard Daddy mention someone.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Selena was suddenly very curious.


    ¡°He mentioned someone called Penny. Daddy said if it were not for Master¡¯s indecisiveness back then,


    Penny would not have died. Master looked very upset at that time, so he left.¡±


    Selena could guess that this person Pierre mentioned should be the most important person in Pollux¡¯s


    heart. This person had already died, so when Pierre said this, Pollux left in anger.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Joaquin raised his head to look at Selena. ¡°Mommy, do you think Master wille back? I still have so


    many things I haven¡¯t learned yet.¡±


    Selena stroked Joaquin¡¯s head while saying, ¡°If you¡¯re destined to learn from him, you will definitely


    meet again.¡±


    Hearing this, Joaquin nodded.


    When Selena sat down next to Pierre, the man spoke furiously without waiting for her to speak. ¡°I didn¡¯t


    do it on purpose! He keeps listening to rumors every day, and then hees up with all sorts of


    nonsensements and opinions! I couldn¡¯t hold back for a moment, so I said it!¡±


    Pierre shouted in a righteous manner, as if he was the one who was hurt, and Pollux was to me.


    Shaking her head, Selena knew that Pierre was also aware that he had gone overboard.


    ¡°Who is this Penny?¡± It sounds like a girl¡¯s name.


    ¡°Who else could it be? Pollux¡¯s lover.¡± Pierre looked frustrated. Ever since he got together with Selena,


    he had changed. Now, he even cared about whether he had gone overboard.


    In the past, it was rare for him to consider other people¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°Pollux had a lover?¡±


    ¡°Of course! So, you should give up on him. He already has someone in his heart, and even though that


    person had died, he would never be interested in anyone else!¡±


    Selena rolled her eyes. What has it got to do with me? Pierre¡¯s ability to be jealous is truly


    increasing day by day.


    ¡°Then tell me, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Pollux had a young apprentice who was twelve years younger than him. He watched her grow up, and


    then the two grew fond of each other. But Pollux felt that he could not be with her. After all, there was


    such a big age difference, and he did not want to mess up her life. But Penny had fallen in love with


    him and would not leave.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 688

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 688


    Chapter 688 Female Lead


    ¡°Pollux did not agree at all and even threatened to break off the master-disciple rtionship. In fact, he


    even drove Penny away, and as a result, Penny was kidnapped. Before Pollux could think of a way to


    save her, the kidnappers had killed her by blowing her up. Not even her corpse was left, and since this


    incident, Pollux acted like a beggar all day without a will to live.¡±


    When Selena heard this story, she sighed a few times. ¡°Pollux is such a romantic and sentimental


    man.¡±


    Pierre gave her a sidelong nce. ¡°Now that you¡¯re done listening to the story, it¡¯s time to cook, right?¡±


    Selena nced at the time and saw that it was indeed lunchtime. Thus, she red at Pierre before


    going into the kitchen.


    ¡­


    After Jude officially signed under Stardom Entertainment, she immediately got the role of the second


    female lead in a drama. As Keh said before, it was not appropriate for her to take on the female


    lead¡¯s role so quickly after getting back into the industry. Besides, Jude had already read the script and


    found that the second female lead was one that would attract the audience¡¯s attention with many


    scenes.


    On the day of the opening ceremony, Jude came to attend the ceremony. Just as she was curious


    about who the female lead of this drama was, she saw Mia being escorted by arge group of people!


    The production team of this drama was the very famous Rainbow Studio¡ªa studio that had produced


    many dramas with a good reputation.


    They actually want Mia, an online celebrity, to y the role of the female lead! Wouldn¡¯t this hurt their


    reputation? Jude felt shivers down her spine; it was only now that she realized how much they valued


    the biracial Mia.


    Looking at the way Mia behaved, Jude felt that her acting skills were not much better. But this was a


    good thing for her because she could use this to test whether she was Meredith or not.


    ¡°Hello, Mia. My name is Jude Knight, and I¡¯ll be ying the second female lead in this drama. I hope


    that we¡¯ll be able to learn from each other well.¡± As a veteran, Jude was giving a lot of respect to Mia by


    coming over and greeting her first.


    However, Mia simply looked at her in an arrogant manner and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll definitely give you some


    pointers.¡±


    When these words came out, Jude¡¯s face turned unpleasant.


    I¡¯ve always been the one to give snarkyments and not the other way around!


    Smiling awkwardly, Jude stopped talking. She realized that Mia was not a simple woman, as thetter


    dared to disrespect her in such a way.


    Meredith was delighted in her heart. In the past, it had always been Jude who gave her snarky


    comments, and because she herself was carrying the persona of a goddess, she had to be humble and


    kind. This time, she had managed to hit back at Jude!


    In the future, she would no longer use the persona of a goddess, as it was too suffocating. Right now, it


    was just perfect; she could talk back if she wanted, and people would even like her for being candid.


    After the opening ceremony, Jude went home. This drama was set in modern times, so the shooting


    locations were not in the film studio. Thus, she basically could go home every day.


    It just so happened that today was Wyatt¡¯s day off, and he had long prepared a delicious meal that was


    waiting for her.


    While gorging on the food, Jude praised, ¡°It¡¯s so good! Ugh, why are you doing this to me? I need to


    lose weight for the drama, and if I continue to eat like this, sooner orter, I will have to quit the


    entertainment industry! But how should I lose weight if I don¡¯t eat enough? Hahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already very thin!¡± Wyatt put a piece of meat into Jude¡¯s bowl.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, I¡¯ve got the keys to our new home. Jude, I want to renovate it as soon as possible,


    and then we should n our marriage. What do you think?¡±


    Upon hearing Wyatt mentioning their marriage, Jude paused her chewing. At that moment, Satan¡¯s


    face came to her mind.


    Indeed, she hade back to marry Wyatt and live a good life, but when it was actually brought up,


    she suddenly felt at a loss.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 689

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 689


    Chapter 689 Absence Makes the Heart Grow Fonder


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± When Wyatt saw Jude in a daze, he hurriedly asked. Jude shook her head. ¡°Nothing. I


    was just thinking about the script for my drama. What did you say?¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°I was saying that I¡¯ve gotten the keys to our home, and we can renovate it as soon as possible and


    then settle the issue of our marriage. What do you think?¡±


    Wyatt looked excited. ¡°What do you want the house to look like? We¡¯ll go with whatever style you like.¡±


    ¡°Actually, it would be nice as long as we can livefortably. Why not get an interior designpany


    toe up with a design first?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Wyatt agreed and put another piece of meat into Jude¡¯s bowl.


    Lying in bed that night, Jude could not sleep because her mind was full of Satan.


    Am I going to live like this forever?


    Suddenly, she kept questioning herself. Isn¡¯t this the life I¡¯ve wanted? This is the choice I made! Wyatt


    is such a good man, and he has done so much for me.


    Jude hurriedly banished Satan from her mind, deciding to live a good life with Wyatt. Then, with this


    thought in mind, she drifted off to sleep.


    She told Selena about her drama shoot with Mia, and when Selena heard about it, she stared at the


    phone for a long time withouting back to her senses. For some reason, she felt that there was


    something wrong with Mia.


    All of a sudden, her phone was suddenly taken away, and when she raised her head, Pierre¡¯s face


    came into vision. ¡°Oh! Come on! It¡¯s Jude, not a random man!¡±


    Pierre coldly snorted. ¡°You¡¯ll get it if you dare to talk to a random man!¡± Immediately, he lifted the quilt


    and got under it, then held Selena in his arms. It was really not easy to hold this woman in his arms


    again; when he was away, he could only dream about it, and it was nothing but torture.


    ¡°Jude said that Mia is ying the female lead of that drama she is starring in. So, Mia is nning to


    enter the film and television industry.¡±


    For some reason, Selena felt wary about that woman who looked like Meredith. However, Pierre looked


    disdainful. ¡°I don¡¯t care who she is. I just want to meet her!¡±


    No matter who this person really was, Pierre definitely had to investigate thoroughly, since she made


    Selena uneasy.


    ¡°How are you going to meet her?¡±


    ¡°Wait! I think I have a n!¡± Pierre looked at Selena with his lips curved. All of a sudden, Selena felt


    that something was wrong and was just about to escape when she was pulled back by the man into the


    quilt.


    s¡­


    For men, absence makes the heart grow fonder¡­


    The TV series ¡®The Woman and Her Crown¡¯ had officially started filming, and Jude yed the second


    female lead, Henrietta Sadler, in the series. Henrietta was a woman who was not good at expressing


    her feelings. She was smart and kind, but she was too shy to express herself and thus silently stayed


    by the male lead¡¯s side. In the end, she lost her career and her life because of him.


    As for the female lead yed by Mia, she was a down-and-out woman born with a silver spoon. Due to


    her family filing for bankruptcy, she had to re-n her life. At first, she was enemies with the male lead,


    butter they developed feelings for each other. Finally, she sessfully transformed into a crowned


    woman and lived happily ever after with the male lead.


    On the first day of the shoot, Jude finally witnessed Mia¡¯s powerful acting skills. She thought that the


    latter¡¯s level was so high that it was definitely not an amateurish level, and not to mention the fact that


    her memorization skill of the lines was on point as well.


    Later, Mia was praised to high heavens by the director, which made Jude be suspicious. As Jude


    had never acted with Meredith in a movie before, she did not know Meredith¡¯s quirks and habits when


    acting; thus, she was unable to discern whether Mia was indeed Meredith through her great acting


    alone.


    When the first day of the shoot was over, the director found Jude and said, ¡°Jude, let¡¯s have a meal


    together tonight. This drama has caught a lot of the public¡¯s attention, and it also gained a new investor


    who is so generous that they gave us 30 million.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 690

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 690


    Chapter 690 You¡¯re the Most Handsome Man I¡¯ve Ever Seen


    As the director spoke, he gestured excitedly. Jude naturally understood what the director meant; he


    wanted her to go and have a meal with the investor.


    Actually, it was fine for an actress to have dinner with the investor, but Jude had never done so before,


    so she had to politely decline. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m really sorry, but I have some things to do tonight. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll


    be able to have dinner with you guys.¡±


    The director¡¯s expression immediately changed; he did not expect that the now-outdated Jude was still


    so arrogant. ¡°What are you even big-headed about?¡± The director strode away in annoyance and found


    Mia, who was still removing her makeup.


    ¡°Mia, tonight we¡¯re having dinner with a new investor. Do you want to go?¡± The investor was the pir of


    support for the drama, so surely a few of the main cast should go. The director didn¡¯t think of Mia at first


    because he was worried that she wasn¡¯t ustomed to local culture because she was biracial.


    ¡°Oh, Sir, I¡¯m the best at such things. Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? I¡¯ve just removed my makeup, and I


    have to put it on again!¡± Mia pouted and stared at the director.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay. We can wait for you, so there is no rush.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Sir. Please give me a few moments because I¡¯m slow when ites to makeup, and there¡¯s


    no other way about it. After all, I have to look pretty; otherwise, what would we do if the investor is not


    okay with it?¡±


    The director smiled at her. Mia¡¯s a much more sensible girl! She¡¯s so young, yet she already knows the


    ins and outs of the entertainment industry. Excellent!


    When Jude saw Mia pouting and trying to look cute, goosebumps rose all over her body. Surely,


    Meredith can¡¯t act like this, right?


    Although she had not had dinner with Meredith before, she felt that Meredith was not the type to


    apany directors and investors for dinner. When the director saw that Mia had agreed so quickly,


    he cast a sidelong nce at Jude as if he was showing off something.


    Jude didn¡¯t care much; after all, she was no longer popr, so it wasmon to be disgraced.


    Anyway, the entertainment industry had always been so.


    In the evening, Mia wore a low-cut silver sequined dress, and when she walked, the sequins glittered


    beautifully. Even the director who came with her could not help but keep ncing at her.


    In fact, Meredith was looking for such opportunities. She needed more contact with rich people,


    preferably investors and bosses. It did not matter even if she had to sleep with them as long as she


    would be paid. After all, she needed money and connections, as that was why she entered the


    entertainment industry. Moreover, she still wanted to be in the limelight like before.


    The director, as well as the two minor actors and staff, walked into the private room of the restaurant


    together.


    When Mia went in, she could not believe her eyes. No way! Pierre Fowler! The Pierre Fowler!


    In fact, she had not seen Pierre for a long time. When she was taken away by the people sent by John,


    she had wanted to see Pierre, but unfortunately, he did note to see her. At that time, she was in


    despair.


    All this while, she had given her all to this man who had never left her mind. Furthermore, she had used


    every imaginable method she could think of just to marry him. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have had the


    idea of bringing Selena¡¯s two children to the Fowler Residence.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    At that moment, he looked as if he hadn¡¯t changed at all, still in good spirits.


    Pierre saw Mia instantly because her silver sequined dress was too eye-catching. He stared at her


    closely, trying to find something about her, but after a long time, he didn¡¯t seem to see anything of


    value. What was more, Mia¡¯s gaze was quite different from Meredith¡¯s.


    The two of them looked at each other for a long time, and then Mia walked straight toward Pierre while


    swaying her hips. As she came up to him, he looked at her while sipping on his whiskey as if he could


    see through her.


    ¡°Hello, who is this dashing gentleman? You¡¯re so handsome! In fact, you¡¯re the most handsome man


    I¡¯ve ever seen in this world!¡± Mia¡¯s candid praises made everyone feel a cold shiver down their spines.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 691

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 691


    Chapter 691 She¡¯s Not Meredith


    Pierre is a famous businessman with a wife and kids, so why doesn¡¯t she know him? ¡°Mia, you


    shouldn¡¯t have been so impolite. He¡¯s Pierre Fowler, the President of Fowler Corporation, and his wife


    is Selena Yard, the President of JNS Corporation.¡± The director hurriedly introduced Pierre to Mia.


    In response, Meredith pouted, which the others found adorable. ¡°Why did you get married so soon?


    You should¡¯ve waited for me!¡±


    Hearing her reply, the others started guffawing as they thought she was innocent.


    ¡°President Fowler, Mia is a person of mixed blood, so she isn¡¯t familiar with the custom in our country.


    Please forgive her,¡± the director quickly exined on her behalf.


    However, Meredith directly took a seat beside Pierre.


    ¡°I won¡¯t me her because she doesn¡¯t know who I am. Moreover, she¡¯s such a beautifuldy.¡± Pierre


    winked at Meredith.


    The director was shocked upon seeing what Pierre did. I thought Pierre and Selena were deeply in


    love. Why is he behaving in such a way when dealing with Mia? I guess Mia is just too alluring, so even


    Pierre, who has always doted on his wife, can¡¯t resist her beauty.


    After that, they started having their meals. The producer and director keptplimenting Mia and said


    that this drama would be a hit, so it would be wise for Pierre to invest more money in the production.


    Under the table, Meredith ced her hand on Pierre¡¯s thigh. Then, Pierre took a look at Meredith, who


    batted her eyes in a charming way in response.


    Certainly, the others could see that they were flirting with each other. Initially, they thought that Mia


    wasn¡¯t a flirtatious woman. Nevertheless, she grew up in a foreign country after all, so she wasn¡¯t so


    constrained in this regard.


    ¡°I¡¯ll invest an additional 20 million, then.¡± Pierre stared at Meredith.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    The director and producer were ted upon hearing that. ¡°Thanks, President Fowler! Cheers!¡±


    ¡°President Fowler, thanks for your additional investment!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Miss Mia is such a charmingdy, so it¡¯s my honor to invest in a drama she¡¯s starring


    in.¡± Pierre spoke as he stared fixedly at Meredith in an attempt to observe her expressions and


    behavior.


    The others understood that Pierre and Mia were probably going to get a room soon, so they said that


    they were drunk and left the ce to give them some alone time. In the end, only Meredith and Pierre


    were left in the room.


    Meredith wondered why Pierre kept staring at her. In fact, she had known Pierre for four years, but the


    total number of times he had looked at her was fewer than that on this day, which made her feel a little


    conceited. If I had known Pierre loved sexydies, I wouldn¡¯t have pretended to be innocent in the past.


    If I could bed him as Mia, my dream would be fulfilled. It seems that all men in the world are lecherous.


    Pierre must have gotten sick of Selena, so he wants to invest in a drama to bed the actress.


    ¡°Miss Mia, let¡¯s drink.¡± Pierre raised his wine ss and shed a smile at her.


    Meredith stood straight up and took a seat on his thighs, after which she grabbed his hand with the cup


    and raised it. Then, she lifted her head and poured the wine into her mouth. Due to the distance


    between the ss and her mouth, some wine dripped out of her mouth. The sound of the wine pouring


    into her mouth was utterly inviting, and she appeared to be attractive at the moment.


    After finishing the wine, Meredith licked her lips in a seductive manner.


    With a smile, Pierre said, ¡°Miss Mia, you¡¯re such a great drinker.¡±


    Meredith ced her hand on his chest and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not just a great drinker. I¡¯m also great at other


    skills. Do you want to see it for yourself?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 692

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 692


    Chapter 692 I Didn¡¯t Want to Bed Her


    ¡°What skills are you talking about?¡± Pierre pretended that he didn¡¯t understand her. ¡°I¡¯m talking about


    ¡ª¡± Meredith leaned close to him. Just then, the door was flung open. Instantly, Pierre pushed her away


    and stood up straight. ¡°S-Selena.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s bottom hurt from the impact. After getting to her feet, she rubbed her bottom and said


    nonchntly, ¡°Mr. Fowler, my bottom hurts. Please help ease my pain.¡±


    On the other hand, Selena strode forward andnded a loud p on Meredith¡¯s face. ¡°You b*tch!¡±


    Meredith appeared terrified as she covered her face. ¡°Mr. Fowler, who is this woman? How dare she


    p me!¡± She put on a pitiful expression and thought that Pierre would side with her.


    ¡°She¡¯s my wife!¡± Pierre¡¯s expression changed instantly.


    Infuriated, Selena turned around and stormed out of the room. Seeing that, Pierre hurriedly raced after


    her. ¡°Selena! Selena! Please hear me out!¡±


    With her hand still covering her face as she watched them leave, Meredith put on a smug smile and


    spat a mouthful of bloodied spit.


    It seems that they¡¯re no longer in love with each other. Pierre wants to cheat on her while Selena has


    been suspicious. This is such a great chance for me to get between them as they no longer trust each


    other. Nevertheless, I¡¯m jealous that Pierre is so afraid of his wife!


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    After getting into the car, Pierre pulled Selena into his embrace. ¡°Selena, how was my acting skills?


    Don¡¯t you think I deserve an Oscar award for the best actor?¡±


    However, Selena¡¯s expression remained dark. This was just a show as they hade up with this n


    earlier. After all, they didn¡¯t think they could find out the truth easily, and Selena was worried that Pierre


    might not be able to deal with Meredith on his own, so she had agreed toe to his rescue when the


    time was right.


    Seeing that Selena remained silent, Pierre hurriedly took her hands and observed them. ¡°Does your


    hand hurt from pping her? Let me have a look.¡± As he spoke, he lifted her hands and blew some air


    at them.


    With a dispassionate expression, Selena withdrew her hands. ¡°Stay away from me!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t we agree on this previously? Well, I can tell you that she¡¯s probably not


    Meredith,¡± Pierre concluded. After receiving a re from Selena, he went on to speak. ¡°I understand


    her well. She¡¯s a proud woman, so she wouldn¡¯t seduce a man in such an explicit manner. Mia kept


    shooting me coquettish nces and touching my thighs and chest just now. Meredith would never do


    that.¡±


    Selena turned her head to stare at him. ¡°Oh, she touched your thighs and chest?¡±


    She was already furious after she stormed into the room and saw them so close with each other.


    Although she knew Pierre was just acting, he seemed to be enjoying Meredith¡¯s touch.


    ¡°No! No!¡± Pierre realized that he had said the wrong thing. ¡°Selena, I was just trying to find out the truth!


    I didn¡¯t enjoy her touch at all!¡±


    Selena looked away. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re just lying to me about your intention.¡±


    ¡°What on earth are you talking about?¡± Pierre pulled her into his embrace forcefully. ¡°Didn¡¯t we discuss


    the n together? Why are you doing this to me?¡± At that instant, he felt that he had been framed.


    Selena struggled out of his grip and growled, ¡°Get off me!¡± I¡¯m really mad this time!


    ¡°Why are you mad at me?¡±


    ¡°I probably got into the room at the wrong time. You seemed to be enjoying her touch. I should¡¯ve


    booked a hotel room for you so that you could bed her tonight!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? I didn¡¯t enjoy her touch nor do I want to bed her. Selena, you can¡¯t do this


    to me!¡± Pierre was flustered.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 693

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 693


    Chapter 693 A Capricious Woman


    I was just putting on a show! Pierre thought. ¡°Pierre, don¡¯t ever touch me again from now on!¡± Selena


    growled at him as she was truly furious.


    ¡°Selena, don¡¯t you cross the line!¡± She knew that I was just acting, so how could she think that I


    enjoyed it? This is ridiculous!


    ¡°I crossed the line? I didn¡¯t let any man touch my thighs and chest or shoot me charming nces


    before. More importantly, I had never been in an ambiguous rtionship with any man!¡± Selena


    rebuked.


    ¡°Are you sure? Have you forgotten about Finneas? What was your rtionship with him, then?¡± Pierre


    immediately regretted it after he finished speaking, for he could see that her expression had turned


    gloomy. Oh, no! Her previous rtionship with Finneas has been a source of humiliation for her. I


    shouldn¡¯t have said that!


    As expected, Selena fell silent throughout the entire journey. Pierre didn¡¯t dare to utter anything again


    as he was worried he¡¯d make more mistakes.


    It was already 11.00PM when they reached home. After checking on the kids, Selena returned to her


    bedroom.


    Pierre didn¡¯t have the courage to speak to her. With a long face, Selena took a shower and snuck


    under her quilt. With a fawning smile, Pierre approached her and said, ¡°Selena, it wasn¡¯t intentional. I


    identally mentioned his name because I was infuriated.¡± Seeing that she remained silent, Pierre put


    on a servile expression. ¡°Selena, shall we say we¡¯re even now?¡±


    It was then Selena shot him a re. ¡°What do you mean, we¡¯re even? You allowed Mia to touch your


    chest and thighs in the private room just now. She was even sitting on yourp! What did I do?¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Pierre responded quickly.


    ¡°So what did you mean when you said we¡¯re even?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I said the wrong thing.¡±


    ¡°Also, I was indeed in a rtionship with Finneas, but the most we did was hold hands. We didn¡¯t even


    kiss! In this regard, I think I have a clear conscience. At least I¡¯d saved my precious first kiss for you.


    What about you?¡±


    ¡°What about me?¡± Pierre widened his eyes. I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d kissed another woman before her. After


    going through her words again, he realized that there was an innuendo in her words.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t fall in love with any woman before you.¡± Pierre raised his hands. ¡°I swear! At least you were in


    a rtionship before, but I wasn¡¯t!¡±


    After a snort, Selena refuted, ¡°Previously, you thought that you had bedded Meredith, and she¡¯d given


    birth to your kids. All your family members also regarded her as your future wife. Since you thought you


    had made love to her before, how would I know if you¡¯d bedded her again? Moreover, you might have


    had to pretend to be intimate with her in front of the kids.¡±


    Pierre widened his eyes in disbelief. She¡¯s trying to revive old quarrels now! It¡¯s been years since the


    incidents she just mentioned. She always says that I¡¯m a jealous man, but why is she bringing up my


    previous rtionship with Meredith, then?


    ¡°I swear I didn¡¯t do anything with her!¡± Pierre raised his hand again. ¡°We only met a few times during


    that period of time. Yes, I admit that I thought I had bedded her because that was what she told me, but


    the idea of making love to her had never crossed my mind!¡±


    Nevertheless, Selena remained impassive, as she didn¡¯t want to listen to his exnation.


    ¡°Selena, you have to trust me!¡± Pierre was considering if he should repeat himself.


    ¡°Have you heard of an old saying¡ªit¡¯d be better to believe that ghosts exist than trust a man¡¯s words.¡±


    ¡°I-I swear. If I¡¯m lying to you, I¡¯ll die a horrible death! My whole family will go to hell!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 694

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 694


    Chapter 694 It¡¯s Dangerous


    Seeing that Selena was glowering at him, Pierre quickly pped his own mouth. ¡°Sorry, I said the


    wrong thing again.¡±


    ¡°Go knock on wood!¡± Damn it! How could he say such a thing? Was he cursing himself or my kids and


    me? I should just kick him out now!


    Pierre anxiously tried to look for wood. What¡¯s made of wood in this room? Catching a glimpse of the


    couch, he hurriedly knocked on it.


    ¡°No! The wood is inside the couch. It¡¯s covered with leather!¡±


    Hearing that, Pierre looked around again. Sometimes, he felt that many things were made of wood, but


    when he needed to knock on it, he realized that it was hard to find any. Just when he was at a loss, he


    realized that the bed was made of wood. After knocking on the headboard of the bed, he said, ¡°You feel


    assured now?¡±


    ¡°No! Who knows if that would work at all?¡± Selena rebuked.


    Pierre felt helpless at that. ¡°What should I do, then? No matter what I do, you¡¯ll find a way to refute me.


    Just tell me what I can do so that you¡¯ll stop being mad at me.¡±


    Selena red at him. ¡°Is this how you should talk to me? Is this how you apologize?¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Pierre almost spat blood in exasperation. ¡°No.¡± What on earth does she want me to do? Can she not be


    so unreasonable?


    ¡°I think you¡¯re just sick of me now! Pierre, you¡¯ve been wanting to cheat on me, right? You think I¡¯m no


    longer attractive after being with me for so long, right? Well, of course I¡¯m not as charming as those


    young girls out there!¡±


    ¡°Stop spouting nonsense! I¡¯m not that kind of man!¡± Pierre hurriedly refuted. I could get any woman if I


    wanted to, but Mia is really not my cup of tea!


    ¡°I think you are that kind of man!¡± Selena red at him.


    ¡°Selena, do you seriously think I¡¯m a yboy?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that true? You could mock me by mentioning Finneas, but I¡¯m not allowed to talk about Meredith?


    Is that what you¡¯re saying?¡±


    The argument went back to square one. It was then Pierre realized that he shouldn¡¯t have argued with


    her because she would just focus on one point and harp on it incessantly. In the end, Pierre was


    chased out of the bedroom.


    ¡­


    When Megan saw Mia on television, she immediately recognized thetter as her sister. How could she


    make a debut in showbiz behind my back! This is dangerous!


    When Meredith was ready to go home after work, she saw a car stopping beside her. ¡°Miss Mia, our


    mistress would like to meet you.¡±


    Seeing that the man was Megan¡¯s chauffeur, Meredith knew that her sister had found out about it, so


    she directly got into the car. After reaching the hotel, she covered herself fully and got into Megan¡¯s


    room. When Megan saw her sister, she directly pulled away thetter¡¯s sunsses.


    Gazing at her blue eyes, blonde hair, and pointed chin, Megan shook her head. ¡°Merry, I told you that


    you should be patient. In two years, you could undergo stic surgeries and be an actress again.


    Why did you do it now? Do you understand that it¡¯s dangerous?¡±


    Megan¡¯s heart leaped to her throat when she saw ¡®Mia¡¯ on television. If Pierre and Selena figured out


    she was Meredith, she would be in danger.


    ¡°You¡¯re too timid and careful, which is why you¡¯re bullied by the Astleys!¡± Meredith swaggered into the


    room and took a seat on the couch.


    ¡°Merry, what¡¯s going on?¡± I don¡¯t think she¡¯s doing this on a whim. There must be a reason behind it.


    ¡°Are you trying to retaliate on Pierre and Selena?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 695

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 695


    Chapter 695 A Lowly Man


    ¡°Yes, I have to get my revenge because it was thanks to them that I ended up in such a miserable


    state! Megan, this is not just my revenge; it¡¯s also your revenge! Have you forgotten who sent you to


    jail?¡± Meredith sneered. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for us.¡± She emphasized ¡®us¡¯ because she wanted to remind


    Megan that she was doing this for both of them.


    ¡°No one else should be med other than myself that I was put behind bars! Your revenge has nothing


    to do with me!¡± Megan growled. ¡°Merry, it¡¯s still not toote. Stop it now and leave this ce with me.¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Meredith shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t. I¡¯ve taken 50 million from Linda. If I can¡¯t aplish this mission,


    she won¡¯t let me off.¡±


    Megan was trembling as she stared at her sister, but she couldn¡¯t utter a word.


    Meredith took a look at her. She knew that she was wrong to have gotten Linda¡¯s contact number


    behind her sister¡¯s back, but what was done couldn¡¯t be undone.


    ¡°You got in touch with Linda?¡± Megan couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard. I had warned her


    against it!


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll tell you the truth now. At that time, I picked up the business card you threw away and


    contacted Linda.¡±


    ¡°Do you understand that your action might cost you, our parents, and me dearly? Not only should we


    not provoke Selena and Pierre, we also can¡¯t afford to offend Linda! She¡¯s the youngdy of the Murray


    Family!¡±


    However, Meredith was unfazed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve gotten evidence of Linda¡¯s wrongdoing, so she


    wouldn¡¯t dare to harm me. It¡¯s because she¡ª¡± She caught herself suddenly because she didn¡¯t want to


    expose this secret to anyone unless she was left with no choice. This secret was the key to help her


    retaliate on Selena.


    ¡°Because she what?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because she¡¯s on my side! She hates Selena as well.¡± Meredith decided to keep the secret to


    herself.


    Without suspecting anything, Megan shook her head. ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t get our parents and me involved


    in this. It¡¯s your personal revenge. Merry, I can help you unreservedly with other matters, but when it


    comes to going against Pierre and Selena, I have to make a clean break with you!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Meredith glowered at her sister.


    ¡°You¡¯re ying with fire! Please stop it now! Otherwise, no one will be able to save you!¡± Megan took a


    deep breath.


    ¡°Alright. Since you¡¯ve said so, there¡¯s nothing else I can do. No matter what, I¡¯m determined to get my


    revenge. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t drag our parents and you into this.¡± Upon finishing her words, Meredith


    put on her mask and left the ce.


    Megan drew a deep breath. She¡¯s blinded by hatred, so there¡¯s no way I can help her¡­


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Selena was still giving Pierre the silent treatment. In the morning, Pierre went to the


    company to start working. When he wasn¡¯t around previously, it was Selena who had helped him


    manage thepany. Although he had returned, they would still go to thepany together every


    morning. But now that Selena was mad, she didn¡¯t even want to go to thepany, thus leaving all the


    work to Pierre.


    Selena genuinely enjoyed her free time now as she had been exhausted from working so hard


    previously. It¡¯s his turn to work hard now!


    When Pierre came home in the evening, he saw Selena and their kids stepping out of the dining hall.


    ¡°Are you all done with dinner?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Daddy. We¡¯ve had our meals!¡± Juniper patted her bulging stomach and replied. Meanwhile,


    Joaquin and Jameson remained silent.


    Without looking at Pierre, Selena walked past him with the kids.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 696

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 696


    Chapter 696 I Only Did It With You


    Juniper took a look at Selena and hinted at Pierre with her gaze. After Pierre bent over, she leaned


    close to him and said, ¡°Mommy is extremely mad. The consequences will be dreadful.¡±


    Utterly famished, Pierre decided to fill his stomach first. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have the strength to


    endure Selena¡¯s potentially harsh treatments. When he took a seat at the table, he realized that the


    housekeepers were cleaning the table.


    Just then, a housekeeper came over and asked, ¡°Mr. Fowler, what do you want for dinner?¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking this question? Dinner had been served, so there must be food now. I¡¯ll just eat the


    same stuff!¡± Pierre was frustrated because the housekeeper was asking an obvious question. Is the


    housekeeper also going against me now? Do they understand that I¡¯m the master of this house?


    ¡°Well¡­ there¡¯s nothing left, so I¡¯ll have to prepare it now. Just tell me what you want for dinner, and I¡¯ll


    prepare it now.¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing left?¡± Pierre gazed at her with a frown.


    ¡°Yes. It was Mrs. Fowler who prepared dinner today. However, the food she¡¯d prepared was


    inadequate. She and the kids had finished everything.¡±


    She must have done it intentionally! She¡¯s been preparing dinner for all of us for quite some time now,


    so she knows how much food we¡¯ll need. Normally, there would be some food left if I came homete


    in the past, but there¡¯s nothing left now. Obviously, she doesn¡¯t want me to have her food! Pierre


    thought.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler, what do you want to eat?¡± the housekeeper asked again. ¡°It may take some time to get it


    ready.¡±


    ¡°I want nothing now!¡± Pierre growled and rose from the chair before storming out of the dining hall.


    Feeling helpless, the housekeeper heaved a sigh. Whenever they¡¯re in an argument, all of us will have


    a hard time!


    At night, while Selena was ying Lego with the kids, Pierre approached them and said, ¡°No. This


    block should be here.¡± Then, he picked up a block and was about to put it in the right ce.


    Selena ignored him and said to her kids, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ve made apple pies. Should we have them now?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Jameson replied first because he loved apple pies.


    ¡°Yeah, sure. I haven¡¯t had apple pies for a long time,¡± Pierre hurriedly chimed in.


    After that, Selena came back with a tray and distributed the apple pies. Pierre was drooling over the


    pies because he hadn¡¯t had any food in the evening. Any food would be irresistible to him now. In the


    end, there was only one apple pie left on the tray. Selena picked it up and took a big bite.


    What? I have none?! I¡¯m such an insignificant man in this house. I don¡¯t deserve to have dinner and


    apple pies or y Lego. Seeing that they were munching the pies joyfully, Pierre left the room in


    silence.


    Selena took a look at his figure, which appeared to be disconste. Have I gone overboard? He¡¯s busy


    with work, so most of the time he won¡¯t stay over at our home. Perhaps I should shower him with more


    warmth.


    After the kids went to sleep, Selena returned to the bedroom and saw Pierre looking at his phone on


    the couch. ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    Pierre raised his head and looked at her. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a bowl of noodles for you in the kitchen. Go now.¡±


    Pierre gulped. Does it mean she¡¯s forgiven me? With this thought in mind, he leaped off the couch and


    hugged her gently.


    However, Selena¡¯s expression remained dark. ¡°Get off me.¡±


    ¡°Stop being mad with me. I really didn¡¯t do anything with her. I only did it with you.¡±


    Upon hearing his suggestive words, Selena started blushing. Of course I trust him, but I just want him


    to coax me.


    There was no problem between a man and a woman that couldn¡¯t be solved with sex. After the intimate


    session, both of them were as lovey-dovey as before.


    Upon picking up her phone, Selena realized that there was an unanswered call.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 697

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 697


    Chapter 697 Coming Down With a Fever


    Upon realizing who the caller was, Selena put her phone back down and snuggled up to Pierre. ¡°Pierre,


    do you really have nothing to do with Meredith?¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    With a bitter expression, Pierre replied, ¡°Why are you still harping on this? There¡¯s really nothing


    between us! I swear that I only did it with you before.¡±


    With a bright smile, Selena hugged him tighter. ¡°I¡¯ll trust you this time, then.¡± She hummed. In fact, she


    had never doubted him before; she just wanted him to exin himself to her, as this was the effect she


    was trying to achieve.


    In the middle of the night, Meredith picked up her phone and made a call. ¡°I need your help. I have to


    transfer 50 million to someone, but I don¡¯t want the other party to trace my ount or find out who I


    am.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. You can do it through the ck market, and the other party won¡¯t be able to trace it back to


    you. However, there¡¯s a service charge of 5%.¡±


    Meredith gritted her teeth as 5% of 50 million was arge figure. Nevertheless, she had Linda¡ªher


    money tree¡ªand she had gotten a lot of money from sleeping with different businessmen over the


    years. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll transfer 30 million first. If everything¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll transfer another 20 million.¡±


    ¡°Transfer the money to me.¡± The other person hung up the call upon finishing their words and sent


    Meredith an ount number.


    After that, Meredith logged in to her bank ount and transferred the money to the person¡¯s ount.


    With so much money gone, she felt heartbroken.


    Although she was now the hottest star, Mia, she could hardly earn any money due to the unfair contract


    she had signed with herpany. She would only start making money after one year. Nevertheless, as


    ¡®Mia¡¯, she had gained quite some money from her contact with other businessmen.


    A momentter, the other person told her that the money had been transferred. Following that, she


    made another call and used a voice changer this time. ¡°30 million has been transferred to your ount.


    After youplete your mission, I¡¯ll transfer another 20 million to you. However, I have a special


    demand.¡± Her gaze turned horrifying. ¡°I want to see her corpse.¡±


    ¡­


    When Selena woke up the next morning, she felt extremely lethargic. After touching her forehead, she


    reckoned that she might havee down with a fever. At that time, Pierre had gone to work, and the


    kids had gone to school, so she proceeded downstairs to have breakfast.


    A housekeeper approached her and said, ¡°Mrs. Fowler, you seem unwell. Do you need to see a


    doctor?¡±


    Feeling her head aching, Selena shook her head and then nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll see a doctor on my own.¡±


    For some reason, she felt that she wasn¡¯t herself on this day as her mind couldn¡¯t focus. In the past,


    she would feel exhausted from making love to Pierre, but she had never fallen ill because of that.


    After breakfast, she realized that she was drowsy, so she decided to go back to sleep. When the clock


    struck four, she awakened from her sleep and felt much better.


    For the past few days, it was Selena who had been preparing dinner for her family members. It was


    time to start cooking, so she stepped into the kitchen. ¡°Is there any beef left?¡±


    Seeing that Selena was flushing, the housekeeper said, ¡°Mrs. Fowler, how are you feeling? It seems


    that you¡¯re still unwell. Why don¡¯t I send you to the hospital?¡±


    Selena shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I feel much better now. Help me get the ingredients ready.


    I¡¯ll make stewed beef with baked potatoes today.¡±


    ¡°Your kids and husband will love it.¡± The housekeeper smiled and turned around to take the ingredients


    out of the refrigerator.


    Then, the housekeeper helped Selena with the cooking. However, Selena suddenly realized that her


    head was buzzing and her vision was turning dark, after which she copsed to the ground.


    Nevertheless, she regained her senses a short momentter.


    ¡°Mrs. Fowler! Are you alright? We¡¯d better go to the hospital now!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 698

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 698


    Chapter 698 That Man Will Be Coming at Us


    At that instant, Selena was drenched in sweat. ¡°Yes, I have to go to the hospital now, but don¡¯t call my


    husband. Help me up and get the car ready.¡±


    With the housekeeper¡¯s help, Selena got into the car. However, she was truly lethargic, so she leaned


    against the seat in the back seat. As her head had been buzzing incessantly, she wondered what


    happened to her.


    During the journey, Selena had been half-conscious. Most of the time, she felt that she was about to fall


    asleep, but she knew that she was still conscious.


    Throughout the entire ride, she had been in such a state. When she opened her eyes again, she


    realized that the car had stopped, and the sky had turned dark.


    ¡°Have we reached the hospital? I have no energy at all. Help me up.¡± After she sat up with difficulty,


    she realized that the chauffeur and the housekeeper were nowhere in sight. She was the only one left


    in the car.


    It was pitch dark outside the vehicle with no sight of even a single streemp at all. If this is the hospital


    or somewhere in the city, there must be streemps. However, I can¡¯t see anything outside. Where¡¯s


    this ce?


    After she opened the door and got out of the car, she heard footsteps approaching her. Oh, no!


    She immediately hid behind a haystack beside the car. When the two people opened the car door and


    saw no one, they were shocked. ¡°Where is she?¡±


    Selena wouldn¡¯t dare to make any noise, but the breeze was cold, so she couldn¡¯t help but sneeze.


    Damn it! Instantly, she turned around and started running.


    Noticing her, the two people raced after her. However, Selena was dizzy, so she wasn¡¯t as swift as


    them. With her legs turning limp, she copsed to the ground.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Stop running. You must die today.¡±


    ¡°Who are you? What are you trying to do to me?¡± Lying on the ground, Selena decided to stay put.


    ¡°Apparently, someone has paid us money to end your life!¡±


    ¡°How much did the person give you? I can give you double the amount! Beforeing at me, you must


    have investigated my background, right? I¡¯m a billionaire, so I can definitely offer you a higher price!¡±


    Selena was trying to persuade them to let her go. ¡°As assassins, you¡¯re doing this for money. Don¡¯t you


    want more money?¡±


    ¡°Miss, that¡¯s not how things work. Of course we know you¡¯re rich, but there are rules in this industry. If


    we get money from both sides, that will mean the end of our career!¡±


    ¡°It must feel awful to live on the edge of death every single day. You¡¯ve be assassins just to make


    your lives better, right? However, you can¡¯t be sure that you¡¯ll always aplish your missions. What if


    you make a mistake and lose your life one day? That will be really unfortunate.¡±


    Selena was a persuasive person. She used to live this kind of life before, so she understood what the


    assassins were going through. ¡°Just tell me a price that¡¯s enough to make you quit. You don¡¯t have to


    worry that I can¡¯t afford to pay you the money. I¡¯ll agree to it no matter what price you¡¯re going toe


    up with. Personally speaking, I¡¯m paying you the money to buy back my life, so it¡¯s worth it for me.¡±


    Hearing that, both of them traded nces. On the other hand, Selena was extremely anxious because


    if she couldn¡¯t persuade them to give up killing her, she¡¯d lose her life there.


    ¡°Stop dawdling. Her family members must be looking for her now. If we don¡¯t kill her now, that man will


    being at us.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s do it.¡±


    ¡°No! Give it a consideration! Don¡¯t kill me! I have lots of money! I ain¡¯t kidding!¡± Selena was horrified as


    she watched them approaching her.


    Just then, the person at the front directly jabbed a knife into Selena¡¯s chest.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 699

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 699


    Chapter 699 Homewrecker


    Momentster, one of them ced their fingers below Selena¡¯s nose and realized that she was no


    longer breathing. ¡°Alright. Our mission has beenpleted.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that person want the corpse? We¡¯ll leave it to them.¡±


    ¡°How troublesome!¡± The person fished out their phone and sent the client their current location before


    leaving a voice message. ¡°We¡¯ll leave the corpse here. Pay us in full now, and you can take the corpse


    away.¡±


    Upon hearing the voice message, Meredith was over the moon.


    The 50 million spent is totally worth it! After Selena¡¯s death, everything wille to a perfect end. No,


    it¡¯s not perfect yet. I won¡¯t let her corpse perish just like that. I have to do something on her body so that


    she¡¯ll be shamed forever and Pierre will hate her!


    With this thought in mind, Meredith transferred the remaining money to the assassins and drove to the


    location they had just sent her. It took her several hours to reach the destination.


    It was the first time she was doing such a thing, so she was anxious. Nevertheless, knowing that


    Selena was dead, she was extremely excited. That woman is dead! I¡¯ve finally gotten my revenge!


    Seeing a figure lying on the ground in the distance, Meredith slowly approached the corpse. Earlier,


    she had contacted someone toe over and take off all of Selena¡¯s clothes. Then, her corpse would


    be raped and put in the busiest street in the city. They would also put cardboard signs beside her with


    the words ¡®Slut! Homewrecker!¡¯ written on it.


    Simply thinking about it was enough to make Meredith thrilled.


    I have to make Selena go through what I had experienced in the past. We¡¯re sisters, so I should let her


    share my experience. Haha, by then, everyone will think she¡¯s a homewrecker who was killed by the


    man¡¯s wife, and they¡¯d despise her. I wonder if Pierre will go mad after he finds out about the fact that


    Selena had cheated on him! Apparently, he was interested in sleeping with me previously, which went


    to show that he and Selena were no longer in love with each other. Maybe he¡¯d find Selena


    embarrassing and wouldn¡¯t even hold a funeral for her. Without Selena, I can also get together with


    Pierre.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Just then, Meredith saw the corpse moving a little. With a frown, she approached Selena to ascertain


    whether she was still alive. All of a sudden, Selena leaped to her feet and clenched Meredith¡¯s neck.


    bbergasted, Meredith started screaming. ¡°Ah! Y-You¡­¡± Anyone would be terrified to see a corpse


    getting up suddenly.


    ¡°You want to know whether I¡¯m dead or alive?¡± Selena put on a smile. ¡°Well, I¡¯m a ghost. Are you afraid


    now?¡±


    Feeling Selena¡¯s strength and warmth, Meredith knew that she had been fooled. ¡°Selena, you!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m still alive. You wanted to seek help from an assassin organization to kill me, but I happened


    to be a former member of that organization. So, do you think my fellowrades would reallye to


    kill me?¡±


    Last night, seeing that Pierre was asleep, Selena snuck out of the bedroom and called back the person


    who had miscalled her¡ªit was Hades.


    Hades hadn¡¯t contacted her for a long time, so Selena knew that something must have happened.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have called her. As expected, Hades told her that someone wanted to kill her


    and asked her whether she had offended anyone.


    Initially, Selena didn¡¯t know who the person was, but she had a feeling that it was the same person who


    plotted the incident near the kindergarten and hired Rick to seduce her. Therefore, she and Hades


    decided to go along with it and put on a show.


    Meredith stared disdainfully at Selena and snarled, ¡°You¡¯re such a sly woman! You¡¯re such a sly


    woman!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 700

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 700


    Chapter 700 It¡¯s You Who Wants Me Dead


    ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m a sly woman? It¡¯s you who wants me dead, Meredith!¡± Selena directly called


    her ¡®Meredith¡¯. ¡°You even imed to be biracial and called yourself Mia. However, you indeed almost


    fooled Pierre and me!¡±


    Previously, after Pierre tried to feel ¡®Mia¡¯ out, he concluded that Meredith wouldn¡¯t do such a despicable


    thing. Moreover, given John¡¯s temperament, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed Meredith to stay alive.


    Nevertheless, Selena was still doubtful. Her sixth sense told her that there must be something wrong


    with ¡®Mia¡¯, and the call from Hades proved her right.


    ¡°Meredith, are you the mastermind behind all these? You¡¯d better be honest with me. If you tell me the


    real mastermind, I might choose to let you go.¡± Selena spoke as she exerted more force with her hand,


    causing Meredith to cough violently.


    Then, Selena rxed her grip, after which Meredith copsed to the ground. Meredith knew that she


    couldn¡¯t point Linda out. Although she had failed in her attempt to kill Selena, Linda would still do


    whatever she could to achieve that. I can never expose Linda!


    ¡°Where did you get the 50 million?¡± Selena questioned.


    ¡°I¡¯m a superstar, so it¡¯s not hard for me to earn 50 million.¡±


    Selena frowned, as they had figured out that ¡®Mia¡¯ couldn¡¯t possibly earn so much money. Did she


    sleep with other businessmen or something?


    Just then, Meredith sneered, ¡°Selena, do you know how much I hate you? Why did you decide toe


    back after you were gone? If it weren¡¯t because of you, I would¡¯ve gotten together with Pierre! It was


    you who destroyed my dream and my life!¡± She growled at the top of her lungs, trying to get the fury off


    her chest.


    ¡°You only have yourself to me!¡±


    ¡°Do you know what kind of life I was leading? I was dumped in the red-light district. At that ce, my


    pride was shattered as I had to drink, sing and sleep with those filthy men! I had to endure their


    humiliation on me physically and psychologically! Selena, how I wish I could make you live the same


    kind of life!¡±


    Hearing that, Selena was startled, as they had all underestimated John. They thought that since John


    was a ruthless man, he would definitely kill Meredith after finding out that she had lied to them.


    Nevertheless, John was more cold-hearted than they thought as he had dumped Meredith in the red


    light district. That ce was probably the worst punishment for her.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After all, she was a proud woman who was born wealthy, so she would certainly feel utterly humiliated


    in a red-light district. At that time, John must be thinking that the best way to retaliate on a person was


    to shatter their pride. Selena had to acknowledge that John was indeed the most devious man she had


    ever seen.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I want you dead! It¡¯s really unfair that you¡¯re living a good life while I have to live in the


    gutter!¡± Meredith¡¯s voice became hoarse from all the yelling.


    ¡°Meredith, you¡¯d made a mistake the moment you stole my kids from me and told Pierre that you¡¯d


    given birth to his kids. At that time, you should have known what the consequences would be if your


    wrongdoing was exposed. This was a gamble, and you should¡¯ve braced yourself for the eventuality


    should you lose the bet. Now that you¡¯ve lost it, you only have yourself to me.¡±


    ¡°No! It¡¯s all because of you! Although I can¡¯t kill you today, I¡¯ll stille at you in the future!¡±


    Selena stared at Meredith and found her to be pathetic, for thetter hadn¡¯t awakened to reality up until


    now. ¡°Stop being so obstinate. Since you¡¯d escaped from the red-light district, you should¡¯ve started a


    new life. Why did you still choose to retaliate against me?¡±


    Just when Selena was about to bend over, Meredith grabbed a handful of soil and hurled it at Selena¡¯s


    eyes.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The soil had entered Selena¡¯s eyes, so she couldn¡¯t open her eyes.


    Seizing the chance, Meredith scrambled to her feet and ran away.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 701

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 701


    Chapter 701 I Will Punish You


    When Pierre arrived at the scene, Selena was still rubbing her eyes.


    ¡°Woman, when will you finally learn to not do things your own way?¡± The moment he stepped out of the


    car, he bellowed at her, but he stopped when he saw her rubbing her eyes. ¡°What happened to your


    eyes?¡±


    ¡°Some dirt got into them.¡±


    He took a shlight and said, ¡°Let me take a look.¡± Then, he blew hard in the direction of her eyes. ¡°Try


    opening them. How about now?¡±


    She struggled to open her eyes, and he had an underling grab a bottle of water for her to wash her


    eyes.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m fine now.¡±


    ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s escaped.¡± Selena sighed. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m not worried that she slipped away. Since we know her


    identity, it¡¯s going to be easy to catch her. We were right¡ªit¡¯s Meredith.¡±


    ¡°What? How is Meredith still alive?¡±


    From his probe before, he realized that he had fallen into a trap. At that time, he came up with two


    possible exnations: Either that woman was truly Meredith, who acted out of line to mask her identity,


    or she could simply be just another promiscuous woman.


    The more he thought about it, the more he was confused.


    Mia¡¯s acting was too obvious. In an attempt to prove that she was not Meredith, she went overboard in


    her actions.


    As for Selena, she had started designing the trap after she received the call from Hades, for she was


    curious about the identity of the woman who wanted her dead.


    Pierre almost heaved in disgust at the thought of Meredith escaping scott-free. I can¡¯t believe John


    spared her!


    ¡°Go after her! A weak woman like her couldn¡¯t have run very far!¡± He immediately gave out orders.


    Then, he gave Selena a threatening re that caught her by shock. ¡°You! I will teach you a lesson after


    we get home!¡±


    On their way home, he deliberately ignored her. She stuck out her tongue like a child who had done


    something wrong, knowing that she had irked him. After she called Hades, she worked on setting up


    the trap without informing Pierre.


    She did that because she didn¡¯t want to let Pierre know that she was still in contact with Hades.


    Moreover, she was worried that Pierre might cause trouble if he was involved in the nning because


    he always acted too brashly. So, she made the decision to deal with the mysterious woman alone.


    But despite her covert actions, Pierre still showed up at the scene.


    When they got home, he went into the bathroom in silence, whereupon she tailed him closely. When he


    stepped into the bathroom, she absentmindedly followed him in.


    ¡°Are you thinking of taking a romantic bath with me?¡±


    It was at that moment she realized that Pierre wanted to take a bath. ¡°Um, I will leave¡ª¡±


    To her surprise, he pulled her into the bathroom and ordered, ¡°Let¡¯s take a bath together!¡±


    She grumbled silently. This is why I should never enter the bathroom carelessly when he¡¯s home¡ªit is


    a dangerous act!


    He left a hickey on her neck and warned her, ¡°Selena Yard, I am warning you now: If you do things your


    way without informing me, this shall be your punishment!¡±


    She wriggled her way into his arms and relished his love andfort.


    ¡°Are you still in contact with Hades?¡± He demanded to know.


    ¡°No! I swear that this was the only time. Just this time! He told me that someone had contacted the


    Zephyr Organization to get me killed,¡± she imed in all seriousness.


    ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, I will punish you. Just wait and see!¡±


    The next morning, Pierre received news that his men had failed to catch Meredith.


    Hearing the news, Selena¡¯s eyes darted as her mind was abuzz with thoughts. ¡°She either went home


    or met up with Megan. If you keep a tab on those two ces, you won¡¯t miss her!¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    He scoffed at her simple guess. ¡°If that idea crossed your mind, I bet she¡¯d thought of it too.¡±


    She choked in frustration from his dismissive remark.


    ¡°Great! Tell me, then¡ªhow are you going to catch her?¡±


    ¡°No matter what it takes, I will capture her. This time around, I won¡¯t spare her life!¡± He tightened his


    fists until his veins were protruding as he seethed at the thought of being fooled by Meredith. Now that


    she had showed up again, he would not let go of the chance to apprehend her.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave that to you. I am going to stay out of it.¡± Selena showed no interest in nabbing Meredith


    anymore.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 702

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 702


    Chapter 702 Put an End to Our Struggle


    At the Yard Residence, a woman dressed in uniform knocked on the door with an envelope in her


    hand. Jezebelle was the one who answered the door, and she paused for a while at the sight of the


    woman with her cap pulled low.


    ¡°Hello, Madam. I am from the Civil Affairs Bureau, and I am here to carry out the national census. Is it


    okay if Ie in?¡± While speaking, the woman shed her employee ID. Jezebelle was momentarily


    caught off guard, but she soon nodded. ¡°Sure,e in!¡±


    The two men who were patrolling the entrance of the house exchanged looks. One of them asked, ¡°Is


    that woman cleared?¡±


    ¡°Yes. She is in uniform, so there should not be a problem. I¡¯m taking a smoke break. You keep an eye.¡±


    The other man soon left to smoke.


    Once the woman entered the house, she took off her cap to reveal her identity, which shocked


    Jezebelle. ¡°Merry! What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Did you not sense that there are people keeping an eye on your house?¡±


    Jezebelle and Rnd looked at each other nkly. Normally, they would only take short walks around


    the neighborhood, so they rarely paid any attention to those details.


    ¡°What happened? Why did you have to dress up like this?¡± Rnd stared at his daughter confusedly.


    These days, he had been following the variety shows that Mia was on.


    Yes, even Rnd and Jezebelle had started paying attention to the entertainment news. Mia was on


    the news almost daily because she was the hottest star of the time. Rumors had it that she had started


    filming a TV show that paid her 10 million.


    They prayed hard to God, feeling relieved that they could finally recover financially.


    ¡°I don¡¯t wanna talk about it!¡± Meredith slumped onto the sofa. ¡°I guess I¡¯m done for this time!¡±


    Not only did I lose 50 million, I even identally blew my cover!


    Linda had given her 50 million, but she had to pay 5% of it, which was 2.5 million, to the ck market.


    That was all from her own pocket!


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Merry, you¡¯re scaring us!¡± Gripped by fear, Jezebelle took a seat beside her daughter.


    Meredith looked up at Rnd and gritted her teeth. ¡°It¡¯s all because of your daughter! She almost killed


    me!¡±


    He stared at her in disbelief. ¡°Selena? W-What did she do to you?¡±


    ¡°She found out my identity, and she wanted to end me! She wants me dead! She even dered that


    she would not give up until I¡¯m dead! Dad, we¡¯re both your daughters. Only one of us can live! What are


    you going to do about this?¡±


    She stared squarely at Rnd, as if she was expecting him to make a decision on the spot.


    On the sofa, Jezebelle started yelling spitefully, ¡°It¡¯s all the fault of your daughter, Selena! What would it


    take for her to spare the lives of my two daughters? You b*stard! What did I do to deserve all of this?¡±


    Upon that, she broke down and wailed hysterically.


    ¡°Gosh, that¡¯s enough! Stop crying now! If the men spying the house hear you, you might get me killed


    here!¡± Meredith hissed at her mother with a low voice, upon which Jezebelle promptly switched to a


    muted crying.


    ¡°If I stay around too long, I could attract suspicion. Dad, I have told you about the situation I¡¯m in now.


    Between Selena and I, only one of us could live. Since you¡¯re our dad, you should put an end to our


    struggle. By the way, I probably will be on the run now. From today onward, I can¡¯t stay by your side


    and be a good daughter. I¡¯m sorry, but that¡¯s the only way for me to stay alive. Otherwise, you might


    have to collect my body.¡±


    After giving the hasty farewell speech, she stood up to leave. Jezebelle followed suit and asked with


    worry, ¡°Merry, where can a girl like you go?¡±


    ¡°Where can I go? Hah! I have lived in the red-light district before¡ªall thanks to Selena! If I have


    experienced the humiliation of sleeping with random men, I guess it doesn¡¯t matter if I go back to that


    life again!¡± She smiled bitterly and defeatedly at her mother.


    Jezebelle was choked upon hearing the truth. Before this, Megan and Meredith hade to a


    consensus to hide this ugly truth from their parents. However, in the heat of the moment, Meredith


    blurted out the secret herself.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. Dad, Mom, take care of yourselves.¡± As she spoke, she lowered the cap on her head


    and turned around to leave.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 703

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 703


    Chapter 703 Marriage Preparation


    Just like how she had received Meredith, Jezebelle sent away her daughter, the ¡®census worker¡¯, in a


    formal manner. When the gate was finally shut tight, she turned around and started sobbing.


    Rnd was smoking on the sofa when she rushed into the living room. ¡°Tell me¡ªwhat do you n to


    do? My two daughters and I must have owed Selena in our past lives! What do we have to do for her to


    stoping after us? We have just settled into our new lives, and she is about to ruin it for us again!¡±


    While speaking, she shoved Rnd in agitation. Irked by her actions, he threw the cigarette stub onto


    the floor. ¡°Stop crying! I will settle this once and for all!¡±


    ¡°How? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re going to kill Selena!¡±


    Rnd did not reply to that.


    The next morning, Mia¡¯s scandal broke out and upied all the headlines. The news reported that she


    had been sleeping with various famous figures as a call girl and a prostitute, and she used that to extort


    a huge amount of payment. Oddly, the news purposely skirted around the identities of the ¡®famous


    figures¡¯. It felt that someone in power had meddled in the reporting.


    When one of Stardom Entertainment¡¯s top stars got involved in such a disgraceful scandal, the


    company could only save its reputation by permanently keeping Mia away from publicity.


    Mia, who had not even enjoyed the heyday of her career, fell from her short-lived stardom into the


    abyss of shame and anonymity.


    No one could get hold of her, and the TV show production crew understandably requested to end their


    contract with her. Once the TV show lost its female lead, it was almost impossible for the filming to goThis content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    on. During the uncertain period, the director decided to put the entire crew on leave, which was


    depressing news for Jude.


    She loved her character and the profession of acting. After going through so many challenges to bag a


    role, she now faced the possibility of losing her job.


    That day, she went home glumly. Wyatt had prepared dinner, and they chatted while eating.


    ¡°Baby, I need to tell you some not-so-positive news: I am going to lose my job again. Since the female


    lead is gone, I guess the show will have to be temporarily halted.¡± Jude maintained a smile on her face


    as she made the painful announcement.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay! You should take the chance to have a good break at home. Plus, our house renovation is


    going to start soon!¡± An idea struck Wyatt as he lit up. ¡°Why don¡¯t we use this period of free time to get


    married?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Jude was taken aback by his suggestion.


    ¡°What¡¯s with that shocked expression? Haven¡¯t we been nning to get married for a while?¡± He


    beamed. ¡°After we get married, you can resume filming. That¡¯s better than having to n the marriage


    around your filming break. What do you think?¡±


    Wyatt felt proud of himself foring up with the brilliant idea.


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s do what you suggested.¡± Jude had no good reason to object.


    With that, their marriage was finally on the agenda.


    After the conversation with Wyatt, Jude went to meet with Selena with a weary look. It was extremely


    rare to see Jude in low spirits.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the long face? Aren¡¯t you getting married soon?¡± She yfully knocked on Jude¡¯s


    forehead.


    ¡°Yes, the preparation for my marriage is getting real.¡± Judey on the sofa and stared vacantly at the


    ceiling. ¡°Selena, how do you picture me in a married life?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, you¡¯d probably be the same as who you are now. I didn¡¯t sense any changes in me before and


    after marriage.¡± Selena munched on a slice of pineapple and eximed, ¡°This is so sweet! Here, have


    one.¡±


    Then, she picked up a piece of pineapple with a toothpick before feeding it to Jude.


    ¡°Wait, are you thinking of running away?¡±


    Jude shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not! I¡¯m just worried because this is my first time getting married, and I¡¯m


    inexperienced in handling everything.¡± She then sat up on the sofa and looked at Selena. ¡°How¡¯s the


    progress on tracking down Meredith? Did you capture her?¡±


    ¡°No. I will not handle this matter anymore¡ªPierre is taking over. It¡¯s better that way because he won¡¯t


    get to nag me for doing things my own way.¡±


    ¡°Well, you still have to be careful. Meredith has nothing to lose now¡ªwho knows if she¡¯d be willing to


    give up her life just to have you dead!¡±


    Selena shook her head confidently. ¡°No, she won¡¯t risk her life. If she has the resilience to survive life in


    the red-light district, that shows how serious she is about staying alive.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 704

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 704


    Chapter 704 His Attractive Sister-in-Law


    ¡°The red-light district?¡± Jude looked at her curiously. ¡°Yeah. John threw her to the red-light district, and


    she lived there for quite some time. Pierre and I only learned about this after our investigation. From


    what we know, she quickly became one of the most popr call girls in the district, and many men had


    to line up just to meet her.¡±


    Selena paused for a change of breath and continued, ¡°She even learned pole dancing during that time!


    See, a prideful woman like her refused bargirl work when she was a superstar, but she did itter to


    survive anyway. She must cherish her life a lot, so why would she risk her life to kill me?¡±


    When Jude learned about the story behind Meredith, she sighed wistfully. ¡°No wonder! None of us


    could tell that she was Meredith. She looks like an entirely different person.¡±


    ¡°She has no close acquaintances here. I believe that Pierre will catch her soon and end things once


    and for all.¡±


    Selena let out a huge sigh of relief when she imagined that scenario. Meredith had been a curse in her


    life. Had she known that John did not take Meredith¡¯s life, she would have killed Meredith herself.


    ¡­


    At the same time, Meredith was on the run. Unbeknownst to her, Pierre had also worked hard to ce


    his men everywhere just to ambush her. His meny in wait at train stations, airports, bus stations, and


    more. Meredith disguised herself and arrived at the bus station after much difficulty, and to her dismay,


    she spotted Pierre¡¯s man in wait.


    Forced to leave the bus station, she fled to a store nearby to take a rest. What should I do now? Pierre


    has sent out countless men to capture me, which means he is dead set on killing me. What can I do to


    escape Digton City?


    Right when she was in despair, a car appeared in her sight and caught her attention. Why does the car


    look familiar?


    As she narrowed her focus onto the car te, she was overjoyed to find that it was Jimmy¡¯s car.


    What is he doing here?


    Nevertheless, she hurried out of the store to take a closer look and confirmed that it was truly his car.


    As if she¡¯d found a lifesaver, she hid beside the car.


    Soon, Jimmy hurried to his car with his assistant and driver. They were at Digton City for a business


    meeting that had failed, which made him extremely upset.


    When he was about to enter the car, he heard a tiny squeal of a woman from somewhere.


    ¡°Who is that?¡± He immediately checked out the back of the car and noticed Meredith, who¡¯d fallen on


    her butt. ¡°It¡¯s you! Why are you here?¡±


    Meredith had lived at the Astleys¡¯ ce for a while before this, so Jimmy instantly recognized her.


    ¡°Meredith, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Jimmy! It¡¯s really you! Finally, a familiar face in Digton! My purse was stolen just now, so I panicked


    and hurt my ankle.¡±


    Whileining, she gently rubbed her ankle, showing off her slender and smooth legs.


    ¡°Get into the car now.¡± He subconsciously gulped as he eyed the attractive woman on the ground.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Jimmy, my ankle hurts. Why don¡¯t you help me up?¡±


    He obediently reached out and helped her up. To his surprise, she wobbled and lost her bnce before


    falling right into his arms.


    When her soft breasts pressed against his chest, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he salivated at the


    temptation. Truth was, he had had his eyes on her ever since she stayed at his ce.


    However, due to Megan¡¯s presence and the fact that they were all at the Astleys¡¯ family home, it was


    inconvenient for him to make a move, so he had to suppress his desire for Meredith.


    ¡°Thank you, Jimmy.¡± She acted innocently and even patted his chest. Her touch made him feel like he


    was in heaven.


    Dizzy in happiness, he entered the car and ordered, ¡°Head to a hotel. Meredith has hurt her ankle, and


    she can¡¯t walk.¡±


    The driver stole a nce at Jimmy and immediately understood what was going on. He swiftly drove


    them to a hotel, whereupon Jimmy entered with Meredith before the two checked into a room.


    ¡°Meredith, let me take a look at the injury on your ankle.¡±


    Fully aware of what woulde next, she took off her shoes for him.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 705

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 705


    Chapter 705 A Narrow Escape


    Seated on the sofa, Jimmy lifted her foot. He was enchanted by the sight of her petite and smooth


    feet. ¡°Oww¡­¡± Meredith let out a gasp that almost melted him. He kept gulping greedily. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Half-slouched on the sofa, she intentionally revealed half of her shin. ¡°It hurts! Jimmy, go softer on me.


    It¡¯s painful¡­¡±


    He stared at her, his breathing growing shallow in front of the seduction. ¡°My lovely Meredith, I will be


    gentler! I will give you pleasure!¡± As he spoke, he pounced on her as he had lost control of himself.


    ¡°Ahh! Jimmy, what are you doing? Let go of me! Let go!¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡­


    Meredith was crying pitifully in the nket; even her sobbing sounded seductive. Lying beside her,


    Jimmy was reying the scenes of their satisfying intimacy, savoring the details in his head.


    ¡°Jimmy, h-how am I supposed to face Megan now? You¡¯re my brother-inw! I am going to die of


    shame!¡± she muttered between sobs.


    Looking content, he grabbed her hand and gave her a kiss on the back of it. ¡°My beauty, you look


    lovely even when you¡¯re crying.¡± ¡°You rascal!¡± she coyly scolded him and pped his hand away.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯re my woman, I will not mistreat you. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Of course, Jimmy knew that Meredith


    used to be a superstar. However, the Yard sisterster got into trouble, which was the only reason


    Megan married him.


    Having slept with an award-winning actress was something that he was immensely proud of.


    She pouted and turned her face away from him. ¡°Jimmy, you¡¯re a jerk! I¡¯d have really gotten angry at


    you were it not for¡­ for your superb skills in bed!¡±


    He chuckled merrily at her remark. As a forty-year-old man, he was in cloud nine after Meredith


    complimented his skills in bed. ¡°Did that make up for my mistake?¡±


    She finally broke into a shy but wide smile. ¡°You¡¯re annoying!¡±


    He pulled her into an embrace. ¡°Meredith, you give me so much pleasure.¡±


    ¡°Jimmy, let¡¯s not do this anymore. I do not want my sister to know about today¡ªshe¡¯ll kill me if she


    finds out!¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t!¡± He straightened up. ¡°As long as I¡¯m around, you have nothing to fear.¡±


    ¡°But I really don¡¯t want Megan to know about this.¡± She leaned on his chest. ¡°Jimmy, to be honest, I


    have fallen for you early on. But because of Megan, I couldn¡¯t confess my feelings to you. After


    sleeping with you, I can now die without any regrets.¡±


    Her words made him feel giddy and thrilled. Every man on earth would feel ted to be praised in this


    manner.


    Insatiable, he wished to have more steamy nights with Meredith. After all, no matter how good his wife


    was, she would never provide him with as much excitement as a new woman out there.


    ¡°What nonsense! How about this¡ªI will bring you back with me and have you stay at one of my


    properties. You can tell Megan that you¡¯re settling down in Digton City. How does this sound? At least


    that way, we could still get in touch frequently.¡±


    ¡°Is that okay?¡± She looked at him gratefully with teary eyes.


    ¡°Of course! If both of us keep our mouths shut, who would know about this arrangement?¡±


    She settledfortably on his chest and mumbled, ¡°Jimmy, that sounds great.¡±


    No matter how lowly her tactics were, most importantly, she¡¯d managed to secure a hiding ce for her


    safety.


    Soon, Jimmy left the hotel with Meredith, who had put on a wig in order to avoid Pierre¡¯s men. Thanks


    to the darkness of the night, she sessfully walked past the men without being detected.


    You want to catch me? No way! She followed Jimmy out of Digton City without much difficulty.


    The failed mission to catch Meredith made Pierre very anxious.


    ¡°I am going to take the matter into my own hands! I don¡¯t think she can just disappear from the surface


    of the earth!¡± With that resolution, he headed out early in the morning. Selena could not persuade him


    to do otherwise.


    ¡°Mrs. Fowler, there¡¯s a guest who wants to meet you.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 706

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 706


    Chapter 706 The Standoff Between Father and Daughter


    ¡°Who is that?¡± She shot a quizzical look at the maid because she rarely had visitors at the Fowler


    Residence. ¡°He said he¡¯s your dad.¡±


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I see¡­¡± She did not expect Rnd to show up. ¡°Let him in.¡±


    After that, she had the maid serve a pot of tea with some snacks and fruits. Despite their cold


    rtionship, Rnd was still her father, and she wanted to wee him courteously.


    In contrast, Rnd barged in furiously and nted himself on the sofa uninvited. He went straight to


    the point. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you: What will it take for you to spare Merry¡¯s life?¡±


    She scoffed coldly and said, ¡°Dad, what do you mean? I don¡¯t get it. What does it mean to ¡®spare her


    life¡¯? Shouldn¡¯t I be the one asking her to spare me?¡±


    He was choked by her retort. ¡°Stop that nonsense. Selena, Merry is your sister¡ªblood is thicker than


    water. How could you act cruelly to her? What sin has shemitted for you to treat her in such an


    awful way?¡±


    She smiled calmly at him. ¡°You always fault me for how I treat her. Have you witnessed how she


    treated me?¡±


    ¡°How has she wronged you? Did she banish you to the red-light district? Did she make you sleep with


    random men?¡± At that point, a few drops of tears rolled down Rnd¡¯s weathered face in a rare


    moment of vulnerability. ¡°My poor Merry! She was an award-winning actress, and my little girl whom I


    treasured. Yet, she was forced to¡­ Ah! How horrible! How appalling!¡±


    He pped hard on his thighs in agony. When he learned that Meredith had lived in the red-light


    district, he felt like he was stabbed in the heart, and the pain was unbearable.


    ¡°She deserved it!¡± Selena finally wiped away the dry smile on her face. ¡°You only know that she was


    forced to live in the red-light district. Did you know what she did to me? She took my children and


    pretended that they were hers, just so she could marry into the Fowler Family and be Mrs. Fowler.


    She lied to me that the twins were dead, and for a few years, I grieved as I bought into her story of my


    children¡¯s death!¡±


    When she recounted Meredith¡¯s wretched actions, she did not shed a drop of tear. She could not cry in


    front of him anymore, knowing that even if she cried her heart out, he would not take a second look at


    her.


    ¡°But she did not harm you in any way, did she? Sure, she took away your kids, but didn¡¯t she reduce


    your burden by doing so? If you had to raise three children on your own, do you think you would¡¯ve


    ended up where you are today?¡±


    She smirked at his twisted logic but did not bother to argue.


    ¡°Merry has always loved Pierre. She could have been with him, and Megan with Finneas, and with you


    working on building your business, our family would have been perfect and happy! But you¡­ you had


    to create a mess in the family!¡±


    His unreasonable usation made her heart sink.


    ¡°Yeah, Dad, if only Meredith could be with Pierre, Megan with Finneas, and I a billionaire, you would


    have enjoyed a good life, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± The smile on her face was ice-cold. ¡°But don¡¯t you forget that


    it was Megan who snatched Finneas from me. Not only that, she set up a trap, baiting me into sleeping


    with another man, and caused me much humiliation. As for Meredith, she used my children as a tool to


    get married to Pierre! Their happiness was built on the ashes of my pain, so why should I take a step


    back? Do you even have the right to demand that of me? Sure, I am sitting here safe and sound,


    enjoying the title and the privileges of being Mrs. Fowler. But did you know? A few days ago, your


    beloved daughter, Meredith, wanted to kill me! I escaped the murder plot due to sheer luck. Otherwise,


    you would¡¯ve been talking to my corpse now.¡±


    ¡°Well, but you¡¯re safe now! You did not get hurt! Unlike you, my poor Merry served as a call girl at the


    red-light district! Look at you now¡ªyou¡¯re still the powerful and respectable Mrs. Fowler!¡±


    Selena lost all interest to talk sense into him because she knew that no matter what she said to him, he


    would never side with her.


    ¡°If you insist that I¡¯m the antagonist here, I have nothing more to say to you.¡± She called out to the maid


    before standing up. ¡°See the guest out!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 707

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 707


    Chapter 707 Go to Hell


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you onest time: Let her go, will you?¡± Through gritted teeth, Rnd appeared to be


    delivering the ultimatum.


    ¡°Then I will answer you onest time¡ªnever!¡± Selena¡¯s attitude was resolute. ¡°I will never let her go.


    This time, I will definitely put her to death. There is no other choice; I have to protect myself. If she


    survives, the next one on the list might be me, my husband, or my children. She has to die!¡±


    Selena¡¯s words were fierce, probably because she was enraged by Rnd.


    ¡°Hah! Some good daughter you are! What a good daughter raised by my own two hands!¡±


    Refusing to give Rnd another look, Selena turned to leave.


    ¡°You should never have been born!¡± Rnd produced a dagger from his chest. Seeing this, the servant


    called out in panic, ¡°Look out!¡±


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Rnd rushed toward Selena in murderous rage.


    By the time Selena turned around, the dagger was already inches away from her. It pierced into her


    arm as she was shifting her body sideways.


    Seeing that he had only injured Selena¡¯s arm, Rnd refused to give up. He pulled the dagger out and


    brought it down toward Selena once again.


    Selena grabbed Rnd¡¯s hand in defense. Her injured arm was dmissioned. There was only one


    servant in the room, who was shocked to her core and couldn¡¯t move a muscle.


    She had surely never witnessed a scene like this before!


    ¡°I brought you into this world, so your life belongs to me. Now I want it back! Go to hell! Everything will


    be fine when you¡¯re dead!¡± Rnd cried with all his might.


    At this, Selena could hear the sound of her own heart breaking.


    Does my own father really hate me this much?


    As the dagger neared its target on Selena¡¯s chest, Pierre came in. ¡°Selena!¡±


    Having opened the door to such a scene, Pierre rushed over and delivered a kick to Rnd¡¯s chest.


    Upon impact, Rnd staggered a few steps backward and fell on his back, hitting his head on the


    marble coffee table before making contact with the floor.


    Pierre ignored Rnd as he helped Selena up in a hurry. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Seeing blood all over Selena, Pierre was in shock. He swiftly carried her in his arms. ¡°Someone get a


    car and take her to the hospital!¡±


    In the car, beads of sweat rolled down Pierre¡¯s face. Selena, however, raised her eyes to look at him


    and smiled.


    She reached out a hand to touch Pierre¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m okay. I just hurt my arm. I won¡¯t die from this.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that!¡± Pierre scolded her. He looked at her and saw blood all over her body, and her


    wounded arm waspletely drenched in blood.


    Pierre guessed that the dagger had probably nicked an artery, for there wouldn¡¯t have been this much


    blood otherwise. ¡°You¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Selena could feel nothing but exhaustion. She closed her eyes and rested in Pierre¡¯s arms while a


    teardrop fell from the corner of her eye.


    Seeing this, Pierre wiped the tear away. He knew that she wouldn¡¯t cry because of physical pain. If she


    did cry, the reason would definitely be an emotional injury.


    Who knows what Selena¡¯s dad came over to say! I will make him pay!


    Pierre took Selena to the hospital, where the doctor gave Selena¡¯s wounds an emergency treatment. It


    was as Pierre had expected: Rnd had nicked her artery. Fortunately, Selena was taken to the


    hospital in time, and Pierre had also taken the appropriate measures, so she would be fine.


    As the doctor was finishing up dressing Selena¡¯s wounds, she heard Pierre¡¯s phone ringing.


    ¡°Answer the call. It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Pierre took out the phone, which had been ringing for quite a while. ¡°Hello? Don¡¯t you know I was


    sending my wife to the hospital? What did you say¡­¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 708

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 708


    Chapter 708 Stopped Breathing


    Pierre stared at Selena in shock. Selena had a bad feeling about the look in his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong?¡± ¡°I understand. Take him to the hospital, and we¡¯ll see if there¡¯s a possibility¡­¡±


    Pierre hung up the phone and pulled Selena into his embrace. ¡°Your dad¡­ They said he stopped


    breathing.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Selena was shocked as well. Pierre had only kicked him once. Although Rnd was quite


    advanced in age, his body was still strong and healthy, so he shouldn¡¯t die from just a kick.


    ¡°When he fell, he hit the back of his head on the coffee table. You know our coffee table is made of


    marble, so¡­¡± Pierre exined. It was at this point where Selena realized that Rnd probably couldn¡¯t


    make it for real.


    ¡°I told them to take him to the hospital; he may be in a hemorrhagic shock. If they take him to the


    hospital in time, he may be able to survive.¡± Pierre hastily took Selena¡¯s hands. ¡°Selena, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Selena forced a smile instead. ¡°Worried about what? I¡¯m worried that he¡¯d kill me.¡± ¡°Right, I almost


    forgot to ask you about that. Why did he do that?¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Why? Why else? For his daughter! He wanted me to let Meredith go, and he said that our family


    ended up like this because of me. If it weren¡¯t for me, Megan and Finneas would have still been


    together; Meredith would have been married to you and be Mrs. Fowler; and I would have been a


    millionaire. Our family would have been perfect.¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Pierre couldn¡¯t help cursing. ¡°That old man!¡±


    Selena looked at Pierre. ¡°To him, only Meredith and Megan are his daughters. Their wrongdoings are


    not their faults, but everything I do is wrong.¡±


    Pierre took Selena in his arms, his heart aching for her. He was in real pain for her. He couldn¡¯t imagine


    how she had survived all those years in the Yard Family. ¡°You should stop thinking about it. It won¡¯t


    happen anymore.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. He also said that if I died, this would all be over.¡± Selenaughed bitterly. ¡°Am I tragic or what?¡±


    ¡°Your dad is the tragic one. I wish he weren¡¯t blind, so he could really see what a good daughter you


    are.¡± Pierre stroked Selena¡¯s hair. ¡°But I must thank him for birthing such a good wife for me.¡±


    Pierre pressed his forehead against Selena¡¯s.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay. I just feel sad that a father can be so biased to that extent. The thing is, a lot of parents


    behave like that, but they don¡¯t admit it; they say all their children are dear to them. It all sounds so


    pretty until you see them in action.¡±


    Pierre gave her a soft smile. ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±


    ¡°So, Pierre, we mustn¡¯t be biased to our children. We must treat all of them fairly, right?¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve been pretty fair.¡± Pierre winked. ¡°You¡¯re one to say! You pamper Juniper too much, but


    you¡¯re so strict with the sons. Is that what you call fairness?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s different. Juniper is a daughter. How can daughters and sons be treated the same?¡±


    ¡°How are they different?¡±


    The two were starting to argue because of their children again. They waited at the hospital for a while.


    The guards arrived at the hospital with Rnd and sent him into the emergency room before going to


    Pierre and Selena to notify them.


    Pierre and Selena went to the emergency room together. As soon as they arrived, themp at the


    emergency room turned off before the doctor walked out of the room.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for an emergency rescue. The body is already cold, and the heart has long stopped


    beating. I¡¯m sorry for your loss.¡±


    Although they had mentally prepared for this, Selena still couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked at the doctor¡¯s


    word. Rnd was dead.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 709

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 709


    Chapter 709 Some Things Are Fated


    Pierre hurriedly moved to support Selena, who was inconvenienced by her bandaged arm that was


    hung on her neck. When they walked in, Rnd¡¯s bodyy still on the operating table. Selena slowly


    walked over to him, gazing at him as tears fell from her eyes.


    ¡°Dad, you always talked about what ifs with me, and I had always wanted to tell you something. On that


    day when you found out that Megan nned to take Finneas from me, if you hadn¡¯t solely shielded her


    and had taken my side, brought me justice, treated all of us fairly, been a good father, and taught


    Meredith and Megan well¡­ If you had done all that, theter half of your life would¡¯ve been so


    wonderful.


    I would not have hated you, and Meredith and Megan would have been proper women. Sadly, you had


    chosen to cover for them and shield them no matter what, which led to this.¡± Pierre wrapped his arms


    around Selena¡¯s waist, unsure of how tofort her.


    ¡°All right. I know you had your pride to protect. It must have been difficult for you to move back to the


    old house after our family went bankrupt. You¡¯re free from those troubles now. Don¡¯t worry. I will hold a


    proper funeral for you and carry out every ritual you would¡¯ve wanted. If you got to reincarnate, Dad, I


    hope you¡¯d be a good man next time and treat your wife and children well.¡±


    Selena calmly pulled the white sheet over Rnd¡¯s body. This man¡¯s absurd life hade to an


    end. Pierre and Selena left the hospital andmenced preparations for the funeral.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    On the way home, Selena did not appear to be too saddened. There were tears in the corners of her


    eyes, but she did not cry.


    ¡°My dad¡¯s life was so absurd. He was a useless man, but he liked to show off at home. He was a


    yboy back in the day, and my mom was so innocent and pure that she fell for his charming tricks too


    easily. However, my dad didn¡¯t treasure my mom at all. He still continued his promiscuous ways even


    after marriage.


    He took over the family business but was blinded by greed. He couldn¡¯t achieve anything great, and


    when problems arose in thepany, my mom was the one who solved them.


    Despite her sacrifices, he got himself a lover. After my mom¡¯s death, seeing that Jezebelle was no


    different from my dad, thepany only got worse, and bankruptcy was well within expectation.¡±


    Selena took a deep breath, a bitter smile on her lips. ¡°So sometimes things are truly fated.¡±


    Pierre gently embraced Selena. ¡°Yes, things are decided by fate sometimes. If you didn¡¯t have a father


    like this who allowed Megan to take Finneas from you, we wouldn¡¯t have ended up together.¡± Selena


    smiled at Pierre. ¡°So we¡¯re fated to be together, huh?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Before meeting you, I had never thought that I would spend my whole life with someone. I always


    felt that love was illusory, like in my mom¡¯s case. Don¡¯t you think our mothers are simr in many


    ways?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, they are. They sacrificed everything for love, but in the end¡­¡±


    Pierre held Selena tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Selena. I won¡¯t let you be like them.¡±


    Selena smiled quietly. She trusted him; there was never any doubt.


    When Rnd¡¯s remains were brought back to the Yard Residence, Jezebelle fell limply to the floor,


    then she rushed toward Rnd in tears.


    ¡°You jerk! How could you just die like this? You left me all alone to endure the pain. How could you!¡±


    Jezebelle gasped for breaths in between her wailing. She red at Selena and moved to strike her,


    only to be blocked by the bodyguard.


    ¡°You! You cruel daughter! You will get retribution, you know? He was your own flesh and blood, but you


    killed him! How could you be so evil?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 710

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 710


    Chapter 710 Called a Daughter Back


    Selena had already expected her cursing. She knew that Jezebelle had never thought kindly of


    her. ¡°My dad is gone, so you and I are not rted anymore.¡±


    At this, Jezebelle widened her eyes and halted her cries. She wasn¡¯t dumb; of course she knew what


    Selena meant by those words. When Rnd was still alive, she could still act as the stepmother, but


    now that Rnd was dead, what was she? Nothing!


    In that case, with Selena¡¯s position at this moment, she could easily kill Jezebelle without lifting a


    finger. ¡°Oh, Rnd! The tragedy that befell you!¡± Jezebelle started the waterworks again as she fell to


    the ground next to Rnd¡¯s body.


    Selena had no idea if there was any sincerity to the act. ¡°Enough. Instead of putting on shows for me,


    why don¡¯t you ask your daughters toe back for their father¡¯s funeral?¡± Selena¡¯s voice was still cold.


    Jezebelle wiped her tears, lost in thought.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He is my flesh and blood; I won¡¯t pull any stunts at his funeral. Even if I have a score to


    settle, it will have to wait until after the funeral.¡± After saying that, Selena nced at Jezebelle in


    disdain. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell them, I have my own ways of notifying them.¡±


    In the end, Jezebelle called Megan to attend. Yet, Selena was not surprised about it.


    Because of the funeral, Pierre and Selena could only stay there for the moment, since they were still


    rtives.


    ¡°Do you think Jezebelle will ask Meredith toe back?¡±


    Selena shook her head. ¡°She won¡¯t. In terms of being a mother, Jezebelle passes.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so sure?¡±


    Selena slightly nodded. ¡°Many things happened after I left the Yard family, and I could suddenly


    understand them¡ªas clear as day. Jezebelle has always been fair to her children, but Meredith failed


    to understand her efforts. When they were young, Meredith was superior to Megan in many aspects,


    while Megan was more yful. Hence, Jezebelle would pay more attention to Megan because she


    worried that Megan would feel inferior. However, in Meredith¡¯s eyes, her mom was being biased and


    unfair, so that was why Meredith took advantage of Megan.¡±


    ¡°Could she actually be fair?¡±


    ¡°Of course. When her daughters were young, Jezebelle cared for Megan more. When they were grown,


    she still paid more attention to Megan because her position was still unstable in contrast to Meredith,


    who was with you. This was how Meredith¡¯s mentality crumbled. Now, Megan is fine, but Meredith is on


    the run. Jezebelle would be disrespecting me if she didn¡¯t call any of them back, so after weighing her


    options, she could only ask Megan toe back. She always worries for the weaker child.¡± Selena


    sighed. ¡°Even though she did not educate her daughters well, she still counts as a good mother.¡±


    Her father¡¯s sudden death shocked Megan as well. Taking the opportunity during a break, Megan and


    Jezebelle hid in the bedroom.


    ¡°Mom, what exactly happened? Wasn¡¯t dad all right when Ist came by?¡± Megan¡¯s eyes were puffy


    from all the crying.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of Selena!¡± Jezebelle lowered her voice. Since Selena was here, she did not dare


    speak too loudly in case she would overhear. ¡°You know about Merry¡¯s circumstances, right?¡±


    Megan had only seen the news on TV about Mia getting shut out, but she didn¡¯t know the details. ¡°I¡¯m


    not sure what happened.¡±


    Jezebelle raised a hand and delivered a p to Megan¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re supposed to be the elder sister!


    Your younger sister is in big trouble, yet you know nothing about it!¡±


    Megan felt wronged as she covered her cheek.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 711

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 711


    Chapter 711 Let Me Worry About It


    ¡°I warned her not to mess with Selena, but she wouldn¡¯t listen! So, who else could she me?!¡±


    ¡°How could you say that?! I should have abandoned you back then!¡± Jezebelle thumped her chest


    agitatedly and added, ¡°Meredith blew her cover, and Selena was hunting her down.


    Your dad was so angry when he found out about that and decided to confront Selena about it, but I


    didn¡¯t know he was actually going to kill her. He only told me he¡¯d settle this once and for all, but I didn¡¯t


    know that was what he meant.¡± Jezebelle whined remorsefully. After all, the Rnd she knew was a


    coward who wouldn¡¯t even dare to kill a fish, let alone a person.


    ¡°In the end, not only did he fail to kill her, he ended up losing his life when he bumped his head into the


    edge of the table. Your dad would have at least done us a favor if he had managed to kill Selena, but


    look at what happened.¡± Jezebelle sighed in dismay; she had lost her only hope to turn things around


    with Rnd¡¯s death.


    Megan responded with silence for a while and asked, ¡°Where is Meredith?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. She dropped by not long ago but only said a few words and left. I don¡¯t know¡ª¡±


    ¡°Enough, Mom! We¡¯ll talk about that after we take care of Dad¡¯s funeral.¡±


    ¡°Megan, you¡¯re the only one I have left in this family, so please do something to save your sister! Isn¡¯t


    Jimmy a rich guy?¡±


    Megan bitterly smiled and said, ¡°Jimmy is indeed not short of money, but he still can¡¯tpare with


    Pierre and Selena. Thus, he won¡¯t be able to do them any harm even if he spends all his fortune. Mom,


    let me worry about that!¡±


    Not long after that, Rnd was given a decent funeral before his body was ced among the Yard


    Family¡¯s ancestral graves. Nheless, Selena made sure he wasn¡¯t buried anywhere near her


    mother¡¯s grave, believing she would hate to see him in the afterlife.


    During the funeral, Pierre had eyes and ears everywhere to keep a lookout for Meredith as he had


    sworn to capture her. Unfortunately, nothing unusual happened even until the funeral was over,


    rendering Pierre a little frustrated as he reluctantly returned home.


    ¡°Well, I told you she wouldn¡¯t show up. Although she might be the most obedient daughter among us,


    she is actually the most selfish one. Nothing would make her show up, including our father¡¯s death.


    After all, she probably knew you were expecting her.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m going to catch her one way or another!¡±


    Pierre gazed at Selena and noticed the dark circles around her eyes. ¡°You haven¡¯t slept well recently.


    Go home and have some rest!¡± Upon gazing at Selena¡¯s bandaged arm, he caringly asked, ¡°Does it still


    hurt?¡±


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Selena shook her head and leaned on Pierre¡¯s chest shortly before she drifted away and snored.


    Meanwhile, Pierre only caressed her face, feeling sympathetic toward her for all the suffering she had


    gone through.


    As soon as they got home, Pierre carried Selena to her bed and put her to sleep. In the meantime, the


    children were too young to help out at the funeral, so they only just paid their respect there before they


    were escorted back home by their bodyguards. Since they had barely met Rnd before, they naturally


    didn¡¯t have much feelings when they learned about their grandfather¡¯s death.


    ¡°Your grandpa has just passed away, and your mom is still recovering from her injury. Thus, I¡¯m going


    to need the three of you to behave yourself and let your mommy rest well.¡± Pierre lectured his children.


    That night, Selena slept very well; she vaguely saw Rnd in her dream, in which he tearfully


    apologized to her and admitted his mistake. When she opened her eyes again, she somehow felt warm


    on the inside. Deep down, she sincerely hoped that Rnd would learn from his mistake in the afterlife


    and perhaps be reborn as a better father and husband in his next life.


    ¡°Madam, someone wants to see you, and she ims to be your sister.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 712

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 712


    Chapter 712 Kowtow


    ¡°My sister?¡± Selena was stunned upon hearing the maid. After all, she reckoned they were only siblings


    in name because Meredith and Megan had never treated her as their sister. ¡°Let her in.¡± Selena then


    stood up and got changed before heading downstairs. The house was shrouded in silence since Pierre


    and the kids were away.


    In the meantime, Megan was sitting in the living room while waiting for Selena, who was instantly


    surrounded by her bodyguards as soon as they saw her. While their response didn¡¯t scare Megan,


    Selena was shocked by their unexpected reaction. ¡°W-What¡¯re you guys doing?!¡±


    ¡°We have orders from Mr. Fowler to take extra precaution whenever there is a guest,¡± one of the


    bodyguards answered.


    Upon hearing the man¡¯s reply, Selena was amused yet helpless with Pierre¡¯s idea. Gee, Pierre is


    seriously overreacting, but I guess I shouldn¡¯t be surprised since my family is one of a kind. After all,


    my father just tried to kill me, so my half-sister doesn¡¯t really need any reason to kill me if she wants to.


    Meanwhile, Megan knew the bodyguards were wary about her presence as she kneeled down in front


    of Selena.


    At the sight of that, Selena subconsciously stepped back a little and asked, ¡°What are you doing,


    Megan? You and I are beyond exchanging ¡®courtesies¡¯, so save it!¡± Ever since Selena decided to spare


    Megan back then, she had been leaving her alone until now. However, she still couldn¡¯t forgive her half-


    sister for everything she had done to her. Therefore, she treated Megan with a cial attitude. Deep


    down, Selena told herself that she wouldn¡¯t go easy on Megan again if she ever went back to her old


    ways.


    ¡°Selena, I know we have never treated you like a sister over the years! For that, I¡¯ll give you a kowtow!¡±


    Megan then proceeded to kowtow, bumping her head onto the ground so hard that everyone could


    hear it.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Get up.¡±


    Nevertheless, Megan continued to kneel on the ground. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have seduced Finneas back then. I


    was blinded by my pride and vanity to think that you didn¡¯t deserve to marry into the Lake Family. After


    all, with our family¡¯s status, I thought the chance should be mine. So, I seduced Finneas and set you up


    at the same time. I¡¯m sorry for that!¡± Then, Megan continued to give another kowtow. ¡°When you came


    back, I shouldn¡¯t have badmouthed you and said mean things to upset you, and neither should I have


    raised a hand to your daughter. Therefore, for all the mistakes I made, I hereby apologize and ask for


    your forgiveness!¡± Megan gave another kowtow.


    In the meantime, Selena only listened to Megan quietly while wondering what she was up to.


    ¡°My mother hasn¡¯t treated you right as a stepmother, but to be honest, she did that because she


    wanted to protect her daughters. She feared for our future, as she was worried that you might pose a


    threat to us any day, but I can assure you that all the things we orchestrated were Meredith and my


    idea. She had nothing to do with any of them!¡±


    As soon as Selena heard that, she immediately knew Megan¡¯s purpose for her visit, thinking she was


    probably worried for Jezebelle¡¯s safety after Rnd¡¯s death. She must be worried that I¡¯d retaliate on


    her mother after Dad passed away.


    ¡°If you¡¯re worried about your mother¡¯s safety, you could rest assured knowing that I¡¯m not going to do


    anything to her. After all, she was still my father¡¯s wife for many years. Besides, my father was partly


    responsible for all the mess that subsequently happened as well. Your mother wouldn¡¯t have made it


    this far if he hadn¡¯t gone along with her. Furthermore, she had already paid the price for her


    wrongdoing.¡± Selena frankly expressed her thoughts as she was never going to do anything to


    Jezebelle anyway.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Megan kowtowed to Selena again. ¡°Also, please forgive Meredith! She¡¯s learned from her


    mistake! She went through a hell lot of suffering in the red-light district with all the judgement and


    humiliation. Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s paid her dues?¡± Megan looked up and gazed at Selena. ¡°Please


    spare her, Selena. She has nothing left, so what else could she possibly do?¡±


    With her gaze fixed on Megan¡¯s face, Selena was caught in a trance until she snapped out of it a few


    momentster. Then, she helped Megan up, whereupon both of them sat on the couch. After that,


    Selena sighed and said, ¡°Megan, you¡¯re a good sister! Meredith should feel guilty.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 713

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 713


    Chapter 713 A Tool


    Megan was confused by Selena¡¯s words. ¡°Guilty? Why¡¯d you say so?¡± ¡°There is something I didn¡¯t want


    to tell you, but after seeing your apology, I think it¡¯s necessary for me to reveal it, or else you won¡¯t


    know what really happened to you for the rest of your life.¡± Selena looked at Megan and exined, ¡°I


    believe you still remember the time we fell out at the hospital, right? Not long after that, you fell from the


    stairs and had a miscarriage.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Megan¡¯s expression darkened as she would never forget that darkest moment of


    her life. After all, she was deeply disappointed about her miscarriage just when she thought she could


    finally have a child with Finneas, not to mention the fact that she almost died because of that. ¡°I¡¯d prefer


    not to talk about that.¡±


    ¡°Me neither, but I must say that you probably still hate me every time you think about that because you


    reckon I was the one who caused your miscarriage.¡± Selena then pointed at the family photo hanging


    on the wall and said, ¡°I have kids too, so I know what it¡¯s like to be a mother.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Furthermore, when I thought my sons were dead back then, do you think I¡¯d kill someone else¡¯s child?¡±


    She bitterly smiled and added, ¡°Well, you might say that I took your child¡¯s life in a fit of rage to make


    you feel my pain, but if that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t know what else I could say.¡±


    Megan let out a sigh and said, ¡°Well, maybe that was karma trying to punish me for what I¡¯d done. I


    could only ept it.¡± Selena shook her head. ¡°Karma? What if I told you it was orchestrated by


    someone else?¡±


    Megan tilted her head and stared at Selena in surprise. ¡°I was tripped by someone, but it was too


    crowded back then, so I couldn¡¯t really identify the culprit from the security footage. Nheless,


    Meredith was the closest to me!¡± She was then seen with her eyes widened. ¡°No! That can¡¯t be!¡±


    ¡°Believe it or not, I had never doubted Meredith because I didn¡¯t think she would do something so cruel


    to her own sister. At the same time, I couldn¡¯t really figure out what she was up to until they didn¡¯t agree


    to let me marry into the Fowler Family. Think about it¡ªPierre¡¯s rtionship with his father became


    strained and even worsened at one point precisely because of that. So who do you think benefited the


    most from that situation?¡±


    Megan covered her head with her hands, subconsciously trying to deny everything she just heard.


    Nevertheless, she was reminded of the incident that happened that day. I didn¡¯t do anything, and I


    remember how confused I was when Selena came to me asking for her daughter.


    ¡°When my daughter was abducted, I was anxious, so I thought it was you when I saw you. But if you


    were not the one who took my daughter away, who else could it be?¡±


    Needless to say, Megan knew who it was deep down because she couldn¡¯t think of anyone else but


    Meredith.


    ¡°When the matter happened, I had never really doubted her until you woke up and wanted to kill me. At


    that moment, I knew it was Meredith who abetted you to do that; otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have gone


    that far.¡±


    At that moment, Megan¡¯s heart sank, as if it had stopped beating. Then, she recalled the painful


    moment she went through when she woke up and learned that Finneas was going to divorce her. While


    the shocking news devastated her so badly that she wanted to die, Meredith whispered in her ear like a


    devil and told her that everything was Selena¡¯s fault. Due to that, her anger got the better of her,


    making her want to kill Selena so badly.


    ¡°She¡¯s been using you all this time, and you became her tool again and again! All this could have been


    avoided had you just used your head, Megan! You¡¯re unreasonable and domineering, so Meredith used


    your ego to her advantage and made you y into her hands while manipting you into doing her


    bidding. And look at where she got you in the end¡ªprison!¡±


    Megan painfully closed her eyes and broke into tears, disappointed to learn about the secret betrayal of


    her sister, whom she had been trying to protect all the while.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 714

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 714


    Chapter 714 That¡¯s Not Happening!


    While it had urred to Megan to exploit Meredith as well, and she had also said the most unkind and


    harsh words to her, she didn¡¯t really mean any of them but was instead just trying to urge Meredith to


    help her.


    It wasn¡¯t until now that Megan recalled the matter in hindsight and realized she wouldn¡¯t have had to


    force her sister to save her if she¡¯d truly had the intention. When she was first sentenced to prison, she


    pitifully begged Meredith, only to be coldly criticized by her for being useless.


    Soon, Megan recalled the struggle she went through when she was forced to marry Jimmy. Since she


    was a remarried woman, her youth and beautiful looks were the only thing she had left, not to mention


    the uncertainty about her fertility. Therefore, she didn¡¯t seem to have a choice besides marrying Jimmy.


    After that, she took Meredith in, even though she knew she would have to endure all the unforgiving


    judgement and criticism from everyone else in the Astley Family. After all, she was prompted by her


    obligation to take care of her sister as she refused to let her live in the red-light district forever.


    Therefore, Megan did everything she could and took a long time to save up a sum of money in order to


    redeem Meredith. Nevertheless, when her savings proved to be insufficient, she had to turn to Jimmy


    for help and persuaded him to lend her a hand.


    However, her mother-inw subsequently found out about the matter and criticized her for a long time.


    I¡¯ve done so much for Meredith, but how did she repay me?


    ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to have a sister like you, but I¡¯m not so lucky to have one. Meredith is fortunate


    enough to have you, and it¡¯s a shame she doesn¡¯t appreciate her sister!¡± In fact, Selena had always


    been envious watching Meredith and Megan always together since they were little.


    Deep down, she had always wished she could have a sibling who would stay by her side no matter


    what. ¡°I didn¡¯t say this to drive a wedge between you and Meredith; I just want you to open your eyes


    and recognize the truth!


    Stop being a tool for someone else to achieve their selfish goals! For now, I know you¡¯ve probably


    turned over a new leaf, so just move on and live a happy life because I¡¯m going to put our personal


    vendetta behind me and move on as well.¡±


    While Selena hadn¡¯t really forgiven Megan, she said those words because part of her still treasured the


    tiny bit of sisterhood that was left between them.


    Besides, she also hoped to set a good example for her three children, for she wanted them to support


    each other no matter the circumstances. After all, she reckoned sibling love shouldn¡¯t be taken for


    granted. Then, Selena stood up and said, ¡°You should go.¡±


    Soon, Megan rose to her feet and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She apologized from the bottom of her heart. ¡°I


    know you¡¯re not going to forgive me, but I was thinking we could still be sisters¡­ I-I¡¯m not trying to


    butter you up, but¡ª¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°I get what you mean, but that¡¯s not happening.¡± Selena reacted with a calm look on her face. ¡°I¡¯ll never


    forget what happened in the past. From now on, you and I will part ways and stay out of each other¡¯s


    hair. I¡¯ll leave you and your family in peace, and I hope you¡¯ll do the same too.¡±


    Megan¡¯s heart sank as she regretted the mistakes she made in the past. It was then that she realized


    the moment they got off the wrong foot from the beginning had already ruined and doomed their


    sisterhood. ¡°W-What about Meredith?¡±


    ¡°Her problem is hers to worry about, so you shouldn¡¯t be concerned at all. If she has what it takes to


    deal with what¡¯sing to her, I¡¯ll admit that she is tough, but if she continues to mess with me or gets


    caught by Pierre, she¡¯ll only have herself to me.


    Since you¡¯ve learned from your mistakes and changed, I¡¯m not going to do anything to you, but the


    same cannot be said for her!¡± Selena headed upstairs as soon as she made her point clear.


    After leaving the Fowler Residence, Megan looked up as the bright sunlight shone on her so ringly


    that she had to cover her eyes with her hands. Sometimes, people can stare at the sun butck the


    courage to stare at their own souls. As soon as she got into the car, she sat on the seat like a soulless


    empty shell.


    ¡°Where are we going, Young Mistress Megan?¡±


    ¡°Is Jimmy back from his business trip?¡±


    ¡°U-Uh, he is.¡± The driver stuttered and said, ¡°Y-Yeah. He is back.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Quit


    stammering! If you have something to say, just say it already!¡±


    ¡°I heard that Young Master Jimmy just took a woman home. She is now in the courtyard.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 715

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 715


    Chapter 715 You¡¯re Pregnant


    Megan didn¡¯t clearly express her stance. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not the first time he¡¯s brought a woman home. Just


    let him be!¡± Ever since she married Jimmy, she knew he was a perverted man; he wouldn¡¯t have


    married her otherwise.


    Nheless, she couldn¡¯t care less about that since she had already grown used to it. ¡°Take me back


    to the Yard Residence. We¡¯ll only go home after that.¡±


    The driver did as he was told and took Megan to the destination. When she entered the house, she


    saw Jezebelle sitting in a trance in the living room.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    While the house was already dested in the first ce, Rnd¡¯s absence only added to its bleakness


    and solemnity with Jezebelle alone in it. Megan then walked closer to her mother and sat beside her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about Dad, Mom! But he is gone, and we¡¯ve gotta move on.¡±


    Jezebelle snapped out of her trance and asked, ¡°How was it? You talked to Selena, right? What did she


    say? Is she willing to spare Meredith?¡±


    Megan sighed and replied, ¡°Mom, do you have any idea Meredith did to Selena? She tried to kill her. If


    someone tried to kill you, would you let that person go unpunished?¡±


    Jezebelle rolled her eyes and said, ¡°So that means Selena is reluctant to go easy on Meredith. Oh,


    dear, what are we going to do now? Megan, you need to help Meredith! She is your sister!¡±


    Megan looked at her mother and sighed while gently patting the back of her hand. ¡°Mom, I need to go


    home for now. I¡¯ve been away for a few days, and the Astleys are probably not going to be happy about


    that. So I need to go back and talk to them before I can take you in. Once everything is settled, we¡¯ll


    live together from that point onward.¡±


    Meanwhile, Jezebelle only sobbed in silence, unable to utter a single word.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I might not be able to promise you a rich life, but I can at least guarantee that you won¡¯t


    have to worry about making ends meet.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m now worried about Meredith¡­¡±


    ¡°Why are you so worried about her?! She asked for it!¡± Megan agitatedly yelled out before she quickly


    kept herself together, leaving Jezebelle confused about her daughter¡¯s sudden outburst.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll do my best to help Meredith out. I should go now.¡± Megan walked out the door and got into


    the car.


    On her way back, Megan¡¯s mind was flooded with bits and pieces of her childhood memories with


    Meredith. Since Meredith was obedient and outstanding in many ways, Megan had always been living


    in her shadows.


    Soon, she recalled the time that Meredith wanted to y in the theme park back then. Although it was


    their summer holiday, Rnd and Jezebelle didn¡¯t allow them to go out by themselves, not to mention


    the fact that they didn¡¯t have much pocket money.


    At that time, Meredith abetted Megan to go to the theme park with her, assuring her that everything


    would be fine as long as they made it back home before dark. Besides, she even told Megan where


    their parents hid their money and made her steal it before they sneaked away from home.


    When they returned, they were caught with everyone pointing their finger at Megan since Meredith was


    always perceived to be the good girl. Furthermore, the security footage showed Megan stealing the


    money, which resulted in a severe corporal punishment.


    That didn¡¯t just happen once or twice. Maybe Selena was right! Meredith had been using me as her tool


    to achieve her goal! Why didn¡¯t I realize that? I was just so dumb!


    Upon arriving home, Megan didn¡¯t see any sign of Jimmy but was instead berated by her mother-inw


    for going missing for days. Seemingly worn out by everything that had happened in the past few days,


    Megan simply lookedckadaisical and tired.


    Not long after that, she had a headache and nausea that made her feel so ufortable that she


    decided to go to the hospital. Sitting in front of the doctor, she could barely hide her tiredness. ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong with me, doctor? I¡¯ve not been feeling well recently, yet I can¡¯t really tell which part of me is


    wrong.¡±


    The doctor smiled at her and said, ¡°Congrattions, Mrs. Astley! You¡¯re pregnant!¡± ¡°W-What? I-I¡¯m


    pregnant?¡± Megan couldn¡¯t believe her ears as she wondered how she could be pregnant.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 716

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 716


    Chapter 716 An ident


    Ever since Megan¡¯sst miscarriage, she basically didn¡¯t hope to get pregnant ever again. After all, the


    doctor told her it would be difficult for her to get pregnant since she had miscarried twice. Therefore,


    she had been mentally prepared before marrying Jimmy, knowing he already had a son, so she


    wouldn¡¯t have to struggle living up to the Astley Family¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, Mrs. Astley. Congrattions!¡± Megan ced her hand over her stomach, amazed by the fact


    that there was life inside her womb. Rnd¡¯s death might have changed her perspective as she began


    to respect and look forward to the birth of a new life.


    ¡°You need to be careful and make sure you have enough rest from now on. After all, you have a history


    of miscarriage, which shouldn¡¯t be taken lightly.¡± The doctor went on to tell Megan the things she had to


    take note about.


    After that, Megan held the test result in her hand, feeling as if everything was just a dream. When she


    returned home, she saw that Jimmy was back, much to her surprise, although the man didn¡¯t even


    bother to cast an eye on her.


    Nheless, Megan wasn¡¯t really bothered by the man¡¯s indifference because she couldn¡¯t wait to


    share the good news with Jimmy. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, darling.¡±


    Jimmy spat out the water from his mouth as he was taking a sip of it. ¡°W-What did you say?¡± ¡°I said I¡¯m


    pregnant! Look at your excited face! You¡¯re going to be a dad soon!¡± Megan showed Jimmy the test


    result.


    Upon skimming through the report, Jimmy joyfully eximed, ¡°Haha. Thank you so much, God! I¡¯m no


    spring chicken anymore, yet I¡¯m going to be a father again! Haha! This really calls for a celebration!¡± At


    the same time, Megan also shared Jimmy¡¯s joy as this was the good news that everyone needed to


    hear amidst the recent trying times.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Is it a boy or a girl?¡± Jimmy rubbed Megan¡¯s belly with his palm excitedly like a kid. ¡°It¡¯s too soon to tell.


    Even the doctor couldn¡¯t tell much from the ultrasound, so I¡¯ll go for a check-up after some time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. But you need to be careful at the same time. Let¡¯s hope we have a girl because I will


    have a son and a daughter then!¡±


    Megan was aware that Jimmy had always been fond of having a daughter. ¡°Well, it could be a boy or a


    girl, so don¡¯t get your hopes up!¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind either if it¡¯s a boy!¡± Jimmyughed again in exhration. At that moment, Megan began


    to see hope in her life once again.


    Meanwhile, Jason happened to be leaving the airport with his assistant wheeling his luggage behind


    him. Somehow, he ended up setting foot on this piece ofnd again. Despite the fact he was born in


    Yucaria, he was insanely fond of everything in Astoria. Why do I love this country so much? Hmm.


    Well, I suppose the only way to exin my love for this ce is that I¡¯m an Astorian man trapped inside


    a Yucarian body. Man! I probably love this ce even more than my father and grandfather.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get the car, President Murray. Please wait for me by the roadside because cars are not allowed in


    here,¡± his assistant uttered.


    ¡°Alright. See youter.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± His assistant proceeded to wheel the luggage with him and took off to collect the car. In the


    meantime, Jason made his way to the roadside through a small alley as images of Selena¡¯s face filled


    his mind. I wonder how Selena has been doingtely. Anyway, I heard that JNS Corporation is now


    working with the Fowler Corporation, and they¡¯re thriving in the fashion and clothing industry in Astoria.


    So, perhaps I could talk to Selena about some future business ns.


    Soon, Jason¡¯s assistant arrived in his car. ¡°President Murray, we should get some rest. After all, you


    must be tired after a long flight.¡±


    ¡°Sounds good.¡±


    While his assistant drove on the highway, Jason closed his eyes and took a catnap, feeling tired


    because he didn¡¯t manage to fall asleep on the ne due to the noisy background. Suddenly, a huge


    truck went out of control and swerved in their direction just as the assistant screamed in horror and


    tried his best to steer the car aside to avoid it, but to no avail. Bang!


    At that moment, it felt as if the time had frozen with the sudden ident. While everything happened in


    the blink of an eye, every witness present was caught off guard by the unexpected tragedy. Soon, the


    ambnce sirens could be heard from afar.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 717

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 717


    Chapter 717 My Period Hasn¡¯t Come


    In the Fowler Residence, Juniper was checking Jude¡¯s pulse while Selena felt likeughing when she


    looked at Juniper¡¯s serious face. This tiny child had actually started working as a doctor.


    ¡°Your godmother isn¡¯t pregnant, is she?¡± she teased. ¡°Stop saying nonsense!¡± Jude red at Selena.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°How is that impossible?¡± Selena gave her a wink. However, Jude looked


    slightly awkward.


    ¡°Nah, she isn¡¯t pregnant. It¡¯s just that her body isn¡¯t in a good condition, so it¡¯s harder to get pregnant.¡±


    Juniper pouted, looking upset.


    Right then, Jude reached out to pinch her cheeks. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Juniper. I¡¯ve always known that, so don¡¯t be


    upset, alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best, godmother. I want to try.¡± Juniper stared at Jude seriously. ¡°Jude, Juniper is still an


    ametuer, so she might be wrong too. Don¡¯t take it personally.¡± Selena tried to assure Jude as well.


    ¡°Hey, what are you two doing? I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve already expected this in the beginning anyway!¡± Jude acted


    as if everything was alright, and she had already epted the fact that she couldn¡¯t get pregnant.


    ¡°Godmother, I¡¯ll do my best!¡± At this moment, Juniper had decided to help Jude. How could my


    godmother not be able to get pregnant when she¡¯s still so young?


    ¡°Sure. You must work hard, Juniper.¡± Jude reached out to ruffle Juniper¡¯s head before Juniper went to


    get her prescription.


    At the same time, Selena grabbed Jude¡¯s hand. ¡°Jude, have you and Wyatt¡­¡±


    Immediately, Jude¡¯s facial expression changed, and she pushed her hair back. ¡°You found out, huh?¡±


    ¡°You guys really never did it?!¡± Selena stared at her with a dumbfounded expression. Looks like the two


    of them still can¡¯t break through the barrier between them.


    A conflicted look appeared on Jude¡¯s face. ¡°Selena, do you think that I¡¯m too cruel? I¡¯ve been staying


    with him everyday, but I don¡¯t allow him to touch me at all; he¡¯s just a normal man with needs as well.¡±


    She exhaled. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not like he never tried to initiate anything because he tried hinting at me


    about it before. In fact, when we kissed, he would try, but I¡­ I rejected him. I couldn¡¯t control myself.


    Selena, do you think that I¡¯m too hard on him?¡±


    Truthfully, Selena wanted to tell Jude that if she still loved Satan, she should stop doing this. However,


    she didn¡¯t say it because she knew that her best friend would feel even more conflicted if she heard


    that.


    ¡°How can you forget about another person so easily? Jude, this isn¡¯t your fault, and I¡¯m sure that Wyatt


    would understand. After this period, when you guys get married and a long time has passed, you might


    be able to do it then.¡±


    Yet, Jude shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t do that. That¡¯d be too hard on him. I can¡¯t do this any longer.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do, then?¡±


    She kept quiet.


    During the night, Pierre was still bothered by Meredith¡¯s issue as usual.


    ¡°Can you believe it? I¡¯ve already sealed all the ces and even informed the ck market about it, so


    they would notify me immediately if she tried to change her identity to leave, but I haven¡¯t received any


    news after so many days!¡±


    Not being able to capture Meredith pissed Pierre off. Would my reputation of being all-powerful be


    ruined by her?


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°I mean, maybe she¡¯ll appear after she uses up her money and couldn¡¯t hide any longer. Why don¡¯t you


    stop thinking about this and loosen up so that she can have an opportunity to reveal herself?¡±


    Pierre sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about her anymore!¡±


    ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s talk about me, then. My period hasn¡¯te for this month.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 718

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 718


    Chapter 718 I Can¡¯t Wait Any Longer


    Pierre¡¯s eyes widened immediately. ¡°Are you¡­¡±


    Selena blinked. ¡°It¡¯s possible, but the timing is too short considering the days since it happened.¡±


    Staring at Selena, Pierre couldn¡¯t say anything for the longest time ever. Suddenly, he stood up and


    lifted Selena up in the air before twirling her, causing her to scream.


    ¡°Let me down! Are you insane?!¡± Selena shrieked. ¡°Be careful not to get injured!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Pierre ced Selena back on the bed cautiously. ¡°You¡¯re right. We should be careful


    so that we don¡¯t injure the baby.¡±


    Noticing Pierre¡¯s excited look, Selena was genuinely happy because it seemed like he was anticipating


    for her to get pregnant again.


    ¡°Hubby, what if I¡¯m not pregnant?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? You must be, since my skills are great!¡± Pierre was very confident in himself.


    He was so sure that he managed to get her pregnant since he had been working hard at it these few


    days.


    ¡°It must be it!¡± Selenayfortably in Pierre¡¯s arms. ¡°We can¡¯t do it during this period, then.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why can¡¯t we?¡±


    Right then, she gave Pierre¡¯s chest a smack. ¡°Of course we can¡¯t! Not only during this period¡ªif I¡¯m


    really pregnant, we can¡¯t do anything for the entire pregnancy except during the second trimester, and


    we can only do it cautiously. That means you¡¯re forbidden from doing it for the rest of the time.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Pierre¡¯s eyes widened before he started counting with his fingers. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that take a long


    time?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Even after I give birth, we still can¡¯t do it until three monthster.¡±


    Immediately, he looked petrified. Does that mean that I¡¯m going to be a monk?


    Staring at Pierre¡¯s pained expression, Selena felt likeughing before she gave him a light peck on his


    lips. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep, darling.¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Then, Selenay on the bed and fell asleep contently.


    On the other hand, Wyatt went homete due to his overtime work, and he asked anxiously upon


    entering the house, ¡°Jude, have you eaten yet? Do you want me to make something for you to eat?


    What do you want to eat?¡±


    When no one answered him, he quickly changed into his house slippers and entered his room.


    At this moment, he noticed that Jude was drinking a ss of wine on the couch, and her cheeks were


    as red as an apple, making her look extremely adorable.


    ¡°Why are you drinking alone?¡± Wyatt walked over toward her. When his hand touched Jude¡¯s shoulder,


    she leaned into his arms.


    ¡°Why did you drink so much?¡± Wyatt frowned. ¡°Let me get something to sober you up.¡±


    However, Jude reached out to hug Wyatt. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me, Wyatt. Hug me.¡±


    Right then, Wyatt kneeled down again and pulled Jude into his embrace while she stared at him


    eagerly before she reached out to remove his shirt.


    She had a soft smile on her face the entire time, and she looked extremely sexy when she narrowed


    her eyes.


    Jude had been wanting to do this ever since she returned from Selena¡¯s ce. She didn¡¯t want to


    torture Wyatt any longer, so she wanted to get herself drunk before getting intimate with him. She


    figured it¡¯d make it easier.


    ¡°Jude, stop it,¡± Wyatt said before he pulled her hands away.


    Yet, Jude immediately pouted, as if she was a child who was throwing a tantrum. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I


    want to do it!¡±


    At the same time, Wyatt wasn¡¯t able to resist Jude, who was seducing him, because he had been


    waiting for this day for a long time already.


    ¡°Why are you resisting me when we¡¯re getting married already!¡± Jude¡¯s eyes were glossy and


    glistening, as if there were stars in it. Then, Wyatt Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly.


    ¡°Jude, do you really want to do it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do! Come on! I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡±


    Immediately, Wyatt¡¯s breath got uneven as he quickly removed his clothing before he carried Jude and


    rushed to their bed.


    He stared at her and thought, This day finally came.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 719

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 719


    Chapter 719 That¡¯s Not Love


    While Wyatt was removing his leftover clothes, Jude was lying on the bed dizzily. Noticing that she


    looked ufortable, he said, ¡°Jude, I¡¯ll go get you some sobering medicines so that you¡¯ll feel better.¡±


    Then, he dashed out of the room and found the sobering medicine in the first aid box before running


    back in excitement. ¡°Here, Jude.¡±


    Suddenly, Jude clung onto Wyatt¡¯s neck, causing his hand to shake, and the sobering medicine fell to


    the ground. ¡°Satan¡­ Satan, hug me¡­¡±


    Upon hearing that, Wyatt felt like he had just gotten struck by lightning. She didn¡¯t call out for my


    name¡­


    Nevertheless, Jude fell asleep after mumbling those words because she was too drunk.


    There was a pained expression on Wyatt¡¯s face as he stared at Jude. At this moment, he had a strong


    urge to just do it because he figured that it was fine to do it with Jude since they were getting married


    anyway. However, there was a voice in his mind telling him that he couldn¡¯t do this.


    In the end, Wyatt couldn¡¯t do it. He sighed before adjusting Jude¡¯s sleeping posture and tucked her in.


    Then, he sat next to her quietly for the entire night.


    When Jude woke up the next day, she felt like her head was splitting. She could vaguely recall herself


    being intimate with Wyattst night, but the only person who appeared in her mind was Satan. But she


    was d that she had gotten over that obstacle.


    Upon looking up and seeing Wyatt, Jude jumped in surprise before she smiled at him. ¡°Wyatt,


    yesterday was not bad. You¡¯ll have to work harder next time.¡± Then, she reached out to rub his chin


    that was full of stubbles while Wyatt forced a smile. ¡°We didn¡¯t do anythingst night.¡±


    Right then, the smile on Jude¡¯s face froze. We didn¡¯t do anything? Could it be that I was dreaming? Did


    I seriously have a wet dream about Satan¡­


    ¡°Um¡­¡± The atmosphere slowly became awkward. ¡°I-It¡¯s fine. We can do it tonight.¡±


    However, Wyatt couldn¡¯t even force a smile. ¡°Jude, you should go look for him.¡± This was the decision


    that he had made after struggling for the entire night.


    ¡°Look for who? You¡¯re overthinking again. Come on. We¡¯re getting married already.¡± Jude sat up.


    Yet, Wyatt¡¯s head was lowered, and it seemed like he was determined. ¡°You purposely drank a lotst


    night, didn¡¯t you? You wanted to get drunk so that you could get intimate with me because you wanted


    to make up for the guilt you felt toward me. Am I right?¡±


    He was spot on. At this moment, Jude bit her lips and didn¡¯t know how to answer Wyatt¡¯s questions


    because she felt conflicted about it as well.


    ¡°Jude, I truly love you, but I¡¯ve realized that you¡¯re not happy with me because the person you¡¯ve


    always loved is him. Do you know that I was ecstatic when you came back because I thought that you


    wouldn¡¯t return anymore? I really thought that you wouldn¡¯te back.¡± Tears started falling from


    Wyatt¡¯s eyes. ¡°No one knew how much I suffered during that period, but I knew that you would return


    because you were mine, and I was really excited at that moment. I really thought that you loved me.¡±


    At this moment, Jude lowered her gaze as she felt guilty.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°However, I realizedter on that you don¡¯t love me. The feelings that you have toward me is guilt


    instead of love, and you¡¯re doing all these out of guilt because I¡¯m too nice to you.¡±


    ¡°Wyatt¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t exin anymore. I understand everything. You should leave and go back to him. You won¡¯t be


    happy being with me, and I¡¯d rather set you free than see you being miserable.¡± Then, Wyatt wiped his


    tears off his face. ¡°Jude, I hope that you can be happy.¡±


    Suddenly, Jude plunged into Wyatt¡¯s arms.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 720

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 720


    Chapter 720 Sorry


    ¡°Sorry! Sorry! Sorry!¡± At that instant, Jude realized that there was nothing else she could say besides


    sorry. Wyatt felt his heart aching terribly as he listened to her apology. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say sorry to


    me.¡±


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Previously, I left his ce and called you. Then, you came over and sent me home by carrying me on


    your back. At that time, I had decided to live a peaceful life with you because it felt good to have you


    carry me on your back and treasure me.¡± Jude spoke in a choking voice. ¡°I really wanted to spend the


    rest of my life with you. Wyatt, I¡¯ve tried my best, but I really can¡¯t.¡±


    Wyatt gently stroked her back. He knew that she had tried her best.


    ¡°I know I¡¯m a sly woman who has lied to you. I¡¯m sorry. This wasn¡¯t the oue I wanted. I had tried


    my hardest to forget him, but I honestly couldn¡¯t. Last night, I got myself drunk to grant your wish,


    but¡­¡± Jude started bawling like a kid.


    It was the first time Wyatt saw her crying so hard. She was a self-reliant girl, so she rarely shed a tear.


    If he knew that she had been in such excruciating pain all along, he would have let her go. Patting her


    back, he said, ¡°Alright. Stop crying, Jude. It¡¯s all over now.¡±


    Wyatt slowly pushed her away and helped wipe away her tears with tissue paper. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t


    me you. Perhaps we¡¯re just not destined to get together. I hope you¡¯d marry me because you love


    me, not because you feel guilty or grateful to me. That¡¯s the difference.¡±


    At that moment, Jude¡¯s face was covered in tears. She knew that Wyatt loved her, and she truly wanted


    to reciprocate his love, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do that in the end.


    ¡°Go to him now. I¡¯ll be happy as long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Wyatt sniffled, upon which he turned around


    and brushed away his tears. ¡°Since you drank so muchst night, you should take a good rest. I¡¯ll go to


    work now.¡±


    After washing up, Wyatt headed straight to the hospital. Jude felt sorry as she watched him leave. He


    was a kind-hearted man, so she was too embarrassed to stay in his home any longer after she hurt his


    feelings.


    By the time Wyatt got off work in the evening, Jude had moved out of his house. All her stuff was gone,


    as though she had never lived there before.


    Nevertheless, she had left a note for him. ¡®I¡¯m sorry, Wyatt. That¡¯s the only thing I can say. Thanks for


    bringing light into my life when I was in the darkest period of my life. We probably met at the wrong


    time. At that time, there was already someone in my heart, so I couldn¡¯t ept anyone else. I believe


    you¡¯lle across a girl who will love you deeply, just like how I love Satan. You definitely will.¡¯


    Wyatt¡¯s tears dropped on the note as he was reading it. Unable to take it anymore, he crouched down


    and started bawling. The girl he loved had left him in the end, and she had brought his love with her.


    Then, he copsed to the ground and cried his heart out as he felt unbearable pain in his heart.


    Meanwhile, Jude had moved into one of Selena¡¯s properties. She had informed her friend about it


    earlier.


    As Selena gripped her hands and stared at her listless gaze, she heaved a sigh. ¡°Jude, I knew that you


    didn¡¯t love Dr. Spencer the moment I learned that you didn¡¯t want to bear a child for him. If a woman


    loves a man, she¡¯d want to give birth to his child, but that idea has never crossed your mind, so it¡¯s


    apparent that¡­¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 721

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 721


    Chapter 721 Focusing on Work


    Jude raised her gaze and asked, ¡°Am I an evil woman?¡± ¡°No, Jude. That¡¯s not true.¡± Jude had been


    psychologically burdened while she was with Wyatt. However, after she left him, she still couldn¡¯t be


    relieved of her burden.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯m sure Dr. Spencer understands. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have let you go, right? He won¡¯t


    me you.¡± Jude put on a bitter smile. ¡°Just because he won¡¯t me me, it doesn¡¯t mean I should hurt


    him. Selena, I¡¯m upset.¡±


    It was the first time Selena heard her speaking in such a dejected manner. In the past, Jude was a


    high-spirited woman who never appeared sorrowful or frustrated.


    ¡°What will you do next, then? Are you going to look for Satan?¡±


    Jude shook her head. ¡°If I look for Satan now, it¡¯ll be akin to betraying Wyatt. I really can¡¯t bring myself


    to do that.¡± As she spoke, she patted around herself. ¡°Do you have a cigarette?¡±


    Seeing how dispirited Jude was, Selena said, ¡°I¡¯ll get you Pierre¡¯s.¡±


    After Selena returned with the cigarettes, Jude picked up one and lit it up before taking a puff. ¡°Selena,


    I just want to focus on my work now and not think about other matters.¡±


    Selena pulled Jude into her embrace and patted thetter¡¯s back. ¡°Alright, stop thinking about it. Both


    of us should focus on work and earn more money.¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After that, Jude settled in the vi Selena used to live in. They were going to resume the production of


    the drama. Mia had been kicked out of the production, and her character was downgraded to a


    supporting one. Meanwhile, Jude had been upgraded from a supporting role to the female lead.


    By doing so, the production team would incur less loss. They had put a lot of effort into the production


    of this drama, so they wouldn¡¯t want to stop shooting just because of Mia.


    On the other hand, Jude had a discussion with her manager. She had just returned to showbiz, so she


    was bound to attract criticism for taking on the leading role at this point. If her acting skills were


    questioned, it would make things worse in an already bad situation. However, if she managed to pull it


    off, it would mean a new spring for her career.


    Jude¡¯s manager suggested that she should give it a shot, so she decided to focus on shooting the


    drama now.


    In the Murray Residence in Yucaria, Danny appeared to be anxious when he rushed into Jerry¡¯s room.


    At that time, Jerry was holding Lindsay¡¯s hands as he spoke to her. Danny said, ¡°Sir, something has


    happened.¡±


    Since Lindsay was stricken with an illness, Jerry had be a calmer person when dealing with most


    problems. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Danny took a look at Lindsay and remained silent. Seeing that, Jerry rose from the chair and stepped


    out of the room. ¡°What happened, Danny?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Young Master. Not long after he got off the ne, he¡­¡±


    ¡°He what?¡±


    ¡°He got involved in a car ident.¡±


    At that instant, Jerry felt his mind buzzing and turning nk. ¡°H-How could it¡­¡± he stammered.


    Danny hurriedly held Jerry¡¯s hands to support his weight. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s alright for now. He¡¯s now in


    the intensive care unit after he was saved by the doctors.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Jerry could be at ease a little. ¡°Thank goodness he¡¯s still alive¡­¡±


    ¡°However, he¡¯s been severely injured as he has suffered aminuted fracture in one of his legs, so


    he has to stay in Astoria for a future operation. I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯te back for now,¡± Danny


    exined.


    ¡°What have we done to deserve this kind of treatment?¡± After that, Jerry gathered up all the Murrays.


    Naturally, Jocelyn was the most anxious person among them. Upon learning that her son got involved


    in a car ident, she passed out on the spot. It wasn¡¯t until she was fed with some aspirin that she


    regained consciousness.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 722

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 722


    Chapter 722 Are You Angry?


    ¡°With so many things happening at home, arrangements need to be made,¡± Jerry said. Reuben


    supported Jocelyn, and although there was nothing serious with her, she had been wiping tears


    continuously.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Thepany¡¯s affairs will naturally be handed over to you, Reuben. This time, you¡¯ll have to work


    harder and take care of thepany¡¯s affairs. As for your mother, I¡¯ll take care of her. Jocelyn, you¡¯ll go


    to Astoria to take care of Jason. We¡¯ll discuss it again if there are any other matters.¡±


    Sitting on the side, Linda hurriedly said, ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s better for me to take care of my cousin. For one


    thing, I¡¯m more familiar with Astoria, and for another, my aunt is also up in her years now. Her health is


    not very good, and she is not familiar with Astoria, so it¡¯s better for me to go.¡±


    This was Linda¡¯s real purpose: she must go to Astoria.


    She already knew about Meredith¡¯s failure, so she must personally go to Astoria and kill Selena.


    Besides, now that Jason was injured, she had more chances to meddle with the Murray Group, so this


    was simply killing two birds with one stone. By hook or by crook, I must go to Astoria!


    Jocelyn looked at Linda gratefully and said, ¡°Linda, thank you¡­¡±


    Next, Jerry also looked at Linda. ¡°Girl, you¡¯ve not been back for long, and we haven¡¯t let you enjoy the


    good life yet. Instead, you¡¯re going there to suffer with everyone again. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, what are you saying? You are treating me as an outsider by saying this. I am your


    granddaughter, and you are all my family.¡±


    Jerry gently patted Linda¡¯s shoulder, expressing his satisfaction with her. ¡°Okay. In that case, say


    goodbye to your grandmother and then go. After all, your cousin needs someone to take care of him.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Grandpa.¡± Linda actually did not want to see Lindsay, as every time Lindsay saw her appear,


    she would grumble. Others just thought it was because Lindsay was heartbroken about her


    granddaughter and could not bear to let her go, but only Linda knew in her heart that the old woman


    hated her and wanted to tell everyone the truth.


    Linda sat by Lindsay¡¯s bedside while Lindsay started grumbling again. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m going to Astoria


    because there is something I have to go back to deal with.¡±


    Looking at Linda and Lindsay talking to each other, Jerry went out and closed the door as he thought


    maybe the two of them had something secret to talk about. Once Linda saw that only the two of them


    were left in the room, a wicked expression appeared on her face. ¡°Your precious grandson had met


    with a car ident, and it¡¯s very serious!¡±


    Lindsay¡¯s eyes were wide open and looked as if she wanted to swallow Linda alive.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m the one who caused it. Now, I have to go to Astoria and finish killing your


    granddaughter; otherwise, my position in the Murray Family will not be stable. Also, your grandson as


    well¡­ Haha, old hag, are you angry?¡±


    Linda looked at the bedriddendy struggling to speak and felt ted. ¡°If you die from anger, it¡¯s


    because you deserve it! If you have the ability to tell everyone the truth, then do it! If you can¡¯t, then


    don¡¯t waste your effort! You will live and watch as I take over the Murray Family!¡±


    She did not forget to pinch on Lindsay¡¯s thin and frail arm. When she went out, her eyes were all filled


    with tears as she sobbed, ¡°Grandpa, you have to take care of Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Everyone knew that Lindsay might not be able to make it, and if they went now, they might not be able


    to see her again.


    Soon, Linda and Jocelyn boarded a ne to Astoria.


    ¡­


    In Digton City, Astoria, Selena groggily woke up from her sleep, and to her surprise, she found that she


    was bleeding! Panicking, she went to the bathroom and realized that her belly ached a lot. This


    feeling¡­ Why does it feel like period cramps?


    Checking the calendar, she noticed that she was supposed to get her period five days ago. So, am I


    going to have a miscarriage?

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 723

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 723


    Chapter 723 Disappointment


    Selena was so scared that she hurriedlyy down on the bed and called Pierre over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Pierre saw that Selena got up andy back on the bed again. In confusion, he asked, ¡°Are you not


    feeling well?¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯m bleeding.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± In this area, Pierre had no idea what it could be. ¡°It may be a


    pre-miscarriage. I need to go to the hospital immediately.¡±


    At this moment, Juniper ran over. ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell? Let me


    take your pulse.¡± Saying so, she ran to the bedside and took Selena¡¯s hand.


    ¡°My period has been dyed for five days, and then there is some bleeding today. I suspect that there


    is going to be a miscarriage.¡±


    Juniper looked at Selena suspiciously. ¡°Mommy, you are not pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Juniper grabbed Selena¡¯s other hand to take her pulse. ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re not pregnant, and judging from


    your pulse, Mommy, you¡¯re in your menstrual period.¡±


    Disappointment washed over Selena as she said, ¡°Am I really not pregnant? But my period has been


    dyed for five days. Is that not pregnancy? I¡¯ve taken the medicine that your master prescribed for me


    for some time now, and my period is regr. It can¡¯t possibly be irregr like this.¡±


    Juniper sighed. ¡°For thetest visit, Doctor Werner has adjusted the prescription for you, so a dy in


    your menstruation is normal. Besides, Master has informed me about this before. Mommy, I can feel


    the pregnancy pulse very urately, and you¡¯re definitely not pregnant.¡±


    Even Juniper was very disappointed. Only then did Selena realize that she had honestly made a big


    bungle! It turned out that there was no pregnancy, and she was all happy for nothing. Pierre was also a


    bit sad, but he did not want to show it. Thus, he simplymented, ¡°This is all because the Lord is


    gracious and does not wish to take away what I like to have best.¡±


    Juniper looked at Pierre with her head crooked to the side. ¡°Daddy, what do you like to have best?¡±


    Hearing these words, Selena hurriedly red at Pierre. How could this man say such things in front of


    the child!


    ¡°He means the food that he likes to eat every day.¡±


    ¡°What does this have to do with your pregnancy, though?¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Uh¡­ if I¡¯m pregnant, I can¡¯t cook what he likes to eat, right?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    It seemed to make sense.


    However, the disappointment caused Selena to feel unhappy and empty for a long time.


    ¡­


    After Megan¡¯s pregnancy, her status in the Astley Family had obviously improved a lot, especially when


    the doctor said she was pregnant with twins during the first checkup. The news made the Astley Family


    happy, so even her mother-inw, who usually looked at her unfavorably, began to shower her with


    care and concern. As for Megan, she had no other wants now other than hoping for her child to grow


    well.


    Since Megan became pregnant, Jimmy stayed home to take care of her every need. Realizing that,


    Megan thought that it would be good if Jimmy could be a more stable man because of the child.


    This evening, Jimmy had been looking at the phone while fidgeting for a long time, and Megan had


    noticed his behavior ever since he started. ¡°If you want to go, go.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Jimmy was not quite sure what Megan meant.


    ¡°Your other woman out there. I¡¯m pregnant now and cannot be intimate with you. I know you cannot


    tolerate this, so you go ahead. I only have some simple requests: you should avoid letting everyone


    know about it. I don¡¯t care, but what about after the child is born? You have to be mindful about the


    child.¡±


    Jimmy finally understood her.


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t make her pregnant as it would just be really messy all around.¡±


    At that, Jimmy took out his phone and vowed, ¡°This is the woman from before. I will now go and break


    up with her. From now on, I¡¯ll spend my life only with you!¡±


    After saying that, he went out the door.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 724

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 724


    Chapter 724 I¡¯ll Send You Out of the Country


    Stroking her protruding belly, Megan smiled to herself. Now that she had a child, there was nothing else


    to ask for; this was already the Lord¡¯s merciful gift for her, and she had nothing else she needed.


    Jimmy rushed over to the ce where Meredith was staying. As Meredith was worried that Pierre¡¯s


    people woulde after her, she never went out. Actually, she felt very bored at home alone, and


    although at first Jimmy apanied her from time to time, she had only seen him once since Megan


    got pregnant.


    ¡°I say since you already know your sister is pregnant, why are you making such a fuss?¡±


    Meredith snapped, ¡°My sister is pregnant, so she can¡¯t satisfy you anymore. Why didn¡¯t youe to


    me? I¡¯m bored to death because I¡¯m locked in here!¡±


    Next, she wrapped her arms around Jimmy¡¯s waist. However, Jimmy pushed her hand away and said,


    ¡°In any case, she¡¯s still your sister, so why did you¡ª¡±


    In an instant, Meredith¡¯s face fell. Poking at Jimmy¡¯s chest, she said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, could I be


    hiding here like a mouse right now?¡±


    Then, she began sobbing so sadly that when the man heard it, his heart softened. ¡°Okay, okay. Don¡¯t


    cry now.¡±


    After that, he hurriedly pulled her into his arms. Then, Meredith began pounding on Jimmy¡¯s chest with


    her small fists, causing his emotions to rise.


    ¡°Let me send you out of the country.¡± Jimmy was reluctant to let go of Meredith, as she was so beautiful


    and served him well. Besides, in bed, she was many times better than Megan.


    When Meredith heard Jimmy¡¯s words, she instantly looked up again. ¡°Do you want to send me away


    and then never care about me again?¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She couldn¡¯t leave the country now because Pierre¡¯s men must be watching the airport. Once there


    was information about her purchasing air tickets, she would immediately be found. Therefore, the best


    she could do now was to hide at Jimmy¡¯s ce for about a year and wait until Pierre gave up before


    coming out.


    ¡°No, how could that be? You are so beautiful, so I¡¯m unwilling to let you go,¡± Jimmy said and pinched


    Meredith¡¯s bottom.


    ¡°You said you wanted to divorce my sister at first! Why can¡¯t you let her go now?¡±


    ¡°Your sister is pregnant with twins. How can I divorce her?¡± Jimmy looked at Meredith with aplex


    look.


    ¡°What about me here?¡± Meredith asked while pointing to her belly. ¡°This is also yours, so don¡¯t you


    want it?¡±


    Shocked, Jimmy could hardly speak. ¡°What? Y-You mean you¡¯re¡­¡±


    Meredith plopped down on the sofa and pouted. ¡°Megan is allowed to get pregnant, but I¡¯m not allowed


    to? This little one here is also your flesh and blood. You¡¯d better see what you can do for us.¡±


    Pacing back and forth in the room, Jimmy now really did not know what to do. He came from the


    countryside, so he had a traditional mentality. Certainly, he wanted to father many children, and thus if


    this child was his, he naturally wanted it.


    ¡°If you do not want it, then I will go to the hospital now to abort it! I don¡¯t want the child to be born


    without a father!¡± With that, Meredith walked toward the door.


    In a panic, Jimmy pulled her back. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I don¡¯t want it. Look, I¡¯m thinking of a solution, okay?¡±


    Crying in his arms, Meredith sobbed, ¡°You¡¯re such a jerk! You used my body and did not take


    responsibility for it. Now that I¡¯m bearing your child, what am I supposed to do?¡±


    Jimmy¡¯s heart was filled with chaos at this point. ¡°Meredith, so what do you think we should do now?¡±


    Meredith wiped her tears before saying, ¡°For Megan¡¯s sake, I can¡¯t tell her about this. If her pregnancy


    is affected by this matter, it would be bad.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±


    ¡°What else can I do? I¡¯ll have to stay here to continue suffering.¡± With that, Meredith once again started


    weeping.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 725

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 725


    Chapter 725 The Other Woman


    Jimmy didn¡¯t expect Meredith to be so reasonable, and from the current point of view, this was the only


    way to go. ¡°My darling, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll ask someone toe and serve you well, I promise.¡± He was


    trying to calm thedy down, but she continued to fake her cries.


    On his way home, Jimmy began thinking about the problem. Both Meredith and Megan were sisters


    anyway, so why not take care of Meredith first and wait for the child to be born? After that, he would tell


    Megan everything, and by then, there was no use crying over spilled milk. Besides, Meredith was


    Megan¡¯s younger sister, so Megan certainly could not bear to kill her. When the time came, he would


    have a woman at home and a woman outside.


    Hahaha! This is such a wonderful n!


    Thinking of this, Jimmy was excited. But for now, he would have to take care of both ends. He decided


    to spend four days with Megan and three days with Meredith because Megan was the older sister and


    his legal wife. However, Megan soon saw through him and knew that he was once again in an illicit


    romance behind her back.


    I¡¯ve clearly reminded him not to!


    In reality, she was actually not afraid of Jimmy spending time with other women. She was just worried


    that the other woman would have bad intentions.


    What if she got pregnant and forced him to marry her? Things would be really messy.


    Today happened to be Saturday, so Jimmy sent a message to Megan and said that he would not be


    back. Then, Megan called the driver over. This driver had received a lot of benefits from her, so he did


    not mind spilling the beans.


    ¡°Chuck, recently, Jimmy has been staying outside quite often. Do you know what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Young Mistress Megan, didn¡¯t I tell you before? When Young Master Jimmy came back thest time,


    he brought back a woman and let her stay in another property of his.¡±


    Megan did remember this, but she just didn¡¯t expect them to still be together.


    ¡°Young Mistress Megan, you should be careful. Young Master Jimmy goes there frequently nowadays


    and buys a lot of food and supplements too. He¡¯s very attentive toward this woman,¡± the driver warned.


    ¡°Supplements?¡± What kind of supplements does a young woman need? Megan¡¯s heart began


    thumping hard. Could it be that the woman is pregnant? Otherwise, Jimmy would not be so concerned.


    ¡°Chuck, do you know where that woman lives? Take me there.¡±


    ¡°I do, but if Young Master Jimmy knows it¡¯s me who¡ª¡± The driver had a difficult look on his face.


    ¡°You just need to drop me off and leave immediately. I¡¯ll say I found the ce myself, and it¡¯s none of


    your business.¡±


    So, the driver took Megan to Meredith¡¯s residence. There were quite a few properties under Jimmy¡¯s


    name, but as his wife, there were several properties that Megan had the keys to. What Megan didn¡¯t


    expect was that Jimmy would settle the woman in such a nice ce close to their home. Megan


    happened to have the key to this property, and she was even thinking of renovating it properly to live


    here because the environment was good.


    After the driver left, Megan opened the door to the house and entered alone. She could not hear any


    sound, so she tiptoed upstairs. Upstairs, she finally heard some soft voices, so she followed the source


    of the voices and went over. For some reason, she felt that the voices sounded a bit familiar, but she


    could not hear too clearly.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    As she got closer and closer, she could hear the sound of Jimmy being pleasured. ¡°Ah, it feels so


    good¡­¡±


    ¡°Does it? Can my sister serve you well like this? Hmph, it¡¯s always me¡­¡± said Meredith, and then the


    sound of her sucking came again.


    ¡°Your sister? Your sister can never be like this! She¡¯s not as slutty as you, hahaha¡­¡±


    When Megan heard the woman¡¯s voice, she felt her blood rush up straight to her head!


    This voice, this voice¡ª


    ¡°How are you going to exin to my sister? Hmm?¡±


    ¡°After you give birth, I will tell her everything, and both of you sisters will be mine!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 726

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 726


    Chapter 726 Let¡¯s Get a Divorce


    ¡°Dream on!¡± ¡°Hurry up and do your thing!¡±


    In the next second, the door flew open with a bang. Seeing the lewd scene in the room, Megan felt her


    heart constricting with pain. On seeing here in, Jimmy hurriedly put on his pants while Meredith


    also slowly stood up. Since she was now exposed, there was no reason why she dared not admit


    it. Then, Megan walked up to Meredith. ¡°Meg¡­¡±


    With a loud smack, Megan delivered a p across Meredith¡¯s face. ¡°You shameless thing!¡±


    Covering her face with her hand, Meredith stared at Megan. ¡°How could you hit me? When I was about


    to be forced to death by Selena, why didn¡¯t youe out and help me?¡±


    ¡°That was your own fault; I told you not to mess with Selena! You didn¡¯t listen!¡±


    Jimmy looked at the two sisters quarreling without knowing what to do. Regardless, he hurriedly


    persuaded them to stop. ¡°Stop, stop. You are both pregnant, and all are the children of the Astley


    Family. Can¡¯t we discuss this properly?¡±


    Megan stared at him in disbelief, then turned toward Meredith, who avoided her gaze. ¡°You¡¯re


    pregnant?¡± However, Meredith simply looked away.


    ¡°Yes, Meg. I beg of you to please stop making a fuss. Meredith is now pregnant with my child. When


    the timees, I will ce her somewhere else, and it will definitely not affect you and our children,


    okay?¡±


    When Megan heard Jimmy¡¯s words, she felt like her head was going to explode. Other than stealing


    her man, Meredith even wanted to mess up her life for good!Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Thinking of this, she immediately grabbed Meredith¡¯s neck, not allowing Meredith any moment to react.


    As she gripped her sister¡¯s neck tighter, all the memories from the past echoed in her mind. This sister


    of hers was really selfish to the extreme! She originally thought that since she was pregnant, she did


    not want to pursue things of the past anymore, but then, her sister actually hooked up with her man this


    time.


    Stunned by the situation, Jimmy fell on his backside and froze on the spot.


    As for Meredith, her face slowly changed color. At this time, Jimmy finally remembered that if he did not


    do something, Meredith would be strangled to death, so he went over and tried to pry Megan¡¯s hands


    away. ¡°Stop it! She is pregnant!¡±


    Letting go of Meredith, Megan turned and pped him. ¡°You filthy son of a b*tch! Why can¡¯t you sleep


    with anyone else? Why do you have to sleep with her?¡±


    ¡°I-I¡­ This is not¡­¡±


    Then, Meredith tried to catch her breath as she got up from the ground and quickly ran out before


    Megan could react. As Megan watched Meredith run away, she began sobbing on the ground.


    Why? Why does God have to be so cruel to me?


    At this moment, Jimmy came over and tried to hug her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Be careful of hurting the


    children!¡± ¡°The children? All that¡¯s important to you are the children¡­¡±


    At this instant, Megan finally understood that if a man genuinely cherished her, he would not care about


    whether there were any children. But if he cherished only children, she would never lead a happy life


    with him. After all, the worst thing for a woman was to be reduced to a reproductive machine. Who


    would be good to a machine? ¡°Let¡¯s get a divorce.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? What divorce?¡± Jimmy, of course, would not get a divorce because he


    was reluctant to give up his children. However, Megan did not really care.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious. Let¡¯s get a divorce.¡± Megan had made up her mind.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think of it! What¡¯s wrong with me spending time with other women outside of marriage?


    Besides, it was your sister who seduced me first! It¡¯s not my fault!¡± Jimmy suddenly became righteously


    indignant. ¡°Even if you want a divorce, you have to give birth to my children first!¡±


    At that, Megan stood up. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to get a divorce, then just wait for it. I¡¯ll have you thrown into


    prison.¡±


    She slowly let out a breath before continuing, ¡°I¡¯ve been with you for so long. You know well what I


    have in my hands against you.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 727

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 727


    Chapter 727 Do You Think I Will Let You Live?


    In the darkness of the night, Meredith escaped from the house. She knew that Megan did note


    after her, and she had also taken her phone off the sofa when she left. Just when she thought her


    future was doomed, a phone call came and gave her new hope.


    When Meredith arrived at the appointed ce, she felt a little cold. She had been in such a hurry to


    escape from the house that she didn¡¯t even put on a pair of shoes, and she was still wearing her


    pajamas. Finally, she heard the sound of a car arriving. However, she did not dare to go forward


    recklessly but quietly waited until she saw Linda getting out of the car. Only then did she walk forward.


    ¡°Why did you invite me to a ce like this? I want you to find me a ce to stay!¡± Meredith used a


    commanding tone.


    But Linda coldly snorted. ¡°What makes you think I will obediently listen to you?¡±


    Hearing that, Meredith instantly got angry. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I have dirt on you. If I tell Old Master


    Murray about the truth, you¡¯ll be finished!¡±


    Linda smiled slightly at her. ¡°Yes, we are now in the same boat. What are you going to do next?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll hide for a while. Considering the situation I am in now, it¡¯s really not appropriate for me to go out


    and show my face, but don¡¯t worry, if I say I want Selena¡¯s life, I will definitely want her life!¡± Meredith


    gritted her teeth, feeling vicious.


    ¡°Is that so? Then when you rest, think hard about how exactly you can kill Selena.¡±


    ¡°But before I can do that, you should send me to a hotel.¡±


    Linda looked around. ¡°What are you in a hurry for? I asked you toe here because there¡¯s


    something I need here.¡±


    ¡°What do you need?¡± Meredith looked at Linda skeptically.


    ¡°My grandfather said that there is an heirloom of the Murray Family hidden here, and this time I was


    asked toe over to get it.¡±


    There was only ake here, so how could there be some heirloom treasure hidden here?


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Right here?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Linda said as she walked toward theke while Meredith followed behind her. Just when


    Meredith was about to reach the edge of theke, Linda suddenly turned around, grabbed her arm, and


    pushed her into theke, causing her to fall into the water.


    Meredith could not swim, so she kept struggling in the water. ¡°Help¡­¡±


    ¡°No matter how loud you shout, no one will rescue you. Meredith, do you think I will let you live?¡± Linda


    looked at Meredith struggling in the water. She would never allow Meredith to live because thetter


    had dirt on her. Sooner orter, Meredith would ckmail her, so she would never keep such a person


    around for the sake of her secret.


    As for what was not done yet, she would do it herself.


    In the water, Meredith struggled some more before her body slowly sank until there was no more


    movement. Only then was Linda relieved to leave.


    ¡­


    After getting her period, Selena was in a bad mood, so she stayed at home for a few days and was too


    lazy to move. Hiding in the study, she looked at the photos of Juniper as a child. On her side, she only


    had photos of Juniper because most of the photos of Joaquin and Jameson on Pierre¡¯s side were taken


    by people hired by John. Most of them were traditional and formal photos, such as 100-day-old photos


    and one-year-old photos, and all were taken by professional photographers. Rarely were there daily


    candid photos.


    After Selena came to live in the Fowler Residence, the three little ones¡¯ photos were merged together.


    As she looked at the little ones¡¯ childhood photos, she felt much better.


    At this moment, Juniper quietly sneaked into the room. ¡°Mommy.¡±


    She climbed onto Selena¡¯sp and saw the photos on the table. ¡°Mommy, do you really want a little


    baby exactly like us?¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, how can there be two little babies exactly like each other in this world?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be unhappy. My master said that to sessfully have a little baby, you have to keep a


    happy mood and let nature take its course. The more you want it, the less chance you will have it.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 728

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 728


    Chapter 728 She¡¯s Dead


    Selena looked at Juniper¡¯s innocent, smiling face, and then she also revealed a smile. Perhaps she


    herself was too anxious; she had always wanted to get pregnant but neglected her children and


    husband. I guess I¡¯ve indeed been rather thoughtless all this while¡­


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll remember that.¡± ¡°Yeah! In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t have a little baby. We already


    have three children in the family, and it¡¯s already a lot!¡± Juniperforted Selena.


    Now, Selena could no longer treat Juniper as a child. Although Juniper¡¯s medical skills were not


    advanced enough yet, she was still a student of Andy Werner, and thus she had learned many things.


    So, from Juniper, Selena also realized that it might really be difficult for her to get pregnant.


    Whatever, if I can¡¯t have a baby, I can¡¯t have a baby. Who doesn¡¯t have some regrets in life?


    ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today. Why don¡¯t we go make a cake?¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay!¡±


    Then, Selena and her children went to the kitchen to make a cake. When Pierre came back with a


    stony face, Selena noticed at a nce that something was wrong. Thus, when the children were eating


    the cake, she came to Pierre¡¯s side.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Found her.¡±


    Selena did not react in time for a moment, and just when she wanted to ask, she realized that he


    should have found Meredith.


    ¡°Where was she found?¡±


    ¡°In theke.¡±


    ¡°In theke?¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°She¡¯s dead.¡±


    Selena hated Meredith, but when she heard that the other woman had died, her heart still missed a


    beat. This woman just died like that?


    ¡°How did she die?¡±


    ¡°The autopsy report says she drowned, and from the scene analysis, they said she lost her footing and


    drowned. Because the time of death is estimated to be in the middle of the night, the guess is that she


    went there at night, and it was too dark then. Hence, she did not see the road clearly, and as a result,


    she fell into theke and drowned.¡± Pierre secretly clenched his fists.


    Great, all my efforts have gone to waste! Tsk! This is freaking annoying¡­ How could Meredith die just


    like that?


    Although he also wanted to kill her after he found her, her death was too easy of a way out for her.


    ¡°Are you suspecting that she did not lose her footing?¡± Selena sensed Pierre¡¯s mind.


    ¡°She is not a fool. What is she doing running to theke in the middle of the night? I suspect that


    someone asked her to go to theke and then killed her, but who would kill her?¡±


    Someone shed through Selena¡¯s mind. It couldn¡¯t be Megan, right? If Megan knew that she had been


    used by Meredith and that even her good life was ruined by Meredith in the first ce, she would


    definitely hate this younger sister of hers to death.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Pierre saw that Selena was a bit flustered and hurriedly asked.


    ¡°I know who it is.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Megan.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? She killed her sister?¡± Pierre found it unbelievable.


    But Selena sighed. ¡°If that¡¯s legitimately the case, then Meredith really did have iting. She


    deserves to die and doesn¡¯t deserve sympathy. Since she¡¯s dead, there¡¯s no need for you to pursue the


    matter anymore.¡±


    Although Selena felt that both Megan and Meredith were terrible people, Megan had finallye to her


    senses and was only bent on living a good life, so she did not need to pursue Megan.


    ¡°No, this matter is not over yet.¡± Pierre¡¯s gaze was deep.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know where Meredith¡¯s money came from?¡±


    Selena¡¯s heart skipped a beat; she had left this matter out. When Hades called, he told her that the


    other party had offered 50 million.


    Where did Meredith get so much money?


    ¡°I have checked her ie during her debut, and her ie isn¡¯t very high. Even if she slept with a


    few big shots, she only got around 10 million. Compared to 50 million, that¡¯s chicken feed. So, there


    must be someone behind her!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 729

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 729


    Chapter 729 A Little Familiar


    The existence of this mysterious person made Pierre uneasy. If he kept letting this person work behind


    the scenes, there woulde a time when Selena would fall into a trap, so Pierre must take care of


    this matter while he was still at home. Otherwise, it was too dangerous.


    As soon as Linda and Jocelyn got off the ne, they went straight to the hospital. Jason¡¯s condition


    was fine, and he was out of danger, but his leg was badly injured with aminuted fracture, requiring


    surgery on ater date.


    After finishing off Meredith, Linda went back to the hospital. Jocelyn pulled Linda to the side and said,


    ¡°Linda, your cousin¡¯s leg still needs to be operated on. I¡¯ve asked around the hospital, and I heard that


    there is a Dr. Spencer who is highly skilled and is the best at surgery, so see if you know anyone here


    who can help contact him.¡±


    Linda scratched her head. ¡°I really don¡¯t know any Dr. Spencer, but I do have some people I know here.


    So, don¡¯t worry, Aunt Jocelyn, I will definitely help contact this Dr. Spencer.¡±


    ¡°Good, then thank you very much.¡± With that, Jocelyn put a bank card into Linda¡¯s hand. ¡°Since we¡¯re


    out and about, we¡¯ll need to use money in a lot of ces. Now that we¡¯re inviting a doctor toe over


    to do surgery, you¡¯ll certainly need to tip him. Hence, you should take this money first.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Jocelyn, this is¡ª¡± Just a moment ago, Linda had been worrying about not having money to


    spend.


    ¡°We are a family, so there¡¯s no need to say anything. Take it.¡± Jocelyn closed Linda¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Okay, Aunt Jocelyn, then I¡¯ll use it first and return it to youter.¡± Linda smiled at Jocelyn.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    In just a short time, Linda contacted Wyatt. Actually, this matter was straightforward to tackle. She just


    needed to find a few people in the hospital and spend some money. When she was working as an


    assistant for Selena, she frequently did this kind of thing too, so she was an expert at it.


    After Wyatt received Jason¡¯s case, he went to the ward to check Jason¡¯s condition. ¡°I¡¯ve seen both the


    film and the case report. However, now there is still a need for anti-inmmatory preparation. When the


    fever ispletely gone and the situation improves, I will arrange for the surgery.¡±


    Jason had been running a fever ever since he was hospitalized because of the inmmatory reaction.


    ¡°Right. Dr. Spencer, thanks and sorry to trouble you.¡± Jocelyn shook hands with Wyatt.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    When Linda walked in from outside, she bumped into Wyatt. She never expected that famed doctor to


    be him. When she was still with Selena, she knew the existence of such a person, but she had long


    forgotten his name. However, now that she had seen him, she remembered some of it.


    ¡°Linda, you came just in time. Dr. Spencer is here,¡± Jocelyn hurriedly said.


    When Linda found someone to contact Wyatt, she hadn¡¯t met him personally. At this moment, on


    seeing Linda, Wyatt also felt some familiarity. But he really couldn¡¯t recall where he had seen her


    before.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Wyatt Spencer.¡± Wyatt extended his hand, and Linda looked awkward as she put out her


    hand and shook Wyatt¡¯s.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Linda. The patient is my cousin, and I sent someone to contact you.¡± Linda did not dare to


    raise her head, and her gaze was slightly evasive.


    ¡°Have we met somewhere before?¡± Wyatt felt that her name also sounded familiar.


    ¡°Have we? I don¡¯t really remember.¡±


    ¡°Ah, maybe I got it wrong.¡± Wyatt smiled and nodded. ¡°Feel free to contact me if you have any issues.¡±


    After saying that, he went out. Linda¡¯s heart was pounding hard as if Wyatt recognized her. It would be


    impossible for her to hide if she got busted. Fortunately, she and Wyatt had not really interacted with


    each other before and had only met once. Nevertheless, she had to resolve this as soon as possible so


    that she could avoid further troubles.


    In the middle of the night, Linda, who was in charge of keeping watch over Jason, received a phone


    call. Hence, she immediately went out.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 730

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 730


    Chapter 730 Visiting on Set


    ¡°Hello,¡± Linda answered the phone while looking around furtively. ¡°We really have no way to do it. That


    Selena has bodyguards around her at all times, and as for Pierre, he is keeping a very close eye on


    her.¡±


    The other party sounded a little impatient as he continued, ¡°Sorry, but we won¡¯t take this job as it¡¯s too


    risky.¡±


    Linda secretly clenched her fists. ¡°I¡¯ll double the price. Once you seed, you don¡¯t have to work for


    the rest of your lives!¡±


    The other party was a bit hesitant, since this was a big deal after all. If it was a sess, they could


    literally be rich overnight.


    ¡°Fine, but you have to think of a way to get Pierre out of the way. If he leaves and only the woman is


    left, I think things will be much easier.¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll think of a way.¡± Hanging up the phone, Linda also let out a sigh. It turned out that wanting to


    get rid of Selena was really not that easy. Actually, the other party was right. She must first get rid of


    Pierre.


    Later, Linda sneaked back into the ward. It was a VIP ward, so there was a lounge within it that


    separated the patient room from the main door. Linda watched from the lounge while Jasony in the


    patient room.


    ¡°Linda, is that you?¡± Jason¡¯s voice came from inside, causing Linda to jump in fright.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me, Jason. What¡¯s wrong? Do you need some water?¡± Linda¡¯s heart was beating out of her


    chest with nervousness.


    ¡°No, where did you go in the middle of the night?¡± Jason heard the noises when Linda went out. Since


    the car ident, he had been mentally weak and could not sleep well. Therefore, he became a very


    light sleeper, and the slightest movement would wake him up.


    ¡°Oh, I couldn¡¯t sleep well due to a change of ces. Thus, I went out for some air.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so? Get some rest then.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Jason. Good night.¡± Linday back on the bed and began to n what to do next. Inside the


    room, Jason looked at the ceiling with his eyes open, not knowing what was going on. He always felt


    that Linda was rather strange, as if she was always carrying out a n.


    ¡­


    At the set, Jude, who had suddenly be the female lead, began to get to work.


    Naturally, Jude¡¯s acting skill was top-notch and coupled with the problems Mia had caused due to her


    absence, Jude was seen as the savior of the day, so the crew members were all polite to her.


    On this day, Selena brought the three children to visit the set, and they were all very excited. Also,


    Selena repeatedly reminded them not to run around and touch things without permission.


    During Jude¡¯s break, she could finally meet with Selena.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here. I can finally meet you.¡± Jude took the ss of orange juice from the table.


    ¡°Yes, and we also have to thank you for meeting with us, Miss Knight.¡±


    ¡°Where are my godchildren?¡± Jude looked around and saw no one.


    ¡°They¡¯re very curious and have gone ying. Hey, they¡¯re not treating you like an outdated actress. In


    fact, you¡¯re being treated like the most popr actress on set. There were even special staff who took


    the children off to y, and when I arrived, someone came up right away to serve me good food and


    drink. How amazing!¡± Selena teased.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of your blessing, Mrs. Fowler.¡± Jude nced at Selena.


    ¡°Me?¡± Selena was befuddled. ¡°I¡¯m not that great, alright?¡±


    Although Pierre did invest in the crew in order to investigate Mia before, the crew did not know the


    rtionship between her and Jude. In fact, she had reminded Pierre not to leak it out because she


    knew that Jude did not like that.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t invest in Stardom Entertainment, how could I have this kind of treatment?¡±


    ¡°I invested in Stardom Entertainment? What kind of investment did I give to Stardom Entertainment?¡±


    Selena was even more confused.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 731

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 731


    Chapter 731 Someone Is Following Us


    Now, it was Jude¡¯s turn to be surprised. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who secretly invested in Stardom Entertainment


    so that they are willing to sign me on?¡±


    Jude had always thought that it was Selena who did this, as among the people she knew, only Selena


    had this ability. However, Selena shook her head. ¡°I did not, Jude. I did have such an intention, but then


    I discussed it with Pierre, and we thought that you won¡¯t like us doing that, so we put off the idea.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Jude took a deep breath; she had never thought that this matter was done by someone


    else. Holding Jude¡¯s hand, Selena said, ¡°Jude, think carefully. Other than us, who would have such an


    ability?¡±


    In that case, it could only be Satan. Jude originally thought that she and Satan had cut off all contact


    and would never interact with each other anymore, so she did not expect that he had been silently


    involved in her business and even did such a big thing for her.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Jude nodded slightly before she smiled. This man. What can I say about him?


    The two of them chatted for a while, then Jude was about to start filming again. Before heading home,


    Selena and her three children watched Jude filmed for a while.


    This night, Jude only finished work at 10.00 PM, so she was really rather tired. Due to some previous


    dy, the whole crew had been working overtime in order to catch up.


    Later, Jude got in the car tiredly. ¡°Miss Knight, are we going back to your home? Or do you wish to find


    a hotel nearby to rest first? It¡¯s gettingte, so if we go home now, it will take more than an hour.¡± The


    driver¡¯s intention was to find a hotel nearby so that they could rest more, and then they could easily


    come back tomorrow to continue the shoot.


    However, since Jude got together with Wyatt, she no longer liked to sleep at a hotel, as it was not as


    comfortable as her home.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home. Sorry to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Then you can sleep in the car for a while, and I¡¯ll wake you when we arrive.¡±


    Jude¡¯s drivers and assistants were interviewed before, and everyone was very dedicated to doing their


    best. Besides, Jude was good to them and never lost her temper with them, and most importantly, she


    was very generous.


    As the car drove along the road, Jude could not sleep at all. Her mind kept shing with Satan¡¯s face


    when she thought that he had actually invested in Stardom Entertainment for her, which should be a


    considerable expenditure. Although he was very rich, he was not allowed to invest in just about any


    company because that would expose his identity too easily.


    Just at this time, she nced in the rearview mirror and was surprised by the car tailing them. She


    turned her head to look at the car and then turned back again. The driver seemed to sense her


    uneasiness and hurriedly said, ¡°Miss Knight, don¡¯t worry. That car has been following us for a long


    time.¡±


    ¡°What? You mean that car has been following us for a long time?¡±


    ¡°There had been a few times before. It will appear once in a while. At first, I thought it was the


    paparazzi and wanted to shake them off, and then I found that they had just been following from afar


    and not very close. Moreover, there¡¯s no bad news surrounding you, so I did not care much. Perhaps


    they¡¯re your fans. Truthfully, they¡¯re quite considerate.¡±


    Then, Jude carefully observed the car through the rearview mirror, and without needing to guess, she


    knew that this car must be Satan¡¯s. He had probably changed to a low-profile car in order to cover his


    tracks.


    When Jude arrived home, the driver also left. After that, the car that was following behind also stopped.


    Satan parked the car downstairs, then smoked a cigarette. Finally, he prepared to turn around and


    leave.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 732

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 732


    Chapter 732 nning to Escape


    This neighborhood was rather exclusive, so it was difficult toe in without owning a piece of


    property. In order to facilitate ess, Satan also bought a house here. He had just turned his car


    around when he saw Jude standing in front of him with her arms crossed. I clearly watched her enter


    the house! This woman!


    Satan acted as if he was a child who was caught red-handed stealing candy. After a long time, he


    finally got out of the car because he knew that he could not avoid it. Then, the two people stood facing


    each other, but no one spoke.


    Satan really did not know what to say. In fact, he hade by several times. His legs were not well, so


    he drove. Even so, he also wanted to see her.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe in?¡± Jude deliberately asked. Of course, she knew why Satan did not go in.


    ¡°I¡¯m just passing by.¡± This reason was really awkward to the extent that Judeughed out loud. Satan


    was also a little embarrassed; he had never been so embarrassed before.


    ¡°Come in and have a seat.¡± Jude tilted her head.


    Satan really wanted to refuse, but he could not find a reason to, so he had to follow Jude. As soon as


    he entered the door, Jude suddenly turned around and pushed Satan, who had just stepped in, against


    the door that had just been closed, startling him. Looking at his astonished expression, Jude was a bit


    smug. ¡°Did you miss me?¡±


    Satan did not know how to answer. Yes, I miss you. I miss you so much that I¡¯m going crazy.


    He thought that with the passage of time, he would slowly forget about her, and he even tried to numb


    himself with work. Recently, he had taken up a lot of tasks at Zephyr Organization. However, all of this


    was useless, as the more he wanted to forget her, the more he couldn¡¯t forget!


    Without waiting for Satan to answer, Jude directly kissed his lips, which took him unaware. He hugged


    her tightly in his arms and deepened the kiss; he really missed her too much. In fact, he had never


    missed someone like this before.


    With overflowing passion and unending yearning, they locked lips, turning all their thoughts into


    hormones that kept gushing out. Next, Satan picked Jude up and gazed at her while she looked back


    up at him. Then, he carried her slowly upstairs and went into the bedroom. There were no lights on in


    the bedroom, and the darkness allowed their affection to grow unchecked.


    It was early dawn, and everything was silent outside, but inside the house, the wild movements had just


    ceased. In the darkness, Satan held Jude in his arms, his heartbeat still rapid. Jude¡¯s hair was


    disheveled as the darkness hid her blushing face.


    Nevertheless, at this moment, Satan was filled with regret! He really had been overwhelmed with


    passion just now and had forgotten that Jude was soon getting married to Wyatt. In fact, he had slept


    with someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦e. To be exact, that other man was his lifesaver because, without him, he


    wouldn¡¯t be who he was now.


    ¡°Sh*t!¡± Satan cursed. And so, he was ready to get dressed and leave. Seeing that, Jude propped


    herself up under the quilt, looking at the man who was acting like a cheater preparing for his escape.


    ¡°What? After sleeping with me, are you preparing to deny all of it?¡± The way she looked at him was


    filled with amusement. Since Satan did not know what to say, he simply continued putting on his


    clothes.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m talking to you! I¡¯m getting married soon, so now that you¡¯ve done this to me, you should at


    least give me an exnation, right? How am I supposed to exin this to my fianc¨¦?¡±


    At this moment, Satan finally stopped. It was true that if he left, Jude could not exin it if Wyatt


    noticed something.


    ¡°You followed my car in the middle of the night, then came over to hook up with me. Now that you¡¯ve


    had your fill, you¡¯re nning to escape. How could you do this?¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The more Jude looked at Satan¡¯s awkward appearance, the more enthusiastic she was about it. ¡°I¡¯ll go


    tell him that I forced myself on you.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 733

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 733


    Chapter 733 Public Disy of Affection


    Looking at Satan¡¯s tragic expression, Jude couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth andugh. In turn, this


    laugh made Satan more and more puzzled. Standing there, Satan was unsure whether to stay or go as


    he stared at Jude giggling away.


    Then, Jude reached out a hand and pulled his arm, causing him to fall back onto the bed. ¡°I broke up


    with him.¡± Jude wrapped her arms around Satan¡¯s neck.


    ¡°You broke up?¡± This came as a bit of a shock to Satan because back then, Jude was determined to


    leave with Wyatt. Hence, he had always felt that she truly wanted to be with Wyatt and live the life she


    wished for. In fact, he never expected that the two of them would break up, and he was even ready for


    them to get married soon.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you ask me why we broke up?¡± Jude saw that Satan did not speak, so she simply asked the


    question herself.


    ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in love with someone else.¡± Jude wrapped his arms around Satan and pressed her face


    against his back. ¡°I fell in love with another man.¡±


    Satan was a bit confused and did not open his mouth to speak. Next, Jude smiled and continued,


    ¡°Won¡¯t you ask me who that man is?¡±


    ¡°Not interested.¡± With that, Satan got up to leave. But Jude pulled him back and replied, ¡°Okay, okay. I


    won¡¯t tease you anymore.¡± Looking at her, Satan felt rather helpless. This woman is getting worse by


    the day.


    ¡°Satan, I can¡¯t forget you. You live permanently in my heart, and so my heart can no longer ept


    other people. Wyatt knows that I do not love him, so he gave me freedom.¡±


    Gazing tenderly at him, Jude continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know if this is the right decision or not, but I know that


    as long as I¡¯ve decided, I¡¯ll stick by my decision no matter what. Satan, I know that you cannot have


    women by your side, but I still want to be your woman.¡±


    When Satan looked at Jude¡¯s loving gaze, he realized that the reason why she was unwilling to stay by


    his side before was out of concern for his own safety. Perhaps it was because she had seen Pierre and


    Selena being together and realized that Selena had be Pierre¡¯s weak spot. She did not want


    Satan to have a weak spot, so she had to keep her feelings under control.


    At once, Satan pulled Jude into his arms and kissed her. The rest of the night was so long and yet so


    short.


    In the morning, when Satan woke up, Jude was gone, but a note was ced on the table.


    ¡°Big bad wolf, I have to shoot today, but you get to sleep the whole day. However, considering your


    good performancest night, I¡¯ll forgive you. Wait for me toe back.¡± It also contained a beautiful


    lipstick mark on it.


    Looking at it, Satan couldn¡¯t help but lift the corners of his lips. Later, when looking through his phone,


    he found that Jude had posted something on her social media. It was a picture of a sunrise with a


    simple caption: ¡®Rebirth¡¯.


    Selena also saw the social media post and seemed to be able to sense Jude¡¯s good mood. After all, it


    was rare for Jude to post on social media, so something must be up now that she posted something


    like that.


    So, Selena immediately sent a message to Jude. ¡®Has something happened?¡¯


    In the next moment, Jude sent a photo over. It was a photo of her neck with a big hickey on it.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Such tant public disy of affection!


    Selena knew it was Satan without needing to ask Jude. Other than Satan, Jude would never let any


    other man touch her, so it was clear that the two of them had reunited.


    When Pierre came in, Selena hurriedly turned off the phone screen. She didn¡¯t want Pierre to know that


    Jude was with Satan, nor did she want Pierre to know that Satan was in Digton City. If Pierre knew, the


    consequences would be unthinkable.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 734

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 734


    Chapter 734 Leaving So Suddenly


    ¡°You¡¯re still not up?¡± Pierre did not notice that there was anything different about Selena.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t get up!¡± Selena turned her head to the side in frustration. This man had tormented her in bed


    until midnightst night, causing her to have issues waking up in the morning. He literally couldn¡¯t wait


    to take her as soon as her period was over.


    Laughing out loud, Pierre walked toward the bedside and pinched her cheeks. ¡°If you can¡¯t get up, then


    sleep more. Save up your energy for tonight¡¯s sequel!¡±


    Selena then stretched out her foot and lightly kicked his chest. The two of them fought for a while


    before he pulled her up from the bed. ¡°Get up now,zy bum!¡± After that, Selena suddenly gazed at


    Pierre seriously. ¡°Honey, I want to ask you a question.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to ask me how I maintain such longsting stamina?¡± Pierre winked wickedly. Hearing


    this, Selena rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Can¡¯t you be more serious?¡±


    ¡°Okay, go on.¡± ¡°If, I mean if¡­ If Jude and Satan are together, and if you know about it, will you send


    someone to follow Jude?¡±


    Previously, Selena did not think about this issue, but now when she came to think about it, Pierre and


    Satan were always standing on opposite sides. One of them was good, and the other evil; they were


    forever ipatible with each other.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Pierre answered without hesitation.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    After saying that, he looked at Selena again. It seemed like he was not tactful at all toward Selena¡¯s


    feelings by answering like this. After all, Jude was her best friend, and previously, Jude had done so


    many things for their child and almost died too.


    Hence, it was reasonable for him to turn a blind eye.


    Pierre gently stroked Selena¡¯s cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t think so much. You know that this is my mission.¡±


    Hearing these words, Selena felt some heartache. She understood that this was his mission, and he


    would prioritize his mission above everything, including her. If one day he was able to get some


    important information from her, perhaps he would also lie and trick her. Even though the thought of this


    made Selena very ufortable, she must support him. Early in the marriage with him, the marriage


    counselor had told her clearly that as his wife, this was what she should do.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Selena smiled, hiding her inner turmoil and preparing to get out of bed to get her clothes.


    Pierre wanted to say something but found that he could not say anything because this kind of thing was


    hard for anyone to ept in the first ce, so he had to give up.


    Tomorrow was Saturday, so Juniper had to go to the mountains to study medicine. Hence, Selena


    decided to take advantage of this evening to make delicious food so that the family could eat a good


    meal together. With this thought, Selena was ready to personally go to the farmers¡¯ market to buy some


    fresh vegetables and fish.


    Halfway through the meal preparation, Pierre had returned in a hurry. Seeing that Selena was busy in


    the kitchen with a frown, he wondered if she was in a bad mood because of their earlier conversation


    today.


    Thus, he walked toward her from behind and wrapped his arms around her, startling her.


    ¡°You scared me to death! Why the sudden attack?¡±


    ¡°Honey, I love you.¡± Pierre¡¯s sudden confession made Selena a little confused; this man had never


    been very fond of saying such words.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, just¡­¡±


    Pierre snuggled against Selena¡¯s neck and kissed her there. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to eat this meal. I have to


    go.¡±


    ¡°So soon?¡± Selena turned around and looked at Pierre with wide eyes.


    Usually, when he¡¯s back, he stays for a long time. Isn¡¯t he leaving a little too soon this time?


    ¡°You know that my work has no fixed hours.¡± Pierre gently rubbed Selena¡¯s cheek.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 735

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 735


    Chapter 735 Starting a Long-Distance Rtionship


    ¡°Can¡¯t you even eat this meal?¡± Selena looked at Pierre pitifully. ¡°Next time. Next time I will definitely


    eat with you properly.¡± Pierre also couldn¡¯t bear to leave her in his heart, and he didn¡¯t understand why


    he was asked to leave at such short notice this time.


    ¡°Okay, pay attention to safety.¡± Then, Selena stood on tiptoes and kissed him on the lips. However,


    Pierre grabbed her and kept kissing her, and only after a long time did he fondly leave her lips. ¡°Be


    good at home and wait for me toe back.¡±


    After saying these words, Pierre walked away without looking back. He would not look back every time


    he left, as he was afraid that he would not be willing to leave once he turned back. As Selena looked at


    Pierre¡¯s back and watched him get into his car and leave, she sighed deeply. Next, she took out her


    phone and sent a message to him while his phone could still receive it: ¡®I love you, hubby.¡¯


    After thinking about it, she also sent a message to Jude: ¡®Pierre is not in Digton City.¡±


    The fact that Pierre was not in Digton City was also a good thing for the pair of lovers, as it implied that


    they could at least stay together for a little longer.


    But at the thought that one day, her interaction with Jude would be filled with suspicion and trickery, she


    felt her heart constricting with pain. She really did not want to stand in opposition to Jude, but they both


    had their loved ones. It¡¯s either ck or white; either one or the other.


    Receiving the message, Jude sent a thumbs-up to Selena, who smiled and did not reply.


    As Jude got off work early today, she went back home earlier too. At this time, Satan was sitting in the


    living room checking out Jude¡¯s childhood photos.


    Jude went over to the back of the sofa and hugged Satan. ¡°Did you miss your little cutie?¡±


    Then, Satan took her hand and let her sit on hisp.


    ¡°Selena said Pierre is not in Digton City, so will you stay with me?¡± Jude pouted and gazed at Satan


    with hopeful eyes.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Satan had never said much. ¡°But do you trust Selena that much?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Why would she lie to me? How would she lie to me just to help her husband?¡± Jude never


    doubted Selena. ¡°If I doubt even Selena, then there would be no one else in this world I can trust.¡±


    This statement made Satan a little jealous


    Uh-huh? I wonder what¡¯s my position in your heart then?


    Afterward, Jude cupped her hands around Satan¡¯s face and added, ¡°And you, of course.¡±


    As a man, Satan was embarrassed to ask who she would choose if she had to choose between Selena


    and him. His words stuck in his throat, and in the end, he did not say anything. Finally, he directly


    kissed Jude¡¯s lips, after which she whimpered, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want to do that now, right? I haven¡¯t eaten


    yet. I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Jude pushed him away. Then, the two ordered takeaway, but Jude still did not escape her fate of being


    taken by him in bed. After a few hours of passion, Satan picked up his phone and noticed some bad


    news. ¡°Jude, I have to go.¡±


    Jude was very unwilling to let him go. ¡°What? You¡¯re escaping after all that just happened? Just now,


    you agreed to spend time with me for the next two days.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make up for it next time. I have something to do now, and I need to return.¡± In reality, Satan was


    unwilling to leave because he had just reunited with the one he loved. In fact, he wished to be with her


    all the time and not to be separated for even a single second.


    Hence, Jude poked Satan¡¯s chest with her fingertips. ¡°Fine. From today onward, are we going to start a


    long-distance rtionship?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 736

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 736


    Chapter 736 Don¡¯t Be With Another Woman


    A long-distance rtionship was hard work. Satan gently rubbed Jude¡¯s cheek and replied, ¡°I will visit


    you often.¡±


    He wanted to take Jude away, but he couldn¡¯t be that selfish, as he knew she had her own dreams.


    She hadn¡¯t finished what she had promised her father, plus she was safer here than staying by his side.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you. When you return there, you can¡¯t touch another woman, not even her finger!¡± Jude


    lectured with a stern face. ¡°Do you hear me?¡±


    If he was like before and looked for women to vent his physical needs whenever he needed, she would


    never spare him. Speaking of which, Satan felt very sorry for Jude. He was aware that she gave him


    her first time, but he had had sex with other women early on. In fact, he didn¡¯t even remember what the


    first woman he had sex with looked like. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jude.¡±


    ¡°Good to know that you¡¯re sorry!¡± Jude snuggled into Satan¡¯s chest. ¡°Don¡¯t be with other women in the


    future, or I¡¯ll get jealous.¡± At the thought that she had witnessed him making out with another woman


    before, she felt a little upset. So, Satan hugged Jude very tightly and answered, ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s make a pinky promise.¡± Jude yfully stretched out her hand. ¡°If you dare to have an affair


    with another woman, I¡¯ll slice your throat!¡±


    With that, Jude made a hand gesture, and Satanughed out loud with her. Despite the two of them


    being reluctant to part with each other, they had to be separated after all, so Satan left after Jude fell


    asleep.


    When Jude woke up, she found the side of her bed empty, and her heart felt hollow too. She didn¡¯t


    think she would be so dependent on someone, but now she found that even though she had only spentT¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    a few days with Satan, she was already a little dependent on his presence.


    Stretching her body, she felt awake for the first time in a long time. Yeah, no matter what the road


    ahead is like, Jude, you have to go on. Cheer up!


    ¡­


    Selena got up at 4.00 AM, as every Saturday, Juniper would leave at this hour to go to Andy¡¯s house to


    study medicine. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t keep her eyes open at all. Selena gently patted Juniper¡¯s


    head and said, ¡°Juniper, when you reach there, you should study well and not bezy, okay?¡±


    ¡°Hey, Mommy, you¡¯ve said that several times! I¡¯m so sleepy. I¡¯m going to the car to sleep.¡± After saying


    that, Juniper turned around and got into the car.


    Taking a deep breath, Selena felt reluctant for Juniper to have to suffer at such a young age. After


    sending her daughter, she went back to the bedroom and stared at the empty bed in a daze. She was


    unable to sleep now, and she did not know what dire situation Pierre was facing this time.


    On Saturday, only the two of the usual trio were in the house. Joaquin was fiddling with hisputer


    whenever he had time while Jameson, who had nothing to do, begged, ¡°Mommy, why don¡¯t you take


    me out to y? I¡¯m so bored.¡±


    ¡°My boy, it¡¯s like you¡¯re the only one left in the house, huh?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Mommy, why don¡¯t you let me learn something too? My brother is working on hisputer


    every day, and Juniper has gone to study medicine, so I¡¯m the only one left.¡± Jameson pouted. It


    seemed that every Saturday, everyone was busy, and only he felt bored. In the past, when he was


    younger, he ate good food and yed with puzzles and blocks to pass the time, but now these were no


    longer enough to satisfy him.


    ¡°Okay, then what do you want to learn?¡± Selena knew that Jameson had a photographic memory, but


    she really didn¡¯t know how she could help him develop this area. Besides, she and Pierre had never


    discussed Jameson¡¯s ns for the future either.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 737

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 737


    Chapter 737 The Kidnapping


    Jameson shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± ¡°Then I will take you to the children¡¯s art center to see if


    there are any sses you like, okay?¡±


    ¡°Mmm, okay!¡± Jameson immediately became animated. Selena asked Joaquin if he wanted to tag


    along, but the boy refused, so Selena took Jameson out alone. The children¡¯s art center had a lot of


    sses, so many that Jameson was taken aback. ¡°Jamie, what sses do you like?¡±


    ¡°I like drums and street dance!¡± This came as a bit of a surprise to Selena, who had thought that


    Jameson would prefer more rxing sses, such as art sses, due to hiszy nature.


    ¡°Okay, then let me remind you that once you¡¯re learning something, you cannot easily give up, okay?


    To learn it, we have to stick to it.¡± ¡°Sure!¡±


    Thus, Selena quickly enrolled Jameson into the drums and street dance sses, and both would


    officially start next week. On the way back, the sun was setting, so Selena looked at the time and


    realized that Juniper should almoste back by now. While discussing with Jameson about what to


    eat in the evening, Selena¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°Mrs. Fowler, something happened! Young Mistress Juniper has disappeared!¡± ¡°What?¡±


    The nervous voice of the bodyguard came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Speak slowly!¡±


    ¡°We have been waiting for Young Mistress Juniper outside, but she has note out until now.


    Thinking that perhaps Dr. Werner wishes to talk more with her, we did not care much. But she still


    hasn¡¯te out when the sky was already dark. Thus, we thought to go in and ask, but Dr. Werner


    said she has left!¡±


    These words made Selena panic for a moment, and she could not react for a while. ¡°Mrs. Fowler, what


    should we do now?¡±


    ¡°Did Dr. Werner say when Juniper left?¡± ¡°He said that today¡¯s ss ended indeed a littlete, but she


    has been gone for half an hour.¡±


    ¡°Half an hour¡­ Half an hour¡­ She is just a child and won¡¯t run far. You guys calm down first and look


    for her in the neighborhood. Maybe she is just yful. I¡¯ll head there now!¡±


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Hanging up the phone, Jameson worriedly looked at Selena. ¡°Mommy, is something wrong with


    Juniper?¡±


    ¡°Juniper is missing, Jamie, so I can¡¯t eat with you guys today. I have to go find Juniper quickly, so you


    and Jojo be good at home, okay?¡± Jameson nodded obediently.


    Then, Selena hurriedly rushed over to where Juniper went missing. Andy had also begun a search


    party, but afterbing through the entire mountainous area, they couldn¡¯t find Juniper at all.


    Andyforted Selena, ¡°There¡¯s still no news, but it¡¯s also a good thing.¡±


    Since there was no sign of Juniper, at least she was still alive and not mauled by the beasts of the


    mountains, nor did she fall down the cliffs or anything like that. Where? Juniper, where on earth are


    you?


    Just when Selena was at a loss, she received a phone call. ¡°Is this Selena?¡± The other party¡¯s voice


    had been processed with a voice changer so that Selena did not know whether it was a man or a


    woman.


    Hearing this, Selena was instantly alerted. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Haha, I am the person you want to see the most, and your daughter is in my hands!¡± ¡°What do you


    want?¡±


    ¡°Prepare 50 million for me right now, or I¡¯m going to kill her!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hurt my daughter, don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Then do


    as I say, otherwise I can¡¯t guarantee that your daughter will be safe.¡±


    Beads of sweat flowed down from Selena¡¯s forehead as she shouted, ¡°How am I supposed to believe


    you? The least you can do is let me hear her voice.¡±


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Juniper¡¯s voice came over the phone.


    ¡°You heard her, right? Now you should believe me, right? I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t y tricks on me, or


    your daughter will die a horrible death!¡±


    Then, the line disconnected.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 738

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 738


    Chapter 738 Maybe I Can Help You


    After hanging up the phone, Selena had a splitting headache. Taking a moment to rx, she finally


    realized that something big had happened¡ªJuniper had been kidnapped. She didn¡¯t know if the other


    party was grabbing at the right time and opportunity or if it was just a coincidence.


    After taking a deep breath, she settled matters at hand, then returned home. No matter what, the other


    party wanted 50 million, so she still had to prepare the money. When the money was ready, Selena


    soon received a phone call from the other side once again. Nervously, she answered the other party¡¯s


    call. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Is the money ready?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ready. Where¡¯s my daughter?¡± ¡°She¡¯s fine! I¡¯m warning you! Don¡¯t call the police and don¡¯t y


    tricks. I¡¯m a desperate man, so I don¡¯t mind killing another person!¡±


    The other party was still using a voice changer. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! As long as my daughter is well, I will not


    call the police.¡± Selena¡¯s hands were all sweaty. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt my daughter, or I won¡¯t let you go either!¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha, I just want money. I¡¯ll send you the addresster, so youe alone!¡±


    Then the other party hung up the phone once again. Next, a message came in on Selena¡¯s phone¡ªit


    was an address. She took a deep breath and ordered someone to load the money into the car. It was


    already the next morning, and Selena hadn¡¯t slept the whole night.


    Joaquin woke up to see a haggard-looking Selena and came over to her. ¡°Mommy, is there something


    wrong with Juniper? She didn¡¯te back the whole night.¡±


    Selena stroked Joaquin¡¯s little head, then took him into her arms, ¡°Juniper¡­ She was


    kidnapped.¡± Joaquin frowned. ¡°Okay, I will go and bring Juniper back now. You watch over Jamie at


    home. I¡¯m going out now.¡±


    Selena nted a kiss on Joaquin¡¯s forehead, but Joaquin hurriedly followed her. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± ¡°You


    are still too young. Be good and wait for me at home.¡±


    ¡°Daddy¡¯s not here, so maybe I can help you,¡± said Joaquin, then he quickly ran upstairs and grabbed


    hisputer to bring with him. Looking at Joaquin¡¯s determined face, Selena nodded her head


    gratefully. ¡°Okay, I will take you.¡±


    So, Selena took Joaquin on the road, but the other party was very cunning. First, they made her go to a


    location, and when she arrived, they then told her to change to another ce. After running around


    several ces, it was already 3.00 PM. Finally, the other party called once again.


    ¡°Exactly how many more ces do you want me to go?¡± This time, Selena was furious. ¡°Hahahaha,


    don¡¯t you even have that much patience? You still want to save your daughter?¡±


    Joaquin used hisputer to connect to Selena¡¯s phone and nodded his head to signal to his mother.


    ¡°I¡¯m really running out of patience. Tell me where the real location is.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you the address right away.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Selena had to buy some time for Joaquin. ¡°I want to


    hear my daughter¡¯s voice. I want to make sure she¡¯s okay!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine! When we meet, you can naturally see her!¡± Beep, beep, beep¡­


    The line disconnected. Then, Selena quickly looked at Joaquin. ¡°How about it, Jojo? Can you find out


    where they are?¡±


    However, Joaquin wrinkled his tiny face. ¡°Sorry, Mommy. The time was too short, and I haven¡¯t found


    out their location.¡±


    He hated himself for not being able to help his mother; his skills were not that superb yet. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I


    don¡¯t me you. The other party is too cunning. Jojo, are you hungry? Do you want something to eat?¡±


    For most of the day, the two of them had been tricked and brought to many ces by the other party,


    so other than a few sips of water, they hadn¡¯t eaten anything.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    When night finally fell, Selena and Joaquin arrived at the ce where the final deal would take ce.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 739

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 739


    Chapter 739 Juniper Is Actually Smiling


    This was an abandoned factory more than thirty kilometers away from the city. It looked dpidated and


    was surrounded by deserted woods. Moreover, it was dark, so one could not help but start to shiver in


    their heart.


    Looking at this factory, Selena knew that the other party deliberately dragged the deal on until it was


    dark. They wanted to exhaust her until she lost her patience before they decided to proceed with the


    real deal.


    ¡°Jojo, stay in the car and don¡¯t move. I will go in by myself.¡± ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll go in with you.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Selena refused very sternly. She already felt that she made a wrong decision by bringing Joaquin


    out, so she must not allow her boy to risk his life by going in with her.


    ¡°Listen, Jojo, you¡¯re too young. I have the ability to protect myself, but you don¡¯t. I know you¡¯re worried


    about Juniper too, but you¡¯re still too young, understand? If you get caught by the other party, I will


    really feel hopeless.¡±


    Joaquin lowered his head; he really wanted to grow up right away so that he could protect his sister


    and mother. ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the car keys.¡± Selena handed over the car keys to Joaquin. ¡°I know that you recognize


    these buttons, and you know what they do. Our car has a great security system, so if there are bad


    peopleing, you must not open the door. Just hide in the car. Count the time from now on, and if I


    do note out in half an hour, you will call the police. Can you remember that?¡±


    Joaquin nodded solemnly. Next, Selena looked at him and smiled gratefully, after which she took the


    box of money and got ready to head to the location.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Joaquin suddenly called out to Selena, and as soon as Selena turned her head over, he


    kissed her on the cheek. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will definitelye back.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    When Selena got out of the car, Joaquin pressed the button on the car keys. After this button was


    pressed, no matter what the people outside did, the people inside of this car would be safe.


    After that, Selena carried the box step by step toward this abandoned factory. Joaquin quickly opened


    hisputer and began to scan the nearby area. Since he started learning from Pollux, his skills had


    been developing. Moreover, hisputer had also been retrofitted with many extra programs that


    contained more functions.


    Cautiously, Selena arrived at the entrance of the factory, but no sound could be heard inside. Next, she


    started to be alert. ¡°Is anyone there?¡± Selena asked. The sound echoed in the empty factory


    building, and her voice seemed to echo back at her.


    Suddenly, the lights came on! In the middle of the factory building, Selena saw Juniper tied to a stool.


    Juniper was gagged, and she didn¡¯t move a muscle as she looked at Selena.


    ¡°Juniper!¡± Selena was just about to rush over when she heard an admonishment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go over there, or you will both be blown up!¡±


    Then, a smile appeared on Juniper¡¯s face, but Selena couldn¡¯t understand why she was smiling¡­


    After such a traumatic event, she should be crying out in fear, so why was she smiling?


    ¡°What exactly do you want? Let the child go now!¡± Selena yelled in anger. But the enemy was in the


    dark, and she was in the light, so she did not dare to act rashly. She could only check every hidden


    corner of the ce little by little, hoping to find a clue. As for the other party, they were still using a


    voice changer.


    ¡°Did you bring the money I asked for?¡±


    ¡°I did.¡± Selena raised the box in her hands. ¡°All the money you want is here, so let my daughter go!


    Otherwise, you won¡¯t get a single penny!¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± The other partyughed. ¡°Selena, you are too na?ve. What I want is not only money but


    also your life!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 740

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 740


    Chapter 740 Guessed It!


    Selena¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°There is a dagger on the floor in front of you. If you want me to let your


    daughter go, pick up that dagger and kill yourself, otherwise I won¡¯t let her go!¡±


    Selena looked down and saw that there was indeed a dagger right in front of her, and that dagger


    looked incredibly sharp at first nce.


    ¡°I have no feud with you, so what do you want my life for? If you obediently take the money and go,


    maybe you can still keep your life, but if I die, things won¡¯t be so simple.¡± The expression on Selena¡¯s


    face suddenly became very indifferent as she scanned the entire factory premises with the corner of


    her eyes.


    ¡°Come out, Linda!¡±


    The other party was obviously startled, not expecting her to be able to guess who they were.


    ¡°Sure enough, I guessed it right! So, you¡¯re not dead!¡± When Selena noticed the other party not saying


    anything, she confirmed her guess. At this time, she had also seen the smile on Juniper¡¯s face. Juniper


    and Linda¡¯s rtionship had always been very good, and from the time she was still in Yucaria, she


    should have realized that Linda was still alive!


    At that time, she didn¡¯t take what Juniper said to heart. How careless of me!


    ¡°Well, since you already know who I am, then this game bes even more interesting.¡± Linda still did


    not appear, but she no longer used the voice changer. Instead, she used her real voice to face Selena.


    ¡°Come out!¡±


    ¡°Haha, go out? Go out and do what? Selena, it doesn¡¯t matter if you know who I am. Since it just so


    happens that you already know, I¡¯ll open up and tell the truth. I actually don¡¯t intend to take your money


    at all. What I want is your life!¡±


    ¡°Do you hate me that much? I¡¯ve been good to you too! Look at Juniper. She trusts you so much! She


    thought it¡¯s a game even until now!¡± Selena yelled indignantly.


    ¡°Think about it! How have Juniper called you Miss Linda all the time?¡±


    Selena did not feel that there was any deep hatred between herself and Linda though. ¡°If you want to


    hate, then hate Hades. He was the one who wanted to kill you, not me!¡±


    ¡°You should stop confounding yourself. If it weren¡¯t for you, Hades and I would have been together long


    ago, and he wouldn¡¯t have wanted to kill me because of you!¡± Linda yelled angrily as she tried to calm


    herself down. ¡°Don¡¯t waste any more time, Selena. There¡¯s a bomb tied under Juniper¡¯s stool, so if you


    don¡¯t just die, I¡¯ll send you both on your way together! Hurry up! Stop dawdling!¡±


    Selena squatted down and finally saw the bomb under Juniper¡¯s stool. That bomb was lit up with a red


    light that was shing on and off. ¡°Linda, do you really want me to die that badly? Even if I die, Hades


    will not be with you! Furthermore, I won¡¯t be with Hades at all because the man I love is Pierre!¡±


    She was still trying to find Linda, but unfortunately, she didn¡¯t find out where Linda was hiding even


    after her eyes hurt from looking around the factory.


    ¡°No need to search because you can¡¯t find me, Selena. I¡¯ll count to ten, and if you don¡¯t die before that,


    I will detonate the bomb. Then it will be you dying together with your daughter!¡± Linda began to count


    down. ¡°Ten, nine¡ª¡±


    ¡°Wait! Even if I die, you have to let me understand why exactly you are doing this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to tell you. Hurry up! My patience has a limit. Either you die, or you and Juniper both die!¡±


    Linda was obviously a little impatient. She could not wait for Selena to die right away and did not want


    her to dy any longer.


    Just at this time, there was a sudden sound of hurried footsteps, and soon a group of people quickly


    upied the factory. Finally, Pierre swaggered in and shouted, ¡°Get out and face me right now!


    Perhaps I¡¯ll have mercy and spare your life!¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 741

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 741


    Chapter 741 The Anxious Joaquin


    Pierre roared in anger and frustration. At that, Selena looked at Pierre and hurriedly stopped his way.


    ¡°There¡¯s a bomb.¡±


    Hearing these words, Pierre also immediately stopped in his tracks. ¡°Son of a b*tch! Get the hell out of


    here! Otherwise, I will let you die without a burial!¡±


    However, the other party did not say anything, no matter how much Pierre yelled. Selena sighed and


    said, ¡°She must have escaped.¡± ¡°D*mn it, I can¡¯t believe I let her get away.¡± Pierre secretly clenched his


    fists.


    ¡°Let¡¯s think about how to save the child first.¡± Selena worriedly looked at Juniper. Juniper¡¯s mouth was


    sealed, and she could not say anything. It seemed that she was also tired of such a game, and so an


    anxious expression began to appear on her face. Moreover, she even wanted to break free from the


    ropes on her own.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, Juniper. Be good and behave. Don¡¯t move! I will save you soon.¡±


    Pierre wanted to go over but was stopped by Selena. ¡°This should be a safe distance. If my guess is


    correct, this bomb is not very powerful, and the distance for it to be effective is only this much.


    Otherwise, if Linda wants me to die so much, she can just detonate the bomb directly.¡±


    Carefully analyzing the situation, Selena felt that Linda did not really want to detonate the bomb.


    Perhaps it was because of the trace ofpassion left in her that she wanted Juniper to survive. She


    was hoping for Selena to kill herself so she didn¡¯t need to denote the bomb.


    Suddenly, Joaquin came in from outside, holding theputer. ¡°Let me try.¡±


    With that, hey on the ground and began to operate; he did a scan when he was in the car and knew


    that this was an electronic bomb. Thus, he tried to enter the program of this bomb to disarm the


    detonation device. Time passed very slowly, and as Selena looked at Juniper¡¯s anxious look, she could


    only silently appease her.


    Throughout the whole time, Joaquin¡¯s fingers were tapping rapidly on theputer keyboard when


    suddenly he stopped.


    Then, he raised his head to look at Pierre, who asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    ¡°Strange, I¡¯ve already entered the program of this bomb, but I can¡¯t find the detonation program in it.¡±


    Only by changing the detonation programpletely could this bomb bepletely deactivated. But


    Joaquin couldn¡¯t find the detonation program, which made him break out in a sweat. In fact, he thought


    he could do it.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Pierre squatted down and touched Joaquin¡¯s little head. ¡°Calm down; don¡¯t be nervous. Juniper will be


    fine. Look for it again.¡±


    Joaquin nodded, wiped a handful of sweat from his forehead, and continued tapping on theputer.


    Selena felt heartache for him to be given so much pressure as a child. She didn¡¯t even dare to breathe,


    and she didn¡¯t dare to speak for fear that she might say something wrong and put even more pressure


    on Joaquin.


    Joaquin tried several times, but it turned out that there was still no such thing.


    ¡°It¡¯s not there; I¡¯ve searched twice.¡± Joaquin looked at Pierre anxiously. This was the first time that


    Selena saw her son, who was always calm, with such an anxious expression on his face.


    ¡°Think about it again. Did you miss something?¡± Pierre, however, was calm as could be. At that,


    Joaquin gritted his teeth. Now his sister¡¯s life was in his hands, so he must not give up at this time.


    Thus, he began to try to search those impossible ces to not miss any area.


    At this time, Pierre¡¯s phone rang. He looked at the number on it and answered the phone.


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    ¡°Knew it!¡± Just as Pierre hung up the phone, Joaquin shouted excitedly.


    ¡°Know what, Jojo?¡± Pierre looked at Juniper and then at Joaquin.


    ¡°This bomb is a fake!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 742

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 742


    Chapter 742 I Don¡¯t Want to y Anymore


    Joaquin shouted excitedly, ¡°This bomb won¡¯t even be detonated because the so-called detonation


    device is fake. It doesn¡¯t have a detonation program in it at all! It will never explode!¡±


    Selena looked at Joaquin in shock. How was this possible? Linda was not a fool; she was desperate to


    kill her, so how could she make a bomb that would not explode? Or was it precisely because she knew


    that this bomb would not explode that she tried to make hermit suicide?


    A smile of relief appeared on Pierre¡¯s face as he stroked Joaquin¡¯s little head and then walked straight


    toward Juniper. At that moment, Selena was still very nervous. She was afraid that Joaquin had made


    a mistake in judgment, and her heart leaped to her throat. Then, Pierre calmly untied the ropes on


    Juniper and peeled off the seal on Juniper¡¯s mouth. In an instant, Juniper burst into tears.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to y anymore! This game is not fun!¡± Juniper thought it was a game at first, but then


    somehow, she sensed that something was wrong. Thus, she was probably traumatized.


    Finally, Joaquin showed a smile from the side. He did the right thing, and he had saved his sister!


    Suddenly, a bodyguard ran in. ¡°Mr. Fowler, we didn¡¯t manage to catch anyone.¡±


    ¡°Rubbish! Didn¡¯t I tell you to seal off the whole ce, and not a single ce should be missed? Why


    couldn¡¯t you catch anyone?¡± Pierre growled. He thought he had cast a wide enough, but he didn¡¯t


    expect the other party to still get away.


    ¡°But we didn¡¯t see anyone even after every area here was sealed andbed by our people!¡± The


    bodyguard also felt aggrieved.


    Pierre calmed down and looked at Selena. ¡°You take the children back first. I must catch that b*stard!¡±


    Carrying Juniper, Selena nodded and followed the bodyguard out. On the way back, Juniper hugged


    Selena tightly. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have yed such a game with you. Did I scare you?¡±


    Juniper, who was back to normal, looked at Selena pitifully. She still thought she was ying games


    with Selena even now.


    ¡°Juniper, don¡¯t y such games with me in the future, okay?¡±


    ¡°Mmm!¡± Juniper nodded vigorously. ¡°Never again. I¡¯m sorry, Mommy. Will you forgive me?¡±


    ¡°Of course I will forgive you. Juniper, you¡¯re a good child, and it¡¯s not your fault.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all Miss Linda¡¯s fault! She said she wanted to y a game with you before she took me away.


    Where¡¯s Miss Linda? Mommy, why don¡¯t I see her?¡±


    Selena looked at Juniper¡¯s innocent eyes and didn¡¯t know what to say. Juniper thought that Linda was


    still the same Linda as before; thetter just wanted to y a game. Therefore, Selena didn¡¯t know how


    to exin to Juniper.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Juniper, Miss Linda has left.¡±


    ¡°She left? Where did she go?¡± Juniper pouted and looked at Selena. ¡°She said she would y with me!


    Why did she break her promise?¡±


    ¡°She has other things to do.¡±


    ¡°Then will shee back for me?¡±


    ¡°Maybe, maybe not. Juniper, this world is like this. Everyone in your life is just passing through. They


    wille and go. You have to get used to the fact that you may never see some people again.¡±


    Juniper¡¯s head drooped in disappointment and she did not speak again; perhaps she needed some


    time to digest this.


    After returning home, Selena settled the children down, but she could not sleep. For one thing, Pierre


    didn¡¯te back, and for another, Linda¡¯s affair made her feel something was fishy.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 743

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 743


    Chapter 743 If the Bomb Was Real


    Pierre came back only at noon the next day. When he came back, his expression was angry and lost,


    even a little depressed. There was no need for Selena to ask about it; she knew that the culprit must


    have escaped.


    ¡°Why not have something to eat? You¡¯ve been tired all night.¡± Selena did not pursue the topic. She


    knew that Linda was personally trained by Hades, so she was brilliant. In fact, she estimated that Linda


    had prepared an escape route long ago, so it was not so easy to catch her.


    ¡°There is a basement in that factory, and the basement passage extends all the way to a faraway


    ce, from where she escaped,¡± Pierre said with unhappiness.


    ¡°Okay, you¡¯ve been busy all night. You should first eat something, then sleep for a while.¡±


    Pierre felt exasperation in his heart, so how could he eat and sleep?


    ¡°This woman actually fooled me, you know? The call from the base was actually her trick. She hired a


    hacker to hack into the military system, then faked a call to me from the number there!¡± Selena did not


    expect that Linda would be so capable. So, she already knew Pierre¡¯s identity!


    Anyway, Linda had nted herself beside Selena originally to obtain information about Pierre, so Linda


    must know more about Pierre than Selena did.


    ¡°D*mn it!¡± Pierre cursed. He was about to reach the base when he realized that this might be a


    distraction. The more he thought about it on his way to the base, the more he felt that it was wrong


    because every time there had been a code word from the base when they called, but this time there


    was none. As he noticed that the number was indeed the base¡¯s number, he did not think so much at


    first. Later, he called the base directly and confirmed that the base did not contact him.


    ¡°Why does she want to kill you?¡± Pierre finally asked the main question.


    However, Selena shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. At first, she fell in love with Hades, so she desperately


    tried to set us up together. Hades got angry as he hated the betrayal of others, and I thought he would


    kill her. But I did not expect that he would spare her life.¡±


    Selena sighed. ¡°But I don¡¯t think these are the reasons why she wants to kill me. Actually, she should


    not hate me so much.¡±


    ¡°I will definitely catch her!¡± Pierre said viciously.


    Now that he knew who this person was, it would be an easy thing to do. After that, Pierre looked at


    Selena¡¯s haggard face and finally collected his angry emotions. ¡°You haven¡¯t slept all night, right? Let¡¯s


    have something to eat together and go to bed?¡±


    Selena nodded at Pierre, and the two of them ate some food together. Both of them did not have a


    good appetite, but in front of each other, they still held back all their emotions and ate a little, then went


    back to the bedroom. Then, Pierre deliberately drew the ckout curtains so that the room was


    darkened, which helped them to sleep better. As the twoy on the bed, they each were with their own


    thoughts. Next, Pierre turned around and saw her staring at him. Suddenly, she burrowed into Pierre¡¯s


    arms. ¡°Pierre, I¡¯m so scared.¡±


    This was the first time she admitted that she was afraid. When she was looking at the dagger, the


    thought of suicide did sh through her mind, and she was willing to die as long as the other party was


    willing to let Juniper go. But at that time, she thought a lot more. If she died, what about Pierre? What


    about the children?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I am here.¡± Pierre hugged Selena very tightly; he knew that she was traumatized.


    When he said this, he was also wondering to himself that every time he said so, he was never there. In


    fact, when his woman needed him the most, he was not there!


    Tears rained down from Selena¡¯s eyes. ¡°If that bomb was real, then we would really be finished.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 744

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 744


    Chapter 744 We Are Not the Same


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve checked in with the ck market and made a deal with them. Those people are scared of


    me but at the same time want to make a living, so they made such a fake bomb for Linda.¡±


    Pierre was also distressed. What if what I did wasn¡¯t enough? From the time Meredith started getting


    information from the ck market, he already had the ck market in his sights. Later, he made a deal


    with the ck market. No matter how much anyone spent to buy suspicious items, they were not


    allowed to sell. Otherwise, it would be considered as offending Pierre Fowler.


    Sure enough, Linda went to the ck market to buy a bomb.


    Selena fell asleep after sobbing in Pierre¡¯s arms. She had had enough with such traumatic days and


    wondered when those days would be over. After Selena fell asleep, Pierre slowly got up and walked


    out. In the study room, his eyes shed with a cold light that was enough to shock anyone. He had had


    enough of this kind of life too, and he would no longer allow his wife and children to be harmed.


    ¡°Go dig Linda Dunn out for me! Even if the whole of Digton City is turned upside down, I will find her! In


    the past, Meredith had exploited the loophole, and that¡¯s why she escaped. This time, I¡¯ll not allow any


    loopholes! Block all the roads to and from Digton City! I don¡¯t believe she can dig through the ground


    and escape!¡±


    Looking at Pierre¡¯s furious eyes, the bodyguards didn¡¯t dare to say a word at all.


    At this moment, Linda had already fled back to the hospital. She did not expect Pierre to suddenly


    appear, nor did she expect that the bomb would not explode, even though she had pressed the button!


    D*mn it! Now that I¡¯m exposed, will I still have the chance in the future? It doesn¡¯t matter. I need to wait


    quietly for the opportunity, and now saving my life is the most important thing.


    Staying in the hospital, Linda was secretly pleased. She thought that Pierre was probably searching for


    her like crazy now and would never think of her hiding in the hospital. Jason¡¯s operation was scheduled


    within a few days, and after that, he would have to recuperate for some time. After that, Pierre would


    probably give up, as it was impossible for him to keep looking. Besides, there woulde a time when


    he would need to leave too. When the time came, she could follow the Murray Family back to Yucaria


    and then make another n again in the future.


    ¡­


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    During a break from filming, Jude came to the Fowler Residence. As Pierre was busy searching for


    Linda, he was not at home, while Selena had not gone out because she was still traumatized by the


    previous event. Therefore, she did not even let the children attend kindergarten.


    After hearing the matter about Linda, Jude was shocked. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Hades actually spared her


    life. It doesn¡¯t seem like his style.¡±


    Selena simply smiled and replied, ¡°The two brothers look ruthless, but in fact, they are soft-hearted


    people.¡±


    ¡°Hey, when talking about Hades, don¡¯t drag my Satan into it. The two brothers still have a lot of


    differences. In fact, Satan is only soft-hearted to me.¡±


    When Jude mentioned Satan, the corners of her lips curved up, and she looked like the cat that got the


    cream.


    Rolling her eyes at Jude, Selena snorted, ¡°You reek of infatuation.¡±


    ¡°Bah! You are the same too!¡±


    Speaking of their two men, the smiles on both their faces disappeared. The two of them would be on


    opposite sides sooner orter, and there would be only one winner in this battle.


    Grabbing Jude¡¯s hand, Selena said, ¡°Jude, I really hope you can be happy. However, I have selfish


    instincts as well. I hope that we¡­¡±


    Jude patted Selena¡¯s hand back and replied, ¡°Men are men, and we¡¯re different from them. It¡¯s not the


    same.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 745

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 745


    Chapter 745 I Will Not Betray You Either


    Although Selena said this, in the end, men and women were one and the same. ¡°Selena, if the two of


    them sh with each other one day, I will not stand on his side, nor will I stand on your side. I hope you


    can understand me.¡± Smiling, Jude spoke frankly without much filter. Yes, Jude wouldn¡¯t be on Selena¡¯s


    side this time.


    ¡°Will you me me?¡± Before, Jude had already chosen Selena once, and she had deceived Satan in


    order to help Selena bring Jameson back, and of course, she had paid a painful price herself.


    Hearing these words, Selena solemnly shook her head. ¡°How can I me you? Jude, I want you to be


    happy.¡±


    Jude nodded. ¡°I will, as long as I stay with him. Selena, I have betrayed him several times, so I will not


    betray him again. Of course, I will not betray you either.¡±


    At that, Selena¡¯s eyes filled with tears. She was crying not only for the possibility of losing Jude Knight,


    her best friend, in the future but also because she felt heartache for Jude and Satan¡¯s difficult


    rtionship. At this moment, she felt happy yet sad, and it was hard to vocalize this kind ofplex


    emotion.


    ¡°Okay now, why are we two silly women thinking about these messed-up things? We¡¯ll talk about it


    when the dayes!¡± Jude was back to her easygoing and cheerful self. The day had not yet arrived,


    and when it did, they would talk about it more. So, now they should enjoy the present instead.


    ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Juniper? Let my goddaughter hurry up and give me a good treatment. Maybe


    you¡¯ll still have a chance to hold your godson!¡±


    Reaching out a hand, Selena poked at her. ¡°Sure enough, you love Satan the most!¡±


    What she said at the beginning had been true. When Jude was with Wyatt, she didn¡¯t care if she could


    get pregnant or not, but when she was now with Satan, she was very concerned about this matter.


    ¡°Hehehe!¡±


    At night, Pierre finally came back. Once Selena took a look at his face, she knew that he had not


    caught Linda yet, so she didn¡¯t bother to ask. Later, Pierre was lying on the bed and seemed to be


    thinking about something. In fact, he couldn¡¯t even sleep well without catching Linda.


    Then, Selena came over. ¡°Honey, can you promise me one thing?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Only then did Pierre turn his head to look at Selena. ¡°If, I mean if, one day you really go up


    against Satan, don¡¯t use Jude as a tool, okay?¡±


    Pierre looked at Selena for a long time without moving his gaze away. He did not know how to answer


    her. Of course, he knew how important Jude was in Selena¡¯s heart, but if such a day came, his


    organization would also notice Jude, and since Jude was a local citizen, they would certainly take


    advantage of her. Although Selena knew that this would make things difficult for Pierre, she had to do


    it.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t tell you, you wouldn¡¯t know that Jude and Satan got back together. This is our personal


    rtionship, so it should not be taken advantage of.¡±


    Selena knew that what she said would be difficult to convince Pierre. As long as it was for the country,


    Pierre would do it! There was no other excuse not to!


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°A duel between men should not use women as tools, okay? You should fight him with your own ability.¡±


    Pierre reached out his hand to rub Selena¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°I¡¯m only begging you to promise me this one thing. I will not ask nor interfere in your identity, your


    work, and your tasks. However, you have to promise me this one thing, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡±


    The moment Selena heard Pierre promise herself, her tears fell down. Then, she snuggled into Pierre¡¯s


    chest and said, ¡°There are very few people I care about in this world.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 746

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 746


    Chapter 746 The Tacit Understanding Between Girlfriends


    Pierre stroked Selena¡¯s hair and replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to have fewer people you care about? There¡¯s


    less to worry about.¡± With that, he kissed Selena¡¯s brow. ¡°Just put all your attention on me.¡±


    Amused, Selena thought that Pierre was unhappy that she was paying too much attention to their


    children and had neglected him. After that, Pierre¡¯s kiss slowly moved downward and thennded on


    Selena¡¯s lips, kissing those lips that he longed for.


    Noting the increase in speed of his breathing, she slowly pushed him away. ¡°You haven¡¯t slept well


    these days, and you¡¯ve been running around during the day. How can you still have the mood to¡ª¡±


    ¡°It just so happens that you¡¯ve helped me get rid of the negative emotions, so now I can change my


    mood¡­¡±


    At that, Selena was speechless.


    Meanwhile, Jude leaned against the window, looking at the brilliant lights outside. Feeling mncholic,


    she sent a message to Satan: ¡®Satan, you have to promise me one thing. If one day you really have to


    go toe to toe with Pierre, don¡¯t hurt Selena and her children, okay?¡±


    Not waiting for Satan to reply, Jude sent another message. ¡®Selena is the only family I have in this


    world.¡±


    She did not call Selena her friend or soul sister but addressed her as her family instead. This made it


    clear how important Selena was to her. Soon, Satan sent a reply. ¡®Alright.¡¯


    It was only one simple word, but it was more than enough. ¡®What are you doing?¡¯ Finally, Jude could


    text her long-distance boyfriend like any other couple. ¡®Just finished work. How about you?¡¯


    ¡®I¡­ I am thinking about you.¡¯ Unexpectedly, Satan just simply replied with an ¡®Oh.¡¯ This made Jude feel


    rather upset. ¡®Don¡¯t you miss me?¡¯


    ¡®I do.¡¯ Looking at the phone screen, Jude curved up her lips, and her smile did not go away for a long


    time.


    ¡­


    It was Jason¡¯s surgery day at the hospital, so Jocelyn went to the nearby church to pray beforehand so


    that Jason¡¯s surgery would go as smoothly as possible. Later, Wyatt came early to start some


    preoperative preparations.


    Soon, the lights in the operating room came on, and both Jocelyn and Linda guarded outside the door.


    While Jocelyn kept her hands sped together and silently prayed, Linda sat on the edge of her seat.


    Although this was a hospital, Linda did not dare to be careless.


    She had been hiding in the ward and not going out if she could. Even when facing the doctors and


    nurses, she was extremely careful. However, today was the day of surgery, so it was inappropriate if


    she was not sitting outside the operating room.


    The surgery area in this hospital was set up such that all the operating rooms were in the same area.


    Hence, all surgeries conducted that day were in the same location, just in different rooms.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Thus, there were all kinds of peopleing and going. Linda was afraid that if she identally


    bumped into someone, she would be caught by Pierre. She knew that she couldn¡¯t continue to stay


    here, and she must find a ce to hide.


    ¡°Aunt Jocelyn, my stomach is not feeling too well. I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡± Linda stood up.


    ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± Jocelyn¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t even open; she was still praying with her hands sped


    together for her son so that everything would go well. When Linda just came to the restroom door, she


    saw several people in suitsing her way.


    ¡°There she is!¡± A bodyguard recognized Linda.


    At that moment, Linda quickly turned around and fled in the direction of the operating room with the


    bodyguards chasing after her. Such amotion broke out on this side of the surgery area, and


    everyone didn¡¯t know what was happening.


    ¡°Aunt Jocelyn, Aunt Jocelyn, save me!¡± The bodyguards ran straight toward Linda. ¡°Who are you


    people, and what do you want?¡± Jocelyn jerked to her feet.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 747

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 747


    Chapter 747 They¡¯re Going to Kill Me


    Jocelyn demonstrated her authority over the guards without flinching. After all, she was once the


    daughter of a wealthy family and, more importantly, thedy of the house in the Murray Family. In the


    meantime, Linda knew there was no way out for her with all the guards waiting outside. Thus, she was


    left with her only choice¡ªto seek protection from the Murray Family.


    One of the guards sized Jocelyn up and was able to tell that she was no ordinary woman to be trifled


    with. Therefore, he courteously nodded and said, ¡°Madam, our boss would like to see thisdy, and


    we¡¯re here to escort her to him. So would you please kindly step aside?¡± The guard didn¡¯t dare to make


    a big scene in front of so many eyes.


    At that moment, Linda was seen hiding behind Jocelyn¡¯s back while shaking her head at her. ¡°Who is


    your boss?¡±


    ¡°Pierre Fowler.¡± Needless to say, Jocelyn had heard of Pierre¡¯s name and even remembered the time


    that the man¡¯s wife was the one to whom Lindsay tried to give a hard time. Did he send his men


    because of that?


    ¡°Oh, I see. So it¡¯s the Fowler Family. May I know why he wants to see my niece?¡± Jocelyn appeared to


    be protective, standing tall in front of Linda.


    The guard replied in a hushed voice, ¡°Young Mistress Juniper was kidnapped earlier, and she was the


    one behind it.¡± Linda quickly shook her head in denial. ¡°No, Aunt Jocelyn! I didn¡¯t do that. It wasn¡¯t me!¡±


    ¡°Please leave for now. My son is in the middle of a surgery, and when it¡¯s over, I¡¯ll personally take her to


    the Fowler Family.¡± Jocelyn softened up upon knowing the guard was sent by Pierre. After all, Jocelyn


    subsequently learned that no one should ever mess with the Fowler Family in Digton City, thinking


    Pierre would definitely not let things slide so easily upon Lindsay¡¯s attempt to humiliate Selena.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m afraid not. We have orders to take her away with us today.¡± The guard appeared adamant,


    insisting on carrying out Pierre¡¯s order. Moreover, they wouldn¡¯t let the chance slip after waiting for such


    an opportunity to finally ur.


    ¡°I can¡¯t go with them, Aunt Jocelyn. They¡¯re going to kill me!¡± Linda hid behind Jocelyn¡¯s back and


    shivered from head to toe.


    ¡°Rx, girl. The Fowler Family is reasonable and sensible. If you haven¡¯t done anything like that, they


    won¡¯t kill you for no good reason. Furthermore, Astoria is a country with strictws, so don¡¯t worry


    about it.¡±


    Jocelyn patted Linda¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Your cousin is still in the middle of his operation. Perhaps


    you should go with them and exin everything to Pierre. I believe the Fowler Family won¡¯t give you a


    hard time.¡± She then turned her attention to the bodyguard and said, ¡°We¡¯re the Murray Family from


    Yucaria, so when you get back, don¡¯t forget to tell your boss that.¡±


    Thinking no one could mess with the Murray Family as well, Jocelyn made her origin known as she


    intended to warn Pierre not to do Linda any harm.


    ¡°No! No, Aunt Jocelyn¡­¡±


    At the same time, Pierre arrived with more men, ring at Linda with a pair of eyes so intimidating that


    thedy wished she could just bury herself in a hole. Oh my gosh! Don¡¯t look at me like that. His eyes


    are just terrifying.


    ¡°What are you waiting for?! Get her!¡± Pierre couldn¡¯t wait to tear Linda into pieces.


    ¡°Who dares?!¡±


    The bodyguards quickly stepped forward and told Pierre about Jocelyn¡¯s identity.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°The Murray Family? Jason Murray?¡±


    ¡°You know my son?¡± Jocelyn appeared to be surprised upon hearing that.


    ¡°Of course, he and I go way back.¡± How will I not know the man who¡¯s trying to make me a cuckold?


    Pierre chuckled shortly before the smile on his face disappeared. What kind of intricate rtionship is


    there between Linda, Jocelyn, and Jason? Linda belongs with Hades, and everyone who works for him


    has no family. Thus, how did she find her way to cling onto the Murray Family?


    ¡°Great, I suppose that makes things even easier. Since you know my son, you should probably leave


    us alone. I promise I¡¯ll bring Linda to you all one day.¡±


    Nevertheless, Pierre only responded with an indifferent grunt. ¡°Hmph! Who do you think your son is?!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 748

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 748


    Chapter 748 Linda¡¯s Savior


    While Pierre¡¯s words made Jocelyn feel humiliated, she was surprised by his blunt character.


    Therefore, her expression turned to one that was unpleasant. ¡°You can¡¯t just take someone away by


    force in broad daylight, can you? There arews that govern the society, so you can¡¯t just do as you


    please.¡±


    Pierre curled his lips upward and said, ¡°Then, you should thank me. The reason she is still breathing


    right now is that I¡¯m taking this matter into my own hands. If it were up to thew, she would have been


    dead long ago.¡±


    When Jocelyn shifted her gaze to Linda, thetter shivered and shook her head at her. ¡°Save me, Aunt


    Jocelyn!¡±


    Upon hearing the way Linda called Jocelyn, Pierre couldn¡¯t help but frown in confusion. How did Linda


    be a part of the Murray Family now?


    In the meantime, Pierre¡¯s menacing look told Jocelyn that it wouldn¡¯t end well for Linda if she was taken


    away by him. ¡°Mr. Fowler, I¡¯ve already said this once. We¡¯re the Murray Family from Yucaria. Although


    we¡¯ve moved there for years, our roots are still here in Digton City.


    Thus, if we¡¯re really going to do this the hard way, I think the Murray Family is capable of giving your


    Fowler Family a run for your money. Think about the loss and coteral damage, or we can just wait


    until my son¡¯s operation is over. By then, I¡¯ll take Linda to your home myself and make her exin


    everything.¡± Jocelyn stood up for Linda, protecting her from Pierre.


    ¡°No can do!¡± Pierre would, of course, not want to pass up the rare opportunity to capture Linda after all


    the trouble and hassle he went through. Therefore, he insisted on taking Linda away with him no matter


    who stood in his way, including the Murray Family. ¡°Bring her away!¡±


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t let them take me away, Aunt Jocelyn! Help me!¡± Linda pathetically cried for help.


    Soon, the situation spiraled into chaos, with more and more people surrounding them closer to


    investigate what was going on. Meanwhile, Pierre¡¯s frustration took over his patience and prompted him


    to capture thedy right away.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    At that moment, loud footsteps were heard along the corridor in the hospital before Jerry was seen


    walking in the forefront with a few men behind him. Although the old man was already in his 80s, his


    steady footsteps still sounded like those of a young man.


    While Jocelyn was merely just the Murray Family¡¯s daughter-inw, Jerry was still the true master in


    the house. Therefore, she was over the moon as soon as she saw the old man.


    Then, Linda ran up to Jerry and begged for his help. ¡°Save me, Grandpa.¡± Standing in front of him, she


    burst into tears and sobbed. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I have done to deserve this from Pierre. You must help


    me, Grandpa!¡±


    As Jerry stared at Linda in bewilderment, Pierre was taken aback by the old man¡¯s unexpected arrival,


    but because of Jason, he couldn¡¯t really ce his face.


    Jerry looked at Linda and turned his attention to Pierre. ¡°Who might you be?¡± ¡°Pierre Fowler!¡± Pierre


    proudly revealed his name. ¡°What has she done to deserve this?¡±


    Pierre smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°You might want to ask her yourself. She¡¯s been trying to kill my wife


    again and again, and she even tried to kidnap my daughter. So give me a reason why I should spare


    her! If you can¡¯t do that, she ising with me no matter who stands in my way!¡± Pierre clenched his


    jaw intimidatingly when he said thest few words.


    Jerry remained rather calm, while Linda kept shaking her head in denial behind him. ¡°No, that wasn¡¯t


    me, Grandpa! I didn¡¯t do that!¡± ¡°May I know who your wife is?¡±


    ¡°Selena Yard,¡± Pierre decisively answered. ¡°Where is she now?¡± Jerry agitatedly asked. ¡°What does it


    concern you?!¡± Pierre ran out of patience in listening and snarled, ¡°Give me who I want, or I take her


    myself but be warned¡ªyou¡¯re outnumbered, so it won¡¯t be hard for me to get what I want. Besides, you


    look like you¡¯re in your 80s, right, old man? For that, I¡¯d hate to hurt you or identally break your


    bones in the process.¡±


    Jerry¡¯s face darkened as he signaled the two men behind him to subdue Linda before they went ahead


    and acted on his order. ¡°What are you doing, Grandpa¡­?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 749

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 749


    Chapter 749 Gotcha


    Although Jerry¡¯s men soon manhandled Linda and brought her to Pierre, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder


    what the old man was up to.


    ¡°No, Grandpa! What are you doing? Have you forgotten that I¡¯m granddaughter, Linda? Grandpa, save


    me!¡± Linda couldn¡¯t stop crying and whining.


    ¡°Impressive, old man! You just made a wise and sensible choice by picking justice over family. Thanks!¡±


    Pierre proceeded to take Linda with him, respecting Jerry for his honorable character.


    Linda screamed in horror, wondering what was wrong with Jerry. What¡¯s the old man doing? Why is he


    handing me over to Pierre? Is he out of his mind?


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Jerry suddenly called out to Pierre.


    Pierre sized Jerry up and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re starting to regret your decision. After all, I don¡¯t


    take that as an answer here!¡±


    ¡°Where is Selena?¡± Jerry asked in a stern manner.


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your goddamn business!¡± Pierre remained adamant.


    Jerry¡¯s face turned sour when he heard Pierre¡¯s impertinent remark. Ugh! Where are your manners,


    young man?!


    ¡°Save me, Grandpa! Save me! Don¡¯t let him take me away, Grandpa! Please!¡± Linda cried out loud and


    shouted at the top of her lungs.


    Nevertheless, Jerry walked up to Linda and raised his hand up in the air before he pped her in the


    face. ¡°You dare to call yourself my granddaughter?!¡±


    Linda was stunned by the old man¡¯s response. ¡°Have you forgotten who I am, Grandpa?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a wicked woman without a freaking heart! You posed as my granddaughter and sneaked into


    the Murray Family, yet you even tried to kill my wife!¡± Jerry suddenly coughed violently while covering


    his chest with one hand.


    After hearing that, Linda nervously rolled her eyes. Does he know everything? How did he find out


    about everything? ¡°No, I didn¡¯t, Grandpa. I was¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! I won¡¯t let you live even if Pierre spares your life!¡±


    Meanwhile, Pierre, who noticed the old man¡¯s agitated reaction and his violent cough, hurriedly took


    Linda away, afraid that Jerry would change his mind.


    At the same time, Linda cried and screamed pathetically, only to be ignored by Jerry.


    Soon, Jocelyn walked up to Jerry and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on, Dad? Howe Linda isn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll exin to you about thatter. How is Jason¡¯s operation?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been ongoing for more than four hours until now, but the doctor said it should be done within four


    hours if everything went smoothly. So¡­¡± Maybe the operation isn¡¯t going as smoothly as expected.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    At that moment, Jason¡¯s name was heard from the broadcast speaker. ¡°Attention to Jason Murray¡¯s


    family! Please kindly proceed to the hospital¡¯s office.¡±


    Jocelyn quickly made her way to the office. ¡°Doctor, how is my son¡­¡±


    Wyatt removed his mask and revealed his sweaty face. ¡°The operation was a sess.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much! Thank god for blessing my son!¡± Jocelyn¡¯s eyes were filled with tears after she


    heard the good news.


    Wyatt then took a look behind Jocelyn but saw no signs of Linda. Therefore, he reckoned she must


    have been taken away by Pierre. In fact, he suddenly recalled Linda as Selena¡¯s former assistant.


    Since he knew a thing or two about what had happened to Selena recently, he decided to give Pierre a


    call to tip him off.


    Unknown to Linda, she failed to take Wyatt into her n¡¯s consideration and thought that the hospital


    was safe for her. Because of that, her mistake cost her dearly.


    On the other hand, Pierre was finally relieved to have captured Linda as he brought thedy down to


    the underground basement at the Fowler Residence. Gotcha! Then, he told Selena what happened


    during his attempt to capture Linda, leaving his wife confused and doubtful.


    ¡°That is impossible. If she had been born into such a wealthy family, Hades wouldn¡¯t have taken her


    away and trained her. Moreover, no one in the Zephyr Organization has a family.¡±


    Nevertheless, Pierre only fixed his gaze on Selena in response, as if his eyes were going to pierce her


    soul.


    ¡°Why are you staring at me like that?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 750

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 750


    Chapter 750 Yes or No


    ¡°You have a family too, plus you were with Juniper at that time, but why did Hades still take you


    in?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Selena blinked, thinking she was perhaps an exception.


    ¡°Because that guy had his eyes on you right from the start. How cunning!¡± Pierre angrily stomped the


    ground with his feet.


    Selena shook her head, feeling helpless with Pierre¡¯s jealousy. That matter happened ages ago, but he


    still won¡¯t forget it and move on. ¡°I might have been an exception, but the Zephyr Organization is more


    than just a ce for orphans. Instead, they tend to keep their eyes out for individuals with potential and


    strong hatred.


    I was with Juniper at that time, and that I had a strong will to survive. Because of that, they reckoned I


    was tougher than ordinary people and chose me.¡± Soon, she sighed and added, ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for


    the Zephyr Organization, Juniper and I would have died on the streets long ago.¡±


    As soon as Pierre heard that, he couldn¡¯t help but feel sympathetic toward Selena. Thus, he decided to


    put a stop to that matter. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about our business. You may be right, but I doubt Zephyr


    Organization would ever dare take in someone from an established family like the Murrays. So¡­ does


    that mean they were not aware of Linda¡¯s origin in the beginning?¡±


    Pierre sat on the couch, finding the matter weirder the more he pondered about it. At that moment, Niall


    handed over Pierre¡¯s phone to him. Since he was recently too busy capturing Linda, he entrusted his


    secretary with keeping his phone.


    ¡°President Fowler, Admiral Evan Moody has called you several times.¡± ¡°Grandpa?¡±


    ¡°He sounded urgent.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me sooner?¡± Admiral Evan Moody might be in his 80s, but his


    age didn¡¯t seem to take a toll on him at all. Fearing the worst, Pierre quickly called back to find out what


    was going on. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±


    In the meantime, Selena nervously looked at Pierre, whose furrowed eyebrows made her feel even


    more anxious. When Pierre hung up the call, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with your grandpa?¡±


    Nevertheless, Pierre only took a deep breath and quietly fixed his gaze on Selena¡¯s face in a


    fathomless manner. ¡°Hello, are you there? Say something!¡± Selena waved her hand in front of Pierre.


    ¡°I need a bit of time to digest the matter.¡± Pierre didn¡¯t dare to speak up about the shocking matter.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    At that moment, the maid came and told the couple that they had a visitor. ¡°Sir, Madam, there is


    someone who calls himself Mr. Murray here. He wants to see you, Madam.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Murray?¡± Thinking it was Jason, Selena curiously peeked at Pierre¡¯s expression. Considering the


    matter rted to Linda and the fact that Pierre got jealous easily, she decided not to entertain their


    visitor.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to see anyone today, so just tell him that I¡¯m not feeling well.¡± ¡°Come on, it wouldn¡¯t hurt


    to meet our guest for a short while,¡± Pierre said.


    After hearing the man, Selena doubtfully gazed at Pierre, finding his decision to let him see Jason


    weird. At the same time, the maid was left standing aside, caught in the middle of the couple¡¯s


    incongruent decision. ¡°Sir, Madam, should¡­ I let him in?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Both of them simultaneously spoke.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? I said no. I¡¯m not going to entertain any guests today.¡± Selena looked askance


    at Pierre. ¡°But since you want me to see him, you¡¯d better not get jealous andin to meter.¡±


    Soon, Jerry was led by the maid to the couple, and his arrival took Selena aback as she was expecting


    to see Jason. It¡¯s the old man¡­ Is he the person Linda always mentioned? ¡°Please have a seat.¡±


    Selena showed her respect to the old man, thinking he was still her senior after all.


    As soon as Jerry sat down, he was stunned upon taking a closer look at Selena. ¡°Mr. Murray¡­ to what


    do I owe you the pleasure?¡±


    At the same time, Pierre sat aside like a kid who had done something wrong. Jerry looked down and


    collected his thoughts. ¡°Miss Yard, I¡¯d like to ask you a question. What is your mother¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°Her name is Cecilia Davis.¡± ¡°Where is she now?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 751

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 751


    Chapter 751 The Truth


    A sad look shed across Selena¡¯s face because her mother was someone she was most unwilling to


    talk to others about. Therefore, she was bewildered when Jerry asked about her mother the moment he


    arrived. Nheless, out of respect for the old man, she politely replied, ¡°My mother passed away


    many years ago. I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Murray, but I wish not to talk about her anymore.¡±


    Jerry¡¯s eyes soon darkened as they were filled with tears. Upon thinking Linda was an imposter, he


    assumed she was perhaps lying and that there might still be a chance his daughter was still alive.


    Nheless, hisst glimmer of hope was shattered when he heard Selena¡¯s reply. Then, when he


    looked down, his eyes fell upon the bracelet that Selena was wearing.


    After everything that happened recently, Selena didn¡¯t feelfortable and only found peace within


    herself when she wore the bracelet on her wrist because that made her feel as if her mother was by her


    side.


    With his eyes on the bracelet, Jerry asked, ¡°May I have a look at the bracelet?¡±


    Selena raised her hand while peeking at Pierre, but the man somehow avoided her gaze. Then, she


    gently rubbed her bracelet and said, ¡°Please forgive me, Mr. Murray. This bracelet is from my mother,


    and I¡¯d prefer to keep it to myself.¡± For some reason, Selena was simply wary in front of Jerry.


    In response, the old man sighed and told his men to bring a box to them. Then, he opened it with his


    blistered hands and revealed another bracelet inside. In fact, the bracelet was initially with Linda, but


    since she left with Jocelyn in a hurry, she left it behind in her room.


    It wasn¡¯t until Admiral Evan Moody paid a visit that he found out Linda was actually an imposter. When


    Jerry learned that Admiral Evan Moody¡¯s daughter-inw was searching for the bracelet, he became


    even more convinced that his suspicion was true.


    Just as I thought!


    When Selena saw the bracelet in Jerry¡¯s hand, she was instantly stunned. ¡°Mr. Murray, are you selling


    the bracelet?¡± Selena happily said, ¡°To be honest, this pair of bracelets used to be my mother¡¯s favorite


    when she was alive, but my father subsequently sold them off. I have one with me, and you have no


    idea how long I¡¯ve been searching for the other one, which is the one in your hands. So can you sell it


    to me? We can negotiate the price.¡±


    Looking at Selena¡¯s expression, Jerry broke into tears and left Selena wondering. She then turned her


    attention to Pierre, but her husband simply wouldn¡¯t meet her gaze.


    In fact, Pierre was guilty of his rudeness toward Jerry back in the hospital when he found out that he


    was actually Selena¡¯s grandfather. While everyone was aware of the truth, Jocelyn was the only one


    who still hadn¡¯t figured out what was going on.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re here to buy my bracelet, Mr. Murray, and if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d have to apologize


    because I will not sell my mother¡¯s favorite bracelet. At the same time, I hope you could grant my wish


    and help me honor my mother.¡±


    ¡°My granddaughter, I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± Jerry felt a lump in his throat.


    Selena cut him short when she heard the word granddaughter. ¡°Granddaughter?¡± Selena was puzzled.


    ¡°Is there some sort of misunderstanding? My mother¡¯sst name was Davis, not Murray.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    In the meantime, Jerry couldn¡¯t stop shedding his tears. Despite his intimidating reputation over the


    years, he couldn¡¯t believe he would cry in front of his granddaughter like a child.


    At the same time, Selena turned her attention to Pierre and noticed the man seemed like he had


    something to say.


    ¡°Jerry had a wife whose name was Cecilia Davis, and they had a daughter whose name was Jessica


    Murray. Cecilia¡¯s nickname was Ceci,¡± Pierre replied.


    Upon hearing her husband, Selena looked at him in disbelief shortly before she shifted her gaze to


    Jerry. If that¡¯s true, then everything adds up. So, Mother was really¡­


    ¡°My granddaughter, I¡¯m sorry. I owe you and your mother my life¡­¡±


    Jerry expressed his remorse, guilty of nearly killing his own biological granddaughter by miscing his


    faith in an imposter.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 752

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 752


    Chapter 752 Someone Is Guilty


    At that moment, Selena had no idea what to say, while Pierre only remained silent. After all, he couldn¡¯t


    shake the thought of being rude to Jocelyn in the hospital. More importantly, he was ashamed of


    himself for publicly calling Jerry an old man. Therefore, he didn¡¯t know how he could face Selena¡¯s


    family members.


    ¡°Are you really my grandfather?¡±


    Jerry shook his head and answered, ¡°I don¡¯t deserve to be your grandfather. I was too old and dumb to


    see through that wicked imposter and even nearly got you killed. Because of that, I¡¯m ashamed of


    myself, and I don¡¯t know how I would face your mother if she¡¯s still¡­¡±


    At that moment, Selena finally understood why Linda kept trying to kill her. No wonder she¡¯s been trying


    to dispose of me. That was all because she knew my identity and wanted to silence me so that she


    could rece me.


    Jerry then calmed himself down and told Selena the whole story.


    In fact, Linda had been devising her ruse when she was in Yucaria back then. She bought the bracelet


    there but was discovered by Jason in the process. Nevertheless, Linda turned the situation to her


    advantage by going with the flow as she made full use of her knowledge regarding Selena, leading to


    the subsequent chaotic events.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Grandpa. What¡¯s done is done.¡± Selena took a piece of tissue paper and wiped off Jerry¡¯s


    tears.


    In that instant, Jerry looked at Selena as if he was looking at his daughter. ¡°No wonder you look so


    much like Ceci. Ceci was a good girl but was somewhat headstrong. Despite being raised in a decent


    family, she always acted like a boy. I should have known you¡¯re Ceci¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Selena pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°My mom used to tell me that I didn¡¯t have her looks, but I still think


    she was prettier and more gorgeous.¡± No wonder many have said that my mother looked so morous


    and graceful in the way she acted. I didn¡¯t know she was from the Murray Family.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Alright, I need to go now. Your cousin is just done with his operation, so I¡¯m going to check on him.¡±


    ¡°Cousin¡­¡± Selena paused for a while before she finally realized Jerry was referring to Jason. ¡°You


    mean Jason is just done with his operation?¡±


    Pierre then faked a cough, leaving Jerry in confusion about what they were trying to imply to each


    other. Soon, the old man answered, ¡°Yeah, he was caught in a traffic ident that injured his leg and is


    now just done with his operation. But don¡¯t worry, his operation was a sess. After all, we hired the


    most famous surgeon in town¡ªWyatt Spencer.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Selena ambiguously responded with a slight hum while shooting a gaze at Pierre.


    ¡°I¡¯m flying soon after visiting your cousin. As for your grandma¡­ s, she is now suffering from a


    stroke, and I have to tell her this because¡­ her days are numbered.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay Grandma a visit when I have time.¡±


    Jerry happily nodded his head in response. After he left, Selena returned to the living room just when


    Pierre desperately tried to exin himself before she could even say something. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to keep


    this from you, but how was I supposed to know that Jason is your cousin? Before the truth was


    revealed, he was just a nobody to me. So it didn¡¯t really ur to me to tell you whether he was dead or


    alive.¡±


    Soon, Selena folded her arms and looked at Pierre. ¡°Why are you so desperate to exin everything? I


    haven¡¯t even started saying anything.¡±


    Nevertheless, Pierre was seen with his mouth wide agape, seemingly guilty of what he just did.


    Ugh! It¡¯s pointless to me him anyway. He is jealous, but he is my husband, so who can I me? ¡°I


    want to see Linda.¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to see her? Just let me handle everything. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a wise choice for you to


    see her.¡± Pierre responded with a cial look.


    ¡°Are you hiding something?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Then let me see her!¡±


    Feeling helpless, Pierre reluctantly let Selena see Linda in the basement. At that moment, Linda was


    screaming at the top of her lungs, ¡°Let me out of here! Let me out of here!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 753

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 753


    Chapter 753 I¡¯m Sorry


    ¡°I¡¯m the daughter of the Murray Family. You dare toy a finger on me?!¡± Linda growled so hard that her


    voice became hoarse until she saw Selena. Then, she swallowed her words, seemingly guilty of what


    she did as she didn¡¯t dare to look Selena in the eye.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why don¡¯t you dare to look me in the eye? Are you guilty?¡± Selena coldly grunted.


    Linda looked away and said, ¡°You got me, and I have nothing but my own luck to me!¡±


    ¡°You have your luck to me? The way I see it, you have your luck to thank instead.¡±


    Linda quickly looked back and red at Selena.


    ¡°You misused my identity and stayed with the Murray Family undetected for so long. For that, you


    should consider yourself lucky. Otherwise, you would have probably starved to death long ago.¡±


    ¡°So you knew everything?¡± Linda red at Selena in an intimidating manner.


    ¡°Yup, I knew everything!¡± Selena then showed the pair of bracelets around her wrists and said, ¡°Now,


    they can finally be together.¡±


    Linda then let out a sigh and said, ¡°Fine, since you knew everything, I suppose there is nothing else I


    can say. Indeed, you were right that I misused your identity, but why are you so fortunate? You¡¯re


    already apany¡¯s president with a fortune worth billions. Furthermore, you have a powerful and


    influential man like Pierre as your husband, so the Murray Family is probably just a bonus to you, but to


    me, it¡¯s all the help I needed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s absurd! What¡¯s yours will always be yours, and the same goes the other way round. You can


    never own something that doesn¡¯t belong to you! When Hades spared your life, you should have lived a


    good life with your skills and knowledge, yet you wouldn¡¯t realize your mistakes as you continued to go


    astray!¡±


    Deep down, Selena couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed with Linda. After all, she used to have high


    hopes for her, which was why she had been dedicating her time to training her. In fact, she was even


    thinking of putting Linda in charge of one of her subsidiarypanies a few years down the road, only


    to be dismayed when she realized her former assistant was a pawn sent by Hades to spy on her back


    then.


    ¡°Linda, when I first saw you, I saw a lot of things inmon between the two of us. Because of that, I


    chose you, although you were not the most outstanding candidate among all. In fact, I spent so much


    training you because I was nning to let you run Juniper Fragrances one day, but you disappointed


    me. First of all, you¡¯re whom I trusted the most, yet you repaid my faith with betrayal; secondly, you


    pinned the me on me when Hades wanted to kill you; thirdly, you misused my identity and hurt my


    family;st but not least, you took advantage of Juniper and even tried to kill her, although that little girl


    treated you as a part of her family!¡±


    Linda was rendered tongue-tied upon hearing Selena¡¯s words.


    ¡°We¡¯re done here, and I hope you¡¯ll be reborn into a happy family in your next life.¡± Selena stood up


    and turned around.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Mercy, President Yard! Please don¡¯t kill me! I have honestly learned from my mistake! Please don¡¯t kill


    me! Please!¡±


    Selena stopped in her tracks, recalling how Linda used to address her as President Yard but called her


    Selena in private. There were only a handful of people I had treasured dearly in life, and Linda was one


    of them. I treated you like a sister, but you let me down in the end. It¡¯s toote to turn back now


    anyway. She stopped in her tracks and walked away.


    ¡°Selena, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯ve learned from my mistake! Please don¡¯t kill! Have mercy!¡± Linda¡¯s voice slowly


    faded out as Selena left the basement and was greeted by the ring sunlight. Finally, everything is


    over, but what¡¯s next? Well, I guess I¡¯ll do everything I can to get myself prepared no matter what


    happens.


    ¡­


    In the meantime, Jason was out of action despite his operation¡¯s sess. Thus, he could only rest in


    Astoria. Since it was Sunday, Selena decided to visit Jason along with her children, but Pierre didn¡¯t


    seem to agree with her n.


    When Selena was done changing her clothes, she looked at Pierre, who was still in his pajamas, and


    asked, ¡°Are youing with us or not?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 754

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 754


    Chapter 754 A Visit to His In-Laws


    Pierre only responded with a haughty look and said, ¡°Nope, I¡¯m not.¡± As he originally saw Jason as his


    love rival, he now felt awkward to learn that he was, in fact, his cousin-inw. Therefore, that no longer


    put him in any position to interfere with whatever Selena wanted to do with Jason. Because of that, he


    didn¡¯t know how to face Jason. Ugh! It¡¯s going to be awkward if we meet.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take the kids along in that case while you stay home then.¡± Selena turned around and


    walked away. ¡°Wait!¡± Pierre quickly stood in front of Selena. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t seem appropriate if the whole


    family shows up without me.¡± ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°So that means I¡¯m going with you guys. After all, they¡¯re still my inws.¡± Selena rolled her eyes at


    Pierre, knowing what he wasn¡¯t happy about. ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯re your inws, my family, which


    means if you dare to bully me¡­¡±


    Needless to say, Selena¡¯s words didn¡¯t sit well with Pierre. What¡¯s wrong with her? Is she trying to show


    her backbone now that she thinks the Murray Family has her back? Although Jocelyn never really took


    Rnd and his family seriously due to the way he had treated her, the same could not be said for the


    Murray Family, which was why Pierre felt especially stressed out. Thus, he quickly changed into a


    decent suit and put on a necktie before he set out with his family.


    On their way there, Selena exined to her children that she would be reunited with her long-lost


    family, whom she would introduce the kids to.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon arrival, Selena saw Jason lying in bed with a rather pale face, thinking he was still recovering


    after his operation. Meanwhile, Jason was already aware of Selena¡¯s origin as Selena went on and


    said, ¡°Children, please allow me to introduce my cousin, Jason Murray. You all should call him Uncle


    Jason, and this is my aunt. So you all should address her as Grandaunt Jocelyn.¡±


    ¡°Uncle James, Grandaunt Jocelyn!¡± The kids greeted the adults.


    Jocelyn walked closer and held Selena¡¯s hands. ¡°It¡¯s good to see you back with us. I didn¡¯t know you


    already had a family.¡±


    For some reason, Selena felt estranged about how it felt to interact with her long-lost family. But she


    quickly dismissed the thought.


    ¡°Listen. I¡¯m sorry about what happened during the dancest time. Your grandma¡­ must have been


    fooled by Linda¡¯s lies, which was why she treated you so harshly. So please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°No, Aunt Jocelyn. You¡¯re too kind. Please just be yourself.¡±


    At that moment, Pierre faked a cough as Selena sighed helplessly. This guy here is always seeking


    attention.


    ¡°Jason, Aunt Jocelyn, this is my husband, Pierre. I believe you have met each other before.¡±


    Pierre forced a brittle smile and nodded apologetically, thinking he must mend his rtionship with the


    Murray Family since they were now his inws.


    Although Jason couldn¡¯t take his eyes off Selena, Pierre somehow felt happy and gleeful about that.


    There may be more chances for him to get in touch with Selena, but I guess it¡¯s safe to say that he will


    never be with her now that they¡¯re cousins.


    ¡°It was fate that brought us back together. No wonder you looked especially amiable to me when I first


    saw you. ¡±


    Upon hearing Jason¡¯s words, Pierre secretly rolled his eyes, finding it funny. Nicely put, indeed! You¡¯re


    good with words, Jason.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I never thought you would turn out to be my cousin. For some reason, it feels weird now


    that I have a cousin. Haha.¡± Selena and Jason intentionally kept their distance from each other.


    Before they left, Pierre suddenly instructed his men to bring in many different gifts and presents. ¡°This


    is a little something from us, and I hope you like them.¡±


    When they were on their way home, Selena looked at Pierre, trying to keep a straight face.


    ¡°Are youughing? Why are you staring at me like that?¡± Pierre couldn¡¯t stand watching Selena¡¯s smile


    as his patience finally wore thin.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 755

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 755


    Chapter 755 The Bottom of the Heart


    In the end, Selena sniggered and burst intoughter as she gave up on keeping a straight face. ¡°You¡¯re


    out of your mind!¡± Pierre looked askance at her before he simply just looked away.


    When the night set in, Selena exited the bathroom after her shower and saw Pierre absorbed in


    scrolling his phone. The moment he saw her, he quickly opened a new tab and put away his phone in a


    panicky manner, like he had done something wrong.


    Soon, Selena buried herself in the nket and switched off the lights on her headboard before she


    hugged Pierre. ¡°Is there something you want to say to me?¡±


    ¡°What do you think I have to say to you?¡± Pierre looked askance at Selena, finding her strange as the


    lady kept smiling for no reason he could think of. What¡¯s wrong with her?


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t know what you want to say to me?¡±


    Pierre rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Are you waiting for me to congratte you for reuniting with your


    wealthy and powerful family? Because of that, you¡¯re not alone anymore as your family will have your


    back. Is that what you want me to say?¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Selena looked at Pierre without blinking, knowing her husband was feeling somewhat bitter. ¡°Finally, I


    got to hear the words from the bottom of your heart. Hmph! Shouldn¡¯t you be happy for me that I found


    my own family, Pierre Fowler? I can¡¯t believe that¡¯s how you feel instead.¡± Selena rolled her eyes and


    lay back down.


    ¡°How do you think I feel?¡± Pierre sounded as if Selena had just read his mind.


    ¡°You should know better than I do.¡± Selena intentionally yed hard to get.


    Fed up with Selena¡¯s haughty attitude, Pierre lost interest in finding out how she thought. ¡°Enough


    talking. Let¡¯s get down to business.¡± He then tried to undress her shirt, but thedy held onto it tightly


    without letting it go.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I can¡¯t touch you now that you¡¯ve reunited with your family?¡± Pierre sounded frustrated.


    ¡°You¡¯re still the most important person.¡± Selena gazed at Pierre in a loving manner. Although she was


    initially thinking of messing with Pierre for a little while more, she subsequently gave up the idea


    because she reckoned both of them had too little time to spare for each other.


    ¡°What?¡± Pierre couldn¡¯t believe his ears.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to tell you what I think right now. Regardless of my family and how well they treat me, you¡¯re


    always the most important person in my life.¡±


    Upon hearing Selena¡¯s sincere words, Pierre couldn¡¯t help but feel touched, staring at thedy with his


    eyes widened, as he didn¡¯t know what else he could say.


    ¡°We have three children, and I know you¡¯ve always thought that I neglected you because of the kids.


    Now that I¡¯ve reunited with my family, you¡¯re probably thinking that I¡¯m going to be distracted even


    more. But don¡¯t you worry because you¡¯re still the most important person in my life.¡±


    The most important person? Pierre was ttered when he heard Selena¡¯s reply.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never told you about this before, but everyone has a different ce in my heart. I am the first in


    my heart. I¡¯m sorry to say that, Pierre, but after everything I¡¯ve been through, I realize I need to take


    care of myself first before I can take care of anyone else, which is why I ce myself in the first ce.


    Otherwise, I can never make that happen. Then, youe as the second. After all, you¡¯re the person


    who spends the most time with me. As for our kids, they will eventually grow up, and when they do, I¡¯ll


    learn how to let go. After that, the kids take the third ce in my heart, followed by Jude because ever


    since my parents passed away, she became my family.¡±


    Selena smiled calmly and said, ¡°Therefore, you can rest assured knowing that no one can rece you


    in my heart.¡±


    After hearing Selena¡¯s words, Pierre couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty.


    ¡°Am I a little too selfish, Selena? Did you know? I was caught in a dilemma because I hope you¡¯d have


    a family so that you can have more people who love you. Nevertheless, I¡¯m also jealous at the same


    time because you¡¯re my only one, and I want to be your only one too.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 756

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 756


    Chapter 756 Long-Distance Rtionship


    Sometimes, men can be more sensitive than women, but unfortunately, they don¡¯t know how to express


    themselves most of the time. Pierre and Selena then hugged each other and went on with their intimate


    moment in the long night.


    Soon, everyone carried on with their life like the good old days, while Jason took a few days of rest


    upon his operation. After Wyatt checked on him, he was finally permitted to leave the hospital and


    return to his country.


    On the day Jason was discharged, Selena came and saw Wyatt, somehow finding him mature and a


    little worn out. Nheless, she went ahead and greeted him as usual. ¡°How are you?¡±


    ¡°Pretty good. Just a little busy with my job. There are quite a lot of operations to handletely,¡± Wyatt


    replied with a smile.


    Selena noticed the bright smile she used to see on Wyatt¡¯s face was long gone. At the sight of that, she


    couldn¡¯t help but feel bitter about it.


    In the meantime, Wyatt stammered speechlessly, which Selena understood why he was reacting that


    way. ¡°She is doing well and busy with filmingtely, and¡­ they¡¯re together.¡± Initially hesitant to reveal


    that matter to Wyatt, she eventually decided to go ahead and tell him about it.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good news. At least they¡¯re finally together. I bet she must be really happy.¡± Wyatt¡¯s genuine


    smile was somewhat filled with a little bit of bitterness. After all, he was happy to see Jude living the life


    she wanted but was pained by a sting of regret that he was not the man who gave that to her.


    ¡°Dr. Spencer, I-I¡¯m regrettably sorry about what happened. You¡¯re a good and kind man, but Jude¡­


    She fell for Satan a long time ago. She didn¡¯t mean to hurt you because she really wanted to live a


    normal life and forget about Satan, but somehow¡­¡±


    Wyatt smiled and looked down. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Miss Yard. You don¡¯t have to exin so much to me. I


    understand, and I don¡¯t me her. Instead, I¡¯m grateful that she entered my life and gave me


    something memorable to reminisce about.¡±


    Upon hearing Wyatt¡¯s response, Selena dly nodded, thinking he would need time to get over the


    unpleasant ending of his rtionship with Jude. Time will heal any pain, so I guess my job is done


    here.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Meanwhile, Jude never contacted Wyatt ever since she left him. In fact, she even hardened her heart


    and refrained herself from showing her concern even when she knew he was upset and heartbroken.


    After all, she didn¡¯t think there was anything she could do to make it up to him. Thus, she decided to


    just stay out of his life and leave him.


    Soon, Jude¡¯s crew finally finished filming their new movie. Thus, they held a feast, during which


    everyone celebrated thepletion of their filmmaking. In the meantime, Jude remained in the hotel


    while every other crew member was out there enjoying themselves. At that moment, she couldn¡¯t help


    but feel lonely as she looked outside the window and set her eyes on the streetlights. Deep down, she


    was beginning to miss Satan, so she took a picture and sent it to him. ¡®I miss you.¡¯


    Nheless, Jude was dismayed and sad when Satan didn¡¯t reply to her message. Although she knew


    the man would sometimes be too busy to check out his phone, she couldn¡¯t think of any other way to


    contact Satan, who was hundreds of miles away, besides calling and chatting on WhatsApp. If he won¡¯t


    even reply to my message, how are we going to continue this long-distance rtionship? While Jude


    was long used to her lonely days without Satan, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel bitter in her lover¡¯s


    absence.


    The director then walked closer and said, ¡°You have some impressive acting skills, Jude, considering


    the fact that this is our first time working together. Good job!¡±


    Jude smiled and answered, ¡°That¡¯s so kind of you, director. This is all because of your good guidance.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m currently looking for a female lead for my new movie. May I know whether you¡¯re interested in


    taking on the role?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course.¡±


    ¡°The filming will take ce in Springvale, so I¡¯d like to know more about your schedule¡­¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Jude could barely contain her enjoyment.


    ¡°We¡¯ll keep in touch then.¡±


    Jude was over the moon about going to Springvale because that would mean she could be with Satan.


    When it was time to leave, she stepped out of the restaurant and saw a familiar car with a man who


    was smoking and leaning on it. Then, she was seen happily scampering toward the man like a little


    child.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 757

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 757


    Chapter 757 Old but Fit


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jude ran up to Satan and buried her head in his arms. ¡°I want a kiss and a big hug! Then, carry me up


    now!¡±


    Satan smiled in amusement and said, ¡°Watch out for paparazzi.¡± He then opened the car door and


    urged her to get inside. Although Jude was still not a famous public figure, Satan was afraid that any


    unwanted attention could jeopardize her career.


    Meanwhile, thedy pouted and looked outside the window. ¡°Why are you so afraid of the paparazzi?


    Am I embarrassing you?¡± At that moment, her pent-up frustrations were magnified as her rational mind


    sumbed to her emotions. Why am I so worked up? Well, I guess capriciousness just runs in all


    women¡¯s genes.


    ¡°Is there something wrong with the filming?¡± Satan changed the subject. Deep down, he thought she


    was bothered by her work, since even his presence failed to lighten up her mood.


    ¡°Nothing wrong. Everything¡¯s been smooth sailing!¡± Jude reacted haughtily, although she was still


    happy that he showed up. Well, that still means he knows how to surprise me.


    When they got back to Jude¡¯s house, Satan came over and carried Jude. He then nted a kiss on her


    lips, mping his hands under her shoulders and lifting her up in the air like a kid. Wow, he did


    everything I just said, from kissing to carrying me and then lifting me. When the man put her down, she


    thumped his chest and said, ¡°You¡¯re a naughty boy!¡± Soon, she chuckled in mischief and added, ¡°But


    that¡¯s what makes me love you so much. Haha¡­¡±


    Satan remained silent, as he was already used to Jude¡¯s mouthy attitude. He then cupped her face and


    pressed his lips against hers. While they continued to kiss, their intimate interaction slowly escted


    into forey.


    Jude pushed the man away and gasped for breath. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you came all the way here just to


    sleep with me.¡±


    Satan took off his jacket and asked, ¡°What else do you think I came here for?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Jude suddenlyughed and grabbed Satan by his cor. ¡°It seems that my hot body


    is quite an evil temptation to you!¡±


    Soon, they took off their clothes one by one, kissing each other while making their way from the living


    room to the stairs and finally to their bedroom. After a passionate, intimate moment, Satan sat and


    leaned on the headboard as he was about to light up his cigarette. Nheless, heter resisted his


    temptation and gave up the idea.


    Jude poked Satan¡¯s chest with her finger and said, ¡°Old but strong. Not bad at all.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± I don¡¯t like the way you describe me, Jude.


    ¡°I wasplimenting you because you¡¯re indeed old but strong!¡± Jude rested her head on Satan¡¯s


    chest.


    At the same time, the man was rendered speechless because there was no way for him to argue about


    their huge age gap. While Jude was merely just 26 years old, he was already reaching his forties. How


    was I not bothered by our huge age gap back then?


    ¡°But I¡¯m still in love with you.¡± Jude looked up and kissed Satan¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Jude, would youe back to Springvale with me?¡±


    Without her by his side, Satan could barely focus recently, feeling as if something was missing in his


    life. After all, he didn¡¯t like the feeling of missing Jude in her absence. Besides that, the bigger reason


    to keep Jude by his side was that he wanted to ensure her safety. After all, he had a feeling that


    something big was about to go down, which was why he insisted on taking Jude with him.


    Jude rolled her eyes and replied, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think I can be away because of my work. I may need to


    film a new movie, and my target is to win the best actress award.¡±


    Satan pinched Jude¡¯s cheek and said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Although the man didn¡¯t tell her what was about to happen, Jude sensed something strange with his


    expression. Satan is a man who doesn¡¯t really know how to express himself, but if there isn¡¯t something


    big going down, he won¡¯t ask me to leave with him. Despite the thought of that, she didn¡¯t ask Satan


    what it was. The following few days, Satan surprisingly remained by Jude¡¯s side and kept herpany.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, the family of five made a trip to Yucaria once again as Selena finally got to see her


    grandmother.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 758

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 758


    Chapter 758 The Familiar Voice


    Lindsay was seen to be bedridden, unable to move or speak. Soon, Jerry dragged Selena to the


    bedside and said, ¡°Honey, look who is here¡ªour granddaughter! You both have met before, and her


    name is Selena Yard.¡±


    At that moment, Lindsay started to murmur gibberish, seemingly agitated as Jerry made Selena sit in


    front of Lindsay.


    Selena held Lindsay¡¯s hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s me, Grandma. We¡¯ve met before.¡± Deep down, she couldn¡¯t


    believe the olddy who humiliated her earlier was, in fact, her own grandmother. How dramatic this is!


    Lindsay¡¯s face was covered in tears while she struggled to speak, yet no sound came out, even though


    her mouth was open with saliva drooling from her lips.


    Jerry quickly exined, ¡°Your grandma has been this way ever since she had a stroke. I¡¯m sorry you


    have to see her like that, Selena.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Selena took a piece of tissue paper and helped wipe the saliva dripping from Lindsay¡¯s


    mouth.


    In response, Lindsay only looked at Selena tearfully as she struggled to utter the few words out of her


    mouth. ¡°I-I¡¯m¡­ sorry.¡± She used up all her energy and breath to speak her mind, shocking everyone


    around her.


    Selena then quickly said, ¡°What¡¯s done is done, Grandma. I won¡¯t me you for that. Right now, all you


    need to do is recover.¡± She soon told her kids toe closer to Lindsay and said, ¡°These are my kids,


    and they are triplets.¡±


    With her eyes on the three children, Lindsay happily smiled while shedding tears of joy.


    Approximately a weekter, the family of five decided to leave Yucaria after Selena exined their


    situation to Jerry. Before they departed, she and Pierre also brought their children to meet up with


    Admiral Evan Moody for dinner. In fact, the credit was his for reuniting Selena and her family.


    When Admiral Evan Moody visited the Murray Family thest time, he saw a photo of Jessica Murray,


    in which her bracelet caught his eye. He was about to ask and find out more, only to be interrupted by


    Lindsay when something happened to her. Therefore, he was forced to let go of the chance and try


    another time. Nheless, he was beginning to suspect something until he investigated the matter


    further and discovered the truth.


    On their way back to Astoria, Selena appeared to be wearing her earphones on the ne while looking


    at the clouds outside the window. Deep down, she felt optimistic and hopeful, wishing she could live the


    rest of her life in peace and harmony.


    All of a sudden, Selena felt one of her earphones unplugged from her ear as Pierre expressed his


    frustration toward thedy¡¯s indifference. ¡°What¡¯re you listening to? I¡¯m talking to you!¡±


    ¡°There is recently a new singer whose name is Dous Cloude. His songs are truly music to ears.¡±


    Nheless, Pierre didn¡¯t seem to be interested. ¡°Oh, a male singer, I see.¡±


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Selena snatched her earphones back. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re jealous.¡±


    ¡°Who says I¡¯m jealous?¡± Pierre sounded unhappy.


    Selena directly took off her earphone and said, ¡°Hey, this is my favorite singer, and I like a lot of his


    songs that I found on the inte. Since you¡¯re so influential, do you think you can help me get his


    autograph?¡±


    Pierre knitted his eyebrows and looked at Selena. ¡°Come on, you¡¯re not a kid anymore. So stop acting


    like a childish fangirl.¡±


    Selena darted a haughty look at Pierre and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a kid, but I¡¯m only 27 years old! 27 years old,


    Mr. Fowler! There are a lot of people out there who are still enjoying their life or just getting married at


    the age of 27, but me? I¡¯m already a mother of three kids!¡±


    Pierre was tongue-tied, thinking he owed it to Selena because of that.


    In fact, Selena intentionally put her words that way to make Pierre speechless. ¡°Come on, just get me


    his autograph. He is a mysterious singer, and it seems that he¡¯s never been on anymercial TV


    shows before, which is why I find him special.¡± She then passed her earphone to the man and said,


    ¡°Check his song out. You¡¯re going to fall in love with his voice, but it somehow sounds familiar to me.¡±


    Pierre looked away and said, ¡°No thanks because I¡¯m not going to listen.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 759

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 759


    Chapter 759 Girls¡¯ Talk


    ¡°Fine, it¡¯s your loss then.¡± Selena shot a nce at Pierre. ¡°You don¡¯t have the good taste to appreciate


    this good music anyway.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Pierre was rendered angrily speechless.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m apany¡¯s president who has a fortune worth billions, so I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll have any trouble


    getting his autograph myself either. I was going to give you a chance to make your beautiful wife, which


    is me, happy, but it seems that you¡¯re not keen on seizing the opportunity.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    In response, Pierre only stared at Selena speechlessly without knowing what he could say to refute his


    wife. It looks like this woman is starting to misbehave!


    As they returned to Digton City, they resumed their peaceful life and went on with their days. Now that


    Pierre was back, Selena was much more rxed at work but was rather ¡®busy¡¯ at night.


    Meanwhile, Jude didn¡¯t take on any new jobs, but since herpany¡¯s management reckoned there


    was someone else powerful backing her up behind her, they decided to close both eyes. Therefore,


    Jude had plenty of leisure time to spare until her next shooting.


    At the same time, Selena was alone at home, with Pierre and her kids off to work and school. Thus,


    she went for a facial treatment with Jude to kill time. When Jude noticed the hickey on Selena¡¯s neck,


    she covered her eyes and said, ¡°Tsk! Tsk! Tsk! I¡¯m so envious of you.¡±


    Selena used to feel embarrassed about her hickeys, but now that she had gotten used to it, she directly


    seized Jude¡¯s cor and revealed her neck. ¡°Come on, you have one too, so there is nothing to feel


    envious of me.¡±


    Jude smiledcently. ¡°My man, Satan, is good at making me happy.¡±


    Selena darted a haughtily mischievous look at Jude. ¡°As if my man, Pierre, isn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Well, then let¡¯s have apetition.¡±


    Bothdies exchanged gazes with each other andughed together. At that moment, they were both


    lying on the facial bed while the beauticians gave them a facial massage.


    ¡°By the way, Jude, do you know a singer whose name is Dous Cloude? I love his songs, so can you


    get me his autograph?¡±


    ¡°Come on, you¡¯re not a kid anymore, so why are you acting like a little fangirl?¡±


    Selena was rendered speechless upon hearing that, as she didn¡¯t expect Jude would think that she


    was too old to be a little fan like Pierre did. ¡°I¡¯m around your age, okay?¡± She then refuted her friend.


    ¡°The only difference is that I have kids.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Alright, young teenage girl, but I don¡¯t know who Dous is. He doesn¡¯t belong to our


    company, but I¡¯ve been listening to his songstely too, and they¡¯re quite good.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Anyway, please keep an eye out for me. I¡¯ve never been so crazy over a celebrity in a while. It


    makes me feel young again.¡±


    Soon, the beautician, who overheard their conversation, said, ¡°Dous Cloude is quite a popr


    singer recently. From what I know, when he first got into the industry, nobody really knew him, but he


    continued to write more songs and even form a band. Now, he¡¯s be a superstar.¡±


    ¡°Are you his fan too?¡± Selena asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I am. I heard he is having a concert soon in Digton City.¡±


    Selena¡¯s passion was fired up while she was reminded of those crazy days as a student. Aw! Those


    good old days! I remember attending almost every concert of the singer whom I used to like the most,


    but now, I almost forgot how it feels like to be at a concert.


    ¡°Jude. Jude, let¡¯s go to the concert together. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I doubt you two are going to make it. The tickets were all sold out for this concert as soon as they were


    released. That¡¯s just simply crazy,¡± the beautician added.


    ¡°Are you nning not to get Pierre to tag along?¡±


    ¡°Why? He doesn¡¯t appreciate this kind of stuff anyway.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    Just when both of them were excitedly discussing the concert, Selena¡¯s enthusiasm was suddenly


    dampened by the news that Pierre was leaving. At that moment, she felt as if she was sshed with a


    bucket of cold water because she couldn¡¯t help but feel strangely different about his departure this time.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 760

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 760


    Chapter 760 Apart


    Pierre hasn¡¯t been home for long, but now he has to leave again. The night before Pierre left home,


    Selena pulled herself together and made a table full of delicious dishes. In the meantime, the children


    seemed to have grown used to Pierre¡¯s absence for a month or two. While Juniper pouted and kept


    asking for hugs from Pierre, her brothers didn¡¯t seem to show their feelings.


    After dinner, Pierre summoned his two sons into the study. Then, the two boys were told to stand in the


    middle of the room, thinking they had just done something wrong that angered their father without


    themselves knowing it. Are we now getting punished for something wrong we did? Dad seems like he


    is going to punish us.


    Time flies. Pierre looked at his sons, feeling d to see both of them growing so much taller than they


    were. ¡°Come here, both of you.¡±


    Nheless, the two boys stood in ce and looked at each other, wondering what their father was up


    to. ¡°Now, you both won¡¯t listen to me, will you?¡± Pierre red at the kids, feeling frustrated that his


    words seemingly fell on deaf ears. How dare they disobey me! I¡¯m their father, so they¡¯d better show


    me some respect.


    Soon, Joaquin slowly walked closer to Pierre, with Jameson following right behind his brother.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Then, Pierre hugged the boys and carried them, sitting one of them on the desk and the other on his


    lap. Since the man rarely had any intimate touch with his sons like that, Jameson was especially


    ufortable, whereas Joaquin seemed unconcerned.


    ¡°What are you going to do, Dad?¡± Jameson timidly asked.


    ¡°What am I going to do? I¡¯m going to punish you!¡± Pierre gently knuckled the boy¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re the


    naughtiest child of all!¡±


    Jameson quickly kept his mouth shut, as he didn¡¯t dare to say a single word more. At the same time, he


    was stuck with Pierre, who wouldn¡¯t let him move, only obediently sitting on his father¡¯sp.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving home tomorrow, which means both of you will be the men in the house. Therefore, the two


    of you will have to protect your mother and sister. Can you do that?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The boys nodded their heads.


    ¡°When I¡¯m away, both of you will have to take good care of your mom. Make sure not to break her


    heart. When she is sad, do your best to make her happy, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After that, Pierre ran out of things to tell the boys. Although he wasn¡¯t sure what he just told his sons


    was going to be useful, he still reckoned it was the right thing to speak his mind rather than keep his


    thoughts to himself.


    Noticing his father¡¯s silence, Jameson said, ¡°Dad, do you have anything else to say? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯m


    going to y right now.¡±


    ¡°You can go now, but you will stay.¡± Pierre put Jameson to the ground as the boy turned around and


    gloated at Joaquin before he left. Awesome! I can finally leave now! Man, I don¡¯t want to stay with Dad


    any longer. It¡¯s just terrifying!


    A momentter, Pierre reached for Joaquin¡¯s head and gently rubbed it. ¡°Jojo, I have a favor I¡¯d like to


    ask from you.¡±


    For the first time, Joaquin realized how important he was to his father when he heard Pierre mention


    the word ¡®favor¡¯.


    Meanwhile, Selena was alone in her room, battling against her depression and sadness about Pierre¡¯s


    departure. Deep down, she wondered how much longer she would have to suffer after so many times


    of separation between her and her husband.


    When Pierre returned, Selena already calmed herself down and was packing his luggage for him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the climate over there is like, so I packed a few different clothes and sweaters in


    your luggage. You may think it¡¯s troublesome to bring them along, but I believe they¡¯lle in handy


    when you need them,¡± Selena exined the items that she ced in the luggage as her tears slowly


    rolled down her cheeks.


    The man then took Selena to the bed and sat her down, hugging her in his arms. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Selena.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I knew this would be inevitable the moment I married you.¡± Selena couldn¡¯t help but feel


    upset despite her reassurance.


    ¡°I promise. I¡¯ll end this as soon as I can.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Selena looked up and met Pierre¡¯s gaze.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 761

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 761


    Chapter 761 Wait for My Return


    ¡°I mean, I¡¯m going to apply to the organization and step down as soon as I put an end to this matter.¡±


    Selena looked at Pierre in surprise. He is in his prime, so how could he just step down and abandon his


    position like that? ¡°Pierre, I¡¯m actually not¡­¡±


    Knowing Pierre as a responsible man, Selena was aware that her husband initially had no intention of


    getting married until she entered his life and disrupted his n. Thus, she didn¡¯t want him to give up on


    his responsibility and persistence.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re trying to say, but everyone who works in this line of work usually stays until their


    early thirties, which is a safety concern from the organization. Therefore, this is a rule from our


    organization, and it has nothing to do with you. So please don¡¯t beat yourself up.¡± Pierre¡¯s words


    somehow eased Selena¡¯s mind a little.


    ¡°When I step down, I¡¯ll have more time to spend with you and the kids. After all, I owe you all way more


    than it seems,¡± Pierre added while gently rubbing Selena¡¯s back.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Selena looked up and met Pierre¡¯s gaze as the man¡¯s eyes somehow looked like they were filled with


    confusion and bewilderment. His sorrowful expression seems to be telling me something. He¡¯s never


    looked this down before. Although both of them parted with a heavy heart like they usually did when


    Pierre had to leave every time, Selena couldn¡¯t help but have a strange feeling about his departure this


    time.


    ¡°Promise me, Selena. No matter what happens, you must stay at home and¡­ wait for my return.¡±


    Pierre paused his speech mid-sentence and especially emphasized thest few words.


    Selena nodded. ¡°Alright, I will. The children and I will be waiting for you to return with a remarkable


    triumph.¡±


    Pierre reacted with a smile, but his eyes seemed to be filled with emotions that no one could fathom.


    ¡°Remember what you just promised me. Wait for my return. I¡¯ll be back.¡±


    Selena wrapped her arms around Pierre¡¯s neck and said, ¡°I trust you that you will return safely, so


    you¡¯d better not let me down, or I¡¯m going to make you regret it!¡±


    ¡°Sure, that¡¯s a deal!¡± Pierre then nted a kiss on Selena¡¯s lips.


    The night felt as if it was shorter than it usually was. When Pierre left at midnight, Selena was still


    sleeping like a log. He then kissed her hair and gently rubbed her cheeks with his fingertips. I wish I


    didn¡¯t have to leave you, darling.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you promised me, Selena. Wait for my return,¡± Pierre murmured.


    Selena soon closed her eyes and slept soundly, while Pierre steeled his heart against his pain and


    reluctantly left.


    The next day when Selena woke up, she habitually reached out her hand to feel Pierre beside her, only


    to realize he was gone. As she stared at the empty space next to her, tears rolled down her cheeks


    from her eyes.


    After Pierre left, Selena was down in the dumps. Therefore, when Jude paid her a visit, she pulled her


    leg and said, ¡°Tsk. Tsk. Tsk, look at you, my friend. You really can¡¯t live without your man, can you?¡±


    Selena red at Jude and refuted her. ¡°You should try leaving Satan and ask yourself how you feel


    about it.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ I guess I would feel the same as you do right now¡­¡± Jude smiled brightly and asked, ¡°You


    must have had an unforgettable night. Aren¡¯t I right?¡±


    Selena was annoyed by her friend as she quickly fixed her shirt and covered her chest. Man, what¡¯s


    thisdy thinking? ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern!¡± Soon, she sighed and said, ¡°Jude, I have a bad


    feeling about this.¡±


    Nheless, Jude didn¡¯t reply to Selena¡¯s words even though she did notice there were more


    bodyguards with hertely. Although it seemed to her like a foreboding that was going to happen


    anytime soon, she didn¡¯t speak her mind. Instead, she said, ¡°Alright. Alright, you¡¯ve grown used to it


    anyway, so you might as well check this out!¡± Jude then shed two tickets right in front of Selena.


    ¡°The tickets for the concert?!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! See? I¡¯m your bestie, aren¡¯t I? These tickets are hard to get, man. So you and I are going to


    make the tickets worth the money by enjoying ourselves to the fullest!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 762

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 762


    Chapter 762 The Concert


    On the day the concert was held, Selena and Jude rummaged through their wardrobe at home and


    specially dressed themselves up with jeans and baseball uniforms, as well as a cap.


    Besides, Jude even prepared different merchandise for the concert, including some deer antler hairpins


    and some red ribbons. At that moment, both of them felt as if they were back to their schooling days.


    Nheless, Jude had never really been to school before because she ended up with the Zephyr


    Organization in order to exact her revenge. It was only until she left the organization that she started


    learning new things, although she didn¡¯t learn them in school. As for Selena, she was nning to


    further her studies in the university, only to be thwarted by her unexpected pregnancy when she was 18


    years old. Thus, both of them had never really been students in their life.


    Although the two of them arrived at the stadium early, the ce was already crowded with people.


    Meanwhile, Dous had always been writing new songs but never showed himself to the public. With


    his impressive musical talents, he swiftly made his presence felt by many music lovers, and the


    mystery that revolved around him because he hadn¡¯t been seen before only added to his charm.


    Therefore, the stadium was full of people as many of them came for the concert.


    Amidst the crowd, Jude and Selena were sandwiched by the cramped space, but fortunately, the


    tickets that Jude got were VIP tickets. Thus, they were given the privilege of essing the stadium


    through the VIP passage. When they finally weaved through the crowd, they were panting and


    exhausted.


    ¡°Man, young people nowadays are simply just crazy. I guess I¡¯m really getting old after all.¡± Selena


    gasped for breath and took off her cap as she sat down. Then, she noticed that her clothes and bags


    were out of shape because they squeezed with the crowd.


    ¡°Come on, put it on! We¡¯re going to take a selfie.¡± Jude held her phone and took a picture of herself and


    Selena in excitement. After all,dies were always happy when it came to taking selfies.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon taking the picture, Jude uploaded the photo onto Twitter. When Selena subsequently browsed


    her news feed on Twitter, she saw her face covered by stickers in the picture.


    ¡°Hey Jude, that¡¯s not very nice. Why are you covering my face with stickers? Look at this one. You¡¯re


    covering my face with a poop sticker!¡± Selena agitatedly questioned Jude.


    ¡°I can¡¯t risk exposing my rich bestie to the public, or your name is going to appear on the headline


    tomorrow. As for the poop sticker¡­ it¡¯s because you¡¯re like a poop that no one intends to keep!¡±


    ¡°What?! You¡¯re the poop here!¡± Both of them continued with their bicker.


    Nheless, Selena understood that Jude didn¡¯t want to bask in her glory and make herself famous


    like that. After all, she was the president¡¯s wife of Fowler Corporation and Empire Group, as well as the


    director of JNS Corporation. With her status and power, her name could easily appear among the top


    searches on the inte. In fact, she was snapped by someone who saw her picking up her children


    from school earlier. Before the pictures could go viral online, she quickly instructed people to delete the


    post and undo the mess.


    Although Selena couldn¡¯t have helped Jude get famous with all the power and influence she had, her


    friend seemed to instantly reject her kind offer.


    A few momentster, more and more people came into the stadium as the environment became much


    noisier than before. Although Selena might be sitting next to Jude, both of them had tomunicate


    with each other by shouting.


    ¡°Do you think Dous looks ugly? Is that why he doesn¡¯t dare to show his face?¡± The fans began to


    murmur discussions and spections. ¡°Well, I guess I¡¯ll just save my energy for the screamingter.¡±


    Soon, the concert began with everyone looking forward to the beginning. As the curtains were drawn,


    Dous¡¯ first song was yed. At the same time, he slowly came into view, standing on the tform


    that ascended to the surface from underneath the stage. While the lights were too dim for anyone to


    make out his face, the screen helped show Dous¡¯ looks to his audience. Thus, as soon as the


    tform rose to the surface, Dous looked up and instantly spiced up the atmosphere with everyone


    screaming and losing their minds.


    ¡°Dous! Dous! Dous!¡± The fans enthusiastically called out to their idol, filling the vibe with


    excitement and thrill.


    Jude joined the crowd, shouting in exhration, ¡°Look, it¡¯s Dous Cloude! Oh, my God! He is so good-


    looking! Prince charming! Prince charming! Prince charming!¡±


    Nevertheless, Selena only kept her eyes on the person on the stage without saying a single word.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 763

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 763


    Chapter 763 I Can¡¯t Believe He Is a Singer Now


    Selena continued to fix her gaze on the person onstage, feeling as if something had changed so much.


    In the meantime, Jude agitatedly seized Selena¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Look, Selena! He is so handsome!


    Oh my gosh! He is my prince charming!¡± At the same time, she kept whistling at Dous, only to be


    drowned out by the roaring crowd in the stadium.


    With her eyes on Dous, Selena only looked at the singer in a trance. Wait a second! That¡¯s not


    Dous! That¡¯s Chris!


    Ever since Helen¡¯s evil scheme failed, Chris went missing. After that, Pierre exhausted all of his


    resources to search for his brother but subsequently gave it up as he reckoned it would be a wild goose


    chase if Chris was intentionally avoiding him. Thus, Pierre discontinued his search effort but still told his


    men to keep an eye out for Chris.


    It¡¯s been so long since thest time we saw each other, yet he is now a singer. At that moment, Selena


    understood why the voice she heard when she was listening to Dous¡¯ song sounded so familiar. It¡¯s


    him¡­


    As Selena couldn¡¯t take her eyes off the singer on the stage, Jude quickly nudged her and said,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Now that Pierre is away, your eyes look like they¡¯re beginning to wonder.¡±


    ¡°The one up there is Chris!¡± Selena shouted at Jude.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Due to the overwhelming crowd, neither of them could hear what they were saying, so Selena decided


    to wait until the concert was over. Alright, maybe I should wait until the concert ends.


    While Chris radiated his charm onstage, Selena could tell that his eyes were filled with sadness from


    the past. Eventually, the concert came to an end as Dous was starting to lose his voice. He then


    bowed down and thanked the audience. ¡°Thank you very much,dies and gentlemen. I¡¯m grateful for


    every bit of support that you showed to my music career. This is my first concert, and I know that my


    crew and I still have a lot to learn. Thus, your understanding is greatly appreciated. Thank you once


    again!¡±


    Since Dous was a man of few words, the director had to step in and help spice up the atmosphere.


    Nheless, his talented music work was enough to make it up for his shorings.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    After the event ended, both of thedies exited via the VIP exit.


    Meanwhile, Jude was still caught up in the hype in the concert. ¡°That was awesome! I didn¡¯t know it


    was so amazing to be in a concert. It looks like we¡¯re going to have to attend more events like this to


    stay young!¡±


    Jude went on and on for a while until she realized Selena was silently in a trance. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong


    with you? Don¡¯t tell me you fell in love with the handsome prince charming? You¡¯ve been acting this


    way since we were inside. No way! You need to control yourself. Just because Pierre is gone doesn¡¯t


    mean your eyes can start wandering around.¡±


    Selena darted a disgusted look at Jude. Come on, you¡¯re the one who needs to control yourself here.


    You¡¯ve been shouting, ¡®I love you¡¯, all along like a crazy woman.


    ¡°Jude, do you know who Dous Cloude is?¡±


    ¡°Who else could Dous Cloude is beside himself? Anyway, speaking of that, he does look familiar to


    me, but I somehow can¡¯t seem to ce his face.¡± Jude tried her best to jog her memory.


    ¡°Chris Fowler.¡±


    When Selena mentioned that name, Jude appeared to be taken aback. ¡°Seriously? That means he is


    Pierre¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. Ever since Helen¡¯s n was foiled, he went missing. After that, we searched for him


    everywhere, yet no one knew where he was until now. I can¡¯t believe he is a singer now.¡±


    Poor Chris! His youth was full of surprising turns of events.


    In fact, Chris was a victim of a stressful upbringing due to his mother, Helen, but because he was her


    illegitimate son, she decided to send him abroad. While Helen didn¡¯t want Chris¡¯ presence to


    compromise her chances in securing the fortune, her poor son, who had gotten used to afortable


    life, was forced to live independently just because of her selfish decision.


    The next day, Dous¡¯ concert appeared on every news headline as fans across the city were excited


    to see him reveal himself for the first time. At the same time, he wasplimented for his good looks


    that helped steal the hearts of many fangirls, and he gained quite a number of followers. Thanks to


    that, Selena was able to find more details about Dous.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 764

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 764


    Chapter 764 He Will Shine


    ording to what Selena found, Dous, who was currently 28 years old, started learning music at a


    very young age. After graduating from music school, he worked as a bar singer at multiple pubs and


    was a rather popr performer. At the age of 18 years old, he started making his own music.


    From what I can see in Dous¡¯ resume, it seems that it has nothing to do with Chris at all. At the very


    least, Selena knew Chris was sent abroad for studies at a very young age, and he studied Finance,


    which was Helen¡¯s idea.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Soon, Selena found Dous¡¯ agencypany and contacted his manager as someone who wanted to


    work with them. In fact, Phoebe Ginger was a well-known agent who had made countless singers in the


    industry famous.


    In the meantime, Dous was seen to be holding a guitar in his music studio, where he appeared to be


    composing a new song. On the other hand, Phoebe was impressed by his extraordinary talent in


    music, thinking he was a rare genius in the entertainment world. With his good looks, she reckoned he


    would shine and be a superstar one day.


    It seems that I made the right choice to take him with me when I ran into him at the bar back then. At


    that time, Dous hit rock bottom in his life, but no one was willing to help him until he met Phoebe,


    who was willing to take him in. After signing the contract, they helped himunch his first album and


    rebuild his purpose in life. Needless to say, Dous was also grateful for the opportunity that Phoebe


    gave him.


    At the same time, Phoebe was sitting afar while admiring his good looks. What a charming man!


    Wherever he goes, he¡¯ll be the idol whom everyone is crazy over. She then collected her thoughts and


    said, ¡°Dous, get changed right now. I need you toe with me to meet up with a client.¡±


    While Dous didn¡¯t like to be involved in anymercial performance, Phoebe usually closed both


    eyes and let him have it his way. Nheless, celebrities who worked in the entertainment world hardly


    ever got to decide for their jobs.


    ¡°Phoebe, I told you I¡¯m not interested in anymercials.¡±


    In fact, Dous was initially reluctant to perform for the concert because he had a checkered past and


    was unwilling to face so many people. While he enjoyedposing songs and music in solitude, he


    didn¡¯t want to put Phoebe in a tight spot.


    After all, albumunches cost a lot of money but generated little revenue in return. Due to the


    unpromising market in the entertainment industry, many singers had to performmercially, attend


    guest shows and even frequently take up advertisement shooting contracts.


    Unwilling to put Phoebe in a difficult position, he agreed to perform at the concert. Other than that, the


    concert¡¯s tickets were sold out pretty quickly, so the management had nothing to say about it.


    ¡°Dous, I know you¡¯re not interested in performingmercially, but you need to admit that you¡¯re a


    celebrity. After your sessful concert, you¡¯re expected to be approached by people who want to work


    with you. In fact, the number of jobs I¡¯ve turned down for you is even higher than the number of jobs


    that any other celebrity can get in a year. So if you insist on sticking to your ways, I¡¯m afraid your future


    is going to be bleak.¡± Deep down, Phoebe sincerely wanted more people to witness Dous¡¯ talent.


    ¡°Moreover, we can¡¯t afford to get on the wrong side of this client. In order to show that you¡¯re unique, I


    specially picked thispany for you. If your partnership proves sustainable, we¡¯ll stick to working with


    them and only them. In that case, the management won¡¯t have anything toin about you. What


    do you think?¡±


    Dous helplessly said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go along with you then. Remember. Them and only them.¡±


    ¡°Alright, no problem.¡±


    Phoebe then picked a decent suit for Dous before he changed into it. After that, they made their way


    to JNS Corporation, but when Dous saw the building¡¯s name, he appeared hesitant and asked,


    ¡°Phoebe, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Surprised, right? I was surprised when I got a call from JNS Corporation. I heard that thispany¡¯s


    director, Selena Yard, even attended your concert. It looks like she is your fan.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Dous had his face darkened even though he unwillingly entered the building with


    Phoebe. Ushered by the employees, they finally arrived in Selena¡¯s office.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 765

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 765


    Chapter 765 You Got the Wrong Person


    ¡°Nice to meet you, President Yard.¡± Phoebe shook Selena¡¯s hand and gave thetter her name card. At


    the same time, Selena shook hands with Phoebe while fixing her gaze on Dous without blinking.


    ¡°Our brand, Juniper Fragrances, isunching a men¡¯s perfume. I actually admire Dous¡¯ impressive


    musical talent, so I hope he could be the spokesperson for my newunch.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯d be our pleasure.¡± Phoebe politely smiled as she directly took out a contract. ¡°But, President Yard,


    Dous likes to keep to himself most of the time when he isposing new songs, and he could get


    distracted if there are too many activities. So¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m Dous¡¯ fan too, so I¡¯d of course like to hear more of his music. Therefore, we can


    definitely work around his schedule and perhaps arrange less activities for him.¡±


    ¡°I see. That¡¯d be nice to hear.¡± Phoebe was happy to meet such a straightforward client.


    In the meantime, Selena knew Chris adopted a new name because he didn¡¯t want anyone to know


    about his past. After all, she understood it was not something he was proud of, so she didn¡¯t mention


    anything about it at all. As the discussion was about toe to an end, Selena looked at Dous and


    asked, ¡°I love music too, so I¡¯d like to have a word with Dous in private. Would that be okay?¡±


    Phoebe seemed a little strange upon hearing that. She gazed at Selena before turning her attention to


    Dous, somehow feeling a little unhappy. At the same time, she didn¡¯t dare to challenge Selena since


    thetter was JNS Corporation¡¯s president, who was backed by the Fowler Corporation and the Empire


    Group. Deep down, Phoebe was aware of the consequences that would follow if she rubbed Selena


    the wrong way. If I piss her off, there will be no ce for me and Dous in Digton City. Worse, no


    otherpany in the entertainment world may want to hire us.


    ¡°Yes, of course. Dous enjoys talking about music with people as well, so I should leave you both to it


    then.¡± Phoebe then stepped out of the office with the contract, leaving Selena and Dous behind in


    the office.


    Dous emotionlessly looked at Selena and asked, ¡°What would you like to talk to me about, President


    Yard?¡±


    ¡°There is no one else here. It¡¯s just you and me, so drop your pretense.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t follow you.¡± Dous smiled and shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to keep ying dumb, Chris? Do you know that your brother and I have been


    searching for you all this while? Where have you been all this time?¡±


    ¡°President Yard, I think you got the wrong person.¡± Dous reacted with a confused look, leaving


    Selena a little hesitant.


    ¡°I¡¯m not Chris. Dous is indeed my stage name, but my name was never Chris either. You could do a


    little research, and you¡¯ll know.¡±


    ¡°Chris, do you really think you can hide it from me?¡± Selena anxiously looked at Chris and said, ¡°Your


    brother and I didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°President Yard, I seriously think you got the wrong person. I wasposing my new song halfway


    through when Phoebe interrupted and took me here. If there is nothing else important, I¡¯d like to go


    back and resume my work. Anyway, I¡¯m ttered to have a fan like you, President Yard. Once my new


    album isunched, I promise I¡¯ll give you one.¡± Dous stood up and headed to the door.


    Meanwhile, Selena could only watch as the man walked away in a helpless manner. At that moment,


    she began to doubt herself, wondering whether her suspicion was wrong. Well, could they just be two


    doppelgangers who look exactly like each other?


    When Dous came out of Selena¡¯s office, Phoebe appeared to be pacing back and forth along the


    corridor. Deep down, she couldn¡¯t believe that JNS Corporation¡¯s president would abuse her power and


    take advantage of Dous. I wonder how her husband is going to react if he finds out about it. Just


    when she was pondering what she should do next, she saw Dousing out of the office.


    ¡°Dous!¡± Phoebe sounded happy. ¡°Please tell me you didn¡¯t say anything you shouldn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°No, Phoebe, I didn¡¯t. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Phoebe carefully walked behind Dous, as she was too curious to know what went on back there in


    the office.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 766

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 766


    Chapter 766 If I¡¯m Not Around Anymore


    ¡°Dous, what did President Yard say to you?¡± Phoebe asked tentatively. Dous was indifferent.


    ¡°Nothing much. She said she had a friend that looked like me, and she mistook me for them.¡± Phoebe


    nodded in silence, feeling slightly more secure.


    ¡°Phoebe, I think we should avoid jobs like this in the future; I need to focus on my music.¡±


    Phoebe nodded hastily. ¡°Yes, this is the onlypany we should never mess with, but if the


    partnership works out, the profit we get from endorsements would be enough to shut thepany up.¡±


    The two walked out of JNS Corporation together. Out of boredom, Jude paid a visit to the Fowlers,


    where Selena ryed to her the events that transpired with Dous.


    Jude, too, shook her head after listening. ¡°Actually, I think if I were him, I wouldn¡¯t admit it too. I¡¯ve


    finally bid my past goodbye, so I wouldn¡¯t allow others to irritate my old wounds, correct?¡±


    After thinking about it, Selena had to agree. ¡°Maybe I was too impatient? It¡¯s already enough for me to


    know that he¡¯s still here and living well, but¡­ Did you know, Jude? When Helen pleaded guilty, Pierre


    and I still felt that there was someone behind the scenes who was adding fuel to the mes. There was


    another reason in our search for Chris.¡±


    Jude did not interfere.


    ¡°Pierre and I think that Chris¡¯ father was the one behind the scenes, but we still haven¡¯t found him. This


    isn¡¯t over yet.¡± Selena couldn¡¯t help but start worrying.


    Jude patted Selena on the head. ¡°All right, let¡¯s just be content where we are. We can¡¯t do anything


    right now, can we?¡±


    ¡°Jude, I have a feeling that something bad will happen. I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s been like this for a while.


    My eyelids keep twitching.¡± Selena looked wearily at Jude as she spoke.


    Jude didn¡¯t say anything regarding the matter. ¡°You¡¯re just feeling anxious because the man isn¡¯t here.


    You¡¯re a strong woman, aren¡¯t you? So don¡¯t rely so much on men, okay?¡±


    Selena smiled in response, hoping that she was just too sensitive.


    However, the smile suddenly vanished from Jude¡¯s face. ¡°Selena, if a dayes where I¡¯m not with


    you anymore, you¡¯ll have to take care of yourself, all right?¡±


    Selena looked at Jude. She understood what she meant; one day, Jude would go and stay by Satan¡¯s


    side, then she wouldn¡¯te back ever again.


    ¡°I will. You take care of yourself too.¡±


    Meanwhile, in Springvale, every member of the Zephyr Organization had retreated and returned. These


    few days, they had announced that they would not take on any missions, for something important was


    about to happen within the organization.


    Every single member was tensed up.


    Satan and Hades were in the study, discussing something while holding a map in front of them.


    ¡°Satan, I heard that the other side had called Pierre back, and it looks like a war is about to break out.¡±


    At the mention of Pierre, Hades couldn¡¯t help but think of Selena. If we win, then that means Pierre lost


    or even died. What would happen to Selena then?


    ¡°Let¡¯sy low first and see what they¡¯re capable of.¡±


    ¡°Then this time, we¡­¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Stay on the defense.¡± Satan¡¯s gaze was resolute. ¡°This time, we may not be the ones they¡¯re going


    after.¡±


    Hades nodded in agreement.


    While the two were absorbed in their conversation, there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Sir, there has been a delivery. Please head downstairs to check.¡±


    The brothers nced at each other with frowns on their faces. Any urrence in this period of time


    could spell trouble. Without dy, the two made their way down together to see a huge box wrapped


    like a present ced in the middle of the living room. Their frowns deepened.


    Hades was about to move forward when Satan stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Fetch the testing device


    first.¡±


    At this crucial point in time, no one dared to let down their guard.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 767

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 767


    Chapter 767 Pierre¡¯s Romantic Idea


    After a round of testing with the device, the two were even more puzzled. The disy on the device


    showed that it definitely wasn¡¯t anything like a bomb, but it couldn¡¯t detect what it was, either.


    Satan let Hades have his back while he opened the huge box with a mighty push. Balloons immediately


    flew out of the box, paired with blooming flowers.


    ¡°Surprise!¡± Jude popped up from the box. The tension in the air quickly dispersed as relief flooded over


    everyone at the scene. Satan was surprised and overjoyed as he wrapped his arms around Jude to lift


    her out of the box. ¡°Why have youe here?¡±


    Hades shook his head and quickly dismissed everyone else. These two are really too sweet for


    comfort, he thought. ¡°To give you a surprise! Do you like it?¡± Jude grinned mischievously at Satan.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Satan picked Jude up in a bridal carry and went upstairs.


    But he didn¡¯t do anything once they got into his room. He just held her in his arms and relished the


    secure feeling of pulling her into his embrace.


    Jude draped her arm around Satan¡¯s neck. ¡°You invited me overst time, but I declined just so that I


    can give you a surprise like this. I¡¯m actually here for a filming session. Once I heard the director say


    we¡¯reing here for a shoot, I immediately agreed without thinking!¡±


    Satan smoothed Jude¡¯s messy hair and tucked it behind her ear. ¡°Thank you, Jude.¡±


    However, Jude put a finger to his lips and said in a voice thick with emotion, ¡°I never ept verbal


    thanks.¡±


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    And then the two fell onto the bed.


    ¡­


    After Jude set out for a shoot in Springvale, Selena found it even harder to get through every day.


    Fortunately, she had three children and endless work to distract herself with.


    On sad days, she threw herself into her busy duties, but she still longed for Pierre when night came


    around.


    She stood in front of the window and gazed at the moon outside. The sickle moon hung in the sky,


    apanied by a few twinkling stars scattered around.


    At that moment, Selena felt her eyelids twitch again. Her eyelids had been twitching a lot these days,


    and it was always her right eye.


    She had heard before that if the left eyelid twitched, it was a good sign, but if it was the right, something


    bad was going to happen. She had dismissed it as superstition, but when it actually happened to her,


    she felt that something was definitely going to happen somehow.


    The door was pushed quietly, after which Selena turned around to see Joaquin standing at the door, so


    she beckoned him over.


    As Joaquin walked to her, Selena asked, ¡°Jojo, why are you still awake?¡±


    She lifted Joaquin up and ced him on the bay window so that they were on the same eye level.


    ¡°You¡¯re also still awake.¡± Joaquin looked up at Selena.


    ¡°Mommy misses Daddy. What do you think Daddy¡¯s doing?¡± Selena asked while she caressed


    Joaquin¡¯s head.


    ¡°Missing you.¡±


    A smile bloomed on Selena¡¯s face as soon as she heard the reply. ¡°You have a way with words, don¡¯t


    you?¡±


    ¡°When you¡¯re thinking of him, he¡¯s definitely also thinking of you.¡± Joaquin was so earnest that it made


    Selena want to smile all the more.


    As he was saying this, he fished out a small card from his pocket and passed it to Selena. There was a


    rose drawn on the card and also a note in Pierre¡¯s handwriting.


    ¡®When you think of me, I¡¯m also thinking of you.¡¯


    Selena almost cried when she saw the familiar handwriting; Pierre¡¯s actions touched her.


    ¡°Daddy gave you this before he left?¡±


    Joaquin nodded.


    A thought suddenly came to Selena¡¯s mind. ¡°Do you have any more? Is this the only one?¡±


    Joaquin yawned. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. I¡¯m going to sleep. Goodnight.¡±


    Selena knew right away that the boy was trying to avoid the question, so she blocked his way out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go yet. Tell Mommy, do you have more of these? You do, right? How many cards did Daddy give


    you?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 768

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 768


    Chapter 768 A Small Card Each Day


    ¡°There are no more,¡± Joaquin answered seriously with a tense expression on his face.


    Selena studied the card and found a datebeled on it. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Daddy won¡¯t just give you


    one card. Jojo, be a good boy and show Mommy, please?¡±


    Selena hugged her son pleadingly while he stood firm. ¡°There really are no more.¡±


    ¡°Jojo, look how much Mommy misses Daddy. Please show me; I worked so hard to take care of you


    three.¡± Selena didn¡¯t believe for a second that Pierre would leave only one card behind.


    Joaquin looked at Selena¡¯s pitiful expression. ¡°There is more, actually.¡±


    ¡°I knew it! Come, show me! Please, please!¡± Selena gave Joaquin an even more pitiful look.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°But I can only give you one every day.¡± Joaquin was an impartial boy, so he wouldn¡¯t break the rules.


    Before Daddy left, he said one card per day, and only one.


    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s one every day?¡± Selena was ted. Pierre honestly put in the effort this time.


    Joaquin nodded. ¡°Only one card per day. I can only give you tomorrow¡¯s card tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°All right! Go to sleep then!¡± Selena hugged Joaquin and showered him with kisses. Joaquin thought


    his face was going to warp from all the smooching. He had reason to believe that the kisses were


    directed at his daddy instead of him.


    He gave Selena a look before returning to his room.


    Selena¡¯s mood received an instant lift. Pierre¡¯s cards were like a daily emotional boost to her.


    Pierre made an interesting choice too, for he waited until the tenth day to start giving her the cards. It


    was actually pretty urate, for Selena only started to feel sentimental on the tenth day.


    Since then, Selena had found a new ray of hope for each day. Every day before going to bed, Joaquin


    would act as a messenger and dutifully deliver a small card to Selena.


    Pierre¡¯s words were straightforward and tant, and they sometimes caused Selena to blush.


    One card wrote, ¡®Selena, I want to hold you so badly.¡¯


    There was ayer of coating above it, and Selena scraped it off to reveal two little figures in an


    embarrassing position.


    Selena didn¡¯t know if she shouldugh or cry. Pierre is such a pervert even when he¡¯s trying to be


    romantic!


    He really isn¡¯t called a pervert for nothing.


    There were also some romantic professions of love, such as ¡®I look at everything in this world, and I


    see you in the star-filled skies, in the warm breeze by theke, in the floating catkins, and in my


    evesting longing.¡¯


    There was also Pierre¡¯s drawing on every card, aside from the notes. His artistic skills were quite


    difficult topliment, and the drawings often made Selenaugh.


    Still, the appearance of these small cards presented hope in Selena¡¯s life. Every day, she was at her


    happiest before going to bed at night, for Joaquin would go to her room with a card in hand.


    Sometimes she wondered how many cards there were in total and if Pierre would suddenlye back


    one day.


    It was Monday, and she had received Pierre¡¯s card, as usual, the night before.


    ¡°Selena, wait for my return. Remember my words.¡± In the picture, a man stood waving on top of a


    mountain, and a woman also waved as she stood at the base of the mountain.


    Selena took another look at the picture when she woke up in the morning.


    She had faith that Pierre would be back soon. There was not a sliver of doubt.


    Pierre would return soon to his family, for sure.


    After seeing the three children off at the kindergarten, Selena had intended to go to work, but she


    received a call from home urging her to go back.


    As soon as she stepped into the house, she saw someone sitting on the couch, causing her heart to


    skip a beat.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 769

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 769


    Chapter 769 Get Lost


    A few men in green uniforms were sitting on the couch, and as soon as Selena returned, all eyes were


    on her. They then stood up in unison, and Selena could feel her legs give way. She had a bad feeling


    about it, but she still forced a smile and walked in.


    ¡°Excuse me, are you¡­¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Miss Selena. We are from the special forces, and we are in the same unit as your husband,


    Pierre Fowler.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­.¡± Selena dragged out the syble. Her heart was racing in panic; she didn¡¯t want to ask what


    happened in case bad news reached her ears.


    As she stayed silent, the other party also didn¡¯t know how to break the silence. The men threw looks


    and signaled at each other, then one of them straightened his clothes.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious why are we here?¡±


    Selena¡¯s expression was stiff as she looked at the person talking. ¡°If you have something to say, just


    say it.¡± ¡°Actually, Pierre has¡­ sacrificed himself.¡±


    As soon as she heard the word ¡®sacrifice¡¯, she could feel her eyes well up with tears. ¡°What did you


    say?¡±


    ¡°We received an important mission, which was also why we called him back in such a rush.


    Unfortunately, he was sacrificed during the mission. We¡¯re sorry we couldn¡¯t protect him.¡±


    Selena stared at the men in front of her, face void of emotions. The men looked at each other, then at


    Selena. No one knew what to say, for no words offort would suffice in such times.


    ¡°Pierre was a good man; we¡¯re also deeply grieved by his passing. He sacrificed himself for the


    country. He¡ª¡±


    ¡°Leave.¡± Selena finally opened her mouth to speak.


    The men stared at Selena with puzzled looks.


    ¡°Get out right now!¡± Selena suddenly stood up and pointed toward the door. ¡°Your impersonation and


    acting skills are terrible! Leave right now, or I¡¯ll call the police!¡±


    ¡°Miss Selena, we know you¡¯re upset, but¡ª¡±


    ¡°Get lost! I¡¯m telling you to get lost, you hear?¡± Selena roared, ¡°Someonee and see them off!¡±


    The servants didn¡¯t know what was going on either; they only knew their young mistress suddenly


    acted as if she lost her mind and started shouting at the guests.


    The uniformed men were helpless as well. ¡°Miss Selena, we¡¯lle back when you¡¯vee to terms


    with the truth.¡±


    ¡°Get lost right now, or I¡¯ll really call the police. Get the hell out!¡± Selena kept roaring. She even picked


    up a pillow on the couch and threw it toward the men.


    The servants hastily urged the guests, ¡°Please take your leave; our young mistress is in a foul mood


    today.¡±


    The uniformed men quickly left the living room.


    Silence filled the room. Selena stood in the middle, then her legs gave way, and she fell onto the


    couch, at a loss.


    No, this cannot be. How could Pierre die?


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The card yesterday even told me to wait for his return.


    He wille back. He will. He is a man of his word. Those men were definitely faking. It must be the


    enemy. They knew Pierre¡¯s identity and came over to upset me. It has to be.


    Countless thoughts shed across Selena¡¯s mind. She rushed upstairs and took out the collection of


    cards Pierre left for her.


    She had carefully stored every card in chronological order. She read the words out loud, one card after


    the other. There was a smile on her face as she looked at the words, but her tears couldn¡¯t stop falling.


    The clueless servants stood at the door and started whispering among themselves.


    Selena¡¯s loud sobs from the room suddenly reached their ears¡­

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 770

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 770


    Chapter 770 epting the Truth


    Selena didn¡¯t know how long she cried, but she felt as if her tears had run dry. Shey on the bed and


    realized that the sheets were wet with her tears.


    She tried to cheer up and walked out of her room, where a few servants were watching over her.


    ¡°Young mistress, are you all right?¡±


    ¡°Where are those people?¡± Selena¡¯s eyes were swollen from all the crying, and her voice had also


    turned hoarse. ¡°They¡¯re still outside.¡±


    ¡°Tell them toe in.¡± Selena¡¯s voice was airy, and the servants couldn¡¯t help but feel pitiful upon


    hearing her hoarse voice. Both parties sat down once again.


    Faced with Selena like this, the uniformed men didn¡¯t know what to say. They knew that the couple


    were deeply in love with each other, and Pierre had made a huge decision by marrying Selena. Green


    lights were also given so that Pierre could marry Selena as soon as possible.


    ¡°Where are your papers?¡± Selena finally regained her sense of reason.


    One of the men passed his credentials to Selena, who gave it a look. She had hoped to see that it was


    fake, but it wasn¡¯t.


    ¡°How can you prove that it¡¯s real?¡± Selena¡¯s tone was still harsh. ¡°I¡¯ve only met people like you once


    when we¡¯re getting the marriage approval.¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Even if it were just that once, she had already memorized their credentials. Pierre had also told her


    about them.


    ¡°Common folk wouldn¡¯t have seen this sort of stuff before, much less see it in detail. The probability of it


    being forged is very low,¡± they exined.


    Selena took a deep breath. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s say you¡¯re the real deal. You said that Pierre died, right? Then


    where¡¯s his body? I won¡¯t believe anything you say until I¡¯ve seen his remains.¡±


    ¡°Our mission this time was located in the border area between Springvale and Zessirius. It¡¯s way too far


    from here, and Pierre¡¯s death¡­. We have already cremated his remains, and they are going to hold a


    memorial ceremony for him, so the ashes are still there. ording to protocol, the ashes are supposed


    to be ced in the martyrs¡¯ cemetery.¡±


    Selena could only feel her hands trembling. ¡°Who gave you the right to cremate him? He¡¯s my


    husband, so I should have the right to handle his remains!¡±


    ¡°Please calm down, it¡­ It¡¯s better for him to be cremated. While he was engaged inbat, he got


    caught up in a bombing, so the body was already¡­¡±


    A bombing¡­


    At this, her tears started falling again. They didn¡¯t need to say more, for Selena understood why they


    had to cremate his remains. His corpse was probably in pieces or even sttered somewhere.


    ¡°The memorial ceremony will be held in three days. If possible, we hope that you will attend it. The


    martyr¡¯s cemetery is quite far from here, so you can¡¯t visit his grave too often. It would be better if you


    set something up in your family¡¯s graveyard in remembrance of him.¡±


    ¡°Miss Selena, we are deeply sorry. The organization had failed him and also failed you and your


    children.¡±


    ¡°We hope that you will recover soon. We believe that as his wife, you are also a hero like he was.¡±


    ¡­


    They said a lot of things, but Selena couldn¡¯t understand any of them.


    Sorry? Condolences? What on earth is this nonsense?! That¡¯s the person closest to me, my husband,


    my world, my everything¡­


    How? How am I supposed to live without him from now on? How? How should I even tell the kids that


    their father is gone for good?


    Soon, the uniformed men took their leave.


    Selena sat in the bedroom for a long time, and it wasn¡¯t until the children¡¯s voices rang out downstairs


    when she finally returned to her senses.


    The servants had already received news of Pierre¡¯s passing. Shedding tears at the sight of the three


    innocent children, the servants escorted them to Selena¡¯s room.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 771

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 771


    Chapter 771 Grief-Stricken


    Selena leaned on the bed before sliding down to the ground. ¡°Mommy, Mommy, why are you here?¡±


    Juniper ran over. ¡°Mommy, I want to eat potato beef stew today.¡± Jameson ran over as well.


    Joaquin was the only one walking at a slower pace, seemingly aware that something appeared off.


    Hmm¡­ All of the helpers at home have weird expressions on, not to mention the depressing


    atmosphere¡­


    When the three of them appeared in front of Selena, they found her with swollen eyes. ¡°Mommy, why


    are you crying?¡± The smile on Juniper¡¯s face disappeared immediately. ¡°Mommy, did someone bully


    you?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, if someone bullied you, I¡¯ll deal with them for you!¡± ¡°Mommy, why won¡¯t you stop crying? You


    won¡¯t look pretty if your eyes are swollen, and Daddy won¡¯t be happy to see you like this after he


    comes back.¡±


    Right then, Selena pulled the kids into her embrace. She knew that she had to get back on track


    because no one else could take care of the kids if she continued being depressed. This was a reality


    that she, as well as her children, had to face.


    ¡°Stand straight, all three of you.¡± Immediately, Juniper stood straight with Jameson next to her while


    Joaquin stared at Selena with unblinking eyes.


    Afterposing her emotions, Selena said, ¡°Juniper, Jamie, Jojo, I have bad news to tell you guys.


    Daddy¡­ He won¡¯t being back anymore.¡±


    Right then, Juniper stared at her with a confused expression. ¡°What do you mean by noting back


    anymore?¡±


    ¡°Where did Daddy go? Does he not want us anymore?¡±


    ¡°He passed away. He had left us and gone to another world.¡±


    At that moment, Juniper burst into tears. Although she was still a child, she understood the concept of


    death because she was interested in medicine and its rtion to life and death. Andy had previously


    exined the concept to her in a frank manner so that she would learn to respect life and study harder


    to save people.


    However, Jameson was still confused. ¡°Can we go look for him in another world?¡±


    Although Joaquin came to a realization of what happened, it was still too sudden, and none of them


    could ept the reality.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t cry. Your Daddy is a hero. He¡¯s a hero.¡±


    All four of them hugged each other and cried.


    Right then, even the servants outside couldn¡¯t help but shed tears as well because it was too pitiful.


    The five of them used to be so happy, but happiness faded along with Pierre¡¯s passing.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Still, life went on, and it would never stop for anyone, so they had no choice but to continue living.


    Along with the kids, Selena attended herte husband¡¯s memorial. A monochromatic photograph of


    Pierre in his army uniform was ced in the middle of the memorial.


    This was her first time seeing Pierre in his army uniform, and he looked really handsome.


    As the children started bawling, Selena couldn¡¯t help but cry as well. The atmosphere of the entire


    memorial was depressing and heart-wrenching.


    Yet, nothing could change the fact that Pierre had left this world and would never return.


    There were many people that attended the memorial service as well. Some of them cried silently, while


    some couldn¡¯t hold their sobs in. However, Selena wanted to cheer up and send him off hisst journey


    because she had been crying too much recently.


    Still, no matter how much she tried to hold her tears back, she couldn¡¯t stop them.


    The thought that this man would nevere back to joke with her, lift her all of a sudden, and stare at


    her with naughty eyes made her heart wrench in unbelievable pain.


    Pierre, how could you break your promises? How could you leave me all alone? You said that you¡¯d


    definitelye back in one piece and told me to wait for you, so how could you leave without any


    care?


    Selena was grief stricken as her legs gave in, and she fell down on the ground.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 772

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 772


    Chapter 772 Pregnant


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    In the hospital, a uniformed man was speaking to a doctor outside the ward. ¡°Doctor, are you sure?¡±


    The man¡¯s face looked grim.


    ¡°Yes. She¡¯s indeed pregnant and is still in the early stages of her pregnancy for just about a month. She


    probably fainted as a result of low blood sugar coupled with the side effects of the early stages of


    pregnancy as well as the influence from her emotions.¡±


    Then, the man took a deep breath, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    On the other hand, Selena was lying on the hospital bed when she woke up, wishing that everything


    that happened was a dream. Now that she had regained consciousness, she still hoped that it wasn¡¯t


    real.


    However, she knew that everything wasn¡¯t a dream the moment the man in a uniform came in.


    Everything that happened was real and there was no way to change reality.


    Then, the man sat down next to her bed. ¡°The doctor just told me that you¡¯re¡­ You¡¯re pregnant.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Selena widened her eyes. What?! I¡¯m pregnant? I actually fell pregnant right after


    the man whom I loved the most has left me? Is this some twisted fate?


    ¡°So, for the sake of the baby in your stomach, you need to toughen up and take care of yourself. If not,


    Pierre won¡¯t be able to rest in peace.¡±


    She quietly ced her hand on her stomach. There¡¯s really another life forming here now. The reason


    why she wanted to give birth to another child was because she wanted Pierre to be by her side so that


    they could witness the child¡¯s growth together¡­ However, now that she was finally pregnant, he wasn¡¯t


    here anymore.


    Tears slowly streamed down from Selena¡¯s eyes. Yet, the uniformed man didn¡¯t know how to console


    her because nothing seemed like it would help at this moment.


    ¡°We believe that you¡¯re as strong and brave as Pierre, so you¡¯ll surely be able to make it through this.


    You must, if not¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t continue with his words any longer. ¡°Take care.¡± With that, the man left.


    Then, Selena rose from the bed and took her phone from the bedside. Although the memorial service


    was over, she still wanted to hold a funeral for Pierre, so she contacted Niall.


    At the same time, both Fowler Corporation and Empire Group made an official announcement to


    announce the news of Pierre¡¯s death, which immediately caused an uproar. How could someone as


    young and strong as him suddenly pass away due to illnesses? Many people couldn¡¯t believe it.


    In fact, many reporters had started to contact people from Fowler Corporation and Empire Group in a


    frenzy to obtain insider news. Fortunately, Niall had already made preparations to counter their actions.


    Since they couldn¡¯t expose Pierre¡¯s real identity, they had no choice but to exin that he passed away


    from a sudden illness.


    On the other hand, Selena held a funeral for him in Digton City before she ced his tombstone in the


    Fowler Family¡¯s cemetery. After she had settled everything, she immediately fell sick.


    Selena was feeling dizzy as shey in bed, which caused the servants to be in a state of chaos. Since


    she used to be the one managing everything in the house, only the three kids would be left if she


    continued falling ill after Pierre¡¯s death.


    Moreover, those from the Fowlers had been over many times. Although Niall had stopped them outside


    and the bodyguards wouldn¡¯t let them in, they had been scheming to get a piece of Pierre¡¯s fortune


    since he obviously left a will after his death. They would never let Selena get out of the chaos


    unscathed.


    Today, the Fowlers came to cause a scene again. Although Niall and the bodyguards were still keeping


    guard outside, the servants couldn¡¯t stand the sight of it any longer.


    ¡°Do you guys even have any ounce of humanity? It hasn¡¯t even been days since Young Master Pierre¡¯s


    death and you guys are already forcing Young Mistress Fowler to her death!¡±


    Since Selena had always treated the servants well after she took charge of the matters involving the


    Fowler Family, they were naturally willing to protect her.


    ¡°Get Selena toe out! Why is she hiding from us? Is she feeling guilty?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 773

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 773


    Chapter 773 Where Did This Psycho Come From?


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Themotion outside the house caused Selena to wake up as a servant entered the room after she


    had opened her eyes. ¡°Young Mistress Fowler, are you awake?¡±


    ¡°Why is it noisy outside?¡±


    ¡°The Fowlers came to cause a scene again and it is not their first time doing this. Young Mistress


    Fowler, you can¡¯t continue being like this as this family can¡¯t lose its backbone. You need to get back on


    track for the children,¡± the servant said before tears formed in her eyes.


    However, Selena smiled wryly. ¡°Don¡¯t they just want the money? Take it then. Since he¡¯s already gone,


    why do I still need the money anyway?¡±


    Upon noticing her downhearted expression, the servants became even sadder. ¡°Young Mistress


    Fowler, you must think things through. You can¡¯t just give in and let those people do as they like. It


    would be bad if Fowler Corporation fell into their hands since that is Young Master Fowler¡¯s hard


    work¡­¡±


    Still, even though Selena knew everything, she still couldn¡¯t bring herself to take action.


    She would be reminded of Pierre every time she closed her eyes and up until now, she still couldn¡¯t


    ept the fact that he had passed away.


    On the other hand, the Fowler were still causing a scene in the living room. ¡°Selena,e out now! We


    want an exnation on how Pierre passed away! Did you cause his death?!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! You must give us an exnation for this!¡±


    ¡­


    When Niall couldn¡¯t suppress them anymore, a voice rang out from his back. ¡°What¡¯s themotion


    about? You guys are f*cking noisy!¡±


    Everyone turned to see Gavin, who was shabbily dressed.


    Ever since he had barged into the entrance of Fowler Residence, all of the bodyguards remembered


    him and knew that he was Pierre¡¯s best friend as well as Joaquin¡¯s master. As a result, they allowed


    him to enter even though he was dressed like a beggar.


    However, the Fowlers didn¡¯t know who he was from the way he looked. ¡°Who are you? How dare you


    trespass into our ce! Do you want to die?¡±


    ¡°Get this beggar out now! I don¡¯t want him to dirty our ce!¡± Nevertheless, Gavin picked at his ear.


    ¡°What? What? This is your ce? Who the hell are you?¡±


    A member of the Fowler Family snapped as he rudely pointed at Gavin. ¡°Do you even know who you¡¯re


    talking to?!¡±


    It was at this moment when Gavin grabbed the man¡¯s finger. ¡°I¡¯m speaking to a dog.¡± ¡°Ouch! Ouch¡­ It


    hurts¡­¡± The man was in so much pain that his face turned purple before he crouched. ¡°L-L-Let go!¡±


    All of the Fowlers were immediately stunned because they didn¡¯t expect the beggar to be strong.


    Right after that, a sickening crunch of the bone rang out as the man¡¯s finger broke and he started


    howling in pain while holding his finger.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that your bone is too brittle for it to easily break? Why don¡¯t you let me train more with


    your legs and your neck?¡± Gavin asked before he stretched his muscles a little, which scared the


    Fowlers even more.


    ¡°Where did this psychoe from?¡±


    Immediately, his gazended on the person who spoke as he harshly red at thetter before they all


    anxiously took a step back. No one dared to act hastily anymore.


    ¡°We wille back another day!¡± Then, they all scurried away. Gavin sighed. ¡°Why does Pierre have


    rtives like this?¡±


    Niall walked toward him. ¡°Mr. Gavin, you came right in time. As Young Mistress Fowler has fallen into


    depression, can you help us to find some ways to help her out?¡±


    However, Gavin anxiously motioned with his hands. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to deal with women. I never had


    my way with them anyway. Where¡¯s Joaquin?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Jojo is upstairs.¡± Then, he quickly headed in that direction..


    ¡­


    On the other hand, Jude was busy with filming in Springvale and whenever she wasn¡¯t shooting her


    scenes, she had been visiting Satan. She never knew about Pierre¡¯s passing and only found out about


    it when she overheard crew members discussing it during her break today.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 774

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 774


    Chapter 774 She Must Be by Her Side


    ¡°What did you guys say? Who passed away?¡± When she overheard the crew members discussing,


    Jude was in the midst of memorizing her lines and thought that she had misheard their words.


    ¡°It¡¯s Pierre Fowler, the president of Fowler Corporation and Empire Group. Sigh, why is the world unfair


    to handsome and rich people?¡±


    ¡°I know, right? Still, I guess money really can¡¯t buy us health. We should be grateful that we are able to


    live until now.¡± All of the crew members sympathized with each other.


    ¡°Pierre? Am I hearing things? Do you guys mean Pierre Fowler?¡± Jude had difficulties in believing her


    ears.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Yes, you heard it correctly. Pierre Fowler has indeed passed away and everyone was shocked too.


    This news has been on the headlines in every tabloid for a few days now!¡±


    ¡°I also heard that there might be changes in Fowler Corporation¡¯s internal management. Many said that


    Pierre Fowler¡¯s death was fishy and it might actually be rted to his wife, Selena Yard.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought as well! There are no pure love stories among the elites¡ªonly tricks and


    maniptions. Looks like Selena will inherit all of his fortune now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s bullsh*t!¡± Jude abruptly stood up and threw her script on the ground. At that moment, all of the


    crew members stared at her in shock as they didn¡¯t know why she was reacting like that.


    It was the first time that Jude took leave from the filming crew as she rushed home and abruptly


    entered the study room while Satan was still working there.


    He then motioned for his men to leave. ¡°You guys should take your leave first.¡± Then, all of Satan¡¯s men


    left the study room. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I just heard something terrible and I want to rify with you whether it¡¯s real.¡± She stared at Satan. ¡°It¡¯s


    true.¡± He confirmed the news. Jude felt like she was about to faint. ¡°You didn¡¯t even ask me what it is,


    though?¡±


    ¡°Do you think that there¡¯s anyone or anything besides Selena that would make you rush home from the


    filming site?¡±


    Jude walked closer to Satan. ¡°Satan, is he really dead? Is Pierre dead?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t believe that it was true. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How did he die?¡± ¡°He died in an explosion,¡± he answered truthfully. Initially, he wanted to hide it from


    her, but he knew that she would have to know about it sooner orter.


    Then, the gaze Jude had on Satan became confused. ¡°Did¡­you do it?¡±


    Although she knew that he and Pierre were against each other and even suspected that such a day


    woulde, she didn¡¯t expect for that day toe easily.


    ¡°No. Someone else did it.¡± Satan¡¯s eyes met hers. As Jude believed in Satan, she felt slightly relieved.


    ¡°Pierre¡¯s side had been recently making preparations and I¡¯ve always thought that they wereing for


    us. However, the moment I found out that they weren¡¯t was when I received the news about his death.¡±


    Then, Jude ced her hand against her chest because her heart was racing while she ced her other


    hand on the table for support. She couldn¡¯t imagine how Selena was doing now since Pierre¡¯s death


    had happened a few days ago. Jude really hated herself for not being by Selena¡¯s side when she


    needed Jude the most.


    Jude immediately came back to her senses. ¡°I need to go back.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t,¡± Satan responded with an


    instructing tone. It had been a long time since he spoke to her like that ever since they became a


    couple.


    ¡°I must go back! Selena¡­ Selena needs me. How can I not be by her side at this point of time?¡± Jude


    could already predict how Selena would react right now, so she needed to return to stay by Selena¡¯s


    side.


    ¡°I said, you can¡¯t go back.¡± He refused to let her leave. At this moment, Jude felt like Satan was being


    too ridiculous, so she immediately turned to leave the study room. However, she was stopped when


    she was heading downstairs.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 775

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 775


    Chapter 775 Why Is It Never Me Every Time?


    Since Jude was adept in protecting herself, she quickly fought with those few people. As they knew that


    she was Satan¡¯s woman, none of them dared to hurt her while she continued to attack them until he


    subdued her.


    ¡°Let me return! Let go of me!¡± she roared in anger. However, Satan carried her. ¡°From today onward, do


    not let Miss Knight out of this ce! If anyone dares to let her go, I¡¯ll murder him!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Then, he brought Jude back into their bedroom and he ced her on the bed before she started


    to cry. ¡°Satan, I¡¯m begging you. Please let me return. I need to be by Selena¡¯s side. She has no friends,


    which is why she needs me. Now that Pierre¡¯s gone, her entire world is shattered. Those people from


    the Fowler Corporation and her kids¡­ How could you let me just watch and¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m next.¡± Satan¡¯s facial expression was as calm as usual. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jude wiped off the


    tears on her face.


    ¡°If my guess is correct, Pierre and his team were trying to capture people like us, but they didn¡¯t


    manage to win this time. However, they would make aeback and try tounch a more violent


    attack because of Pierre!¡±


    A dumbfounded Jude stared at Satan. ¡°Pierre won¡¯ty a finger on you, but he¡¯s dead now. However,


    what would the others do? You¡¯re my woman after all.¡±


    She lowered her gaze. She knew that if she was caught, it would be equivalent to capturing his


    weakness, so he would never let her leave for her own safety as well as the Zephyr Organization.


    Then, she started to sob at the fact that she was extremely weak.


    Nevertheless, Satan pulled her into his embrace before she looked up. ¡°Satan, what if no one knows


    about our rtionship because I¡¯m merely an actress in Astoria? Since Pierre has promised Selena


    that he will never take advantage of me, I¡¯m guessing that no one else knows about our rtionship. It


    shouldn¡¯t be dangerous if I head back now.¡±


    Still, he remained silent while Jude continued to plead. ¡°Why is it that you have to pick someone else


    over me every single time?¡± What Satan had said sounded more like a remark than a question.


    This is right. Why must I choose another person over him every time?


    The first time when they were together, she chose to avenge her father, but he could still understand


    that. However, she chose Selena over Satan the second time and she was still nning to do the same


    for the third time as well.


    Jude was taken aback at this moment and she could sense the disappointment from his gaze.


    She could still recall that she once told Selena that she would choose to stand by Satan if that day


    really came, but she actually wanted to return to Selena without any hesitation this time. He must be


    feeling dejected and upset.


    However, Satan gently ruffled Jude¡¯s hair. ¡°If you want to continue with your filming, by all means


    continue with it, but if you don¡¯t want to, stay at home obediently. I won¡¯t let you leave this ce.¡±


    After that, he released her from his embrace and left the room. Staying alone in the bedroom, Jude


    took her phone and tried to contact Selena. However, the call was not connected and Selena didn¡¯t


    respond when she texted her on WhatsApp message.


    At this moment, she could imagine how grief-stricken Selena was to have someone whom she loved so


    much to suddenly pass away. If it was Satan who passed away, she would probably handle the news


    worse than Selena.


    When Jude tried to check what was happening at the Fowler Corporation, she noticed that many media


    outlets reported that thepany¡¯s share market was suffering from a crash and all of the


    shareholders were starting toin about it. However, Selena still refused to show up.


    By the time Satan came back to the room, Jude was already in bed. However, it was as if there was a


    barrier between them.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 776

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 776


    Chapter 776 I¡¯m Not Going Back


    Satan remained quiet and his expression looked tense as he got into bed after bathing. He did not even


    spare Jude any nces.


    On the other hand, she knew that he was angry at her, so she turned to gently hug him after he came


    to bed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Satan.¡±


    His back immediately tensed.


    ¡°Do you know that I¡¯ve discussed this with Selena back when I was in Digton City? We both knew that


    Pierre and you will fight each other sooner orter where only one of you wille out unscathed, so


    I¡¯ve told her that if a day like thates, I¡¯ll stand by your side because I hadn¡¯t been doing so every


    other time.¡±


    Satan listened quietly.


    ¡°But, I¡¯m really sorry because I can¡¯t stand leaving Selena alone when Pierre isn¡¯t here anymore


    because she¡¯s my only family.¡±


    Tears started to form in Jude¡¯s eyes.. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll choose you over her this time. I won¡¯t go back.¡±


    At this moment, Satan turned and tightly hugged Jude before he kissed her forehead to wipe off her


    tears. ¡°It¡¯s alright¡­¡±


    Then, they stopped talking and merely held each other tightly.


    The next day, she went to continue with her filming as usual. However, she was apanied by many


    people this time and she understood that he was not only protecting her but preventing her from


    running away again.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Even though she promised that she wouldn¡¯t leave, he still didn¡¯t trust her enough.


    It was at that moment when Jude continued to message Selena on Facebook with the exnation that


    they could onlymunicate there since she couldn¡¯t apany Selena.


    However, Selena never replied to her messages. In fact, the messages hadn¡¯t even been seen.


    Hence, Jude continued with her filming and never mentioned returning to Digton City anymore. When


    she arrived home, she forced a smile. Since Pierre¡¯s death, Satan had been busy as they were all


    anxious and started preparing for a war, so she hadn¡¯t been able to see him much.


    When Jude was finally done with her scenes, she became excited as the two of them finally had the


    chance to have dinner together that night.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long since west ate together! Satan, you¡¯re really bad at this.¡± She pouted as if she was


    upset.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be slightly free these two days. Why don¡¯t I apany you to have some fun outdoors?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s awesome! Where should we go?¡± Jude started to ponder. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go for a hike? It¡¯s been


    a while since Ist went hiking.¡±


    ¡°Sure. We¡¯ll follow your suggestion.¡±


    Then, the two of them started to happily eat dinner.


    After Satan settled his work at night, he entered the bedroom to see Jude frowning..


    She looked worried and it seemed like she was typing something on her phone.


    It was at this moment that she noticed that her messages were finally seen by Selena and she


    immediately contacted Selena.


    ¡°Hello, Aunt Jude¡­¡± Juniper¡¯s cries rang out from the other end of the call. ¡°Aunt Jude, where are


    you?¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t cry, Juniper. I¡¯m here. I¡¯m right here.¡± Upon hearing Juniper crying, Jude felt like her heart


    was about to break.


    At the same time, Satan left the room and quietly closed the door.


    ¡°Aunt Jude, where are you? I really miss you and my daddy. Why haven¡¯t you returned?¡±


    Jude felt like she was being stabbed in the heart. ¡°Please don¡¯t cry, Juniper. Talk to your Aunt Jude,


    alright?¡±


    Then, Juniper finally stopped sobbing.


    ¡°Juniper, where is your mommy? Where is she?¡±


    ¡°Mommy is in her room. She hasn¡¯t been talking to us for a while now and she¡¯s pregnant.¡±


    A shocked Jude was at a lost for words. Selena actually fell pregnant?

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 777

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 777


    Chapter 777 I¡¯m Not Pregnant, Am I?


    ¡°Listen to me, Juniper. Now that your daddy isn¡¯t here anymore, the three of you must take care of your


    mommy, alright? She must be very sad right now. Besides that, she is already pregnant. If she gets


    upset, her baby won¡¯t be happy as well and that would affect its health. Do you understand me?¡±


    Selena had wanted this child so badly as she had been wishing that she could get pregnant, but Pierre


    was gone after she finally got her wish. Jude could already imagine how upset Selena was.


    ¡°Alright, Aunt Jude. We will take care of her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, Juniper.¡± After Jude consoled Juniper and


    hung up, she noticed that it was already 11:00PM. Why isn¡¯t Satan back yet?


    Jude got up from bed and went to look for Satan in the study room, but he wasn¡¯t there either.


    However, she found him smoking on the balcony when she walked past the corridor.


    The sparks emitted from the cigarette shed on and off and she could see his grim expression under


    its illumination as she quietly walked over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you smoking here?¡±


    Upon noticing her, he threw the cigarette on the ground and stepped on it. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s head to bed.¡±


    Jude could sense that something was bothering Satan as they returned to the bedroom together, and


    she snuggled closer to him after they entered bed as the two of them leaned against each other quietly


    in the dark.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Jude, I have already bought you a ne ticket. You¡¯ll leave tomorrow.¡± She was stunned. ¡°Satan¡­¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t be happy if I force you to stay with me, so I¡¯d rather let you go instead.¡± Initially, Satan


    thought that Jude would suppress her urge to return for him. However, he soon realized that it was


    exhausting for her because she had to force herself to be happy for him while simultaneously worrying


    about Selena.


    He felt bad for Jude and didn¡¯t want her to suffer either. Then, Jude inched closer and snuggled into


    Satan¡¯s chest. ¡°Thank you, Satan.¡± She didn¡¯t know how she could express her gratitude at this


    moment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Satan.¡±


    However, she felt sorry for him because she was leaving him once again. Nevertheless, Satan reached


    out to wipe the tears off her face. ¡°You don¡¯t need to say that.¡±


    Yet, Jude started to cry like a baby. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry, Satan. I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡±


    Besides her apologies, she didn¡¯t know what else she could say. ¡°Since when did you be a


    crybaby?¡± he questioned suddenly with a stern face.


    She immediately stopped crying. ¡°Satan, I¡¯ll be back as soon as possible. After Selena has recovered


    and gets back on track, I¡¯ll immediatelye back, alright?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± He decided that he must do his best to protect her. ¡°Do you know that Selena is pregnant


    now? I¡¯m really worried because she hasn¡¯t been eating or drinking anything.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. You should sleep now.¡± That night, they didn¡¯t do anything and slept in each other¡¯s


    arms.


    When Jude was packing her luggage to prepare for her trip the next morning, she suddenly felt


    nauseous before she dashed to the washroom to puke. Yet, nothing came out from her mouth. What¡¯s


    happening?


    She suddenly ced her hand on her chest before she rushed over to check the table calendar on the


    bedside. Since she was careless, she rarely remembered the dates of her period. Moreover, ever since


    she started taking the medicines that Juniper prescribed for her, her period hadn¡¯t been urate.


    However, Satan would alwaysbel the date when her period arrived on the calendar.


    When Jude checked the calendar, she noticed that it had been more than half a month since the


    expected date of her period! Something¡¯s wrong. The doctor did say that it would be hard for me to get


    pregnant. This is impossible.


    Although that was what she thought, she still took a pregnancy test as she sat on the toilet seat and did


    everything ording to the instructions. She then quietly waited.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 778

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 778


    Chapter 778 Her Soul Left Her


    After a long torturous moment of waiting, Jude felt like her heart was about to drop from her chest. At


    that moment, she really wished that she wasn¡¯t pregnant because she still had important things to


    attend to.


    However, she opened her eyes to see two clear lines on the pregnancy kit. Jude looked lost as she


    held the pregnancy kit. What should I do? If Satan knows that I¡¯m pregnant, he would definitely make


    me stay.


    ¡°Jude?¡± Satan¡¯s voice rang out outside, which startled her and caused the pregnancy kit to fall as her


    hand trembled. When she wanted to pick it up from the floor, she noticed that it fell into a small gap and


    it was difficult for her to fish it out.


    ¡°Jude?¡± Satan called out for her again. She immediately threw the wrapper of the pregnancy kit into the


    trash bin and came out from the washroom. ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±


    Upon seeing Jude, Satan felt relieved. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the airport.¡± ¡°Alright.¡±


    She gave an awkward smile. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Satan immediately noticed her peculiar


    behavior. ¡°Nothing.¡± Jude walked over to him. ¡°Satan, I really love you. I love you so much.¡±


    He smiled slightly. ¡°That¡¯s enough. The ne is going to leave without you if we¡¯rete. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Then, she carried her luggage to the car before he sent her to the airport while she felt anxious during


    the entire journey. Should I tell him that I¡¯m pregnant? He would surely be ecstatic if he knew about it,


    but I won¡¯t be able to leave then.


    Jude was really conflicted. At the same time, Satan didn¡¯t say anything when they arrived at the airport.


    However, he shot her a nce when they reached the security checkpoint. ¡°You should go now. I¡¯ll


    arrange my men to protect you in the dark. You should know what to do if you need anything.¡±


    Jude nodded before she ran into his embrace. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Satan.¡± Although she had apologized


    countless timesst time, she was sorry for a different reason this time.


    ¡°Alright. You need to go now.¡± Satan ruffled Jude¡¯s hair before he nted a kiss on her forehead.


    ¡°I¡¯lle back as soon as possible.¡± Jude was in a dilemma as she quickly entered the security


    checkpoint while he remained at the airport and only left when the ne departed.


    Meanwhile, she gently caressed her stomach on the ne. My little baby, although your arrival isn¡¯t


    convenient right now, I¡¯ll surely take care of you well now that you¡¯re here.


    She would take care of this child no matter what since it was her child with Satan.


    ¡­


    On the other hand, the Fowlers had been repeatedly causing a ruckus in Pierre¡¯s ce at Digton City.


    Since Gavin was still there, they would only cause a scene and leave without having the guts to pull


    anything off. However, the Fowler Corporation¡¯s shares had been dipping and it would be the end of the


    company if this continued.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Yet, Selena was still staying in her room and refusing to emerge as she spent her days crying or lying


    in bed and hugging Pierre¡¯s pillow when she wasn¡¯t in tears.


    She was even skinnier now to the point where she was emaciated as she was already underweight in


    the first ce. Although the servants had been trying to persuade Selena to eat, she refused to say


    anything as she continued to zone out.


    It was as if Pierre had taken her soul along with him when he left. When Jude entered Selena¡¯s


    bedroom and saw her friend, she was horrified to see Selena resembling a walking skeleton. The light


    in Selena¡¯s eyes waspletely gone.


    It was a side of Selena that Jude hadn¡¯t seen before.


    Jude immediately wiped off her tears and walked to Selena before yanking her out of bed. ¡°Get up!


    What are you trying to do by acting like this? Pierre is dead. He is already dead. Do you think that he


    can return to the living if you keep behaving like this? Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡±


    Then, Juniper, who was standing by the entrance of the room, was startled and burst into tears.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 779

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 779


    Chapter 779 Coming Back to Her Senses After Getting Scolded


    Jameson started to cry at the same time whereas Joaquin didn¡¯t but quietly stared at Selena instead.


    ¡°Look at them. These are your children! They came from you! Are you seriously leaving them on their


    own? I know that Pierre¡¯s dead, but you won¡¯t live for long if you continue being like this. What¡¯s going


    to happen to your children? Tell me¡ªwhat are you going to do about that?!¡± Jude roared as she started


    to tear up as well.


    ¡°Selena Yard, when have you be so vulnerable? Are you still yourself? Don¡¯t you remember


    staying alive for Juniper although you were barely surviving back then? What about now? You have


    three children now! No, that¡¯s four children including the one in your stomach now. Can¡¯t you survive for


    them?! Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re still pregnant with Pierre¡¯s child. Do you honestly think that he can rest


    in peace if he sees you like this? Can he?!¡± she yelled as her voice cracked and started to be


    hoarse.


    However, Selena suddenly started to bawl as she slowly slumped onto the floor before she stared at


    her kids and broke into tears.


    It was at that moment when Jude motioned for the kids toe to hug Selena.


    ¡°Mommy, please stop crying. Please stop crying¡­ I promise to be a good girl from now on, alright?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I want my mommy¡­¡± Jameson clung onto Selena¡¯s neck and bawled.


    On the other hand, Joaquin sobbed, ¡°Mommy, you still have us even if Daddy is gone.¡±


    Selena tightly hugged her children. That¡¯s right. I need to stop being depressed any longer. I must be


    strong for my kids. I need to get back on track for them.


    As Jude gave a contented smile, she suddenly felt nauseous and dashed to the washroom before she


    started to puke in the toilet bowl.


    Selena reached out for Juniper. ¡°Juniper, go and check on your Aunt Jude.¡±


    Juniper immediately ran to the washroom, but Jude stopped her. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    However, she grabbed Jude¡¯s hand and checked her pulse before shouting in Selena¡¯s direction,


    ¡°Mommy, Aunt Jude is pregnant!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Selena quickly rose to her feet. Yet, her vision went ck before she fainted as she


    had abruptly stood up.


    When she regained consciousness, she felt that her head weighed a ton before she recalled what had


    happened earlier. ¡°Jude!¡±


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯m here. Stop being noisy and save your energy.¡± Jude hurriedly reached out to Selena.


    Selena looked at Jude with a guilty expression. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re going to be a godmother now, so you need to be on your feet. There are three


    children now. Along with the two kids in our stomachs, that totals up to five children and you need to


    stay strong for all five of them.¡±


    Selena smiled in content as tears slowly fell from the corner of her eyes. ¡°Jude, you actually took a


    flight while you¡¯re pregnant¡­¡±


    ¡°I did it for you and only for you. If you still can¡¯t get back on track after all I¡¯ve done for you, I might as


    well as die in vain.¡±


    Selena grabbed Jude by her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll get better.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to know. Do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Since the servants had already prepared food for Selena beforehand, they all watched in content as


    she started eating.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Does Satan know that you¡¯re pregnant? Is he alright with youing over?¡± she asked before eating


    her porridge.


    ¡°He¡­ I didn¡¯t tell him about it because I only found out this morning before I was about to leave.¡±


    ¡°What? You¡­¡± Selena suddenly felt guilty after learning about everything that Jude had done for her.


    ¡°Jude¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. If you¡¯re really moved, please eat more.¡±


    Then, Jude took the bowl of porridge before she started to feed them to Selena.


    ¡°Thank you, Jude.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 780

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 780


    Chapter 780 I¡¯m Not Having It


    ¡°Eat more if you want to thank me,¡± Jude retorted. Then, Selena took the bowl of porridge before she


    polished it clean. While the two of them continued to chat, one of the servants ran in from outside.


    ¡°Young Mistress Fowler, those people from the Fowlers are back again!¡±


    Jude harrumphed coldly. ¡°What a stubborn bunch of people who can¡¯t do anything besides bullying a


    widow and her kids! They¡¯ve really crossed the line this time! I¡¯m going out to teach them a lesson


    now!¡±


    However, Selena stopped her by grabbing her wrist. ¡°Let me go instead.¡± ¡°Are you sure? You only ate a


    little and have barely recovered.¡± Jude was worried as she looked at Selena.


    ¡°I know my body well.¡± Selena then got out of bed and changed into a set of casual wear that she found


    from her closet before heading downstairs. To keep an eye on Selena, Jude followed her downstairs as


    well.


    At the same time, Gavin was taunting the Fowlers. ¡°It looks like the injuryst time wasn¡¯t enough, huh?


    Since I¡¯ve broken a fingerst time, do any of you want to let me try snapping your neck instead?¡±


    Then, when Gavin moved his neck sideways and stretched his body a little, the sound of his bones


    cracking created a horrifying atmosphere that would scare anyone off.


    However, it seemed like the Fowlers were used to it since they were no longer intimidated. ¡°We don¡¯t


    want to waste our time on you, so ask Selena toe out!¡±


    At this moment, Selena came downstairs. ¡°Aren¡¯t I here now?¡± When those people saw her, all of their


    facial expressions became fierce. ¡°You¡¯re finally here! What¡¯s wrong? Have you realized that you can¡¯t


    hide from us forever? Tell us how Pierre died!¡±


    Selena nonchntly sat on the couch nonchntly before she asked her servant to pour her a ss of


    warm water. Then, she calmly took a sip.


    ¡°Why are you still acting around us? Just tell us the truth!¡± She chuckled coldly. ¡°Do you guys even


    care? Do you guys even care about how he died?¡± This group of people are probably only thinking


    about money.


    ¡°Obviously? Of course we care about him. He¡¯s literally my cousin!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my nephew!¡± Joseph, who was leading them, sat on the couch as well. They couldn¡¯t stand and


    watch while Selena sat on the couch because it was extremely humiliating.


    ¡°The official portal on Fowler Corporation has already made an announcement rifying that Pierre


    died from a sudden illness,¡± she answered calmly.


    ¡°That¡¯s bullsh*t! How can someone as healthy as Pierre, who was once a soldier, die when he¡¯s still


    young? You¡¯re obviously the culprit behind this! ¡°That¡¯s right! He must be dead because of you!¡±


    All of them started to criticize Selena, which caused Jude to feel her blood boiling when she heard


    them. ¡°Is that enough?¡± Selena slowly took a sip of her warm water.


    Upon noticing that she was calm, the Fowlers gradually fell silent since they couldn¡¯t tell what she was


    trying to do.


    ¡°If that¡¯s enough, it¡¯s my turn to speak now. If you guys are suspecting that I am rted to Pierre¡¯s


    death, go ahead to lodge a police report and inform me so that I can hire awyer for you guys. That¡¯s


    all for now. You guys should leave.¡± Selena stood up and was about to leave.


    Upon noticing that, Joseph responded anxiously, ¡°Please at least sit down!¡±


    Since the Fowlers were worried about how much fortune they could receive after Pierre¡¯s death rather


    than the manner of his death, they kept spreading rumors that his passing was rted to Selena. They


    felt that he was her weakness, so she surely would give them more benefit as a result.


    However, since she wasn¡¯t taking their bait, there wasn¡¯t any point to keep holding onto that. Moreover,


    even if they were to sue her, they surely wouldn¡¯t win because she was the one handling all the biggest


    companies in Digton City. Since no one else could bepared to her, she would be able to get


    everything that she wanted.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Uncle Joseph, since you¡¯re the oldest here, why don¡¯t you tell me what you guys are up to by doing all


    these?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 781

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 781


    Chapter 781 Pierre¡¯s Will


    As Joseph cleared his throat, everyone else did not say anything as they waited for him. ¡°We don¡¯t


    want much since we are also saddened by Pierre¡¯s death.


    Nevertheless, the corporation has to continue with its operations no matter how upset we are. Now with


    the market shares continuously dropping, what we meant to say that since you¡¯re a woman, others


    might not trust you¡ª¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Selena started tough before Jude joined in as well. Then, Jude replied, ¡°You


    guys are a bunch ofical people. Would they ce their trust in you guys if they don¡¯t trust Selena?¡±


    Selena added, ¡°Exactly. Why would they trust you guys when they don¡¯t trust me?¡±


    Joseph¡¯s face darkened as all of them were working in Fowler Corporation. However, if it weren¡¯t for


    theirst name, they would have been nobodies.


    ¡°Uncle Joseph, just stop beating around the bush and say what you really want.¡± ¡°Fine. We want a will.


    Since Pierre passed away at a young age, we want to know whether he has a will or not. If he doesn¡¯t


    ¡ª¡±


    Even if Pierre hadn¡¯t actually died from a sudden illness, they all believed that someone as young as


    him wouldn¡¯t have prepared a will. ¡°I have his will with me.¡±


    Upon hearing that, the Fowlers were dumbfounded. ¡°How is that possible? Stop messing around with


    us! Pierre is still young, so how is it possible for him to prepare his will at such an early age?¡±


    ¡°You have probably been hiding from us for many days because you were secretly writing this will,


    weren¡¯t you? Even if you show us the will, we won¡¯t believe it!¡±


    That was the start of another round of protests.


    ¡°Then, why are you guys still asking about it? Since you think that the will I have with me is fake, why


    are you still here? Just go out, turn right, and head to the police station to lodge a police report to sue


    me.¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    With that being said, Selena rose to her feet.


    Upon seeing her reaction, they came to a realization that she was a tough person to deal with. None of


    them expected her to be this strong even after Pierre¡¯s death.


    ¡°Hang on! Since you said that you have Pierre¡¯s will, why don¡¯t you tell us about its content so that we


    know about it as well?¡± Joseph had no choice but to humbly ask again. Even though everyone else was


    afraid to say something, they looked pissed.


    ¡°There¡¯s no point for you guys to read the will since it¡¯s not rted to you in any way. Pierre has given


    me all of his shares in thepany as well as all of his fortune.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    ¡°You are a vicious woman!¡±


    ¡°Be quiet!¡± Joseph angrily stomped his feet at how impatient young people were nowadays.


    At the same time, Jude held her arms as she judged, ¡°Why are you guys reacting like this? Haven¡¯t you


    heard what Selena has just said? You guys can go ahead to sue her if you¡¯re dissatisfied by her


    actions. Well, go on then! Why are you guys still here?¡±


    Joseph had a dark expression. Although he was the elder here, he had no choice but to lower his head


    in front of Selena again. ¡°Was that really written in Pierre¡¯s will?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That means he doesn¡¯t know about the rules. There¡¯s a rule among the Fowlers which doesn¡¯t allow us


    to write our wills like this. Why don¡¯t we talk about this?¡±


    However, Selena shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be discussed anymore. Since you guys still have


    shares of the corporation, I hope that you can believe that I¡¯ll return the market shares to its original


    price so that you guys won¡¯t lose anything. As usual, none of your bonuses will be removed.¡± Then, she


    yawned. ¡°I¡¯m tired; you guys should leave now. Please send them off.¡±


    Immediately, a few bodyguards headed toward them as Gavin¡¯s hands formed into fists.


    As it was obvious that the group couldn¡¯t get what they wanted today, Joseph gave them a look and


    motioned for everyone to leave.


    Nevertheless, she walked over to him and asked, ¡°Uncle Joseph, do you mind having a chat with me?¡±


    A confused Joseph looked at Selena and wondered what she was trying to do again.


    At the same time, the others had overheard what she said as well.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 782

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 782


    Chapter 782 This Woman Is Vicious


    They all stared at Selena and Joseph in confusion while wondering why she would want him to stay


    back. Still, they had no choice but to walk faster under the urging of the bodyguards and couldn¡¯t


    eavesdrop on anything.


    As the living room became silent, Jude knowingly left the room, leaving Joseph and Selena


    alone. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± He then stared at Selena with caution.


    ¡°Uncle Joseph, I won¡¯t be beating around the bush with you. I just want to know how much market


    shares you have with you,¡± she said nonchntly.


    ¡°Why do you want to know that?¡± Although he barely had any market shares, the Fowler Corporation


    was huge and the market shares that he owned were enough to feed his grandchildren for the rest of


    their lives.


    Selena smiled softly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Joseph. The reason why I asked you to stay back alone is


    because I wanted to purchase your market shares from you.¡±


    ¡°Purchase?¡± Joseph harrumphed. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be quick to reject me. Listen to my offer first. As you can see from earlier, I¡¯m a selfish person.


    Now that Pierre¡¯s dead, both the Fowler Corporation and Empire Group belong to me now. Do you


    think that I would allow more shareholders in thepany?¡±


    Joseph¡¯s eyes immediately widened as he stared at her. ¡°Y-You¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course, that would be a huge project and I would have to have a long term n for it. Although the


    Fowler Corporation still has the name Fowler in it, there hasn¡¯t been any one from the Fowler Family


    managing it. On top of that, I¡¯m not really rted to you guys, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    He was taken aback by what Selena had proposed. ¡°Pierre still has sons, though!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. However, my sons are barely six years old. Do you really think that you would still be


    around by the time they are old enough to take over thepany?¡±


    It was at that point when he finally realized how dire the issue was. She was right¡ªby the time Pierre¡¯s


    sons were old enough to inherit Fowler Corporation, he would most probably have turned into ashes.


    ¡°Even if you managed to stay strong and healthy and live into your nies, do you think that my sons


    would offer you special privileges considering that you guys have the samest names? I would surely


    tell them about the things you guys have tried to do so that they know who they will be dealing with.¡±


    Upon staring at Selena¡¯s dark gaze, Joseph didn¡¯t know what to say as she was too vicious.


    ¡°If you¡¯re open to it, I would like to buy the market shares that you own with twice the amount of its


    price along with a bonus for five years. I¡¯m sure that amount of money would be enough for your


    children and grandchildren to spend for a long time. If you¡¯re unwilling to do so¡­¡±


    Selena paused and took a sip of water from her ss while Joseph waited for her to continue with her


    words in the silence.


    ¡°I won¡¯t hesitate to dispose of anyone who isn¡¯t useful to me. Think about it. Send him off.¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    As he met her cold gaze, he sighed quietly before he left. He realized that if she wanted to kick every


    member of the Fowler Family out of the corporation, she would surely start with the person who had the


    most shares first, which, in this case, was him!


    As everyone was still waiting for him outside, they all went toward Joseph after he left the residence.


    ¡°Uncle Joseph, what did she tell you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. What did she say, Uncle Joseph?¡±


    They were curious about what happened and Joseph could only smile awkwardly under everyone¡¯s


    looks of expectation. ¡°She didn¡¯t really say anything. She just asked me about what everyone is


    nning to do.¡± He wouldn¡¯t dare to tell them what Selena had told him because if he offended her, it


    would mean that he wouldn¡¯t even be able to gain anything from her!


    Everyone exchanged nces with each other.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s head home.¡± Joseph led the way by walking at the front of the pack while


    everyone else was deep in their thoughts.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 783

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 783


    Chapter 783 Promise


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Selena could finally stop pretending. As she wearily massaged her temples, Jude walked toward


    her. ¡°Why are you in a rush? You have all the time in the world to teach them a lesson.¡± He came over


    to help her with the massage.


    ¡°Pierre had always wanted to get rid of the leeches in Fowler Corporation while he was still alive. Now


    that he¡¯s gone, I have to take the chance to remove all the bugs so that the Fowler Corporation can be


    cleaned once and for all.¡±


    Selena¡¯s mind was filled with Pierre¡¯s words as she said those words. Yes, he didn¡¯t leave a will and I


    didn¡¯t get the chance to see him onest time, so I can only take the words he said before as hisst


    wish, she thought.


    ¡°I heard everything you guys discussed earlier. Does it mean that the old man would sell you the


    shares just like that?¡±


    Selena gave Jude a smile. ¡°Of course not. That old man is as crafty as ever. I¡¯ve already checked the


    ounts; when John was alive, this old man had grabbed every chance he could to benefit from them.


    He will sell the shares, but he will also add more conditions.¡±


    ¡°So, what do you n to do?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that? The moment he decided to stay on, that band of outsiders had already


    started having their doubts. He would never spill my words to those of the younger generation. He¡¯ll


    use whatever methods necessary to suppress me and wait until an internal conflict breaks out with


    them. Things would be much easier that way.¡±


    ¡°I see. So, this is what you¡¯re after.¡± Jude felt like she had learned something new.


    ¡°When that happens, they would rush to me and I don¡¯t even have to say anything for someone to


    suggest selling the shares to me. Then, I can lower the price for John¡¯s shares, but not too much. Even


    though they are leeches to the Fowler Corporation, they were still part of the Fowlers, so I won¡¯t be too


    brutal.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°You¡¯re getting more cunning every day.¡±


    Selena bit her lip and smiled. ¡°Thank you so much, Jude.¡±


    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you tired of repeating the same words often? Remember, you¡¯re pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Remember, you¡¯re also pregnant.¡±


    Jude was stunned for a bit before the twoughed aloud.


    The next day, the two went to the hospital for a check-up. It was the first time she had heard the child¡¯s


    heartbeat; it was as fast as a foal¡¯s small hooves.


    An excited Jude couldn¡¯t keep her voice down. She wished that Satan could be there to hear it, but


    s, she couldn¡¯t return yet. She needed to wait for Selena to resolve everything before she could


    leave.


    The two women sat on a hospital bench as each of them held an ultrasound report in hand.


    ¡°So, this is the little baby in my tummy? It¡¯s so small that it looks like an eggnt.¡± Jude held the report


    in her hand and examined the image, but she couldn¡¯t make head or tail of it.


    ¡°The child is still tiny for now. It will slowly grow.¡± Selena was calm since it wasn¡¯t her first time, after all.


    ¡°Selena, what was it like for you when you were pregnant with the triplets?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same but with three of them inside. This here is the gestational sac,¡± she exined to Jude.


    ¡°The doctor said I¡¯m slightly earlier than you, so apparently I fell pregnant first.¡± Jude looked at the


    ultrasound report while she felt pleased. ¡°Selena, we¡¯re actually pregnant at the same time! Is this


    fate?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Do you even need to ask?¡± Selena gave Jude an affectionate hug.


    ¡°Then, if your child is a boy and mine a girl, I¡¯ll let her marry into your family. How does that sound?¡±


    ¡°If my child is a girl and yours a boy, then I¡¯ll marry her into your family instead.¡±


    The two besties gazed at each other. ¡°Yes! Then, we¡¯ll be inws! If they¡¯re both boys, they¡¯ll be best


    buddies. If they¡¯re both girls, they¡¯ll be besties like us!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 784

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 784


    Chapter 784 Small Cards of Reminiscence


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a promise!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± ¡°Cross my heart and hope to die!¡± The two made a pinky promise,


    as if sorrow was far behind them.


    At nightfall, Selena was alone in the bedroom and the moon outside was once again a round shining


    orb. She walked to the window and stared at the huge moon from the window.


    The bright moon reminded her of better days with her family. s, her family could never be reunited


    again.


    As she watched the moon, she felt as if she could trace Pierre¡¯s face on the round surface. There were


    tears in her smile as she hastily retrieved the ultrasound report from her bag.


    ¡°Pierre, do you see this? This is our child. He¡¯s still very small, but don¡¯t worry. I will do my best to raise


    him well, so that he can grow up to be healthy and happy with the other three.¡±


    That was Selena¡¯s responsibility and her mission. A knock sounded on the door, prompting her to keep


    the ultrasound report away. ¡°Come in.¡±


    Joaquin poked his head in. ¡°Mommy.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Jojo?¡± He walked over to Selena and noticed that


    her eyes were slightly red. ¡°You cried again¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that I miss your daddy.¡±


    Joaquin took out a stack of cards from his pocket and passed them to her. ¡°These are the cards that


    Daddy left for you. I couldn¡¯t give them to you for many days, so they piled up. Here.¡±


    Selena looked at the stack of cards Pierre had left for her. Pierre probably didn¡¯t know when he would


    return, which was why he had left many cards for her. ¡°Thank you, Jojo.¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Joaquin gave her a smile before he cupped her face to nt a soft kiss on her


    cheek. ¡°Daddy isn¡¯t here anymore, but you still have me.¡±


    Upon hearing those words, Selena¡¯s tears threatened to fall. My son, my good sons. I have to continue


    living well for their sake, she thought.


    ¡°Yes, I still have you. I still have Jamie as well as Juniper.¡± ¡°I will grow up as quickly as possible.¡±


    Joaquin hated the fact that he was still a child and that he was powerless to help.


    Selena gave him a kiss on the cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious to grow up. I¡¯ll miss you.¡± ¡°Goodnight.¡± Joaquin


    left her room. She sat on the bed and looked at the small cards one by one.


    They still contained Pierre¡¯s familiar handwritings and his crude drawings. ¡°I miss you so much. This is


    my 88th day of being a monk.¡± The drawing had depicted a monk whacking a wooden fish.


    She couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I¡¯ve never told you this before, but I¡¯m really looking forward to your


    pregnancy.¡± It was a drawing of two adults and four children.


    Aforting smile graced Selena¡¯s face. She knew that Pierre wasn¡¯t against the idea of having


    another child; he was only worrying for her health. If he could, he would always opt to bear the burden


    himself.


    ¡°Selena, sometimes I wonder, what would I do if you¡¯re gone?¡± On the drawing was a small figure


    crying at the moon.


    There were many cards. Selena had locked herself in the room to wallow in her sorrows, so Joaquin


    didn¡¯t have the chance to pass all these cards to her.


    She had finished reading each card and proceeded to mix the new cards with the old ones. In the


    process, she identally knocked over the ss of water on the table, causing the cards to be soiled.


    After hastily picking up the cards, she wiped them with a tissue before she ced them on the


    windowsill to dry.


    Those were her treasures.


    Selena didn¡¯t know how many cards Pierre had left in store for her. Every time she saw those cards,


    she felt like she was seeing him for himself. She didn¡¯t want to ask Joqauin how many cards were left;


    she merely wanted to keep hoping.


    The next day, they had a guest.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 785

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 785


    Chapter 785 Please Keep This a Secret


    The guest¡¯s appearance had caused Selena to be at a loss. She never thought that Chris¡ªno, Dous


    ¡ªwoulde. He wasn¡¯t a member of the Fowlers anymore since he had abandoned that name.


    The two sat in the living room and he was saddened at the sight of her thin frame. ¡°Selena, oh wait, I


    shouldn¡¯t call you that anymore.¡±


    Selena lowered her head with a smile. ¡°You¡¯ve finally acknowledged that you¡¯re Chris.¡±


    Dous shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not Chris; Chris is dead. Just pretend that he¡¯s gone forever as the man


    standing in front of you is the singer, Dous Cloude.¡±


    She could understand where he came from. ¡°Okay, Dous. I¡¯ll call you Dous from now on.¡±


    ¡°Have you¡­ been okay?¡± Dous was surprised at the news of Pierre¡¯s passing. During that period,


    he had been absorbed in his work and music as well as being busy in his workshop that he knew


    nothing about the outside world.


    It was only after he left the workshop uponpletion of his song that he learned of the big news.


    He could hardly believe that Pierre was dead at such a young age. It was even harder for him to


    imagine how Selena could get through such a difficult time with her being weak.


    ¡°I¡¯m all right,¡± Selena slowly replied. ¡°If you¡¯re willing, you can still refer to me as your sister-inw.¡±


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Dous shook his head. ¡°No, I can see that you¡¯re not okay. Is there anything I can help with?¡±


    Even though he wasn¡¯t a member of the Fowlers anymore, his affection for Pierre still remained. He


    had always looked up to his older brother, even if they weren¡¯t brothers anymore.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already been a great help by living well. Chris¡­ no, I mean, Dous, where have you been all


    this while? You know that your brother still thought about you and he wouldn¡¯t have med you. Why


    did you leave? We¡¯ve been searching for you for so long on top of being worried about you.¡±


    Dous lowered his head. He bit his lip as if he was making a huge decision. ¡°My mom told me to


    leave.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Selena was puzzled.


    ¡°She told me to go as far as I can from them and never to return. Selena, I went to see her before she


    died and I asked who my biological father was. She never told me. She just told me to leave for a ce


    as far away as possible.¡±


    Selena looked at Dous with furrowed eyebrows. She didn¡¯t know if she should believe what he had


    said.


    ¡°Selena, I have a feeling that my biological father is still up to something, which was why my mom


    wanted me to leave and nevere back. I¡¯ll be honest with you¡ªeven though I had no idea what was


    going to happen, I did not intend to return once I left. But¡­I still felt that trouble was on the horizon.¡± He


    confessed everything in one go. ¡°So, I¡¯m back now. I¡¯m guessing my biological father had something to


    do with Pierre¡¯s death.¡±


    Her heart skipped a beat. If it were true, that man would reveal himself now that Pierre was dead.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Selena. I¡¯m really sorry. I really didn¡¯t want to see things turn out like this. Don¡¯t worry, I will


    stay in Digton City to protect you and the children.¡±


    Selena was stunned for a bit. ¡°Thank you. Did your mother say anything about your biological father


    when youst met her?¡±


    Dous shook his head. ¡°I asked, but she was adamant on not telling me. She refused to say who he


    was and told me to just pretend that he was dead.¡±


    ¡°All right. No matter what, Dous, thank you foring here and telling me all this.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Selena.¡±


    Right at that moment, she felt an oing bout of nausea and rushed to the washroom. As he was


    worried, he followed her and stood at the door. ¡°Are you all right, Selena?¡±


    A fatigued Selena exited the washroom. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, but please keep this a secret.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 786

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 786


    Chapter 786 Pitiful


    Upon seeing Selena¡¯s sallow face, Dous couldn¡¯t help but feel bad for her. Pierre was gone, but


    Selena was instead pregnant with his child. Who knew how much pressure she had to endure?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After seeing Dous off, she dragged her weary self to the Fowler Corporation. She first held a


    meeting with the higher-ups before she had another with everyone in thepany.


    She told everyone present that even though Pierre had unfortunately passed away, she believed that


    everyone in Fowler Corporation was on the same page with her and they would ovee the


    obstacles together.


    The same was done for Empire Group.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    After leaving thepany, Selena was wrought with nausea once again. She leaned against the


    window and felt her stomach turn.


    She thought that she wouldn¡¯t have any pregnancy symptoms this time, but s, the symptoms had


    arrived slightlyter than usual.


    ¡°Are you all right, Mrs. Fowler?¡± Niall looked at Selena with worry written all over his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Get the car started and take me home.¡± Shey on the backseat of the car. She firmly


    believed that she could endure the difficulties and her children with Pierre would be with her as she did


    so.


    Once she arrived home, Selena paid Jude a visit. She could hear Jude throwing up before she even


    entered. Apparently, Jude suffered from far worse symptoms than her.


    Jude walked out of the washroom and took a tissue paper to wipe her mouth. ¡°Damn, everything I eat


    gets thrown out. Why did I even want to have a baby in the first ce?¡±


    Selena fetched a ss of water and passed it to Jude. ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it.¡±


    ¡°Get used to what? Throwing up? I could never¡ªit¡¯s too hard to bear!¡± Jude tilted her head backward


    and gulped the ss of water.


    ¡°Drink it slowly¡­¡±


    After she finished the ss, Jude wanted to say something, but she once again rushed into the


    washroom and puked every single drop of water.


    Selena walked into the washroom and massaged Jude¡¯s back. ¡°I told you to drink it slowly. You have to


    sip bit by bit.¡±


    Once she was done with throwing up, Jude sank onto the floor and started to cry. ¡°I don¡¯t want to give


    birth anymore! It¡¯s so hard; I can¡¯t even drink some damn water. I don¡¯t want to give birth anymore¡­¡±


    Selena couldn¡¯t help butugh at the sight. Jude had always been strong and bold, but a pregnancy


    was all it took to stump her.


    No matter how many tears they shed or how much they sulked, the baby still had to be delivered.


    Judey alone on the bed at night. She only had some porridge for dinner, which she eventually


    vomited out again. Before bed, Selena had asked someone to bring some warm milk before Jude was


    quickly sent to bed after drinking the milk.


    Thoughts and longing swirled in Jude¡¯s mind as shey on the bed.


    She longed so much for Satan and the difort in her body only worsened the longing. She had so


    many things to tell him.


    ¡°Satan, I miss you so much¡­¡± She took out her phone as she meant to give Satan a call. After some


    hesitation, she decided to dial his number.


    ¡°Hello¡­¡± His iconic deep voice sounded from over the phone. It sounded slightly hoarse.


    Upon hearing his voice, Jude wanted to cry.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡±


    Jude mped a hand over her mouth as she didn¡¯t want Satan to know of her circumstances.


    ¡°Say something.¡±


    ¡°Satan¡­¡± She tried her best to suppress her emotions. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. Why didn¡¯t you say anything earlier?¡± He continued with his question.


    ¡°I¡­ I miss you. I miss you a lot. Why don¡¯t you contact me these days?¡± Jude asked in a pitiful voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m too busy.¡±


    She pouted. Having to hear those words from him while she had to deal with the symptoms of


    pregnancy, she felt so wronged and hurt. ¡°Keep being busy with things then!¡±


    With this, she hung up the phone and muttered, ¡°Any woman must be out of her mind to bear children


    for men!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 787

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 787


    Chapter 787 Calcting


    As Jude gripped the sheets, she broke into a fit of tears. Since Selena was worried that Jude would feel


    difort and nausea in the middle of the night, she came to check on Jude but was greeted by her


    sobbing instead.


    Selena didn¡¯t enter because she knew that Jude would suppress her sadness in front of her. Jude had


    never allowed anyone to see her weak side, not even Selena.


    However, she was still a gentle and weak woman. At Joseph¡¯s house, he sat in the garden in front of


    the vi. He sat on a rocking chair as he yed with a grasshopper while a pot of tea had been ced


    on the table next to him.


    Because of hisst name, he didn¡¯t have to do anything to live in this mansion and even his


    descendants were also blessed with the privilege.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    His wife then approached him. ¡°You¡¯re still ying with grasshoppers in such a dire moment? Why


    don¡¯t you think of an idea or something? We didn¡¯t benefit from John¡¯s deathst time. Now that Pierre


    is dead, we should grab whatever profit we can. Our second son is still waiting for his matrimonial


    home.¡±


    The old woman was impatient. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Selena was willing to buy your shares for double the


    price? She¡¯s also offering you the dividends for five years; it¡¯s not a small number! If it were up to me,


    I¡¯d immediately agree to her offer.¡±


    ¡°Can you lower your voice?!¡± Joseph immediately leapt and scolded, ¡°This sort of thing should never be


    discussed outside!¡±


    With this, he hurried into the room and his wife followed suit. Unfortunately, those words had already


    fallen into someone¡¯s ears.


    Due to the fact that Joseph was asked to stay behind, there was always someone loitering at the door


    of his house, hoping to catch a few crumbs of valuable information.


    He stomped into the living room. ¡°Woman, are you dumb or stupid?¡±


    His wife didn¡¯t say anything as she merely pouted.


    ¡°Now Selena has something to ask of me, why do you think she asked me to stay behind to talk?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because she didn¡¯t want to spend too much money on buying other people¡¯s shares. If she buys


    shares at double the price from the whole lot of us, with the dividends for five years to boot, how much


    money would it be?¡± Joseph asked in a small voice.


    ¡°You¡¯re right; she didn¡¯t have to do this. Even though she¡¯s wealthy, some people are stingier the richer


    they are. This makes sense.¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t spell it out, but I knew what she meant. I am the backbone of this lot, so she was hoping


    that I could help her discourage the others and make way for her to clean up the mess.¡± Joseph


    proudly crossed his legs. ¡°Since she needs my help, why would I be in a hurry to sell the shares?¡±


    ¡°What are you nning then?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll hold it off for some time until she gets impatient. Then, I¡¯ll raise the price. I can ask for at least


    double the price being offered!¡±


    ¡°Double! That¡¯s a lot! Will she agree to it?¡±


    ¡°Why not? If I help her, those puny ones wouldn¡¯t dare to make a fuss. Her only choice is to y nice.


    She has more money than the amount she offered and now that I¡¯m the oldest one in the family, she


    has to go through me no matter what she does. She¡¯s a smart woman; she¡¯ll willingly pay the price.¡±


    The old woman apuded hastily. ¡°Then, we won¡¯t have to worry about the matrimonial home, which is


    great! It¡¯s just a pity that as soon as we sell the shares, we¡¯ll have lost our only source of ie. We¡¯re


    just waiting for the money to run out then.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already thought this through. After getting the money from Selena, we¡¯ll purchase a matrimonial


    home for the boy before saving some for retirement. For the bnce, we¡¯ll use it to open a restaurant,


    so we can keep earning money without having to work. The Fowler Corporation¡¯s shares are good, but


    I know well that even if Pierre didn¡¯t die, we¡¯d be chased out sooner orter.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 788

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 788


    Chapter 788 No True Happiness Anymore


    In the depths of the night, Selena published a Twitter thread with her ount. It was a long thread. ¡®My


    dear, this is the fifteenth day of life without you. I can¡¯t believe that I spent the past two weeks in a blur.


    My thoughts were still stuck on the day you left, and everything feels like a nightmare. Sadly, every time


    I wake up, everything around me screams reality, not a dream.¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t worry. I will get back on my feet, and the Fowler Corporation will continue to shine. The Empire


    Group that you created will see a new dawn. These businesses are your legacy, and as your wife, I


    have a duty to ensure that they grow and prosper.¡¯


    ¡®As for our children, I will make sure that they grow up healthily. Still, after you left me, I will never get to


    experience true happiness anymore.¡¯


    Once the tweet was posted, it immediately climbed to the top of Twitter trends, and its poprity


    caused the website to crash.


    This was the first time she made a public announcement after the world was shaken by news of


    Pierre¡¯s death. Although her words were simple, her writings conveyed her heartbreak.


    Indeed, she had lost her source of true happiness since he left, and she was nothing more than an


    empty shell without a soul.


    On the same day, the share price of Fowler Corporation rose back because the public saw in Selena


    the hope for thepany. Despite being a woman, she founded JNS Corporation from scratch and


    became a billionaire, showing that she was capable and respectable.


    Everything appeared to be under Selena¡¯s control.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    The next day, an unfamiliar man from the Fowler Family came knocking on her door. She had no


    recollection of the guest and merely assumed that he was one of the younger family members.


    When he saw Selena, a smile bloomed on his face. ¡°Aunt Selena, you might not know me. Based on


    the family tree, I should call Pierre my uncle. Naturally, I should address you as my aunt.¡±


    She cracked a smile. ¡°Oh! What brings you here?¡±


    ¡°Well, this is the case. I have not been treated favorably in thepany. Right now, I am only working


    in a minor and dead-end role. See, I¡¯m still young, and there¡¯s no way I could keep living on the tiny


    amount of shares in my hands. Right?¡±


    She smiled politely at him without offering anyment.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I n to sell off my shares and start my own business. Aunt Selena, are you interested in


    buying my shares?¡±


    With a toady look on his face, he shed a dirty smile at her.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. How much are you selling your shares at?¡±


    His eyes lit up upon hearing the answer. ¡°Look, Aunt Selena, since you¡¯re my aunt, shouldn¡¯t you give


    me support if I want to start my business? If I get richter, you might benefit from my sess too!


    That¡¯s why I decided to sell my shares to you at double the market price. What do you think?¡±


    Looking smug, Selena confessed, ¡°My dear nephew, to be honest, I won¡¯t benefit much from buying


    that pittance of shares in your hands. So, I have no interest in buying your shares at double the market


    price.¡±


    The man¡¯s expression froze. ¡°Aunt Selena, that¡¯s not right. No one would ever lose from having too


    many shares, do they?¡±


    ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll buy the shares at 1.5 times the market price. You and I are both businessmen and


    businesswomen; we¡¯ll never ept a loss-making deal! I¡¯m only buying the shares from you because


    you¡¯re my nephew.¡±


    The man mulled over her counteroffer. Even Joseph, who owned the most shares, was offered a share


    buyback at double the market price. Therefore, he decided that Selena¡¯s offer for him was quite


    reasonable. Rather than waiting to be expelled from thepany by her, he would rather grab any


    offer and leave immediately.


    ¡°Sure. We¡¯ve got a deal!¡±


    ¡°Okay. This is a deal. I will have the Finance Department work on this, and we¡¯ll sign a contract to


    finalize the offer.¡± She gave him a light smile. ¡°You¡¯re a clever one. Had you arrivedter, I would not


    have even bought your shares at the market price.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 789

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 789


    Chapter 789 All Businessmen Are Crafty


    After sending away the ¡®nephew¡¯, Selena ran into the bathroom and heaved. When she was done, she


    saw Jude waiting for her at the door. ¡°Do you think your n is going to work?¡±


    Selena drank a cup of water to soothe her nausea. ¡°It will work. I won¡¯t lose any money from that offer.


    Those whoe to me after him would only be offered 1.2 times or at the market price. As for those


    whoe toote, they could only sell their shares at half of the market price.


    Even if they refuse to sell, they have no choice because what awaits them is termination. At that time,


    they won¡¯t even have a secure position in thepany.


    In their many years of employment, they knew very well how much money they took under the table in


    different dealings. If I decide to dig into each of their wrongdoings, not only would they not profit from it,


    they would be sentenced to prison!¡±


    Jude crossed her arms and looked knowingly at Selena. ¡°All businessmen are crafty, and you¡¯re no


    exception. You¡¯re getting more calctive by the day¡ª¡±


    Suddenly, Jude was overwhelmed by a wave of nausea, and she went into the bathroom to vomit right


    after Selena came out. The two took turns to puke, effectively taking over the bathroom.


    After Jude was done and emerged from the bathroom, Selena gave her a look. ¡°Jude, you should go


    home. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re fine? You don¡¯t seem so. Too many things have been happening. Thank God JNS Corporation


    has its president now, so you can rx a little on that front. But what about Fowler Corporation and


    Empire Group? You¡¯re a pregnant woman, but you have so many issues to deal with. You¡¯re carrying a


    baby while taking care of three children. Stop acting like you are fine!¡±


    Jude was only putting Selena down because she wanted her friend to rest. ¡°As another pregnant


    woman who gets morning sickness all the time, you¡¯re not of much help to me.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Jude had nothing to say to that. Apart from providing moral support, she felt that she was useless.


    The most she could do was to help Selena babysit the children.


    ¡°How dare youin about me!¡± Jude yfully jabbed at Selena¡¯s chest.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not saying that you¡¯recking. Since this is your first pregnancy, you must be going through


    more difort than I am. Plus, Satan must be worried about you. Jude, just go home. I¡¯m fine. Didn¡¯t


    the doctor say that it was hard for you to get pregnant again?


    This is a precious pregnancy for you, and I wouldn¡¯t forgive myself if anything happened to you.¡± Then,


    she tugged at Jude. ¡°We¡¯ll be alright. We¡¯ll give birth safely to our babies, and perhaps one day, they


    will get married to each other.¡±


    Jude lowered her head and chuckled defeatedly. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Once Jude saw that


    Selena¡¯s spirit had lifted, she felt more relieved. It¡¯s time for me to return to Satan! I can¡¯t wait to break


    the good news to him!


    After sending Jude away, Selena let out a sigh of relief. There was a more important reason she


    wanted Jude to leave¡ªshe had no idea what was going to happen here.


    The news that Dous delivered made her feel anxious all the time. She was troubled by a


    premonition that more turbulence would follow after Pierre¡¯s death.


    Since her enemies were in hiding and she was exposed, she had no other choice than to wait for them


    to show themselves.


    At Springvale, an anxious Jude left the ne in a hurry and rushed home in a cab. To her dismay,


    Satan was upied, and the door to his study was tightly shut. As the study was specially designed to


    be soundproof, she could not sense what was happening inside.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    His absence irked her a lot. On top of that, she felt unwell from her pregnancy, so shey still in bed to


    rest.


    When Satan was done with his work and went back to the bedroom, he noticed a huge lump under the


    nket in the bed. It must be Jude!


    Surprised and ted, he tiptoed into the bathroom, took a shower, and quickly slid under the bed


    covers to embrace her.


    His movements woke her up. She snorted and swept his hand away, but he cheerfully wrapped his arm


    around her waist again. ¡°When did youe home?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you really care about that!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 790

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 790


    Chapter 790 Her Unreasonable Tantrum


    ¡°Why do you say so?¡± As he was speaking, his hand started caressing and groping her body. Jude was


    perhaps dizzy with anger or affected by hormones, because in the next second, she had an outburst.


    ¡°Am I nothing but a tool for your desires? I just came home, and this is what you want to do! We didn¡¯t


    even get the chance to talk to each other!¡± She sat up straight and red at him.


    Puzzled by her anger, he sat up and switched on the bedsidemp. ¡°What happened? I thought we


    always went straight to sex.¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Indeed, they were always straightforward and passionate with each other. Since Jude was a bold


    woman who always took the initiative, they matched each other¡¯s pace in bed well.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the point!¡± she yelled at his face. ¡°Get out! I don¡¯t want to see you?¡±


    ¡°What happened to you?¡± He was befuddled by her animosity.


    She had always been an understanding partner. Knowing that he was always busy, she never med


    him for ignoring her for extended periods. Therefore, her re-up tonight came as a huge surprise.


    ¡°I told you to get out! Did you not hear me?¡± In a shrill voice, she shrieked at him.


    ¡°Jude¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Ignoring his plea, she roared at him. Helpless, he gave in, his shoulders slumped and his


    arms limp. ¡°Okay. I will leave.¡±


    Next, he grabbed his pillow and waded out of the bedroom. That night, for the first time in his life, he


    agreed that women were the most unreasonable beings on earth.


    It was his first time being chased out of the bedroom, which felt super awkward. His male pride was


    hurt from being driven out of his bedroom by his woman. I¡¯d be embarrassed to death if others heard


    about this!


    After Satan was gone, Jude still felt frustrated in her heart.


    Satany down on the bed in the guest bedroom, trying to make himselffortable, but he was


    interrupted by a loud bang as the door of the guest room was kicked open. ¡°Wow, did you really leave


    the room when I asked you to? You¡¯re quite obedient, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Her voice made him jump from shock. Staring confusedly at her, he questioned, ¡°What do you actually


    want?¡± He was running out of temper as he wondered if the woman in front of him was truly Jude.


    Since when did she turn into such an unreasonable character?


    ¡°How dare you yell at me¡­¡± Her lips were trembling, and with no warning, she burst into tears.


    Feeling exasperated, Satan rubbed his forehead. Is she under a spell or something?


    He calmly got out of bed to pull on her arm, but she shrugged his hand off. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Go away!


    Stay away!¡±


    ¡°Jude, what has happened to you?¡± He had finally reached his limit. He had always been


    understanding and patient toward her, but it seemed that she was spoiled by his kindness.


    ¡°Go away! It¡¯s none of your business! How could you yell at me!¡±


    ¡°Jude Knight, did I treat you too well? You¡¯re like a spoiled child!¡± Finally, he blurted out to her, causing


    her to stop crying. She robotically wiped off the tears on her face and replied, ¡°Yes, you are too tolerant


    and you spoiled me! Now that I¡¯m a spoiled brat, you probably don¡¯t want to stay with me anymore,


    right? Sure, let¡¯s break up! We¡¯ve broken up now!¡±


    After that, she stomped out of the guest bedroom, leaving him confused and fuming. He almost wanted


    to punch her for her unreasonable fit to assert his dominance.


    Nevertheless, he ran after her and yelled, ¡°Come back! Jude, I¡¯ll count to three now; if you don¡¯t turn


    back, we¡¯re done!¡±


    Their angry voices echoed in the halls of the castle in the depths of the night.


    To his surprise, the obstinate Jude had no intention to turn back.


    Feeling ashamed, he ran up and lifted her in his arms aggressively. Then, he strode back to their


    bedroom while she struggled in his arms.


    ¡°Let go of me! Let go of me!¡±


    ¡°Are you asking to be disciplined?¡± He ced her onto the bed, took his clothes off, and went on top of


    her, whereupon she quickly blocked him with her foot on his chest.


    ¡°Careful! The baby!¡±


    ¡°Baby? What baby? Where did the babye from?¡± He had no idea what she was talking about.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 791

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 791


    Chapter 791 A Leopard Cannot Change Its Spots


    ¡°Where did the babye from? I stole it! I kidnapped it from someone! How about that?¡± Jude was


    clearly still incensed. Hey on top of her while looking at her in confusion, unable toprehend her


    speech.


    ¡°I must have been an idiot to get myself pregnant with your baby!¡± Throwing a fit, she started crying in


    the bed like a child. He seemed to have figured out where she was headed andforted her, ¡°Stop


    crying now. What did you mean?¡±


    ¡°What did I mean? I¡¯m pregnant with your child, stupid! Who would want to give birth to your baby? I¡¯m


    such an idiot!¡±


    She continued crying her eyes out as he stared at her in bewilderment. He never thought that he would


    have a chance to father a child.


    When Jude first confessed her feelings for him, he had the urge to raise a child with her. Unfortunately,


    the gynecologist told them that Jude was likely going to be infertile, a news that put an end to his


    fantasies.


    Ever since Jude returned to Springvale, he had never brought up the topic anymore, and soon, he


    forgot about his baby fever. He had never thought that Jude would get pregnant.


    After pulling himself together, he pulled her into his arms. She struggled to free herself but could not


    overpower his strong arms that pinned her against his chest. ¡°Stop fooling around. Is that true? Are you


    pregnant?¡±


    ¡°Why would I lie to you? You b*stard! Did you know that I took injections and medicines to get


    pregnant? How could you treat me this way! I don¡¯t want the baby anymore! I¡¯m going to abort it¡ª¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡± he reprimanded her and covered her mouth. No wonder Jude always


    requested the servants at the castle to covertly brew something for her consumption. It turned out that


    she had been taking medicines to nourish her body.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about the baby earlier?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been home for some time, but you didn¡¯t even bother to check on me. I¡¯m not in your heart


    anymore! Tell me¡ªwere you sleeping with other women when I was away?¡± Anger still simmering in


    her chest, all her pent-up emotions rushed out like a broken dam.


    Since I¡¯m carrying this baby for him, it¡¯s only fair that all my difort during the pregnancy should be


    shouldered by him! ¡°No!¡± He hurriedly denied. ¡°I have been very busy with worktely!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± She turned her head to the side. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! Back in the day, you always looked for


    women everywhere, and sometimes, you would have more than one at a time! A leopard never


    changes its spots.¡±


    In normal times, if Jude hurled such a ridiculous usation at him, he would definitely teach her a


    lesson. However, he had no choice but to endure her outbursts for now because she was carrying his


    baby.


    ¡°I never did that to you! I swear! Why don¡¯t you check with my assistants? I definitely did not cheat on


    you,¡± he patiently exined to her. ¡°Your assistants only follow your orders. Do you take me as a fool?¡±


    He almost choked at her unbelievable retorts. Do all pregnant women act unreasonably?


    ¡°What do you want?¡± His impatient tone added to her anger. ¡°What do you mean by that? You¡¯re the


    one who¡¯s at fault, but you¡¯re asking me what I want. You don¡¯t even have an ounce of patience for


    me!¡±


    At that moment, Satan realized that he should just shut up. The more he replied, the deeper the hole


    he was digging for himself.


    Nevertheless, even his silence made her angry, whereupon she demanded, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking?


    Are you speechless at me now? You made a mistake, but you got angry at me, and now you¡¯re giving


    me the silent treatment! I can¡¯t live with you anymore! Let¡¯s just break up!¡±


    The innocent and pitiful Satan looked at her dolefully. What does she want me to do? My Lord! ¡°Jude,


    what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 792

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 792


    Chapter 792 A Severe Case of Morning Sickness


    Once Satan blurted out that damning question, Jude was infuriated, and she reproached him. That


    night, he was tortured until 2.00AM when Jude probably got too exhausted from the drama and gave


    up talking to him.


    On top of that, she had not had much to eat on that day, and she drifted into sleep from the


    fatigue. When she fell asleep, he let out a huge sigh of relief. Thank God! She¡¯s finally done for the


    day. Seeing that she was deep in sleep, he cast a nce at her t abdomen and reached out to touch


    it. ¡°Kid, can you hear me?¡±


    Next, he secretly stered his ear on her abdomen. To his disappointment, he did not hear any


    movement apart from the growling of her hungry stomach. Didn¡¯t they always show the baby moving in


    the belly in TV shows? Was that a lie too?


    He wanted to fall asleep, but the excitement kept him up. I¡¯m going to be a father! I will have a child of


    my own soon! That is some incredibly joyful news!


    In the morning, he headed into the kitchen and ordered the servants to prepare a feast for his beloved


    wife. He noticed that she had gotten thinner, and he nned to nourish her body and provide much


    needed nutrients for the baby.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Jude woke up around noon. Sitting up groggily, she had no recollection of the crazy events that took


    ce the night before. Finding her way down the stairs without much energy, she wanted to look for


    some food as her stomach was growling.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± She walked down and looked at Satan, who was busy helping out in the kitchen. ¡°Perfect


    timing! We made some delicious dishes for you! Come over quick!¡± He hurriedly waved her over to take


    a seat at the table.


    Before she could take a seat, she was overwhelmed by a waft of odd smells. Attacked by a new wave


    of nausea, she swiftly ran into the bathroom to heave. Nervous, Satan went in with her and patted her


    on the back to soothe her difort.


    Earlier, Jude had some water, but even that made her vomit. The awful feeling lingered for some time,


    and she had been dry heaving before she went down for breakfast.


    ¡°What¡¯s that smell in the kitchen? Clear those food! Barf¡­¡± She started retching again. ¡°Aren¡¯t those


    your favorite dishes? I¡¯ve prepared some grilled salmon, butter garlic prawns, and ribs¡­¡±


    The names of the dishes made her retch even more. ¡°Throw out the food! Throw them out!¡± She


    bellowed. Satan listened to her and hurriedly asked the servants to get rid of the food.


    When she almost vomited all the contents of her stomach, including the bile, he carried her to the sofa


    andid her on top of it. ¡°What happened to you, Jude? Are you unwell?¡±


    Close to tears, she grumbled, ¡°A few days ago, I¡¯d only vomit whenever I ate something. Now, I started


    vomiting after smelling the foods and hearing their names! Brilliant job, you jerk!¡±


    He had no idea what she was rambling about. ¡°Jude, we made so much food for you, but you didn¡¯t eat


    anything! What do you want to eat now?¡±


    ¡°Give me some congee and nched vegetables.¡± She looked exasperated and hopeless. ¡°But they¡¯re


    not nutritious for you!¡±


    ¡°Who cares about nutrition? I just want to eat food that is easier to puke out! I¡¯m going to throw up


    afterward anyway.¡± Her voice was feeble.


    He felt sorry for her weak condition. ¡°Jude, your vomiting is getting serious. Let¡¯s see a doctor!¡± She


    shook her head. ¡°I have recently developed car sickness.¡±


    ¡°Car sickness? You used to race in cars! How would you have car sickness?¡± Feeling annoyed by his


    dumb questions, she red at him and pointed at her belly. ¡°That¡¯s because I am pregnant.¡±


    He looked lost and helpless after hearing that. Due to his insistence, she eventually made a trip to the


    hospital. The gynecologist ran some checkups and concluded that she was fine. ¡°Ma¡¯am, you and your


    baby are both healthy. There are no issues at all.¡±


    ¡°How could there be no issues? She vomited everything in her stomach this morning, including the bile!


    She had some soup for breakfast but she puked in the car again!¡± Satan panicked and argued.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 793

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 793


    Chapter 793 Doesn¡¯t It Look Like a Peapod?


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Morning sickness is one of the normal symptoms of pregnancy. There¡¯s no need to be overly worried.


    The average mother will stop experiencing morning sickness after the first trimester.¡±


    ¡°The average mother?¡± Jude seemed to have noticed something. ¡°Does that mean there are


    exceptions?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s possible. Some people would suffer from morning sickness throughout the pregnancy, but


    they¡¯re the rare minority.¡±


    Jude almost fainted from shock. There are actually women who suffer from morning sickness for ten


    full months?How do people not die from that?


    ¡°Doctor, onest question: Do you have any medicine that could help with my morning sickness?¡± She


    could not stand the difort anymore.


    ¡°You can¡¯t take any medicine as you wish during the pregnancy. Plus, there¡¯s no medicine to help with


    morning sickness. Ma¡¯am, just remind yourself when you¡¯re suffering that everything you¡¯re going


    through is a sign of good fetal development. Keep a happy mood and eat light but frequent meals. Take


    light foods that are nutritious. You¡¯ll get a healthy baby that way.¡±


    Jude drew a long sigh. ¡°So, just because all women go through the same thing, I¡¯m expected to keep


    puking?¡±


    How could modern medical technology not be able to treat something as simple as morning sickness?


    The gynecologist answered embarrassedly, ¡°Yes, most people suffer from morning sickness during


    pregnancy. Since people have different body conditions, their reactions vary. Some even show the


    opposite reaction¡ªthey would have a huge appetite and eat so much that they end up gaining a


    whopping eighty pounds.¡±


    Jude stared at the gynecologist, mouth agape.


    ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll prescribe some Vitamin B6 tablets for you to alleviate your symptoms. Still, the


    effect varies across people. Just keep in mind that the tablets aren¡¯t effective on certain women, and


    these patients will keep suffering from morning sickness.¡±


    With the Vitamin B6 prescription in hand, Jude felt like she was clutching at straws.


    After getting back from the hospital, she immediately went to lie in her bed. Satan felt very sorry to see


    her in such a horrible state.


    ¡°Jude, what do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Soup and nched vegetables.¡± She had no other choice even though thest thing she wanted was


    to take sustenance, but she had to do so to stay alive. Otherwise, she would have readily epted


    dying from hunger.


    He gave a huge sigh and ordered the servants to prepare the food. Then, he gently caressed her hair


    with a sorry look in his eyes.


    She looked at him with an amused expression. ¡°Are you feeling sorry for me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°If so, you will have to treat me well in the future. I¡¯m going through this hell for you! I thought it was


    awful enough to have to take medicine and injections to prepare for pregnancy. Who would have


    known that the pregnancy itself is the real challenge!¡± She pouted, looking pitiful and forlorn.


    ¡°Okay. I promise to treat you well.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± She beamed at him. ¡°By the way, I have something to show you. Go to my luggage


    and take out the cow leather envelope from the innermostpartment.¡±


    He followed her instructions and came back with the cow leather envelope, from which she took out an


    ultrasound report. Although she had gone to the hospital for a checkup just now, she did not go for an


    ultrasound scan because herst scan was quite recent. Therefore, the report in her hand was the only


    one avable.


    ¡°Look! Do you know what this is?¡±


    She handed him the ultrasound report. He epted it and scrutinized it from different angles, not


    knowing which was the right direction. Finally, he managed to get some clues from the direction of


    writings on the report.


    ¡°What is this? Some sort of celestial movement?¡± The report had a dark image with some swaths of


    lighter areas. Aside from celestial movement, he could not think of anything simr to the image.


    ¡°What? Celestial movement? That¡¯s your baby!¡± She pointed at something on the report. ¡°Look here.


    This is the fetal sac, which is technically our baby. The image here has been zoomed in multiple times!


    In fact, the baby is still very tiny.¡±


    ¡°This is our baby?¡± He stared wide-eyed at the peapod-looking shape in the image.


    ¡°Yes! Doesn¡¯t it look like a peapod? Haha!¡± She finally smiled. ¡°Selena told me that we could have a


    better look of the baby¡¯s facial features when we go for a 4D ultrasound scan. We can even take


    photos of the baby by then!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 794

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 794


    Chapter 794 A Difficult Woman


    Jude could not wait to see the features of the baby. ¡°Do you think the baby will take after you or me?¡±


    Satan stared at the ultrasound report with a serene smile on his face. ¡°It¡¯d better look like you. You¡¯re


    good-looking.¡± She chuckled heartily and asked, ¡°Tell me¡ªdid you fall in love with me because of my


    looks?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing that, she pursed her lips and interrogated him, ¡°So are you only with me because of my


    looks? Are there other reasons? Don¡¯t I have anything special? Am I receable by any other pretty


    woman?¡±


    He nced at her in pain. God, it has started again! I hate answering her questions so much. ¡°Say


    something! Tell me, tell me! Why are you quiet? Did I guess correctly?¡±


    At the end, Satan had to exin himself repeatedly, and the awkward situation was finally resolved


    after Jude had had her meal.


    In her pregnancy, she seemed to have undergone aplete change. In the past, she appeared like a


    strong and independent woman, but she transformed into a demure and clingy partner when she got


    pregnant. Before this, she was already a difficult character to deal with, but her pregnancy made her a


    pain to deal with. Not only was she hot-tempered, she could be rather unreasonable as well.


    Anything Satan replied would be deemed incorrect, and he suffered from her constant interrogation.


    Apart from morning sickness, Jude suffered from drowsiness in her first trimester. She was always


    sleepy, and she¡¯d wake upte in the day and take naps early in the afternoon. Her naps couldst until


    the evening.


    The time when she was asleep was heaven for Satan.


    He secretly took out the ultrasound report from her file. That was the first ultrasound of the baby¡ª


    technically, it was the baby¡¯s first photo since conception, which was the reason Jude stored the report


    carefully.


    In his study, he carefully looked at the details of the report, as though he could actually see the baby in


    that manner.


    In a previous conversation with Jude, Satan expressed that he would much prefer to have a daughter.


    However, he changed his mind after seeing Jude suffering from morning sickness, and he hoped that


    the baby would be a boy.


    If it¡¯s a son, he will not suffer from the pain of pregnancy when he¡¯s all grown up.


    Satan even imagined that their son could help him to protect Jude. Since he was much older than


    Jude, he figured he would die before her. Therefore, he would feel relieved if they had a son who would


    protect Jude.


    He mulled over the possibilities in the future until a knock on the door pulled him back to reality. ¡°Come


    in.¡±


    Hades wandered into the room, and Satan was overjoyed to see his brother. ¡°Come in quick! I have


    something good to show you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s good?¡± Hades was taken by surprise because he had never seen Satan, who had always put


    on a poker face, looking so excited before.


    Satan handed Hades the ultrasound report, whereupon thetter stared at the dark sheet before


    shooting a look at Satan¡¯s giddy smile. ¡°What is this?¡±


    He raised the image higher and examined it under the sunlight from the window but found nothing


    unusual about it. ¡°Is that a peapod?¡±


    Satan hurriedly grabbed the report back from him. ¡°Don¡¯t ruin it!¡± He kept the report away carefully.


    ¡°That¡¯s your nephew.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Hades was still confused.


    ¡°Jude¡¯s pregnant.¡±


    At that moment, Hades finally realized that Satan was overjoyed because of Jude¡¯s pregnancy. ¡°Satan,


    you¡¯re going to be a father soon!¡±


    ¡°Yes. You¡¯ll be its uncle.¡± Satan looked at the ultrasound report like it was a treasure map. Although the


    baby looked like a peapod for now, he still loved the image very much.


    ¡°But Satan, we are¡­¡± Hades started to worry because the Zephyr Organization was in a critical period.


    No one could anticipate what would happen next. Isn¡¯t Satan himself preparing for the final battle too?


    The baby came at the wrong time; it should have arrivedter.


    The wide smile on Satan¡¯s face froze when he was reminded of the dangers.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 795

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 795


    Chapter 795 An Unforeseen Event


    Hades took a look at the change in Satan¡¯s expression and immediately knew that he had ruined his


    brother¡¯s mood. He was still full of excitement from the joyful news, but I became a killjoy by blurting


    out the truth.


    He quickly added, ¡°Satan, maybe everything will work out! Jude should stay here and focus on her


    pregnancy. Everything will be fine.¡±


    Satan remained silent while thinking to himself, Indeed, now that Jude¡¯s pregnant, she¡¯s lost her ability


    to protect herself. Not only that, she needs to protect the baby she¡¯s carrying. Seeing that she can¡¯t


    even eat without throwing up, her fighting ability is nil.


    With that in mind, he decided to put aside some of his men to protect her, which meant that he would


    lose part of his forces.


    Moreover, Jude would need to make trips to the hospital. Every time she stepped foot outside, she


    would be exposed to unforeseen risk.


    He dared not imagine the dangers that lurked around her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell her about these problems for now.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I will keep quiet.¡± Hades promised.


    Satan lit a cigarette and started smoking. Clouded by the wisps of smoke, his expression hardened.


    ¡­


    In Digton City, Selena had not been in her best condition in the past few days. This time, her morning


    sickness was worse than in her previous pregnancies, and she was fighting drowsiness every single


    day. Still, to uphold the trust and morale among the employees, she had no choice but to drag her tired


    body to thepany for meetings.


    One day, she felt truly unwell and canceled her n to go to work because her baby was equally as


    important as the issues awaiting her in thepany.


    When she was sleeping in bed, her phone buzzed repeatedly, so she took the call in a daze and


    realized that it was from the Finance Department. ¡°President Yard, you informed me that some


    members of the Fowler Family woulde in to sign their contracts for share transfer. Why didn¡¯t they


    show up?¡±


    Her eyes fluttered open upon hearing the shocking news. ¡°They have struck a deal with me, and we


    even agreed on the meeting time. Did you say that they were absent?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! I was waiting for them. The contracts were ready to be signed, but no one showed up.¡±


    ¡°No one?¡± Selena gasped.


    Recently, the members of the Fowler Family had visited her in waves. Upon counting, she realized that


    most of them hade to her, including Joseph. When he met her, she offered to purchase his shares


    at the market price, which caused him to blow up. In the end, she took into consideration his seniority


    and agreed to offer him five years¡¯ worth of dividends, a deal he begrudgingly agreed to.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    It made sense that theters were no-show at the meeting, but the early birds who struck deals


    with her could sell their shares at twice the market price. Why would they go through a change of


    mind?


    Their collective absence felt odd to Selena.


    ¡°President Yard, should I make calls to check with them?¡±


    She mulled over the suggestion and guessed that the family members might be banding together to


    bargain with her. ¡°Leave them alone. Let¡¯s wait a little longer. I will take some preventative measures on


    my end.¡±


    ¡°Sure. I will wait for them and call you if there¡¯s anything.¡±


    After hanging up, Selena was wide awake. Purging the parasites in Fowler Corporation was an old n


    that she and Pierre came up with. Only by terminating the useless and the corrupted would the Fowler


    Corporation be revived.


    Soon, she made a call to the Legal Affairs Department and instructed the staff, ¡°Draft a contentious


    litigation document now and issue attorney letters to the Fowlers.¡±


    By doing so, she hoped to warn the rtives that if they refused to sign the contract and leave with the


    payment, jail sentences would await them.


    Before going to bed at night, Selena waited quietly for Joaquin, but he did not show up.


    These days, Joaquin woulde to her room at 10.00PM daily to hand her a card, and she didn¡¯t


    intentionally look for Joaquin to get them. The daily cards made her feel as if she could meet with


    Pierre every day.


    Did he run out of Pierre¡¯s handwritten cards?


    Since a lot of Pierre¡¯s handwritten cards had been delivered, it made sense that Joaquin had run out of


    cards for her.


    She took out the cards from before and scanned them again, feeling like Pierre was right by her side.


    Then, she carefully stored the cards away and prepared to go to sleep.


    At that moment, the door suddenly creaked open. She almost thought that Pierre was back, just like


    many nights in the past.


    Agitated, she sat up straight and looked at the door. Tears streamed down her face when she saw the


    scene that unfolded.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 796

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 796


    Chapter 796 A Birthday Gift for Selena


    ¡°Happy birthday to you; happy birthday to you; happy birthday, dear mommy; happy birthday to


    you.¡± Juniper stood in the middle with a heart-shaped cake in her hands. Joaquin and Jameson stood


    beside her, and the trio entered the room.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    In the darkness, the feeble light from the lone candle on the cake seemed exceptionally dazzling and


    warm. Selena almost forgot about her birthday.


    Jameson went up and put a party hat on her head. ¡°Mommy, we made this birthday hat for you in our


    art ss. I specially picked the crown design for you!¡± ¡°Mommy, we baked this cake with the help of the


    ladies in the kitchen. Look, isn¡¯t it pretty?¡±


    There were six figurines on the cake: two adults, three children, and a little baby. Although the


    decorations were crude, they were quite lifelike.


    ¡°Thank you! Thank you, my darlings.¡± ¡°Mommy, quick¡ªmake a wish and blow out the candle!¡± Selena


    put her palms together and closed her eyes to make a wish with a serious expression.


    The four of them blew the candle out and savored the cake, after which they even smeared the


    buttercream on each other¡¯s faces. Not long after, their faces were full of the colorful buttercream, and


    Selena found herself ying around with the three children.


    This was probably the happiest day for them ever since Pierre¡¯s death. Once the children left, Selena


    was back to being alone in the room with a bitter smile on her face. The sadness will leave with time,


    and happiness shall return one day.


    Pierre, would you be angry if we move on? Don¡¯t worry. We will never forget you. The door was opened


    once again. Joaquin slid in, and Selena shed a smile at him.


    He walked up to the bed and showed her an exquisite gift box that he had hidden behind him. ¡°Jojo, is


    this your birthday gift for me?¡±


    ¡°It was from Daddy.¡± Selena was taken aback. ¡°This was Daddy¡¯s gift for me?¡±


    ¡°There is no card for you today¡ªonly a gift.¡± Joaquin handed the box to her carefully, and she gingerly


    epted it. It turns out that Pierre prepared a birthday gift for me!


    ¡°Mommy, happy birthday, and goodnight.¡± He stood on tiptoe to give her a quick peck on the cheek


    before running out shyly. In the room, she cautiously opened the gift box to find a diamond ring resting


    in the satin background.


    It was no ordinary diamond ring. The jewel was a rare and expensive red diamond.


    She recalled the time Pierre proposed to her with a pink diamond ring. The pink diamond was


    expensive and huge. Later, they found out that the ring was toorge for her finger, and she regrettably


    stored the ring away.


    She remembered that they had fought over the pink diamond ring before, and she was surprised to


    receive another diamond ring for her birthday. She removed the ring from the box and slid it onto her


    ring finger.


    This time, it fitted her perfectly.


    There was a tiny card in the gift box. It read, ¡®Dear Selena, I wonder if I coulde home safely to


    celebrate your birthday with you. I left the diamond ring with Jojo so that in the event I fail to return, he


    could give it to you. This is not an ordinary ring¡ªit is a specially designed self-defense weapon for you.


    The instructions are written behind this card. I miss you so much. It¡¯s my honor to have you as my wife


    in this life. I love you.¡¯


    She turned the card over and immediately saw his illustrated instructions on how to use the weapon.


    There was a trigger in the ring. Once activated, a sharp de would spring out from the ring mounting.


    The de was so sharp that it could cut through steel, and it was the perfect weapon for self-defense.


    Looking at the ring on her finger and the writings on the card, she started crying uncontrobly again.


    As long as she was wearing the ring, she could sense that she was protected by Pierre.


    Pierre, I will recover and stand strong. I won¡¯t allow anyone to hurt me or our children!

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 797

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 797


    Chapter 797 What Do You Want Me to Do?


    At the CloudTop Studio, Dous wasposing his new music with great focus because he was


    actively preparing for a new album. His poprity exploded since hisst concert. He had received


    invitations for various music shows, variety programs, gs, and endorsement deals.


    However, to everyone¡¯s disappointment, Phoebe turned down the offers on his behalf. Except for


    endorsing Juniper Fragrances from JNS Corporation, he did not ept any other offers, and instead


    focused on making music.


    That had led to various reactions and opinions about him. Some said that he was a principled and


    honest musician who only wanted to make good music. The negative voices described him as cold,


    fake, and insensitive.


    The opinions of others did not affect him much, for he only wanted to make music and reach out to


    more audiences. That alone was enough for him.


    In the deep night, he was recording the music score that he had just created in the studio with the floor


    littered with crumpled papers. Pierre¡¯s death was a blow to him. Whenever he thought of Selena¡¯s eyes


    that were reddened from crying, his mind would be cluttered with messy thoughts.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Noticing that the window of the studio was open, he went over to shut it but was surprised by a dark


    figure that sneaked in.


    Shocked, he reflexively grabbed a vase from the table and yelled, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The intruder snorted and closed the window behind him. ¡°You are rather timid for a man, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    The man was no other than Yoel Wade, who had vanished for a long time. Recognizing Yoel, Dous


    inquired shakily, ¡°Are you Mr. Wade?¡±


    Yoel had been serving as the Fowlers¡¯ butler for years, so Dous was naturally acquainted with him.


    Helen Fowler had had a great rtionship with Yoel. After her death, Yoel resigned from his butler


    position due to his old age, and Pierre did not suspect anything. Indeed, Yoel had been a great help to


    Helen, so it made sense that he wanted to leave his role after Helen was gone. Even if he did not do


    so, Pierre would think of ways to fire him.


    ¡°I¡¯m indeed Mr. Wade, the butler, and your biological father.¡±


    Dous stared at Yoel wide-eyed. ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible, that¡¯s impossible¡­¡±


    He knew that he was not John¡¯s son, and he had attempted to ask Helen for the identity of his father.


    He never expected his father to be Yoel Wade.


    His mother was the respectable Mrs. Fowler, yet his father was the butler of the Fowler Family. They


    slept together behind John¡¯s back!


    The more he thought about it, the more he trembled. He refused to believe that Helen was


    promiscuous.


    ¡°How is that impossible?¡± Yoel took a seat to rest with an air of authority. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you think


    it¡¯s shameful to im that you¡¯re the son of a butler?¡±


    That¡¯s not the case! I only think they have crossed a line by having an affair.


    ¡°Why are you here? Mom¡¯s dead. When she passed away in prison, why didn¡¯t you pay her ast


    visit?¡±


    Dous had no affection for his biological father. Although Yoel had treated him well, he never thought


    of Yoel¡¯s caring manners as anything else other than kindness. He would not think of Yoel¡¯s kindness


    as an expression of paternal love either.


    ¡°I have my reasons for not paying her ast visit. If I did, would I be standing in front of you alive and


    well? Could I have helped realize her goals and dreams?¡±


    Dous took a seat. Uninterested in arguing with Yoel, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the purpose of your visit


    today?¡±


    ¡°Now that Pierre is dead, this is the best time to realize your mother¡¯s dream. As her son, you have the


    duty and responsibility to do so!¡± Yoel spoke in an authoritative tone. ¡°I have almost prepared


    everything for you. You just need to show up and act ordingly.¡±


    Dous shot him a wary look. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°Now is your chance to take over the Fowler Corporation!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 798

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 798


    Chapter 798 A Deep-Running Family Feud


    Dous was stunned by the seemingly reckless idea, but he then quickly mocked Yoel, ¡°You must be


    crazy.¡±


    ¡°You brat! Can¡¯t you be ambitious for once? Have you forgotten how your mom died? Didn¡¯t she tell you


    about the deep-running feud she had with the Fowlers?¡± Yoel looked extremely let down and frustrated.


    ¡°Yes, she told me to run as far as I could to stay alive.¡± Dous picked up his guitar nonchntly.


    ¡°Useless thing!¡± Yoel growled at his son. ¡°I think Helen spoiled you! You¡¯re a timid mouse who doesn¡¯t


    have the guts to do anything! If it were not for your mom, who only thought of protecting you, we could


    have seeded in taking over thepany at the first try!¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Staring spitefully at Yoel, Dous barked, ¡°What right do you have to criticize Mom? Did you raise me


    like she did? She¡¯s gone now, so how dare you badmouth a dead person! Aren¡¯t you worried that you


    would go to hell? How would you face her in the afterlife?¡±


    His gaze was now filled with iciness. He could not imagine how cruel and heartless Yoel had to be to


    badmouth Helen.


    To that, Yoel replied with a scoff. ¡°I won¡¯t waste time with you. I¡¯ll only ask you this: Are you doing it or


    not?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Dous stood firm. ¡°I advise you to stop what you¡¯re doing. Look out for karma that wille


    back to bite you!¡±


    Yoel guffawed. ¡°Karma? If God is fair, karma should befall the Fowler Family! Thirty-six members of the


    Wade Family died in John Fowler¡¯s hands. If God is just, the Fowler Family should have a taste of its


    medicine!¡±


    Dous fell silent upon hearing that.


    ¡°My poor little nephew, who was not even three years old, died in my arms! My wife was still pregnant


    when she died in a pool of blood. My parents and my siblings all died horrific deaths! Over the years,


    I¡¯ve never forgotten the scene where I came home to find bodies strewn across the garden! That was a


    nightmare that would haunt me forever!¡± Yoel growled in distress, and Dous trembled at the


    revtion. He had not expected the feud between the Wades and the Fowlers to be so severe.


    ¡°When the Wades met their horrific fates, the killer was enjoying his riches and luxuries at home. He


    was incredibly wealthy and possessed everything you could imagine. If you were me, would you take


    revenge on him?¡±


    Although Dous remained silent, he suddenly had a newfound sympathy for Yoel.


    ¡°That John Fowler was a greedy and lewd man! After I started dating Helen, he decided to get his


    hands on her. As the butler of the Fowler Family, I looked on helplessly as he took my woman and my


    son from me. All these years, I endured all the humiliation for a chance to take revenge!¡±


    ¡°But John¡¯s dead¡­¡± Dous¡¯ voice sounded meek.


    ¡°He¡¯s dead? Hmph, he had it easy. Sure, he¡¯s dead, but his sons and his grandchildren are alive.


    They¡¯re enjoying a life of riches!¡±


    Dous shook his head. ¡°They are innocent. What do they have to do with John¡¯s crimes?¡±


    ¡°What about my young nephew and my pregnant wife? Weren¡¯t they innocent? Did anyone show them


    mercy and sympathy?¡±


    Dous couldn¡¯t answer Yoel. Life was not always ck and white after all.


    ¡°Now that I mentioned it, those people were your rtives too! Since you¡¯re my son, you are rted to


    them!¡± he growled as he red hatefully at Dous.


    ¡°When is this revenge going to end? You should stop now,¡± Dous retorted.


    Yoel¡¯s eyes almost burned a hole in Dous. ¡°Sure, you can choose to stay out of it. But remember, to


    me, taking Selena¡¯s life is a piece of cake!¡±


    Dous stared at him in bewilderment after hearing the threat.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 799

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 799


    Chapter 799 I Will Do It!


    Yoel realized that he had caught Dous¡¯ weakness. ¡°Pierre¡¯s dead, so I sympathize with his widow


    and children. I could spare them, but I want Fowler Corporation and Empire Group for myself. I¡¯ll ask


    you onest time: Are you doing it or not?¡±


    That sounded like an ultimatum. Yoel had reached the limits of his patience.


    ¡°Why do you have to hurt them more? They are already unfortunate! Selena lost her husband, and the


    kids lost their father! Why do you have to add more pain to their lives?¡± Relentless, Dous shot up


    and argued.


    ¡°What about me? I lost all my family members!¡± Yoel calmed down and hissed, ¡°I only spared her life


    because of you! If you weren¡¯t standing in my way, I would¡¯ve totally gone ahead and gotten rid of her!¡±


    Dous hung his head low with his brows furrowed, looking deep in thought. ¡°Think about it. Even


    without Fowler Corporation and Empire Group, she still has JNS Corporation. The profits from that


    business alone is enough to feed her and the children for the rest of their lives. If you don¡¯t want to help


    me, I¡¯m fine with that. I will go ahead and deal with her.¡±


    ¡°I will do it!¡± Dous abruptly lifted his head and dered, for he had no other choice.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Yoel nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Just listen to me. If I need you to do something, I will let you know.¡± Next,


    he wandered over to the window and appeared a little hesitant to speak. Turning around to take a look


    at his distraught son, he decided to keep his thoughts to himself as he leaped into the air from the


    window and disappeared in the snap of a finger.


    As for Dous, he was in a trance for the rest of the day in the studio. It seems that I am destined to


    inflict injustice on Pierre and Selena in this life.


    At first, he thought that his change of status meant that he could co-exist with Selena as equals instead


    of enemies, but the harsh reality once again pushed them into opposing sides.


    ¡°Selena, please don¡¯t me me.¡±


    ¡­


    It dawned on Selena that something must have gone very wrong because the Fowler rtives did not


    respond to the attorney letters after a few days.


    She confirmed her guess that something must have happened, causing them to ditch the contract-


    signing.


    Sitting in the president¡¯s office, she saw the head of the Finance Department, Wayne Greenwood,


    coming in. ¡°President Yard, what¡¯s going on with the Fowlers? Are they signing their contracts or not?¡±


    She shook her head disappointedly. ¡°They¡­ won¡¯t show up.¡±


    ¡°Why not? This is a rare opportunity, so why would they give up on it? Do they prefer to serve prison


    time?¡± Wayne looked baffled.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either.¡± Selena frowned deeply as a wave of nausea washed over her. She ran into the


    restroom, whereupon Wayne handed her a ss of water.


    At that time, Niall barged into the office and yelled frantically, ¡°President Yard, bad news! Joseph


    Fowler showed up with a gang of people!¡±


    Noticing themotion outside the office, she quickly wiped her lips and marched out, only to find the


    gang of men charging toward the Finance Department with weapons in their hands. Wayne was


    beyond shocked, and he hid in the president¡¯s office.


    ¡°How dare you! Is this a revolt?¡± Selena bellowed at the unruly intruders. The bodyguards went up to


    block the men, but there were too many of them for the bodyguards to handle.


    Like pirates, these men ransacked drawers and robbed the seal of the Finance Department.


    Joseph emerged from the crowd and walked up to face off Selena. ¡°Selena, on behalf of the Fowler


    Family, I order you to leave Fowler Corporation and Empire Group within three days! You don¡¯t have


    the right to run thepanies!¡±


    ¡°You said I don¡¯t have the right. What about you?¡±


    ¡°I do! I am from the Fowler Family and bear the family name. As for you, you are nothing but a widow.


    Hahaha!¡±


    Everyone around him burst into wildughter.


    ¡°The Fowler Corporation will only belong to the Fowlers, and we will only choose one of our own to run


    thepany.¡±


    ¡°Do you know who else bears the family name? Don¡¯t you forget about my sons!¡± she bellowed.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 800

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 800


    Chapter 800 A Heartbreaking Moment


    ¡°Your sons? Hah! We don¡¯t even know if they¡¯re really the descendants of the Fowler Family!¡± ¡°How


    dare you!¡± How dare they suspect Joaquin and Jameson¡¯s paternity! This is too much!


    ¡°If you are sensible, you should hand over your position in the family. But if you want to be stubborn,


    that¡¯s fine with me. We will drive you out of the house anyway. There will be a board of directors


    meeting tomorrow, so please attend on time! Guys, let¡¯s go now!¡±


    At themand, the group of unruly men marched out of the building, leaving Selena wondering about


    the source of their confidence for their rowdy behavior.


    She was sure that those men must have received backing from someone powerful¡ªa solid support to


    fall back on. Ravaged by headache, she realized that things would not go as smoothly as she


    imagined.


    The next day, Selena attended the board of directors meeting on time, whereupon she took the


    president¡¯s seat as usual. Joseph and the others showed upte, and they each took their seats.


    Joseph nced at her and sneered, ¡°Selena, I¡¯m afraid you are sitting in the wrong chair.¡±


    ¡°The wrong chair? Uncle Joseph, should I let you sit in my chair, when you only hold that insignificant


    amount of shares? Aren¡¯t you worried that people might gossip about you if you take my seat?¡±


    Instead of getting angry, he replied confidently, ¡°You can sit there¡ªit¡¯s not a problem. But you¡¯ll have to


    move soon anyway. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you.¡±


    Uninterested in arguing with him, she moved around in the seat for afortable position until she


    noticed a familiar figure showing up in the office.


    Dous! How could it be him? Why did he show up here?


    Guilty, he averted her gaze by turning his face to the side.


    When Joseph saw Dousing in, he immediately put on a polite demeanor as he walked up and


    said, ¡°Chris, your seat is taken by someone. But don¡¯t worry! Take the seat beside me for now. It¡¯s not


    toote to switchter.¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Chris? Is he referring to Dous as Chris?


    At that moment, everything became crystal clear to Selena. Dous¡¯ long departure ended with his


    sudden return to reim his stake in the Fowler Corporation.


    ¡°A man who is neither a shareholder nor a member of the family should not be here at all! Call the


    guards over and chase the man out!¡± Selena steeled herself and gave out the orders.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? Do you think he has nothing to do with the meeting?¡± Joseph swiftly fired


    back. ¡°Chris is John¡¯s son¡ªthe son of my older brother! Now that Pierre is gone, Chris would be the


    one to inherit his shares! If you ask me, I think you¡¯re the one who should get out of here!¡±


    ¡°What a joke! Do you think everyone has forgotten about that incident? In one of the board meetings in


    the past, he admitted that he was not Dad¡¯s biological son! How could you im that he¡¯s John¡¯s son


    now? Isn¡¯t that ridiculous?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re making a fool of yourself. Chris has always been John¡¯s son. When did he refute that? Ladies


    and gentlemen here, has any one of you heard such a im from Chris?¡±


    No one gave a response. Selena finally understood that the attendees had colluded with each other.


    ¡°See? Chris has never imed that he¡¯s not John¡¯s son.¡± Joseph smirked at her.


    ¡°Great! Dous, tell me¡ªdid you say that before?¡± Selena red at Dous, holding on to her faith in


    his conscience. She did not believe that he was one to lie and cheat. ¡°Look at me and answer my


    question.¡±


    Dous silently turned to look at her and muttered, ¡°I have never imed that.¡±


    At that moment, her heart shattered into pieces. I ced a lot of trust in him. How could he betray me!


    ¡°I am John Fowler¡¯s son. Selena, Pierre passed away, so his shares should rightfully be mine. You can


    now vacate the president¡¯s seat and hand it to me,¡± he told her squarely.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 801

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 801


    Chapter 801 You Can¡¯t Beat Him


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    At a loss for words, Selena stared at him, wondering if he still had a conscience. Perhaps he has


    changed after his mother¡¯s death. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s start the meeting now!¡± Joseph arrogantly stood up and


    addressed the room of attendees.


    ¡°It is my right to announce the start of the meeting. Since when did you get to do so?¡± She stood up


    and red at him. Next, she pulled out a will and said, ¡°This is the will that was prepared by my


    husband a long time ago, on which he stated that, in the event of his passing, his shares would be


    transferred to me. Here¡ªtake a better look at the will.¡±


    Joseph was unbothered by her argument. ¡°Selena, you must be unfamiliar with the rules of our family.


    We have our way of doing things. If the patriarch passes away, his shares would be transferred to other


    members of the family instead of his wife! Unless your son is of legal age, you have no right to im


    his shares!¡±


    The staff from the Legal Affairs Department, who was standing at the side, hurriedly added, ¡°This is


    how it works, President Yard¡ªif the second young master is still alive, he will be the first in line to


    inherit the shares.¡±


    She bit her lips in frustration. ¡°But Pierre left a will!¡±


    ¡°The will is not helpful because the Fowler Family notarized the rule that the members of the family


    shall be prioritized in receiving thepany shares of the deceased president. If the will has a


    conflicting use, it will be rendered invalid.¡±


    ¡°Did you hear that? You¡¯re nothing but an insignificant shareholder, and you don¡¯t have the right to sit in


    the president¡¯s chair!¡±


    She shut her eyes in agony and dashed out of the meeting room to her office.


    She did not know how to deal with the issue since Dous was her enemy.


    Sometimeter, she heard a knock on the office door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Dous strolled into the office. ¡°Selena, they want you to vacate this office and hand over all the seals


    of thepany.¡± He delivered the instructions in a gentle tone, but that did not soften the impact at all.


    ¡°Are you doing this out of your own will?¡± She stared hatefully at him.


    Like a guilty child, he lowered his head and mumbled, ¡°Selena, you should leave.¡±


    ¡°I want to know if this is all out of your own will!¡± She repeated herself in anger, but he stayed mute.


    ¡°Your biological father found you, didn¡¯t he?¡±


    Dous was surprised at her urate guess. Judging from his silence, she knew that she had hit the


    bullseye. ¡°Looks like I guessed correctly. Who is he? Tell me.¡±


    ¡°Selena, please give up. Even without Fowler Corporation and Empire Group, you still have JNS


    Corporation under your belt. That business is enough to sustain you and your children. If you insist on


    struggling for power, you will only hurt yourself more!¡±


    She gave him a dubious stare. ¡°Wait, what? Are you targeting Empire Group as well?¡±


    His silence was akin to admission.


    ¡°Dous Cloude!¡± She closed in and shouted at him, ¡°When Pierre passed away, you came over to


    comfort me. I thought we could coexist peacefully as friends, but you are now stabbing me in the back!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have to do this.¡± Wincing, he looked like a defeated soldier who had no dignity left to


    look anyone in the eye.


    ¡°You¡¯re sorry? You had to do this? Did someone point a gun at your head and force you to take over


    thepany?¡± She found it hard to face a betrayal, especially when it was from Dous.


    ¡°Selena, just give up. Heed my advice: You can¡¯t beat him!¡± Tears rolled down his cheek in desperation


    and sorrow. ¡°Please step down for the sake of your unborn child.¡±


    ¡°I will not acknowledge a cowardly child as my own!¡± She turned her face away from him in disgust and


    defiance. To her surprise, he fell on his knees and pleaded, ¡°Selena, I am begging you. Please let me


    bring you far away from here. I will take good care of you and the children. You don¡¯t have to worry, for I


    will treat them like my own.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 802

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 802


    Chapter 802 I Love You the Most


    Looking at his innocent face, she drifted into a state of illusion but soonposed herself and shook


    her head firmly. ¡°No, I won¡¯t do that.¡±


    ¡°Selena, I am serious.¡± He had no idea why he gave her the suggestion. Perhaps it was out of


    sympathy or atonement, mixed with his romantic feelings for Selena from the start. Anyway, he was


    speaking his heart when he suggested that they should live together as a family.


    ¡°If you sincerely want to help, you should tell me the identity of your biological father and what he wants


    from me! If you are sincere, you should support me instead of colluding with those b*stards!¡± She


    wanted so badly to wake him up from his wrong decision.


    He merely lowered his head and muttered, ¡°Selena, I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t reveal that to you. It¡¯s all for


    your own good.¡± After that, he stood up quietly with his head hung low, as though he was traumatized


    by the event.


    ¡°If you really care about me, you should tell me the truth,¡± she yelled at his back as he left.


    ¡­


    In Springvale, Jude was still embroiled in a battle with her morning sickness. She thought that life


    would be easier after she returned to Satan¡¯s side, but the morning sickness attacked her relentlessly.


    Whatever she consumed would be vomited out soon. Feeling lifeless, her only wish was to lie in bed¡ª


    she had no energy to do anything else. On the days when her condition was slightly better, the only


    thing she did was to scold Satan.


    One morning, she woke up and started heaving again even when her stomach was empty. She dry-


    heaved until she was puking bile. The acidic bitterness in her mouth tasted extremely awful.


    Ever since Satan learned about her pregnancy, he stayed by her side at all times, only leaving for work


    when she fell asleep. Hearing the vomiting sounds, he rushed in to assist her by handing her napkins


    and water. Every time she was done with puking, she would enjoy a moment offort, which she


    would utilize to torture him.


    ¡°Did you not hear me vomiting? Where were you just now? I¡¯m carrying your child, so please pay more


    attention to me! They were right when they said men are heartless! You have no conscience


    whatsoever!¡± She reprimanded him for no good reason as he stood there feeling aggrieved.


    Am I not caring enough? I even wish I could suffer in her ce!


    Despite feeling wronged, he coaxed her with patience, ¡°There, there. It¡¯s my fault for not having a


    conscience. Come, let¡¯s have something to eat. It¡¯s morning now; you must feel ufortable on an


    empty stomach.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s with that attitude? If you¡¯re already brushing me off in my pregnancy, how would you treat me


    after I give birth to the baby?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t brush you off!¡±


    ¡°Why are you yelling at me? How dare you yell at me! Satan, you¡¯ve changed. How could you yell at


    me¡­¡± She started sobbing and wailing like a spoiled child.


    On the other hand, Satan was perplexed, having already endured a lot of her tantrums. A pregnant


    woman is difficult to deal with! Even so, he resolved to treat her with patience because she was


    carrying his child.


    ¡°I did not yell at you. Good girl, let¡¯s have breakfast, shall we?¡± After some time, he figured out the


    pattern of her temper. Since he would be incriminating himself no matter what he said, he had to admitProperty ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    to his faults and coax her like a child.


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to! How could you yell at me?! It makes me sad! I was already feeling horrible, and


    you came in to yell at me. You don¡¯t love me at all.¡± The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved


    she became.


    ¡°Why would you say so? I love you the most. Jude, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault for making you pregnant.


    Good girl, let¡¯s have breakfast.¡±


    With unending patience, he led her into the dining hall, where she took some soup and vegetables.


    Then, he brought her back to the bedroom to rest.


    After her energy had depleted, she drifted into sleep. Seeing that, he let out a long sigh, grumbling


    secretly about the challenges of dealing with a pregnant wife. Once she was sleeping soundly, he


    returned to his study with a cold and stern expression.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 803

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 803


    Chapter 803 The Mysterious Call


    When Hades came for a visit, he almost burst intoughter at Satan¡¯s distraught look. ¡°Satan, it¡¯s not


    easy to be a father, it seems.¡± Satan shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°Indeed. When you get married


    and father a child, you will understand how it feels.¡±


    Hades chuckled along, but he believed that he would never have the chance to enjoy marital bliss, as


    well as the suffering that came with it. The talk reminded him of Selena, the woman he had once


    dreamed of marrying. He wondered if she was doing welltely.


    He had wanted to return to Selena¡¯s side, but Jude¡¯s pregnancy uprooted a lot of ns. Since Satan


    had to take care of her, Hades needed to step in to help with other work.


    To be honest, helping Satan was not the main reason he shied away from Selena. His real reason for


    staying away from her was out of fear that he¡¯d fall for her helplessly. If she could never belong to him,


    he would rather have nothing to do with her. ¡°Have you done what I asked of you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Hades handed Satan a map. ¡°ording to your orders, I have set up some forces here, here,


    and here.¡± He pointed at a couple of locations on the map, to which Satan nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Did


    you get any news of their movements?¡±


    ¡°This is what I wanted to discuss with you. They have not been active for a while, and it puzzles me.


    After such a long wait, they should have started making their moves, but there was no update at all.¡±


    The brothers felt panicked after learning that the opponents were still lying low.


    A situation without any updates was the most dangerous scenario, just like the calm before a storm.


    Had the opponents made a move, Satan could at least set up his defense. But if the opponents were


    inactive, there were only two possibilities¡ªeither they were concocting something huge behind his


    back, or their covert operations had gone undetected.


    ¡°This does not sound right. With the battle around the corner, how could they not set up their defenses?


    They will definitely avenge Pierre¡¯s death. As for the others, they would definitely take this opportunity


    to make a move. This is a rare chance that no one would miss.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I thought so too, but I can¡¯t get any updates from their side. Satan, do you think there¡¯s a trap


    somewhere?¡± Hades stared nervously at Satan, who fell silent.


    Finally, Satan wrapped up the conversation. ¡°Alright. You should send some men to keep tabs on the


    opponents. Don¡¯t miss out on any tiny details.¡±


    ¡°Sure. I will.¡± Hades was about to leave but he suddenly turned to Satan. ¡°When the battle arrives, you


    should keep out of it. I will go for the battle with our forces and announce your ¡®death¡¯ to the public.


    After that, you should leave with Jude and live a peaceful life elsewhere.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Satan looked up at him. Hades sounded very sincere; knowing how close Satan and Jude were, he


    could not bring himself to involve Satan in the battle, for it was a matter of life or death and not some


    child¡¯s y.


    The uing battle would determine the fate of the Zephyr Organization as well. Still, it would be hard


    for a sprawling organization to be destroyed overnight. Even if the members went different ways, their


    enemies would stille after them¡ªthey had established too many enemies in the past after all.


    Given the risks, Hades decided to fake Satan¡¯s death so that thetter could leave with Jude. ¡°Thank


    you.¡± Satan patted him on the shoulder. ¡°But I¡¯m your older brother. If one of us needs to leave, it


    should be you.¡± ¡°Satan¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I appreciate your concern, but I will never ept your suggestion.¡± Hades nodded


    because he had no other way to persuade Satan. Perhaps, when Jude is further in her pregnancy, he


    might change his mind and ept my proposal.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Hades walked out of the study, leaving Satan alone.


    Satan was dealing with a massive headache. Ever since he learned about Jude¡¯s pregnancy, he would


    sometimes feel lost in life, not knowing which direction to head into. On the eve of the battle, he was


    crippled by an overwhelming fatigue.


    His thoughts were interrupted by his ringing phone, which he picked up despite it being from an


    unknown caller. ¡°Hello?¡± A familiar voice appeared from the other end. ¡°Wait. Who did you say you


    were?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 804

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 804


    Chapter 804 The Final Meeting


    Back in Digton City, the Fowlers were newly empowered with Dous¡¯ appearance and started acting


    like emperors in the Fowler Corporation. They snatched the seal of the Finance Department and, at


    one time, even upied the office to disrupt daily work, causing the entirepany toe to a


    grinding halt.


    To Selena¡¯s horror, Dous suddenly emerged with a lot more shares than she had anticipated,


    leading her to guess that Dous¡¯ real father might have been ¡®collecting¡¯ shares for him by purchasing


    shares left and right in the market. As for the Fowlers, they were surprisingly united in transferring all


    their shares to Dous, their puppet king.


    When Pierre was still alive, he had transferred a portion of his shares to Selena to manage the risk.


    Since the current debate was centered around inheritance, the Fowlers would only look into the shares


    that were under Pierre¡¯s name.


    The inheritance distribution was aplex issue. At that moment, no one could im Pierre¡¯s shares


    because Selena had lodged a suit against the conflict between the family rule and Pierre¡¯s will.


    Therefore, Pierre¡¯s shares were temporarily frozen, and no one could inherit them at the moment.


    However, thewsuit might y out across an extended period of time. It was impossible for the Fowler


    Corporation to halt its operations for the duration of thewsuit. That was why everyone was fighting


    with the hope of crushing their enemies before the case was closed.


    Dous¡¯ side was collecting shares like crazy in order to overpower Selena. If that happened, he could


    take over as president and exercise authority.


    One day, Selena received a notice to attend the shareholders¡¯ meeting, and she knew that the day had


    arrived.


    Dressed in a clean and crisp business suit, she arrived at the Fowler Corporation with Niall and took


    the president¡¯s seat.


    Since she had arrived a littlete, everyone else was already seated.


    ¡°Selena, I think you sat in the wrong seat again.¡± Although Joseph was old, he was quite sprightly and


    radiant. By the looks of it, she knew that Dous¡¯ father must have agreed to reward Joseph


    handsomely for his cooperation.


    ¡°Uncle Joseph, you have said that line countless times, but I am still sitting in the president¡¯s seat.¡±


    He sneered at her. ¡°I will let you enjoy the seat for the final time. I¡¯d love to see how long you could


    keep your position.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Joseph, you knew that Dous Cloude is not Chris Fowler. He¡¯s not yourte brother¡¯s son, but


    you still insist on protecting him. Look, you¡¯re rather old now; when judgement dayes and you


    meet your brother, how would you exin yourself?¡±


    Joseph¡¯s face immediately hardened. ¡°Of course Chris is John¡¯s son! It¡¯s all your fault, you cunning


    b*tch! You set up a trap to trick him!¡±


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    She shook her head with an icy smile. They could do anything for their own benefit even if they betray


    their conscience, because money is king.


    ¡°Okay. If you insist, then I have nothing much to say. I just want to warn you¡ªeven if you give him your


    full support and expect a huge reward in return, you might find yourself losing everything in the end.¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Selena ignored him and scanned the room. ¡°Is everyone here? If so, let¡¯s not waste time and start the


    meeting,¡± she uttered. Niall helped to count the attendees and confirmed that everyone was present.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    Sitting across from Selena, Dous did not meet her eyes at all. He felt sorrowful because he never


    wanted to ruin his rtionship with her. s, he was threatened by Yoel and had to betray her to save


    her life.


    Right then, a staff member entered the room. Dous took a second look and realized that it was Yoel,


    his biological father!


    Dressed in a business suit, Yoel stood with the other employees. When he entered the room, he gave


    Dous a stern look, as if he was sending a warning. Dous immediately tensed up because he had


    no idea what Yoel was up to.


    ¡°Mr. Sanders, please dere the amount of shares I own,¡± Selena ordered Niall, who dutifully opened


    the file and started addressing the room.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 805

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 805


    Chapter 805 Bite the Hand That Feeds You


    ¡°As of today, President Yard holds 238,000 shares, which is 32% of the overall shares,¡± Niall


    concluded. Knowing that Selena did not own a majority of shares, Joseph guffawed confidently


    because victory was near.


    An assistant stood beside Dous. Yoel had arranged for him to serve Dous in the meeting. ¡°Right


    now, Mr. Chris Fowler owns a total of 283,000 shares, which is 38% of the total shares. Based on the


    agreed rule from previous board meetings, Mr. Chris Fowler, who owns the most shares, shall take


    over the role of president.¡±


    A thunderous apuse rang in the room. Everyone had expected the oue. Selena stared intently


    at Dous. Even though she had anticipated the oue, a part of her still wished that he woulde


    to a stop and reflect on his behavior.


    Joseph cast a gleeful look at her. ¡°That¡¯s why I said you should enjoy the seat. Now, it¡¯s time to vacate


    the seat. Let¡¯s wee the new president of the Fowler Corporation!¡±


    Hearing that, Dous stood up in preparation to switch seats with her. He walked up to her and


    respectfully said, ¡°President Yard, please vacate the seat.¡±


    She looked up at him with a smile and stood up to exchange seats with him. When Dous sat down


    in the president¡¯s chair, Joseph looked visibly more arrogant, as though he was the new president.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, since I have taken over the presidency, I shall make a couple of


    announcements. Firstly, I shall remove Selena Yard from the presidency. Next, I shall remove Mr.


    Wayne Greenwood from his role as the head of the Finance Department. I will be the new president of


    Fowler Corporation, and the head of the Finance Department will be temporarily vacant.¡±


    At the mention of the vacant role, Joseph¡¯s face soured. ¡°How could the role be vacant? Didn¡¯t you


    promise to appoint me as the head of the Finance Department?¡±


    ¡°Silence.¡± Without giving Joseph a look, Dous calmly proceeded with his announcements.


    Not only did he remove a couple of important figures in thepany, he appointed his men to fill the


    vacant positions. The positions without any suitable candidates would remain vacant for the time being.


    Angrily stomping, Joseph realized that not only had he lost the position he was promised, his son failed


    to secure a position as the head of the Logistics Department. The remaining members of the Fowler


    Family started to get antsy at the new president who went rogue.


    Dous Cloude is a man who does not keep his word! ¡°You promised to promote me, but why did you


    go against that promise?¡±


    ¡°We agreed that this position was to be reserved for me. Why did you award it to someone else?¡±


    The meeting room plunged into chaos as people demanded for their fair share. ¡°Silence!¡± Dous


    mmed the table hard. ¡°Guards, remove the attendees who are not our shareholders!¡±


    A couple of bodyguards filed in from the outside to escort the Fowlers out. ¡°Do you have the guts toy


    a finger on me?¡± Joseph bit the bullet and used Dous, ¡°Chris Fowler, you are biting the hand that


    feeds you!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that? You sold your shares to me, and I paid the agreed sum. Now, you¡¯re no


    longer shareholders and therefore do not have the right to attend the meeting. Of course I have to get


    the guards to remove you.¡±


    ¡°Y-Y-You!¡± Choked by anger, Joseph spluttered as he pointed a finger at Dous. He failed to catch his


    breath and abruptly copsed onto the floor under the shocked gaze of everyone.


    The chaos ended with Joseph being sent to the ER, and the rest of the Fowlers rushed over to the


    hospital as well. Peace was restored in the meeting room.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Okay. Those were the important decisions that I have made on my first day as the president.¡± Dous


    wrapped up his announcement and scanned the room. The other attendees knew that he was not


    John¡¯s son, but they could do nothing about it. ¡°Are there any objections?¡±


    He was greeted by silence, whereupon he shifted his gaze to Selena. ¡°President Yard, how about


    you?¡± She shed a smile at him. ¡°I have no objections.¡± ¡°Great. The decisions will be enforced.


    Meeting adjourned.¡± Just then, the door to the meeting room flung open again.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 806

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 806


    Chapter 806 The Hidden Shares


    ¡°I object.¡± A man¡¯s voice was heard from the door and all eyes immediately turned to him. Dressed


    smartly in a business suit was someone by the name of Jason Murray entering with an assistant behind


    him.


    No one knew what was happening as they murmured and gossiped about the intruder¡¯s identity. Jason


    scanned the room and introduced himself, ¡°I believe all of you must be guessing my identity. I will


    introduce myself. I am Jason Murray and you must have heard of the Murray Group in Yucaria.¡±


    Those present at the scene had of course heard about the Murray Group, even though they never lived


    in Yucaria. The Murray Family was originally from Digton City and went on to establish the powerful


    Murray Group in Yucaria; it was a sess story that was known throughout Digton City.


    Not to mention, with the international influence that the Murray Group possessed, most people would


    have heard of thepany.


    ¡°Mr. Murray, this is an internal meeting of the Fowler Corporation. I believe it is inappropriate for you to


    interrupt us. If you wish to discuss any partnership, you cane in another day.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Jason smirked. ¡°As the shareholder of Fowler Corporation, how could I miss this


    important meeting?¡±


    He dropped a bomb that shocked everyone in the room with those words of his. How could he be a


    shareholder of the Fowler Corporation? There are only so many shares to go around. The total amount


    of everyone¡¯s shares here should add up. How could there be an extra shareholder?


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Jason¡¯s im sounded impossible.


    Selena sat calmly with a distant look in her eyes. ¡°Please bring a chair for President Murray.¡±


    The meeting room was specially prepared for the stakeholders meeting with the number of chairs


    prearranged based on the count of attendees. In fact, there was an unspoken rule about the seating


    arrangement ording to the status of the shareholder.


    With that being said, Niall quickly brought a chair for Jason.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Selena continued. ¡°Time for an introduction. This is my cousin, Jason Murray and he is one of


    the shareholders of Fowler Corporation. Oh, by the way, I didn¡¯t reveal that my maternal grandpa, Mr.


    Jerry Murray, was the founder of the Murray Group. We were reunited not long ago.¡±


    Her revtion had sent a shockwave across the room as her father had only passed away a short time


    ago. Rumors had it that her mother had passed away a long time ago. Where and how did her


    maternal grandpa fit into the picture?


    Jason gave Selena a tender look. ¡°Yes, Miss Selena Yard is the beloved daughter of the Murray Family.


    A few months ago, to mitigate his risk, Mr. Pierre Fowler had sold part of his secret shares to the


    Murray Group.¡±


    At that moment, his assistant swiftly took out the contract and disyed it for everyone to see.


    Needless to say, it had rendered all of the shareholders bewildered.


    They were shocked to learn about the hidden shares of Fowler Corporation, but what made them


    stunned was that the shares had been sold to the Murray Group.


    ¡°How many shares do you hold?¡±


    ¡°I have exactly 68,000 shares.¡±


    After he heard the number, Dous and his supporters looked flustered. I didn¡¯t know that he was


    holding that many shares!


    Even though Jason imed that it was a normal transaction, those who were shrewd could tell that it


    was all part of Pierre¡¯s n¡ªtransferring a portion of his shares to the Murray Family was for security


    purposes. If nothing happened, the shares would remain in their hands. However, if a power struggle


    broke out among the Fowlers, the shares with the Murray Family would be of use to Selena.


    Since the Murray Family were Selena¡¯s maternal family, their shares would naturally belong to her.


    Coupled with the hidden shares, she officially held more shares than Dous.


    ¡°Therefore, the presidency is still mine.¡± She nced at Dous, who now slowly stood up to


    acknowledge his defeat, before she added, ¡°Your identity is no longer relevant. Since you can¡¯t defeat


    me with the number of shares, you will never be the new president. You should also know your ce.¡±


    He looked at her and for the first time, the way she looked when she was focused at work exuded a


    radiance and loveliness that stood out to him.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 807

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 807


    Chapter 807 All Thanks to Pierre¡¯s Far-Sightedness


    The seat that Dous vacated was immediately reimed by Selena. ¡°I hereby dere that Dous


    Cloude¡¯s announcement is void. Thepany will operate as usual without any change in its


    personnel. End of meeting.¡±


    She rose to her feet and looked at him before she walked out the door. Unbeknownst to her, he quickly


    stood behind her to protect her from any potential threats, effectively thwarting Yoel¡¯s attempts to hurt


    her.


    When she returned to the president¡¯s office, Selena noticed that Jason had also followed her


    back. ¡°Selena, are you okay?¡±


    She nodded in exhaustion. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you, Jason. Sorry for making youe such a long way.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re a family. You don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed or sorry.¡± He observed her increasingly emaciated


    frame and felt concerned. ¡°The person you need to thank is Pierre himself. If it weren¡¯t for his far-


    sightedness in transferring the hidden shares to the Murray Group, the fiasco today might not end well.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± A warm and relieved smile emerged on Selena¡¯s face. Prior to this, she never knew about


    the hidden shares because Pierre had never brought it up.


    Due to Pierre¡¯s death, Jerry and Jason were both worried about Selenately. They kept an eye on the


    movements in Fowler Corporation in order to provide assistance at first instance.


    Just like what they had predicted, some members of the Fowler Family decided to pull dirty tricks on


    her.


    She felt wistful at the thought of the turn in events. Pierre probably had no idea how long he would live,


    which was why he went ahead to make arrangements to protect her in the event of his death. He loved


    me the most. He loved me a lot.


    ¡°Grandpa said that if you don¡¯t mind, we could send a couple of capable staff to help you run the


    company for the time being. As for you, you can return to Grandpa¡¯s ce and have a good rest.


    Selena, you¡¯re skinny. I feel worried when I look at you.¡±


    Selena had a warm smile on her face. It was the first time that she had felt someone was supporting


    her.


    In the past, no matter how grave the situation was, she had to endure and stay strong because no one


    else woulde to her rescue.


    Now, things were different. She had a maternal family that consisted of her grandpa and her cousin,


    who were her strongest pir of support. With them around, she could take a rest whenever she felt like


    it.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Jason. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m pregnant. I have morning sickness and vomit a lot, which is why I have


    lost weight.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant?¡± Jason looked shocked when he learned that Pierre had a posthumous child.


    Selena lowered her head and sighed. ¡°Yeah, he would never have the chance to witness the baby¡¯s


    birth.¡±


    ¡°Selena, this is why you need to head to Grandpa¡¯s house. Once you have given birth, you can return


    to Digton City again,¡± he advised with concern.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have to sort things out in thepany. If not, I can¡¯t leave with relief. When my belly grows,


    I will pack my stuff and head to Grandpa¡¯s.¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Jason looked at his feet and nodded.


    ¡°How¡¯s your leg?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better now. I¡¯m walking slower than before, but it¡¯s not an issue. The physiotherapist told me that


    my leg will fully recover if I give it some time.¡±


    At a corner of the corridor, Yoel called Dous over and reprimanded him, ¡°You idiot! Had you not


    shielded her earlier, I would have sessfully killed her!¡±


    He lowered his voice in fear that he would be overheard.


    ¡°You promised me not to hurt her!¡± Dous stared at his father in grief.


    ¡°You good-for-nothing! How could you not know about her hidden shares? She has never treated you


    as her family, yet you want to protect her!¡± Gripped by anger, Yoel felt the urge of shooting his useless


    son to death.


    ¡°I never wanted to fight her over anything! It was all because of you! You are the one who wanted


    revenge. Yoel Wade, stop this madness! You will never win against her.¡± Calming down, Dous


    offered, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I can pay for your expenses and guarantee you afortable life that is free


    of worry.¡± Then, he gave Yoel an earnest look. ¡°After all, you are my dad.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 808

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 808


    Chapter 808 Let Me Take Care of You


    In that instant, Yoel¡¯s heart softened. Through Dous¡¯ call for Yoel to end his wrongdoings, he saw the


    young man as his own son for the first time.


    When Dous noticed Yoel¡¯s mellowed gaze, the former felt more reassured. ¡°We are still father and


    son. Why don¡¯t you let go of your grudges and start anew?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Yoel merely scoffed and turned to leave.


    Once the threat was resolved, Dous let out a long sigh with the secret hope that Yoel would let go of


    past grievances. Truthfully, he felt sorry for Yoel, who lost his entire family because of John¡¯s cruelty,


    but knew well that there would never be an end to revenge. Thus, he hoped that Yoel would not spend


    the rest of his life in hatred.


    Dous cast a nce at Selena¡¯s office before he quietly went to knock on the door.


    Inside the office were Jason and Selena, who looked at the door at the same time. Even before


    Dous entered, she knew it was him who knocked. She was confident that he woulde to her


    after the meeting.


    ¡°Jason, you should leave now. I need to talk to him.¡± ¡°Do you mean Chris Fowler? Oh, no, he¡¯s not


    Chris. Will he harm you in any way?¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jason walked toward the door and opened the door. Then, he gave Dous a


    look and left. Dous entered the office before he took a seat. ¡°Selena, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Selena gave a lighthearted chuckle. ¡°I knew that you did that out of desperation. Was it your father who


    threatened you to take over thepany in exchange for my life?¡±


    He was taken aback, for he did not anticipate her to figure everything out. ¡°I knew it from your


    expression. So, my guess was correct. Dous, you are too naive and you will always be used by


    people around you. You could have told me about your father¡¯s n.¡±


    Dous looked at the floor and whispered, ¡°Selena, let me take care of you. How does that sound?¡± It


    was the second time that she heard the same proposal from him.


    ¡°Selena, ever since Pierre¡¯s death, I realized that I have fallen for you. I like you, I admire you, and I


    worship you. Let me take care of you, please. I know I am nowhere as important as Pierre and I do not


    intend to rece him. I just want to take good care of you.¡±


    Selena met his earnest gaze and realized that he was sincere. With a relieved and grateful smile, she


    said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Upon hearing that, Dous immediately understood her hint. She rejected me.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you let me take care of you?¡±


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to feel guilty toward Pierre and upset you. To be frank, I only have Pierre in my heart.


    There is no ce for anyone else.¡± ¡°But, I have never thought of¡ª¡±


    She interrupted, ¡°Sure, maybe you never wanted any status. However, if we keep in touch, I will feel


    sorry for you and that in turn makes me uneasy. Dous, our current rtionship is good enough.¡±


    Dous lowered his head to conceal a bitter smile. After Selena saw his forlorn expression, she


    suddenly beamed. ¡°However, if I get over my grief one day and need a man, you¡¯ll be the first


    candidate I¡¯ll consider.¡±


    They exchanged looks and smiled. ¡°Dous, you¡¯re a talented man. Focus on your music and live life


    without regrets.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Thank you, Selena. I will keep working on my music. I also told my dad to let go of his


    hatred and grievances. I even promised him that I would take care of him! You don¡¯t need to worry


    about it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great to hear.¡± Selena looked at Dous, knowing that he would one day be a true adult¡ªa


    man who stood on his own.


    With that, they locked eyes with each other in silence. While they were searching for words, the door to


    her office was violently kicked open before it was followed by an explosive bang.


    The two immediately looked in the direction of the door. In the midst of the confusion, she heard him


    yelling, ¡°Selena, look out!¡±


    Bang! This time, it was a gunshot. Before she could respond, he had jumped in front of her to take the


    bullet for her. She was safe and sound, but she was terrified. In the next second, she quickly directed


    her gaze at the gunman near the door.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 809

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 809


    Chapter 809 My Baby


    ¡°F*ck! You dimwit!¡± When Yoel realized that he had shot his son instead, he felt irritated and upset. Yoel


    knew that Dous was in the office, which was why he had to ascertain Selena¡¯s position in the room


    the moment he opened the door before he could aim at her.


    It so happened that Yoel¡¯s slight dy had provided Dous with the opportunity to dive in front of


    Selena. He never thought that Dous, the hopeless lovefool, would shield his love from being shot!


    ¡°Dous!¡± She frantically scrambled to stand on her feet. On the other hand, a persistent Yoel was not


    ready to give up on his mission. He threw the guy aside and dashed into the office. ¡°Selena Yard! You


    shall die today!¡±


    Squirming on the ground, Dous summoned all of his energy to tug at Yoel¡¯s shirt and pleaded, ¡°Dad,


    you promised to stop everything.¡±


    The word ¡®Dad¡¯ had touched a soft spot in Yoel¡¯s heart, but he changed into a cruel person a second


    later. ¡°You want me to stop? My family is all dead! Dead!¡± He kicked Dous out of his way before he


    lunged at Selena.


    Although Selena was trained in martial arts, she dared not move around much due to her pregnancy.


    As she had suffered from morning sickness and grieving Peirre¡¯s death, she had not been eating well


    lately, which resulted in herck of energy. Within seconds, she stumbled in defeat as she couldn¡¯t


    defend herself.


    Yoel used a rope around her neck to suffocate her. ¡°Die! Selena Yard, I don¡¯t have anything against


    you, but you should regret your decision of marrying into the Fowler Family!¡±


    Suspecting that she was about to ck out from suffocation, she clutched the rope in a Hail Mary pass


    to free herself but was no match for Yoel.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Dous wailed feebly. ¡°Dad, she¡¯s pregnant. Don¡¯t do that¡­¡±


    Yoel was surprised to learn that Selena was pregnant. Even when his eyes were aze with


    vengeance, he was immediately inundated by memories of histe pregnant wife once he learned


    about Selena¡¯s pregnancy.


    Taking advantage of his slight hesitation, she spotted the red diamond ring on her finger¡ªa birthday


    gift from Pierre. Tightly forming fists with her hands, she flung her arm backward to hurtle the sharp


    des that emerged from the ring toward her attacker.


    Upon feeling the pain, Yoel finally released Selena and before he could react, she waved her fist at his


    neck again.


    He stood firmly on the ground and looked at her smugly. ¡°That¡¯s such a beginner move. Aren¡¯t you


    embarrassed to use that on me?¡±


    Right after he said those words, they heard the sound of blood sputtering out. Yoel ced his hand on


    his neck as he copsed head first onto the floor.


    As he witnessed the tragedy, Dous closed his eyes in pain. Perhaps this is the end of everything.


    Yoel was lying in the pool of blood, his eyes wide open in his final moments.


    He died without closing his eyes and he passed on with unresolved grievances. He had been living his


    whole life in hatred, but he did not know whether he made the right decision in choosing revenge over


    forgiveness.


    Time seemed to have frozen in the office.


    Suddenly, Selena felt something warm gushing out from her lower body. Looking down, she noticed a


    drop of blood trickling down her thigh. She swiftly pressed the rm button in the office before guards


    rushed in to her assistance.


    ¡­


    Aside from Dous and Yoel, she was also being sent to the hospital in an ambnce. During the ride,


    she gently caressed her belly and murmured, ¡°My baby, please be safe.¡±


    Tears flowed down her cheeks as she closed her eyes in pain. She could do nothing else except to


    pray for the safety of her unborn baby. Please be safe.


    Perhaps it was from the fatigue or the shock, but she felt weak and lost consciousness in the


    ambnce. In her dreams, she heard a familiar voice calling out her name. ¡°Selena, Selena, I¡¯m back!


    I¡¯m back¡­¡±


    She wanted to open her eyes to take a look at the person and hug him, but her eyelids remained


    closed as it felt like it weighed a ton.


    In between her consciousness, she felt that she was in an unending dream. When Selena opened her


    eyes, the first thing that came into her vision was the IV drip hanging above her.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Baby! My baby¡­¡± She struggled to sit up in bed, but the nurse quickly forced her to lie down.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 810

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 810


    Chapter 810 Preventing a Miscarriage


    ¡°Stop moving.¡± ¡°My baby¡­¡± Selena reached out and grabbed the nurse by the arm. ¡°Nurse, where¡¯s my


    baby?¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Your baby is still there, don¡¯t worry.¡± The nurse¡¯s firm tone was reassuring as her firm tone cated


    Selena. Then, she added, ¡°However, there was some bleeding. The doctor has ced you on fluids


    and progesterone, so you¡¯ll have to be on bedrest for now and follow everything that the doctor tells


    you to in order to prevent a miscarriage.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Selena felt her heart twist in panic. ¡°Will the baby be alright? I must have


    overexerted myself since I¡¯ve lost quite a bit of blood.¡±


    It was not the first time that she was pregnant. She knew that bleeding during the early stages of


    pregnancy could indicate something serious¡ªlike a miscarriage.


    ¡°You have to trust that the doctor will do everything he can to help you keep this baby, but you must


    keep your spirits up as well. Most of the time, bleeding during pregnancy isn¡¯t a serious issue. I¡¯ve seen


    patients who have had signs of bleeding and were put on bedrest throughout their entire pregnancy,


    but they¡¯ve managed to carry their babies to full term at the end. Our biggest concern now is that your


    emotions are not stable, which is not good for you or the baby.¡±


    It was only after hearing the nurse¡¯s words of sce that Selena slowly sighed in relief. ¡°You¡¯ll need to


    keep your spirits up and eat your meals on time. Worrying won¡¯t do you any good at this point, alright?¡±


    Selena nodded in silence; she was no longer as frantic as she had been moments ago.


    As soon as the nurse had finished speaking, a flurry of children¡¯s voices drifted into the room while


    crying, ¡°Mommy!¡± Selena turned to look at the doorway and saw that Jason was entering with three


    children in tow.


    Juniper was the first one to dash to the bed. She gingerly sped Selena¡¯s hand in hers as she asked,


    ¡°Mommy, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Mommy¡¯s fine and so is the baby,¡± Selena softly replied.


    ¡°I brought them here after they demanded to see you. They were really worried,¡± Jason slowly


    exined with his brows drawn into a line. He looked like he was more anxious for her than the


    children.


    He thought about how scary it was for Selena. He wondered whether all this would have happened if


    he had stayed for just a while longer. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m fine now.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. We¡¯re family, after all.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, what happened to the others who were hospitalized with me? Are they alright?¡±


    Selena had fainted at the time of the incident and was clueless as to the events that followed.


    ¡°Dous is fine. The gunshot wound was on his back, so it wasn¡¯t fatal. However, the guy in the next


    room, Yoel¡­¡± Jason trailed off, looking somber as he shook his head. ¡°His throat was cut and he lost


    far too much blood.¡±


    When she heard those words, she found herself thinking, That ring is so much more powerful than I


    expected. She didn¡¯t think that the ring Pierre had given her as a birthday gift could save her and the


    baby. He might be gone, but he¡¯s been watching us from above all along.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on it anymore. I¡¯ve asked the doctor and he said that you need to be put on bedrest for the


    time being while they work on preventing you from losing the baby. The baby should be fine.¡±


    ¡°Would you mind looking after the kids for me until I¡¯ve recovered?¡±


    ¡°Of course I wouldn¡¯t.¡± Given the astonishing amount of noise that the three pint-sized children were


    capable of making, Jason stopped bringing them to the hospital after that day. Besides, Selena needed


    to have some peace and quiet while she recuperated.


    She was exhausted from having to endure the side effects of pregnancy while managing the affairs of


    twopanies¡ªit had been her life since Pierre¡¯s incident.


    With that in mind, Selena patted her belly as she murmured, ¡°You have to stay strong, baby. Now that


    Daddy is watching the both of us from above, we¡¯re going to be safe and sound.¡±


    She was hospitalized for a week and it was hard for her toy on the bed without moving for seven


    consecutive days. She spent all that time fretting over the baby¡¯s safety and giving herself countless


    pep talks to boost her own morale.


    Thankfully, the bleeding had stopped and the baby¡¯s condition was stable. Following a thorough check-


    up, the doctor discharged Selena from the hospital.


    However, she had only been discharged for three days when she received shocking news¡ªthe entire


    Zephyr Organization had crumbled and ceased to exist.


    Even as she watched the news with her own eyes, she still could not believe it.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 811

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 811


    Chapter 811 Bad News


    As soon as Selena saw the news, she called Jude, but none of the many calls she made was


    connected. She began to frantically pace around her room.


    How could this be? How could an organization as strong as Zephyr Organization be eradicated


    overnight? It was in Zephyr Organization that Selena had found a sense of belonging and they were


    the reason why she had been able to stay alive.


    Nheless, she knew that it would only be a matter of time before the organization crumbled, seeing


    as they were always in conflict with Pierre. However, even with that premonition, she still couldn¡¯t quite


    come to terms with the fact that the organization had perished.


    She had friends who fought alongside her in the organization. She thought about Hades, who had


    saved her life once, and more importantly, Jude.


    Jude was pregnant and given how she was always with Satan, there was no telling whether she was


    on location when the organization was eradicated. Selena felt her heart clench at that thought.


    Suddenly, a sharp pain shot through her abdomen and she hurriedly sat down. Upon seeing that,


    Jason clucked in worry, ¡°Selena, you¡¯ve only just returned from the hospital after preventing a


    miscarriage! Have you forgotten what the doctor said?¡±


    Juniper, on the other hand, took note of the situation and chimed, ¡°Uncle Jason¡¯s right, Mommy. You


    shouldn¡¯t be walking around like this¡ªit¡¯ll hurt the baby.¡±


    With that, the little girl hastily took Selena¡¯s pulse with a somber face as she dered, ¡°You¡¯re all


    flustered, Mommy. You should stop thinking about all the nonsense because the only important mission


    you have right now is to bring the baby into the world.¡±


    ¡°Good girl, Juniper,¡± Selena responded, not knowing how she was supposed to break the news to


    Juniper. She didn¡¯t want to let Juniper know that Jude was in trouble. ¡°I know you¡¯re right. I¡¯m going to


    get some rest now.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Selena turned to give Jason a meaningful look before she made her way upstairs. After a while, he


    quietly entered her room.


    ¡°Jason, have you heard about what happened to Zephyr Organization? What in the world is going on?


    They might have been based in Springvale all this time, but they are essentially a borderless


    organization. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard about them.¡±


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I heard the news. Apparently the Astorian army had wiped out the entire organization, leaving no


    survivors behind.¡±


    It was as if Selena¡¯s heart stopped beating when she heard Jason¡¯s reply. He paused for a moment


    before he asked, ¡°Why are you so concerned about this organization? They¡¯ve killed countless people


    over the years and they were dealing in advanced weaponry as well. A lot of countries had a bone to


    pick with them.¡±


    She sat on the bed and exined gravely, ¡°I was once in the Zephyr Organization. Without them, I


    probably would have ended up dead somewhere.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Jason shot her an astonished look. He knew Selena was an extraordinary person,


    but he didn¡¯t think that she had once been part of the formidable Zephyr Organization.


    Selena went on to borate, ¡°My best friend should have been there when the attack happened and I


    don¡¯t even know if she survived. Jason, you know I can¡¯t do much in this state. Would you help me to


    look into this incident and see whether there are any survivors?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to look into this, so don¡¯t worry. In the meantime, you need to focus on


    keeping the baby safe.¡±


    She nodded, but how could she not worry? Her best friend had probably been caught and lost her life


    in the melee!


    After her conversation with Jason, Selena anxiously waited for the results. However, all that the person


    Jason had hired to look into the attack managed to discover was that the Astorian army had ambushed


    Zephyr Organization while thetter was carrying out an arms deal, thereafter entirely wiping them out


    and leaving no survivors.


    Jason had even visited the castle that Selena mentioned, but he found that it waspletely


    abandoned. It was said that the servants in the castle were still around after the attack, but when their


    masters never returned, they took whatever valuables they could carry and ran away.


    After word got out that the castle was abandoned, trespassers began to break in and looted the ce,


    leaving nothing conspicuously valuable behind.


    The only thing he brought back from his expedition at the castle was a folder, which he handed over to


    her, saying, ¡°I thought you might recognize this.¡±


    Selena opened the folder and nced at the contents. Then, she immediately burst into tears.


    Hugging the folder close to her chest, she started to howl in desperation, ¡°Jude, why did this happen?


    How could this be?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 812

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 812


    Chapter 812 A Premonition


    Inside the folder were receipts from Jude¡¯s prenatal check-up sessions, but perhaps the most important


    document of all was the sonogram.


    As tears swam in her eyes, Selena remembered how Jude had insisted on keeping the sonogram in


    safe custody, so that Jude could show it to her child one day. The situation had to have been dire to


    make her leave something as precious as this behind. Looks like there isn¡¯t much hope left¡­


    ¡°Jude¡­¡± Selena howled as the tears streamed down her face with fury. Jason had been hesitant to


    show her the documents after he found them at the castle. After having pondered on this for a long


    time, he decided to tell her the truth, knowing that she would only cling onto paranoia and false hope if


    he didn¡¯t.


    He wasn¡¯t sure if words were enough to offer her sce, but he gently rubbed her back as he said, ¡°It¡¯s


    better for you to ept this now than to hope for her resurrection.¡±


    Selena shook her head as she sobbed, ¡°Do you know what it feels like to lose the people who are most


    important to you? I used to think that Pierre and Jude were the greatest blessings of my life; they were


    practically my whole world. However, Pierre¡¯s gone, and now I¡¯ve lost Jude. I have no one else.¡±


    He carefully pulled her into his embrace. As it turned out, the Murray Family meant nothing to her at all.


    Nheless, he cajoled patiently, ¡°Don¡¯t be upset, Selena. You still have us. There¡¯s still your


    grandparents, your uncle and aunt, and most importantly, you still have your children. Don¡¯t forget, the


    baby¡¯s on the way as well.¡±


    Selena sobbed hysterically as her fingers fluttered over her stomach. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for them, I probably


    would have given up much sooner.¡±


    Then, she shakily rose to her feet and began to shuffle into the bedroom.


    Jason stared after her with a worried look in his eyes, feeling powerless at the fact that he didn¡¯t know


    what he could do to make things better for her.


    After a week of grieving, Selena finally pulled herself together. Regardless of what had happened, she


    still had to focus on having a healthy pregnancy to bring the baby into the world.


    Her bump was growing with each passing day, but with her bird-like appetite, it wasn¡¯t until she was in


    her fifth month of pregnancy that she started to look the part of a gestating woman. That being said, it


    was still hard to tell that she was with child whenever she wore loose clothing.


    Selena arrived at her fifth month prenatal check-up with Jason. He was worried for her and did not want


    her to be alone. As such, he stayed by her side while the doctor proceeded with the assessment.


    ¡°The baby is healthy, Mrs. Fowler, and everything else is looking good as well. Be sure to stick to a


    in and nutritious diet,¡± the doctor advised gently.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re slightly underweight at this stage of the pregnancy, Mrs. Fowler. You may have to consume


    extra nutrients. Other than that, you should always try to keep your spirits up,¡± the doctor added,


    bearing in mind the fact that Selena had lost her husband.


    ¡°Alright, I will.¡±


    The doctor would tell her the same thing at the end of every check-up, but it seemed as if she was just


    as slender as before and she always looked so intive.


    On their way back from the hospital, Selena was quiet as she leaned into the backseat with Jason next


    to her. The both of them were beginning to search for new conversational topics after all the time spent


    in each other¡¯spany.


    ¡°Oh,¡± she gasped slightly.


    An rmed Jason asked frantically, ¡°What is it? Are you unwell?¡±


    ¡°The baby kicked me,¡± she answered. She lowered her head as she smiled and murmured at her


    growing belly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby? Are you hungry again? Mommy¡¯s going home soon, so you¡¯ll be


    fed in no time. Be a good baby now.¡±


    He pursed his lips with a smile. ¡°It looks like this kid¡¯s going to be a handful.¡±


    ¡°Tell me about it. Even the triplets were far more settled than this baby is.¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She was finally cheering up after feeling the subtle fetal movements in the days that followed. However,


    for some reason, she couldn¡¯t help but feel that something was about to happen. Her instincts were


    telling her the same thing and she couldn¡¯t discount all the strange dreams she recently had either.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 813

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 813


    Chapter 813 Is This an Illusion?


    There was a torrential downpour that day, whichsted throughout the night to the apaniment of


    angry thunder and violent streaks of lightning. When morning finally rolled around, one could feel the


    biting chill in the air outside that the storm had left in its wake.


    Autumn seemed to have snuck up on Selena and took her by surprise, although she was already


    wrapped up in thickyers to keep herself warm.


    She thought about thest Spring Festival when Pierre had left abruptly for a mission, rendering the


    family missing out on the chance to spend the holiday together. She could still remember this memory


    like it happened yesterday.


    We never had the chance to celebrate the Spring Festival together as a family, she thought wistfully.


    With a sigh, she sat down on the wicket chair and absentmindedly rubbed gentle circles on her bump.


    The three musketeers had tumbled out of the house earlier that morning so that they could build


    snowmen and now, they were running around in the snow while shrieking withughter.


    They appeared to have hit the growth spurt and she hadn¡¯t even noticed the inches that were added to


    their heights. Juniper would still drop by Andy¡¯s ce every week and her medical skills were getting


    more refined with each visit. Meanwhile, Joaquin continued with his hacking lessons with Gavin. Even


    though Gavin would leave for trips every now and then before returning dayster, both he and Joaquin


    were getting along well.


    On the other hand, Jameson took to breakdancing much like how fish took to water. He could now


    perform an entire dance segment on his own and the coach had praised him on his innate talent.


    Apparently, he was able to learn the steps at a much quicker pace than the other children, but his


    interests did not stop at dancing¡ªhe was learning guitar and drumming, along with plenty of other


    sses.


    It was as if their family was starting to move on from their grief.


    However, Selena knew that she had not been truly happy since the day Pierre left.


    When a figure manifested at the doorway, the children were the first to freeze in ce.


    She was ncing down at her phone when she noticed that the kids had gone quiet. Looking up with


    curiosity, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    That was when her eyes fell upon the figure at the door.


    He stood in the white flurry of the snow, his height still towering and his face still as handsome as ever.


    Selena slowly rose from her seat and for a moment, she wondered whether she was hallucinating.


    It was not a surprise that Juniper was the first one to snap out of her reverie. ¡°Daddy? Is that you?¡±


    Without saying a word, Pierre squatted and spread his arms open. Upon seeing this, she sprinted


    across the snow and threw herself into his embrace.


    She reached up and brushed her fingers over his face, nose, ears, and the scruff that had spread over


    his lower jaw. Then, she turned and shouted at Selena excitedly, ¡°Mommy, look! It¡¯s Daddy! It¡¯s Daddy!


    He¡¯s still alive! It¡¯s really Daddy!¡±


    Tears brimmed in Selena¡¯s eyes as she gazed at the scene before her while she stood frozen in ce.


    She was terrified that whatever she saw could have been an illusion.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Meanwhile, Pierre was approaching her with Juniper in his arms. ¡°Did you miss me?¡± he asked his


    daughter.


    ¡°I did! I really, really missed you! They told me you were dead, Daddy. How did youe back to life?


    Don¡¯t people have to go through a tunnel to some other world after they¡¯re dead? I didn¡¯t know you


    coulde back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not dead. I came back because I couldn¡¯t bear the thought of being away from all of you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡± Juniper cheered.


    While the father and daughter were sharing this warm exchange, the tears finally spilled down Selena¡¯s


    cheeks as she knew that this was no illusion. However, just as Pierre was about toe to a stop in


    front of her, she hastily turned away and bolted up the stairs to her room.


    She didn¡¯t know how she was supposed to digest the sudden twist of events. There was a time when


    she had suspected that he could be alive, but it was quickly negated when she saw the hard proof


    beingid out before her. As a result, she could do nothing but wallow in grief.


    Pierre, on the other hand, watched idly as Selena ran up the stairs. He knew how tough things had


    been for her thesest couple of months and he saw how much her bump had grown.


    ¡°Juniper, why don¡¯t you go and y with your brothers for a bit? I¡¯ll go and check on Mommy,¡± he


    suggested.


    ¡°Okay! By the way, things have been hard for Mommy ever since she had the baby, so you should


    make it up to her, Daddy.¡±


    ¡°I will,¡± he promised before he hurried up the stairs. He marched down the hallway to the bedroom and


    stood outside the door for what felt like a long moment, but he just couldn¡¯t bring himself to open the


    door.


    How should I exin this to her? What am I supposed to say first? Pierre hesitated and he lifted his


    head as he reached out to knock on the door. Wait¡ªwhy should I knock when this is my bedroom in


    the first ce?


    Suddenly, the door opened.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 814

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 814


    Chapter 814 A Debt That Lasts Forever


    Pierre jumped in shock, and so did Selena. Both of them were stunned as they gazed into each other¡¯s


    eyes, and at that moment, they weren¡¯t sure how they were supposed to react.


    Selena was the first to look away. She spun on her heels and retreated back into the bedroom while


    Pierre trailed after her. He continued to follow her as she paced restlessly around the room and he did


    not relent even as she went into the bathroom, followed by the walk-in wardrobe.


    He didn¡¯t know what he should say to her. Even though he had mentally rehearsed the phrase ¡®I¡¯m


    home¡¯ numerous times on his way back here, the words seemed to have escaped him the moment he


    saw her.


    At the end of the day, silence lingered between them like a heavy, imprable cloak.


    The family had dinner together that evening, but where the three children were ecstatic over Pierre¡¯s


    surprise return, Jason was astounded. Nheless, he wore a calm front for the sake of the kids and


    said nothing about this twist of events.


    Juniper was the most excited of the three and she clung onto Pierre wherever he went. She also


    insisted that he read her a bedtime story that night itself and it took quite a bit of cajoling on his part to


    finally get her to sleep.


    At that moment, she mumbled groggily, ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re not going away again, are you?¡±


    Upon hearing this, he leaned forward to ce a gentle kiss on her forehead and his voice was assuring


    as he answered, ¡°Sleep well, Juniper. I won¡¯t leave you ever again.¡±


    Her sleepy little face lit up with a smile, and she drifted off into dreand.


    Pierre had only just left her room when he was confronted by Jason at the doorway. ¡°Let¡¯s talk,¡± the


    latter said stoically.


    They made their way over to the balcony. Pierre had kept tabs on the household during his absence


    and he knew that Jason had been helping Selena all this while.


    ¡°Thank¡ª¡± His expression of gratitude was abruptly interrupted when Jason spun and punched him on


    the face.


    Pierre staggered backward,pletely caught off guard by the hard punch, and a coppery taste filled


    his mouth almost instantly.


    ¡°Do you know how hard things have been for her? Why would you lie to her like this?¡± Jason


    demanded, seething as he glowered at the other man. He was puzzled as to why Pierre had faked his


    own death and put Selena through the darkest time of her life.


    In outrage, he added, ¡°Do you know what she¡¯s been through? She¡¯s pregnant, but instead of taking


    care of herself, she¡¯s been taking care of yourpany. She¡¯s had to deal with all the shareholders


    who have given her a hard time while running thepany for you. She was even caught up in a


    dangerous situation and almost lost the baby because of it! She was devastated when her best friend


    died, but you weren¡¯t there for her. If you weren¡¯t there for her when she needed you the most, then


    what the hell are you doing back here now? Have you forgotten how you swore to my grandfather that


    you would take care of Selena?¡±


    Pierre reached up with his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his lips. He could still


    remember how he had been in Yucaria when Jerry called him into his study. He swore on his life there


    and in front of Jerry that he would never let Selena suffer even the slightest of hardship. However, as


    things were, it seemed like he had be the root of all her hardship.


    After Jason¡¯s angry outburst, Pierre was left momentarily speechless. ¡°I¡¯ll make it up to her,¡± he


    promisedmely after a pause, though he knew nothing he did could ever be enough to make it up to


    Selena.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Make it up to her? And how are you nning to do that? Are you going to be able to make up for the


    hell she¡¯s been through for thest couple of months?¡±


    No, I can never make it up to her¡­


    The thought felt heavy in Pierre¡¯s head as he stood there in silence.


    Jason heaved a sigh of resignation. He was aware of how much Selena loved Pierre, and he couldn¡¯t


    very well ask them to divorce now that she was with child. It¡¯s a good thing he came back.


    ¡°That¡¯s all I¡¯m going to say for tonight. Remember, Pierre, you owe her for all the things you put her


    through and it¡¯ll take forever for you to pay that debt off!¡± With that, Jason turned on his heels and left.


    Pierre, on the other hand, lingered on the balcony for a long time and he didn¡¯t retreat to the bedroom


    until after he had smoked a cigarette.


    However, as he turned the doorknob, he realized that Selena had locked him out of the bedroom.


    She was making it clear that she had no intention of letting him in anytime soon.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 815

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 815


    Chapter 815 Are You Splitting Up?


    With a heavy sigh, he let his hand fall away from the doorknob and proceeded to the guest room. On


    the other side of the door, sleep had evaded Selena as shey staring at the ceiling.


    How could she sleep now after all that had happened? She wasn¡¯t sure why she had locked the door in


    the first ce. It¡¯s probably because I don¡¯t know how I¡¯m supposed to face a person who hase


    back to life. The final piece to the puzzle had fallen into ce the moment she saw Pierre standing in


    front of her earlier that day.


    On the presumption that her guess was correct, Pierre had faked his own death so that Zephyr


    Organization would let their guard down and when they did, he dealt them a final, deadly blow.


    While the strategy was a good one, she had ended up as coteral damage. She couldn¡¯t help but


    me him for not telling her about his ns beforehand¡ªif he had done so, she would have put up an


    act alongside him. So, why didn¡¯t he tell me anything at all? Was he worried that I might warn Jude of


    his ns? Or, did he think I wouldn¡¯t be able to pull off the act?


    Selena wondered how the trust between them could be so fragile despite all the years they had spent


    together as husband and wife. As the thoughts mored in her headspace, warm tears began to spill


    down her face.


    Meanwhile, Pierre¡¯s return had sent ripples across the entire Fowler Family as everyone rejoiced. They


    might not have grasped all the facts of his supposed death and the subsequent resurrection, but they


    were happy enough to let those questions slide.


    Soon, the Fowler Family was starting to regain its former liveliness. However, Selena went on to give


    Pierre the cold shoulder and she refused to let him sleep in the bedroom. Eventually, the interaction


    between them dwindled into nothing.


    On one particr evening, she was looking after the kids in the yroom when Juniper suddenly


    tugged on her shirt, asking, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t you love Daddy anymore?¡±


    Taken aback by the question, Selena froze for a moment before gently patting Juniper on the head. ¡°Of


    course I do. Why would you ask such a thing?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well, if you still love Daddy, why won¡¯t you let him sleep in the same room with you? Our ssmate,


    Molly¡¯s parents were sleeping in different rooms and they ended up getting a divorce.¡± Juniper pouted


    before she stared at Selena as she asked, ¡°You¡¯re not going to split up with Daddy, are you?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not, you silly little thing. I won¡¯t split up with Daddy. I¡¯ve been feeling sick recently and I


    made Daddy sleep in the guest room so that he wouldn¡¯t disturb me while I sleep.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re sick, shouldn¡¯t Daddy be sleeping with you? He could take care of you if something happens


    to you during the night.¡± Juniper was now clutching her mother¡¯s arm and gently swayed it as she


    pleaded, ¡°Mommy, please stop being mad at Daddy and let him go back to the bedroom.¡±


    It was only then that Selena knew how she had overlooked her children¡¯s feelings. They were sensitive


    little creatures, after all, and seeing their parents sleep in separate rooms would undoubtedly make


    them worry.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let hime back to the room tonight.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! That means you and Daddy won¡¯t be


    splitting up!¡±


    She smiled at how relieved Juniper was, but when night came and it was time for bed, the hesitation


    started to kick in. After pondering on her options, Selena finally marched down to the guest room and


    awkwardly knocked on the door, saying softly, ¡°Come back to the bedroom.¡±


    The invitation was a straightforward one and without sparing Pierre another look, she turned to walk in


    the same way she came from.


    On the other hand, Pierre wasted no time and practically barreled into the bedroom. He watched as


    Selena bent over toy out his nket before he quickly stepped in to say, ¡°Let me do it!¡±


    She did not turn down his offer and while he made his side of the bed, she burrowed under the covers.


    Hey down after straightening the bed, and upon seeing that she had her back turned to him, he


    reached out before drawing back his hand. This went on for quite a while until he heard her steady


    breathing, and only then did he stop in his attempts to break the ice between them. I should let her


    sleep, he thought ruefully.


    They might be sleeping in the same room and on the same bed, but neither one of them spoke to the


    other. There were a couple of times when Pierre tried to start a conversation with Selena, but the words


    fell from his tongue whenever he saw the icy look on her face.


    Nheless, he shadowed her everywhere she went, only to be frustrated when he realized that


    he could not help her with anything at all. However, that had been the case until today¡­

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 816

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 816


    Chapter 816 This Is the Fourth Time


    Selena woke up that morning and instantly felt something viscous that seemed to have pooled beneath


    the lower half of her body. Lifting the covers, she was greeted by traces of blood on the sheets.


    As he was shocked by that sight, Pierre demanded, ¡°What happened? Why are you bleeding?¡± Her


    calm and collected demeanor was a stark contrast to his flustered one as she said, ¡°We need to get to


    the hospital.¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    He immediately carried her in his arms. This was the first time they had any physical contact since his


    return and he found that she was still as light as a feather despite her growing bump. In fact, she might


    even be lighter than she had been before he left and he felt his heart twist at this realization.


    Jason arrived at the hospital soon after Selena had been admitted. She was being wheeled into the


    emergency room and Pierre stood helplessly outside the doors. Jason came over and patted him on


    the shoulder before he said grimly, ¡°This is the fourth time it¡¯s happened.¡± Pierre turned to look at the


    other man quizzically.


    ¡°Ever since she nearly miscarried the baby, she¡¯s been experiencing asional bleeding. This is the


    fourth time she¡¯s been admitted to the hospital to stabilize the pregnancy; the doctor said they would do


    their best to prevent a miscarriage, but they can only leave the rest up to fate.¡±


    Jason sat down on the bench outside the emergency room with a grave look on his face. He recalled


    how Jude¡¯s death had happened immediately after the doctor¡¯s prior attempt to stabilize Selena¡¯s


    pregnancy. Selena was so devastated that she bled once more, which caused her to spend another


    week in the hospital and was put on bedrest while taking in fluids and injections necessary to keep the


    baby.


    Now that he counted, it was the fourth time that she was forced to undergo the same treatment. At the


    thought of that, Jason recounted intively, ¡°She has had 28 injections and 69 blood transfusions


    during the course of this pregnancy, not to mention all the medication she¡¯s been prescribed. Juniper


    has even tried acupuncture on her and it has admittedly shown results. The gap between her bleeding


    this time and thest is significantly wider.¡±


    Pierre felt his throat tighten when he heard what Jason had said.


    He knew how terrified Selena was of needles and she was never able to keep from squirming


    whenever she saw Juniper perform an acupuncture. Who knows what she¡¯s been through just to keep


    the baby? He could only imagine the fear that seized her when shey alone on the hospital bed.


    Pierre was beginning to understand why Selena was so calm when she decided toe to the


    hospital. It was because she was already used to making such trips.


    She was already used to the fear.


    Not long after, the doctor came out of the emergency room and announced, ¡°We¡¯ve stopped the


    bleeding, but I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll have to go through the same treatment again and be put on bedrest while


    we work on preventing a miscarriage.¡±


    Following the doctor¡¯s instruction, Selena was wheeled into the ward and Jason quietly excused


    himself so that he could give the couple the privacy to talk things out.


    Shey silently in bed as she stared impassively at the ceiling.


    Pierre, on the other hand, was seated on the chair next to her bed and he carefully reached out to


    sp her hand as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Selena. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    After he continuously mumbled those words until his voice grew thick with regret, the tears that


    threatened to overwhelm finally did so.


    He should have apologized and exined everything to her, but he didn¡¯t and he could only me


    himself for putting the woman he loved through hell.


    Meanwhile, Selena blinked and allowed the tears to stream down her face. He looked up and brushed


    away the tears with his thumb before he murmured, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Selena. I¡¯m sorry. This is all my fault.¡±


    With that, Pierre brought her hand up to his lips and kissed the back of her hand.


    After a long pause, she finally spoke, ¡°Did you know this was going to happen when you left home?¡±


    Selena thought about how strange things had been preceding his abrupt departure and while she


    couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on it, she still felt as though something was off about the whole thing.


    ¡°Yes. When the organization called me away on the mission, they told me all about the n. I didn¡¯t


    agree with them at first.¡± He remembered how helpless and frustrated he had felt.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me anything?¡± Then, as soon as she asked the question, she broke out in a broken


    and bitterugh. ¡°I know¡ªit¡¯s top secret.¡±


    ¡°No, believe me¡ªI wanted to tell you. However¡­ The organization was right when they said that the


    others wouldn¡¯t be convinced of my death unless you were.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 817

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 817


    Chapter 817 I¡¯m Retired


    Upon hearing those words, Selena felt as if someone had stabbed her in the heart. As it turned out,


    exploiting her had been the most important part of the organization¡¯s n.


    ¡°There were a lot of things that didn¡¯t go ording to our n¡ªyour pregnancy, for one, was


    something we never expected to happen. The organization told me about it at the first instance and we


    considered aborting the n altogether, but we knew that we could never reinstate it after having


    carried out the first part of it. I thought I was capable of wiping out the entire Zephyr Organization, but


    that took much longer than I expected.¡±


    Pierre paused for a moment before he added, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to spend the rest of your life in fear; you


    never could sleep peacefully whenever I left home. I wanted to put an end to this once and for all. The


    only way for me to do that was to eradicate them for good, so I carried on with the n.¡±


    Despite his exnation, all Selena heard was that he had chosen to continue with the n even while


    he knew she was pregnant. It was a bitter pill to swallow and she began to question the weight she


    held in his heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Selena. I¡¯m really sorry about all of this.¡± He could think of nothing else to say except to


    apologize profusely; any other promises or oaths seemed meaningless at this point.


    The tears spilled down Selena¡¯s cheeks. She could understand the position Pierre had been in and she


    knew that it would be like this since the day she married him. His love for his country would always


    come first and while she had epted it as the truth, it didn¡¯t make her feel any less resentful.


    She could barely describe the anguish that tore through her.


    ¡°Stop crying. This is all my fault. I¡¯m the one who hasn¡¯t done right by you or the children.¡±


    Selena¡¯s eyes were red and the usation in them was clear as she stared at Pierre. ¡°So, you gave


    me that ring with the knowledge that Yoel would show up, didn¡¯t you? You wanted me to kill him.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No!¡± he quickly countered. ¡°I had a feeling you might be in danger. I gave you that ring so that you


    could defend yourself when the time came. I initially hoped to surprise you with a birthday gift where


    the ring was handmade by me. It really was meant to be a birthday gift for you. Even if none of this had


    happened, I would still have given it to you.¡±


    Upon hearing Pierre¡¯s words, Selena felt better and her expression softened ever so slightly.


    ¡°That being said, the incident with Yoel was unexpected. I didn¡¯t think he would be that prepared. He


    founded his own organization with his reputation beginning to overtake Zephyr Organization, which


    meant he had be a very real threat. I assumed that he would stop going after Fowler Corporation


    once he had his own organization, but he returned anyway. The deployment was made as soon as I


    learned of his return and keeping you safe was the top priority of the mission.¡±


    Selena sniffed before she asked hesitantly, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since the incident blew over, though. Why


    are you only back now?¡±


    She had learned of Zephyr Organization¡¯s downfall a month ago, which should have been the end of


    things. It didn¡¯t make sense that Pierre didn¡¯t return home immediately after that.


    ¡°There were a couple of things I needed to take care of before I coulde back.¡±


    She pouted. Looks like everything else is more important than I am.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Selena. I promise I won¡¯t ever leave you like that again,¡± he promised, gazing upon her


    sentimentally.


    Selena gaped. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious; I¡¯ve retired.¡±


    The word ¡®retired¡¯ seemed to linger in the air and Selena was so shocked to hear this that she was at a


    loss for words. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s retired. I can¡¯t believe he chose to retire at his prime!


    She was in disbelief. He had left the industry where his loyalty and passion had rested.


    ¡°Why? Why did you retire?¡±


    Pierre pursed his lips and gave her an indulgent smile. ¡°Retirement isn¡¯t all that bad. I get to spend time


    with you and the kids. I owe you this much, Selena, and I¡¯ll spend the rest of my life making it up to


    you.¡±


    Selena could feel the knot in her stomach loosening as she found sce in his assurance. Now that he


    had retired, there was nothing else left for her to say.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 818

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 818


    Chapter 818 I Don¡¯t Want You Peeping at Me


    The news of Pierre¡¯s retirement offered Selena the sce she had been seeking, and that rendered


    her tantrum pointless. A weekter, she was discharged from the hospital, and life seemed to have


    gone back to normal.


    It was a quiet night when Pierre pressed his right ear against Selena¡¯s baby bump, waiting patiently for


    even the slightest of fetal movement. However, the baby was adamant about staying still. Growing tired


    of being in that position, Pierre finally sat up and gave up on the waiting. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the baby?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with the baby. Maybe he just doesn¡¯t like you,¡± Selena teased, then quirked her


    lips in amusement.


    The three musketeers had also taken a liking to listening for fetal movements. Jameson, for one, had


    dashed over to Selena and was gently caressing the baby bump while saying, ¡°Hello, baby. It¡¯s Jamie


    here. Did you miss me?¡±


    The baby quickened, and the movement could be seen beneath the skin of Selena¡¯s belly. Delighted,


    Jameson let out augh as he eximed, ¡°The baby misses me! The baby misses me!¡±


    Juniper, on the other hand, whispered, ¡°Baby, it¡¯s me, your sister. I promise we¡¯ll have a lot of fun


    together when youe out.¡±


    The baby moved as soon as she was done speaking, and she squealed happily. ¡°It moved! It moved!


    The baby heard what I said!¡±


    Then, it was finally Joaquin¡¯s turn, and he was gazing at the baby bump intently as he said in a tender


    voice, ¡°Baby, it¡¯s me, your big brother.¡±


    Once again, the baby responded with subtle movement. At this point, Pierre began to despair.


    Selena was quick tofort him when she saw how crestfallen he looked. ¡°Maybe the baby¡¯s not


    moving because it¡¯s not used to hearing your voice. I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t be scared anymore after a


    couple of days.¡±


    Now that Pierre was back, the mission of tucking the kids into bed at night fell upon his shoulders, but


    while he treated Juniper like a princess, he terrorized her brothers.


    It was only after he had managed to get Juniper to fall asleep that he retreated into the bedroom,


    whereupon he saw Selena getting ready for bed.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You should take a shower,¡± she said when she met his gaze. ¡°You should sleep; you don¡¯t have to wait


    for me,¡± he replied easily as he headed into the bathroom.


    She was about to lie down when she saw that she had put his towel out, and he hadn¡¯t brought it into


    the bathroom with him. As such, she got out of the bed to pass him the towel.


    ¡°Pierre, you forgot your towel,¡± she called as she opened the door to the bathroom. At that moment, the


    shower curtain was drawn closed with a loud swoosh, making her jump at the doorway.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked incredulously. After all these years of being husband and wife, she


    could barely count the times they had seen each other¡¯s bodies. There was no need for him to be so


    prudish now.


    Besides, he had never been the sort to turn his back on her whenever he showered. On the contrary,


    he wasfortable enough in his own skin to walk around the room with nothing but a towel slung over


    his hips.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you peeping at me,¡± he teased from behind the curtain. She scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself!


    As if I would ever peep at you. Here¡¯s your towel.¡±


    His hand shot out from the corner of the shower curtain and took the towel from her. She opened her


    mouth as though to say something but then thought better of it and decidedly left the bathroom instead.


    Upon returning to the bedroom, she sat on the bed, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel as if something was


    off.


    When he finally emerged from the bathroom, she saw that he was dressed neatly in his pajamas.


    ¡°You ought to be sleeping by now,¡± he said gently, burrowing into bed after drying his hair. He carefully


    pulled her into his arms and murmured, ¡°I¡¯ll hold you while you sleep.¡±


    ¡°Pierre, are you hiding something from me?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± he admitted, reaching up to pinch the tip of her nose affectionately. Her eyes widened as she


    stared at him in disbelief. ¡°Well, what is it?¡±


    He sputtered at the sight of her bewildered expression. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d take it so seriously!¡± ¡°This


    isn¡¯t funny. Are you, or are you not hiding something from me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. I just don¡¯t want you to get your hopes up, so you¡¯ll have to give me a bit of time before I


    can tell you about it.¡±


    Her mind clicked when she heard this. If he faked his own death, then the whole thing with Zephyr


    Organization might be staged, too. ¡°Is this about Jude?¡±


    He nodded, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you once the news has been confirmed. Now, go to sleep.¡± She was so


    overwhelmed by this that tears sprang to her eyes. Then, leaning close to his left ear, she murmured, ¡°I


    love you so much.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 819

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 819


    Chapter 819 A Beauty Like You


    Pierre went still upon hearing this. ¡°The appointment for the 4D ultrasound scan is tomorrow. We


    should go together as a family.¡± With that, Selena nuzzled into his embrace and drifted off into an easy


    sleep.


    The following morning, Pierre arranged for a scrumptious breakfast spread. Selena had only just woken


    up and made her way downstairs when he beckoned her over to the dining table. She shot him a


    quizzical look, to which he responded with, ¡°I¡¯ll be going to thepany today, Selena. It¡¯s about time I


    let them know that I¡¯m still alive and kicking.¡±


    Upon hearing this, she stiffened. He grew worried when he saw the odd look on her face. ¡°What is it?


    What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you about the prenatal check-up today? Moreover, today is the day for the


    very important 4D ultrasound scan.¡±


    His face fell when he heard this. ¡°Oh, I¡­ I must have forgotten about it. I swear, my memory¡¯s getting


    worse. I¡¯ll go with you for the appointment.¡±


    ¡°Fine,¡± she answered with a stony expression.


    Pierre might be a lot of things, but he was not a forgetful man. He had also been the one who promised


    to go along with her for all the scheduled prenatal check-ups, so it was unlikely that he would forget


    something as important as a 4D ultrasound scan.


    She found that his behavior had only grown more erratic since the day of his return.


    She remembered asking him a serious question the night before, but he had distracted her with the


    topic of Jude, and she was so over the moon that she forgot to ask him about anything else.


    Now that I think about it, he was probably doing it on purpose! He deliberately changed the subject!


    At the thought of this, she grabbed his hand and pleaded, ¡°Pierre, if there¡¯s anything going on with you,


    promise me you¡¯ll tell me about it. I can¡¯t stand living every day of my life in fear and panic.¡±


    She was even beginning to question the truth of his retirement. He could have spun her the story in the


    interest of an even more important mission.


    Presently, he patted her hand assuringly as he said, ¡°All you have to do is focus on the baby. You won¡¯t


    have to live in fear anymore. I¡¯m retired now, remember? I won¡¯t ever have to leave you again.¡±


    ¡°Tell me the truth, Pierre. Are you really retired?¡±


    He shed her a smile and pinched her nose affectionately. ¡°I¡¯m really retired. I swear I¡¯m telling you


    the truth. Would you like to see the retirement scheme they gave me? Maybe then you¡¯ll believe me.¡±


    She buried her face in his shoulder, choosing to believe him. Nheless, she couldn¡¯t help being


    skeptical over a lot of things, and her distrust probably had something to do with the aftermath of his


    staged death.


    Upon their arrival at the hospitalter that day, they went into the ultrasound room together.


    The doctor was moving the transducer over her baby bump while gesturing at the monitor with his free


    hand, saying, ¡°See, that¡¯s the baby¡¯s little fist; this is the spine; this is the little feet; and this is the


    baby¡¯s pretty little face.¡±


    Pierre broke into a smile at the image disyed on the monitor, and so did Selena. ¡°Now, let¡¯s hear the


    baby¡¯s heartbeat, shall we?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Soon, the strong and steady clopping of the baby¡¯s heartbeat was projected from the machine. The


    doctor dered with a sense of approval, ¡°The baby¡¯s heartbeat is strong and healthy. Let¡¯s take a


    photo of the baby.¡±


    With that, he gently nudged the transducer and captured the still images from the ultrasound. ¡°How


    cooperative of the little fe! Look, we¡¯ve managed to capture the baby¡¯s face in the picture. Alright, the


    both of you can wait outside while we process the image and the disc for you.¡±


    Having heard that, Pierre helped Selena prop into a sitting position, and they were beaming as they left


    the room. It wasn¡¯t long before the disc and the image were produced and handed over to


    them. ¡°Whom do you think it takes after?¡±


    ¡°Definitely you. You¡¯re so good-looking.¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re rather pretty yourself. I think our baby might take


    after you,¡± Pierre remarked, then gently kissed her on the lips. ¡°You¡¯ve done so well, Selena.¡±


    That night, Selena woke up feeling thirsty, only to find that Pierre was not lying in bed next to her. She


    lifted the covers and tumbled out of bed, then walked out of the bedroom. When she saw that the lights


    in the study were on, she made her way over.


    The door was left slightly ajar, and she quietly peeked into the room.


    That was when she saw Pierre seated at the desk as he stared unblinkingly at theputer screen in


    front of him, and, much to her disbelief, he was actually crying.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 820

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 820


    Chapter 820 The Men in the Uniforms


    Selena didn¡¯t have to go over to know that her husband was looking at the video taken from the


    sonogram earlier that day. For some reason, her eyes began to grow misty as well.


    She did not regret conceiving this child at all, and she was more than grateful that Pierre hade


    home to her. The family was whole atst. She quietly backed away from the doorway of the study and


    returned to the bedroom.


    Meanwhile, Fowler Corporation and Empire Group released the news of Pierre¡¯s return, and something


    as groundbreaking as this was bound to cause shock waves across the industry, given that Pierre had


    been dered dead before this.


    The statements from bothpanies had exined that his death was necessarily staged to eradicate


    the wicked forces who had their eye on Fowler Corporation.


    However, the rest of the world was having a hard time believing in the narrative given by the


    companies. They began to question the ethics of thepanies and wondered what else they might be


    capable of doing if they could go so far as to stage a man¡¯s death.


    While the world was in an uproar over this incident, no one could deny the truth that Pierre had indeed


    returned, and there was something significantly different about thiseback of his.


    News of his return had only just broken out when he announced that he would be building ten new


    elementary schools in slum areas, and these schools were to be collectively named the Fowler-Yard


    Charity School. The meaning behind such a name was in honor of Pierre and Selena¡¯s aspirations,


    which were to protect the children while providing them a conducive environment in which they could


    nurture their talents. Through this, it was hoped that these children would be encouraged to strive for


    their dreams.


    Nheless, the world saw this as his and Selena¡¯s way of immortalizing their names.


    Aside from this act of charity, he had also set up the Fowler-Yard Foundation, through which


    contributions could be made to impoverished families and children who could not afford medical care.


    His charitable acts did not stop there. He had also applied to set up a children¡¯s home to provide a


    warm and loving home for all the orphans, and it was to be a Fowler-Yard entity as well.


    While Fowler Corporation and Empire Group were no strangers to charity, the most they had done in


    the past were making contributions through some well-known foundations or providing generous


    funding to support rescue missions in disaster-stricken areas. It was unprecedented for them to set up


    elementary schools, their own foundation as well as a children¡¯s home all at once.


    It was also the first time in history that a profit-based corporation was setting up its own charities. The


    complexity of the matter rendered the arrangements time-consuming, not to mention therge supply of


    resources that would be expended in the process.


    That being said, Selena waspletely supportive of Pierre¡¯s ns.


    Pierre had gone to thepany in her ce today, and it seemed as if she had a lot of free time on her


    hands after his return. As of now, the baby¡¯s health was her number one priority and mission in life.


    She was busy tending to the nts in the greenhouse when one of the maids came to inform her of the


    two men outside, iming that they were paying them a visit.


    Upon hearing this, she went out to greet the men, only to see that they were in uniforms. She knew that


    Pierre had retired, but fear struck her nheless when she saw these uniformed men standing


    outside the door.


    She remembered how they hade bearing grave news thest time, and the memory haunted her


    still.


    ¡°Are you here to see Pierre?¡± Her tone was wary as she gazed at the both of them with a look of


    askance.


    ¡°Yes, and no. We¡¯re here to see him, but we wanted to see how you¡¯ve been doing as well.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± she muttered, feeling the tension drain out of her as her heartbeat steadied.


    ¡°We¡¯d like to apologize for being the bearer of bad news thest time we were here, but please


    understand that we had our reasons. If it weren¡¯t for the staged death, those evil organizations would


    still be a threat to us right now.¡±


    A bitter smile yed on her lips when she heard this. ¡°Well, that¡¯s all in the past now, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°How have you been?¡±


    ¡°Everything¡¯s been fine on my end,¡± she answered with a slight nod. ¡°Thank you for asking.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. We were worried that you would be badly affected by the incident following your


    pregnancy, but you¡¯re a tough one. You are an army wife, after all.¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    She had no interest in small talks such as this and instead went straight to the point as she demanded,


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Pierre retired?¡±


    Admittedly, she was terrified as she asked the question, and it was as if her heart was trembling with


    fear as well.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 821

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 821


    Chapter 821 Her Guess Was Correct


    The men in the uniforms exchanged a nce, then turned to look at Selena as they said in unison, ¡°He


    has retired.¡±


    It was as if the weight was taken off her chest when she heard their answer. She had been afraid that


    Pierre was lying about his retirement. Nevertheless, she pressed on, ¡°Is he really retired, or is that just


    another one of your borate lies?¡±


    The men chuckled at this, and one of them said apologetically, ¡°We¡¯re sorry to have traumatized you


    with thest incident, Selena. I can assure you that we have wiped out the two major organizations as


    nned, and Pierre executed the mission perfectly. He is officially retired.¡±


    It was only after hearing this that she broke into a bright smile. That¡¯s good news. That¡¯s really good


    news.


    ¡°One of the reasons for our visit today is to offer you our most sincere apology while making sure that


    you¡¯re doing alright, but the other is to check up on Pierre and his condition. We wanted to see if he¡¯s


    been well. Although he¡¯s retired, we still see him as one of our own. We will take full responsibility for


    what has happened to him.¡±


    Selena was confused by what the men were saying, and her thoughts were in a mor as she


    stammered, ¡°W-What condition? What are you taking full responsibility for? He¡¯s fine, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°Do you not know¡ª¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Just then, Pierre stormed into the living room, cutting the men off mid-sentence as he thundered, ¡°What


    are the both of you doing here?!¡±


    Upon being roared at, the two uniformed men jumped in their seats, clearly baffled by what was going


    on.


    Selena hurriedly rose to her feet as she shot Pierre an incredulous look. This was the first time since he


    came home that she had seen him so angry. Then, she watched as the two men straightened as well


    and followed him out of the room.


    Having sent the men off, Pierre returned only to see Selena sitting in the bedroom with a nk look on


    her face.


    ¡°Do you feel like eating anything?¡± he asked warmly, resuming his usual caring disposition as he


    sauntered over to where she was and bringing himself to her eye level. He wrapped his arms around


    her waist and ced a gentle kiss on her belly, acting as though nothing had happened.


    ¡°Pierre, are you hiding something from me?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not. What could I be hiding from you? I know they must have given you the shock thest time


    they were here, what with the news of my death and all. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll talk to the superiors and get


    them to stop sending these men over.¡±


    His exnation made sense, and while she could find no fault in his words, she still felt as if there was


    something fishy going on. ¡°Pierre,e closer for a bit. There¡¯s something I¡¯d like to tell you.¡±


    He got to his feet obediently, then leaned forward so that his right ear was closer to her, but she craned


    her neck and brought her lips to his left ear instead. Having done so, she said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t lie


    to me, Pierre.¡±


    He frowned at this. When she was done speaking, she pulled away from him and stared at him, then


    asked, ¡°Okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± he answered without hesitation, nodding his head firmly.


    However, she simply gaped at him in what appeared to be disbelief, and he could feel a chill run down


    his spine.


    ¡°What did I say earlier?¡± she asked suddenly.


    At that moment, he faltered, and his face was grim as he struggled toe up with an answer. When


    she saw how flustered he was, teardrops began to roll down her cheekbones.


    As it turned out, her guess was correct. She had felt as if something had been off since he came home.


    There were times when she called out for him, and he would hesitate before he responded. Her


    suspicions were further reinforced following the previous prenatal check-up incident, where he imed


    to have forgotten all about the appointment, even though she told him about it the night before. She


    remembered thinking that he was not the type to forget these things.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry,¡± he muttered as he came up to her and gently wiped away her tears.


    But the waterworks did not stop as she demanded, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this? Why?¡±


    He lowered himself and gazed up at her steadily. ¡°Be good and stop crying. It¡¯s no good for the baby if


    you keep being upset like this, okay?¡±


    Devastated, she broke into heaving sobs, and she had never felt more childish than at that moment.


    She wasn¡¯t sure if the pregnancy had anything to do with this, but the sadness seemed to tear through


    her, and she wanted to cry her heart out.


    ¡°Please tell me the truth, Pierre. Please.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 822

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 822


    Chapter 822 Are You Removing Your Clothes or Not?


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you the truth, so stop crying.¡± Pierre stood to sit down beside Selena, subsequently


    allowing her to lean against his shoulder. ¡°I am indeed deaf in one ear. The explosion in the final battle


    damaged my ear, which is also the reason I retired.¡± Pierre sounded nonchnt as he ryed


    everything.


    However, Selena could sense that he was being deliberate in how he presented himself. He was hiding


    his sorrows from her. No wonder he retired. No wonder he moved away from the career that he had


    worked to build all his life. He was actually forced to step down because he¡¯s deaf in one ear.


    ¡°You know our line of work requires us to be in peak physical condition. Due to my deaf ear, I can no


    longer operate on the front lines. Coupled with the fact that I alreadypleted the mission that the


    organization tasked me with, I no longer had a reason to stay, so I retired.¡± Pierre heaved a sigh. ¡°It¡¯s


    for the best. With this, I will be able to be here for you.¡±


    Throughout his confession, Selena¡¯s heart spasmed with sorrow. For a man as prideful as him, he had


    been shouldering all the burden alone ever since falling from grace and ended up as a disabled person


    with a deaf ear.


    ¡°Now, now, stop crying. You¡¯re pregnant, you know.¡± Pierre caressed her belly gently.


    All of a sudden, she wiped her tears away. ¡°Remove your clothes. Let me take a look.¡±


    ¡°Why are you telling me to do that without reason?¡± Pierre cracked a joke while pinching her nose.


    ¡°Have you forgotten the doctor¡¯s orders? We shouldn¡¯t get too intimate. Are you telling me that you


    can¡¯t hold yourself back when even I can do that?¡±


    Selena wasn¡¯t amused. ¡°I¡¯m asking you to remove your clothes.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still early in the day. Let¡¯s wait till tonight.¡± Pierre snickered.


    ¡°Are you removing your clothes or not?¡± Selena raised her voice.


    At this point, Pierre dared not disobey her and hastily nodded. ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll remove them.¡± After that,


    he took off his jacket, followed by his shirt. He moved slowly until his broad chest was revealed.


    When Selenaid eyes on the scars on his body, she was hit with an immense heartache. I knew it. I


    knew it woulde to this.


    Although he already had a few scars on his body prior to that, he had now gained a bunch of new ones


    on his back and chest. Some of the scabs had just fallen off to reveal the pink, tender skin below it. It


    was as if the skin on his chest and back was pieced together, considering the myriad of uneven texture


    and colors that made for a shocking sight.


    ¡°Now there, don¡¯t cry.¡± Pierre immediately wiped Selena¡¯s tears away before putting his clothes back


    on. ¡°Look, I¡¯m all healed! I¡¯m standing in front of you alive and well!¡±


    ¡°Did you stay away because you were recuperating?¡± Selena cut to the chase before Pierre could say


    anything else. ¡°I want the truth, or I will kick you out of my life! I am a woman of my word!¡±


    ¡°Yes. As an aftermath of the explosion, my ear was deaf. I was rushed to the hospital, where the doctor


    announced that I was in critical condition, and that my colleagues should be prepared for the worst. I


    was told that they heard me mumble in my semi-conscious state to not tell you a thing, which was why


    they hid the truth from you.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Just why didn¡¯t you tell me about such an important thing?¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Because I didn¡¯t want you to experience such pain for a second time.¡± Pierre was staring intently into


    Selena¡¯s eyes. ¡°I knew you fainted during the memorial service. In fact, I knew about everything. I also


    knew you would be devastated if I didn¡¯t make it, so it was better that you were kept in the dark. It


    would be for the best that you assume that I already died back then.¡± Pierre didn¡¯t want Selena to go


    through that same heartache a second time.


    Knowing that made her pounce into his arms.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. That¡¯s all in the past now since I¡¯m well and alive. I bet things will go uphill from now on


    after I cheated death, don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    All Selena did was sob in his arms.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 823

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 823


    Chapter 823 You¡¯re Too Weak


    Despite Pierre¡¯s casual tone, Selena was aware that he was glossing over a lot of details out of guilt;


    he just didn¡¯t want to worry her. She could hardly picture him clinging to life in a foreignnd. God knew


    how he managed to cheat death and what it was that pushed him toe back to life.


    ¡°Selena, our life will be smooth-sailing from now on. There will be no more turbulence in the future.¡± I


    sure hope so, Selena thought.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Meanwhile, in CloudTop Studio. Although Dous got shot, he already recovered from the nonlethal


    wound. After that, he returned to where he belonged to continue working on his music. He was relieved


    that Pierre had returned, but he was too embarrassed to go find him.


    Sounds of footsteps could be heard when he was writing a new song. Assuming that it was Phoebe, he


    lifted his head, only to find out it was Pierre who dropped by. ¡°Pierre?¡± Dous blurted out, only to


    avert his gaze right away. After all, he didn¡¯t think they were that close anymore now that they no longer


    had ties to each other.


    Pierre walked up to him right away. ¡°Did you look away after calling my name because you felt guilty for


    doing something that might¡¯ve disappointed me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Dous dared not even lift his head. Upon being discharged from the hospital, he merely


    dropped by Selena¡¯s ward to check on her. When he knew she managed to survive the ordeal without


    suffering a miscarriage, he left without greeting her. He didn¡¯t feel worthy of even seeing her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯te here today to thank you, nor am I here to hold you ountable. While I do owe you my


    gratitude for taking a bullet for Selena, all of that happened in the first ce because of your


    foolishness.¡±


    Looking at his feet, Dous dared not even lift his head.


    ¡°Ever since young, you¡¯ve been a pushover that can be led on easily, which hasn¡¯t changed one bit!¡±


    Pierre was annoyed by Dous¡¯ weakness. He assumed that Dous¡¯ departure could trigger him to


    mature and grow. With Dous¡¯ talents, he thought he would undoubtedly seed in life, but it turned


    out that he remained as a puppet that could be easily controlled.


    ¡°I know you were trying to protect Selena when you agreed to Yoel¡¯s terms, since he threatened you


    with Selena¡¯s life. However, it¡¯s not that hard to solve the crisis if you were braver, but you chose to side


    with the viins even though you knew it was wrong!¡±


    Dous had nothing to say in his own defense in the face of Pierre¡¯s usations. Pierre is right. I am a


    coward.


    ¡°You could have alerted Selena of the lurking dangers. Heck, both of you could have evene up


    with a countermeasure. Yet, you chose the most foolish possible solution!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Upon hearing that, Pierre grabbed Dous by the cor, lifting him up. ¡°What use is there in


    apologizing? You¡¯re lucky that nothing went wrong! If Selena had died, not even taking your life would


    be sufficient as atonement!¡±


    Dous started weeping as soon as Pierre said that.


    ¡°Stop crying! You¡¯re a man, so stop shedding tears!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Pierre. I¡¯m a total disappointment to you and Selena.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see your tears!¡± Pierre roared as he slowly let go of Dous, while thetter stopped


    crying after a few sobs. ¡°Chris, it¡¯s time that you grow up.¡±


    When Pierre called Dous by his name, he couldn¡¯t help but stare at Pierre in astonishment. Does he


    still consider me as his brother?


    Meanwhile, Pierre stood to head toward the door.


    ¡°Pierre¡­¡±


    Pierre stopped in his tracks. ¡°It¡¯s about time that you release a new album. Selena wants to listen to


    some new songs, Dous.¡±


    Finally, Dous was able to smile. He still loves me. I¡¯ll forever be his brother. That won¡¯t change even


    if I made a mistake.


    When Selena was still lounging at home, Pierre brought her a piece of good news.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 824

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 824


    Chapter 824 Good News


    At seven months, Selena had reached thete pregnancy period. Therefore, she made sure to count


    the number of fetal movements every day as per the doctor¡¯s orders. Considering that the weather was


    getting colder, she couldn¡¯t sit in the outdoor garden. Thus, she opted to spend her time in the


    greenhouse, which was also the ce she liked the most.


    When Pierre arrived at the greenhouse, Selena was counting the baby¡¯s fetal movements while resting


    on a rocking chair. ¡°Selena¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± All of a sudden, she smacked her own forehead. ¡°I forgot how many I had counted! Geez,


    why must your annoying arsee here right now when I already have difficulty counting the fetal


    movements!¡±


    For a moment, Pierre was rendered speechless. ¡°Alright, go on.¡±


    With that, Selena started counting again, but she red at him again when she was halfway through


    the endeavor. ¡°I can¡¯t focus when you¡¯re disturbing me!¡± ¡°Come on. I was absolutely quiet. What is it


    that¡¯s bothering you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still your fault! How dare you talk back to me?¡± Pierre could only resign to being lectured. She sure


    is getting even more overbearing with time.


    However, there was nothing that he could do about it. After all, the pregnancy had taken a toll on her.


    There were a few times she had to get injections because she nearly miscarried, which led to


    subsequent periods when she was required to rest in bed. Now that her condition had stabilized, she


    started getting pains in her pubic bone. She needed Pierre¡¯s assistance just so she could roll herself


    over in bed.


    Other than that, the baby in her belly seemed to be quite active, as it was constantly moving. It resulted


    in the worsening of Selena¡¯s mood. Even her three kids would stay away from her in fear of her


    tantrums.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s all my fault. Are you happy now?¡±


    ¡°Are you giving me attitude? You¡¯re just trying to appease me!¡± Selena turned her head to the side.


    ¡°This is bothersome. I must be an idiot to have decided to bear a child for a man like you!¡±


    In his confusion, Pierre blinked a few times. Why am I to me when she was the one who insisted on


    bearing one? ¡°I have a piece of good news. Would you like to hear about it?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± She whipped her head around in excitement. ¡°Does it have to do with Jude?¡±


    ¡°Yup. Haven¡¯t I been keeping this from you? I can finally tell you now. Actually, theplete


    destruction of Zephyr Organization was a n that Satan and I came up with. I already made a deal


    with my organization to not kill off everyone in Zephyr Organization. Satan isn¡¯t from our country, so he


    can live as long as he doesn¡¯t pose a threat to us.


    Therefore, I asked Satan if he would like toe up with a n to defeat Yoel¡¯s organization. He


    agreed to it, so we proceeded to fake the destruction of Zephyr Organization. We also ambushed Yoel


    when he tried to reap the benefits of it as a third party.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that they¡¯re still alive, right?¡±


    Pierre couldn¡¯t help but frown when he noticed how ted Selena was. ¡°Who is this ¡®they¡¯ that you¡¯re


    referring to, huh?¡± After all, there was a man in Zephyr Organization who had been coveting Selena.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you make a guess? Of course I mean the members of Zephyr Organization! Are they still


    alive?¡±


    ¡°Of course they are. All of them are well and alive. It¡¯s just that Zephyr Organization no longer exists.


    They went their separate ways in search of a new life.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the best possible oue!¡± Selena was enthralled. The fact that all of the members were alive


    was the best oue she could have hoped for. ¡°What about Jude? Where did Satan bring her to?¡±


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I hadn¡¯t told you about it because their whereabouts needed to be kept secret. Considering how many


    enemies they made, someone would definitely be after them if they were known to be alive. Satan and


    Jude are currently in hiding, but they will emerge after things have calmed down. In the meantime, they


    have settled down in Maldovia.


    Simr to you, Jude is also about to give birth to her baby, so they don¡¯t want to do anything to risk a


    miscarriage. By the way, there are a few things that you need to know. Satan no longer calls himself


    Satan. He goes by the name Charles Raffles now and is currently the president of a techpany.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 825

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 825


    Chapter 825 Her Face Didn¡¯t Fit on the Screen


    Selena nodded her head rapidly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡± With good newsing in one


    after the other, she was overjoyed. Due to the fact that she was in herte pregnancy period, it was too


    inconvenient for her to visit Jude in person. Luckily, they could still contact each other through video


    calls.


    The moment Selena saw Jude on the phone, tears welled up in her eyes. On the contrary, Jude


    seemed disdainful of her. ¡°Stop crying, woman! Why are you being all emotional? I¡¯m doing fine!¡±


    Selena wiped her tears away. ¡°How are you, Jude? Is everything alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m great! In fact, I¡¯ve never been better!¡± Jude was nodding on the other side of the line. ¡°What about


    you? How have you been?¡± She was worried sick about Selena. It wasn¡¯t until some timeter that they


    came to know Selena had sent someone to retrieve her pregnancy test report in the castle. Even


    though they wished to hold onto the report then, they had to discard it in order to convince the others.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Jude. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    They chatted until their phones were starting to heat up. If it wasn¡¯t because of the time of day, they


    would have continued their call. After hanging up, Selena noticed that Pierre was dozing off beside her.


    She woke him up in annoyance. ¡°Hey, do you hate keeping mepany? Don¡¯t sleep here even if you


    feel like sleeping!¡± Still drowsy, Pierre opened his eyes, rubbing them as he did. ¡°Oh¡­ Are you done


    talking?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Are you satisfied now?¡± Selena left the greenhouse after casting a nce at him. Pierre,


    however, was dumbfounded. What did I do wrong this time? Can¡¯t I even take a nap now?


    Perhaps because Selena¡¯s mood had improved after Pierre¡¯s return and Jude¡¯s good news, she had


    been eating and sleeping well, which caused her to gain some weight. During her next video call with


    Jude, Jude couldn¡¯t help but stare at her bloated face. ¡°Selena, have you been eating a lot? Look at


    your face! You can¡¯t even fit it on the screen, hahaha!¡±


    Unconsciously, Selena touched her face before acknowledging that her face was indeed rounder. ¡°Am I


    that fat?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but isn¡¯t it normal for pregnant women?¡± Jude sounded unperturbed by it as she munched on


    some fruits.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But you¡¯re thin! Your face still looks as dainty as ever!¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re the same. I¡¯m a celebrity, so I have an image to maintain. Besides, I¡¯m a


    natural beauty!¡± Jude was proud of herself.


    Her confidence seemed to have provoked Selena. Just when they ended their call, Pierre entered the


    room with a te of fruits. ¡°You must be thirsty after such a long video call. Have some fruit.¡±


    Upon seeing the fruits, Selena was suddenly riled up. ¡°Pierre Fowler, are you doing this on purpose?¡±


    ¡°W-What have I done now?¡± He stared at her innocently. Didn¡¯t the doctor advise her to have more


    fruit? It¡¯s good for the baby.


    ¡°All you know is to stuff food into me! You only care about the baby! What about me? I¡¯m so fat now! I¡¯m


    not going to eat these!¡±


    Feeling defeated, Pierre tried to cate her. ¡°You aren¡¯t that fat. Wasn¡¯t the doctor¡¯s advice to eat more


    because you¡¯re underweight?¡±


    ¡°My face looks so huge now that it won¡¯t fit into the screen anymore during video calls! How is that not


    fat?¡±


    When she mentioned that, Pierre huffed augh. ¡°Your face is kinda big.¡± As soon as he said so, he


    sensed her heated gaze on him, which prompted him to shut up. Damn, I shouldn¡¯t have said that!


    ¡°I¡¯ll be on a diet starting now! Take these away! I¡¯m not eating a single one of them!¡±


    By then, Pierre knew he made a grave mistake.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 826

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 826


    Chapter 826 During Her Diet


    Selena was a young woman who cared about her appearance. Although she was going through her


    second pregnancy, she was, in essence, a young woman in her twenties. Therefore, she began her


    diet. Not only did she stop having dessert, but she also decided to time and regte the amount of fruit


    she ate.


    Other than that, she also reduced her carbohydrate intake, as well as had the chefs prepare more


    veggies, chicken, and seafood dishes for her meals. However, she had a hard time adjusting to her


    new diet after being used to her current diet. Moreover, she was pregnant.


    The baby was also a picky eater. It was most active whenever Selena had dessert. After consulting a


    doctor, they came to know it was normal. Babies liked sugary food, so the baby was just happy


    whenever Selena ate dessert, which caused more rapid fetal movement. Having gotten used to having


    sweets, cutting down on dessert and fruits wasn¡¯t easy to get used to.


    When Selena weighed herselfst night, she noticed she had gained even more weight, which came as


    a devastating blow to her. Therefore, she stopped eating after having some veggies during dinner.


    ¡°Is that all you will have?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I read somewhere that pregnant women need only take in slightly more calories than before her


    pregnancy, because the baby doesn¡¯t actually need a lot of calories.¡± Seemingly having done her


    research, she sounded convincing.


    ¡°You¡¯ll feel hungryter.¡± Pierre didn¡¯t think she should continue with her diet.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry!¡± Selena red at Pierre before leaving the dining table. However, that simply wasn¡¯t


    possible. In fact, she was feeling hungry by eight o¡¯clock. Perhaps it was because of that that the baby


    started moving around in her belly.


    ¡°Geez, my sweetheart, can¡¯t you stay still? I¡¯m hungry too, but we¡¯ll get through this if we endure it. You


    have to know that women won¡¯t look pretty if they¡¯re too fat, no?¡± When Selena caressed her belly, the


    baby kicked her as a form of protest.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How dare you kick me? I won¡¯t feed you! We just had fruits in the afternoon and veggies during dinner,


    so we shouldn¡¯t be hungry! Yeah, we aren¡¯t hungry at all!¡± Selena ignored her baby out of anger. In


    order to resist the temptation of eating, she decided to go to bed early.


    To Pierre¡¯s surprise, Selena was already lying in bed when he entered the room. When he observed


    her from beside the bed, she opened her eyes to re at him. ¡°What are you looking at? The doctor


    advised me to sleep early.¡±


    Well, you sure go to bed early, but you never wake up early. You always have a reason, he thought.


    ¡°Just eat something. Why are you being so hard on yourself?¡± Pierre was indeed feeling sorry for her.


    After witnessing her suffer so much while pregnant with one baby, he could easily imagine that she


    went through triple the hardship when she was pregnant with the triplets.


    ¡°No, no, no! I won¡¯t eat! Stop tempting me! It¡¯s your fault that I ended up this fat!¡± With a tug, she pulled


    the covers over her head. Pierre could only heave a sigh upon witnessing her reaction.


    However, Selena couldn¡¯t possibly fall asleep on an empty stomach. Even though she managed to nap


    for a while, she was roused by hunger. She assumed it was almost dawn, which meant she would be


    able to have breakfast soon, only to realize upon checking the time that it was still midnight.


    Just when she was about to throw a tantrum, she caught a whiff of aroma. Due to hunger, anything


    smelled alluring to her. With her nose in the air, she peeped from underneath her nkets to see Pierre


    sitting at the table with a te of piping hot spaghetti beside him.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 827

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 827


    Chapter 827 Failed Dietary n


    ¡°Am I dreaming?¡± ¡°Come and have some of this.¡± Although Selena was practically drooling, she stood


    firm in her decision. ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll eat it if you won¡¯t. I only ate veggies for dinner, so I¡¯m famished.¡± With that, Pierre began


    chowing down the noodles, all the while making as huge a fuss out of it as possible. The sounds of him


    slurping the spaghetti alone was enough to tempt Selena, who found herself gulping really hard.


    ¡°Oh, look, there¡¯s beef in here! Lucky!¡± Pierre picked up a piece of beef. It had been a week since


    Selenast had any red meat, as she had only been eating white meat and seafood. The Fowlers loved


    beef, so the beef stew with potatoes that Selena made was one of their favorites.


    Finally, Selena could no longer hold herself back. Scrambling to get out of bed, she yelled, ¡°Leave


    some for me!¡± She flopped down by the table before snatching Pierre¡¯s cutlery away from him.


    ¡°Slow down, slow down.¡±


    Selena ended up chowing down the entire te of spaghetti. She even finished all of the sauce and let


    out a burp after finishing her meal. ¡°This is so satisfying.¡± The baby was also kicking at her belly


    happily. ¡°Alright, I know you¡¯re full now.¡±


    When Pierre grabbed her hand, he stared at her lovingly. ¡°Selena, you¡¯re the most beautiful woman in


    the world no matter how you look.¡±


    Perhaps because she just had a hearty meal, she was delighted upon hearing that. ¡°Will you adore me


    regardless even if I gain a lot of weight?¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°What about if my face became round? Will you still like me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ What if I have stretch marks on my belly?¡±


    ¡°Of course I will still like you.¡±


    Selena smiled daintily. ¡°Darling, you¡¯re the best.¡±


    Hearing that brought Pierre to tears because he hadn¡¯t been praised in a long while. All he got were


    scoldings. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to bed. It¡¯s gettingte.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yet, such feelings of happiness were fleeting. When Selena woke up the next day and found that her


    stomach wasn¡¯t grumbling, she realized she had eaten too much. Upon recalling that she just had a


    huge te of spaghettist night irked her. I¡¯ve sinned! I¡¯ve truly sinned!


    The moment she thought of the offender, she kicked Pierre out of bed even though he was still sound


    asleep, jostling him awake. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°How dare you ask? Pierre, why did you cook me spaghetti after I told you I¡¯m on a diet? Are you doing


    this just to thwart my ns?¡±


    Pierre blinked a few times. Was I dreaming? Didn¡¯t she praise mest night? Why did she change her


    mind after a night¡¯s time?


    ¡°From now on, you¡¯re prohibited from entering my room! I can¡¯t eat, so nor will you be getting any food!


    You¡¯ll be dead if I catch you eating!¡± With that, Selena got out from under her covers to weigh herself,


    all the while praying that her weight didn¡¯t go up too much.


    Fearing that her weight as indicated on the scale might distress her, she had her eyes closed. Yet, she


    opened her eyes only to realize that the numbers hadn¡¯t gone up much. Moreover, she hadn¡¯t gained


    as much weight as before.


    ¡°Hm? Is the scale broken?¡± She lifted the scale to check on it, but nothing seemed wrong with it.


    Upon noticing her reaction, Pierre hurried over to try it out himself. ¡°It¡¯s working. I have always weighed


    around 70 kilograms. You can see for yourself.¡± Indeed, Pierre was telling the truth.


    ¡°But this doesn¡¯t make sense! How could I have not gained weight after eating a full te of spaghetti


    at midnight? This is mind-blowing!¡± Selena was utterly confused.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 828

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 828


    Chapter 828 Bunch of Hypocrites


    ¡°Darling, I think I have an idea about what happened!¡± Pierre seemed to have found a breakthrough.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What is it?¡± With her arms crossed, Selena appraised him with an intimidating look. I will punish you if


    you don¡¯te up with a good exnation.


    ¡°Have you been steadily gaining weight even before starting a diet?¡±


    Selena sunk into deep thought. Having made a habit of recording her weight, she had a notebook for it


    which she now retrieved and then flipped through. ¡°Yeah, I have been steadily gaining weight before


    this.¡±


    ¡°What about after you started a diet?¡±


    ¡°My weight is still on the rise!¡± That was the thing that irked her the most. It was infuriating that she was


    still putting on weight even after she started a diet. Must I resort to fasting to stop the numbers from


    going up?


    ¡°What about the rates in which you gained weight? Are they simr?¡± Pierre pressed on.


    Selena checked the records ordingly. ¡°I think they are.¡±


    ¡°This means that your weight will go up no matter if you¡¯re on a diet or not. Therefore, you shouldn¡¯t


    make things hard for yourself by starving yourself, right?¡±


    After giving the situation some thought, Selena realized Pierre had a point. ¡°I think you¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°So, darling.¡± Pierre grabbed her hand. ¡°Can we stop all these shenanigans now? I hired a nutritionist


    who will be in charge of your diet. We¡¯ll follow the nutritionist¡¯s instructions so that you don¡¯t overeat or


    undereat. You¡¯re worrying me by dieting like this.¡±


    Upon noticing that Pierre felt sorry for her, she was feeling embarrassed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop my diet. But


    the fact that my weight goes up no matter what I do makes me feel like binge eating!¡± She was on the


    verge of tears. Argh, why is my life so difficult!


    Just like that, the fiasco came to an end. Pierre was finally able to settle things with Selena. However,


    Charles wasn¡¯t as fortunate as Pierre. Having gotten pregnant a little earlier than Selena, Jude had also


    reached her final trimester. Aside from her bulging belly, she was still as skinny as before.


    During her first trimester, she had severe morning sickness. Although the doctor told them she would


    be fine after three months, she was still having them when she entered her second trimester. She was


    assuming that she would have morning sickness until she gave birth when it stopped all of a sudden.


    Throughout the four months, not only did she not gain weight, but she even lost a few kilos.


    She never regained her appetite even after her morning sickness died down, so Charles couldn¡¯t help


    but wonder if it had anything to do with the morning sickness. The fact that she was also such a picky


    eater only gave him a headache.


    Ever since they settled down in Maldovia, they had gone through five chefs, but none of their cooking


    were to her taste. By that point, it was the sixth chef¡¯s turn to present his cooking to Jude, while Charles


    sat by the table in trepidation. ¡°Jude, try these dishes out and tell us if you like them.¡±


    With a glum look on her face, Jude picked up a piece of chicken. After munching on it for a bit, she spat


    it out. ¡°What the heck is this? It¡¯s insipid! Don¡¯t you know to spend more money to hire a better chef?


    Why are you constantly trying to fool me by hiring these nobodies? Do I look like a fool to you?¡±


    Boo-hoo! The chef was actually weeping in the kitchen. As a five-star chef, this was the first time ever


    that someone criticized him as being a nobody.


    ¡°Jude, you should at least eat a little since the dishes are ready. You can¡¯t be constantly starving


    yourself.¡± Charles nced at her with a ttering gaze.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want these! Take them away!¡± Jude was rolling her eyes.


    ¡°What is it that you want, then? I can have the chef prepare your order.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 829

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 829


    Chapter 829 A Man Learning to Cook


    When Jude gawked at Charles, her stare gave rise to a bad feeling within him about what was toe.


    ¡°Why would you have the chef prepare my meal?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Charles let out a chuckle. ¡°Who else would possibly be in charge if not the chef? Or


    would you like some takeaway? We can do that too.¡± There was a loving look in his eyes. ¡°How dare


    you even suggest takeaways? They¡¯re unhealthy and unsanitary. What are you even thinking?¡±


    Charles didn¡¯t know what to say to that. What does she want, then? ¡°Jude, can¡¯t you just tell me what


    you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s with your attitude?¡± Jude was appraising him in a condescending manner with her arms


    crossed.


    Charles remained patient with her. ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to imply anything. All I hope for is that you would


    express your needs directly so that I can start making arrangements.¡± Recently, he had learned to be


    careful when he spoke. As someone who was more than ten years older than Jude, being lectured by


    her was such a shame. ¡°I¡¯m telling you to cook for me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to cook.¡± Charles wore a look of resignation upon recalling that he never even


    needed to cook in the kitchen. ¡°Jude, you know I rarely even step into the kitchen.¡±


    Hearing that only irked her more. ¡°What about me? I was taught nothing about pregnancy andbor,


    but I did both for you nheless! Nobody knows everything from birth! You can learn to cook if you


    don¡¯t know how!¡±


    Charles kept his silence, which Jude took as a refusal. ¡°Are you not willing to learn? Am I not worth the


    effort? Charles, I¡¯m pregnant with your baby, your flesh and blood. What are your contributions while I


    suffer because of this pregnancy? Are you really so unwilling to cook for me?¡±


    ¡°Alright, fine. I¡¯ll learn to cook for you.¡± Charles nodded rapidly. Jude¡¯s line of questioning was


    extremely effective no matter the circumstances. ¡°What¡¯s with that attitude? Forget about it if you don¡¯t


    feel like learning!¡± ¡°I never said I don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Why did you raise your voice?¡±


    Meanwhile, Hades, who was upstairs, shook his head when he heard the couple quarreling again. It


    had been happening almost every single day. Ever since young, he had never seen Charles either dote


    on or be so patient with anybody.


    It took Charles a while before he was able to appease Jude. After making sure that she had something


    to eat, he sent her off to get a nap. After she fell asleep, Charles heaved a sigh before heading into the


    kitchen. Since Jude requested that he learn cooking, he dared not dally. When Hades got to the


    kitchen, he found it hrious to see Charles actually putting in serious effort to learn cooking.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny? You¡¯ll know what it feels like when you get married!¡± Charles snapped. As ofte, he


    had been on the receiving end of Jude¡¯s tantrums, so he could only vent out his frustrations on Hades.


    ¡°Charles, I swear that the way you look now makes me not want to marry anybody.¡± Hades didn¡¯t want


    to be such a wimp.


    To be honest, cooking wasn¡¯t a skill that one could pick up that easily. Even after reading through


    cookbooks, he had a hard time grasping what was written in it. Therefore, he gave Pierre a video call.


    Pierre was in the bedroom when he got the call, during which he noticed that Charles seemed to be


    wearing a livid expression. ¡°What is it? Did your wife scold you again?¡± He found Charles¡¯ expression


    hrious.


    ¡°Shut your mouth. If memory serves, you¡¯re pretty good at cooking, right?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t when Pierre took a closer look at where Charles was that he noticed thetter was in the


    kitchen while wearing an apron. ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t tell me Jude ordered you to cook?¡±


    ¡°Enough with your mockery! Teach me how to cook! This book is a mess!¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Jude, Charles


    would have never allowed Pierre to witness his predicament. After all, he had a reputation to uphold.


    ¡°Say, does Jude have a screw loose in her head? Why else would she want you to learn to cook?¡±


    As soon as Pierre said so, Selena questioned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with learning to cook?¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 830

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 830


    Chapter 830 Genius Chef


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with men learning to cook for their women? Why would you ridicule


    Charles? Pierre, I¡¯m starting to feel that I have been too lenient on you. Look at him! He decided to


    learn cooking for Jude¡¯s sake even though he hadn¡¯t a clue about culinary arts! On the contrary, you


    never cooked for me even though you are quite skilled in it!¡±


    Charles stared at the screen in absolute silence while Selena was ranting. At the same time, Pierre


    listened on with a nk look on his face. What goes aroundes around. I shouldn¡¯t have ridiculed


    Charles, since I¡¯m not much better than him.


    ¡°Pass your skills on to Charles, and it will be your turn to cook too!¡± Selena gave Pierre the ultimatum.


    Charles, on the other end of the line, gloated over Pierre¡¯s misfortune. ¡°You sure got your karma!¡±


    ¡°F*ck off! It¡¯s all your fault! Why would youe to me in the first ce?¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop mocking


    each other. Neither of us is better than the other, so this is just pointless.¡±


    With that, Pierre guided Charles through the steps of cooking before fleeing to the kitchen to prepare a


    meal for Selena. Nheless, time would be required to cultivate one¡¯s culinary skills. After much time


    and effort, and by depleting a whole load of potatoes, Charles finally managed to make some french


    fries that looked thicker than usual.


    When Jude woke up, he presented her with the dish. ¡°Give the french fries I made a go, Jude. I tried it,


    and I think it tasted okay.¡± Charles was satisfied with his culinary skills since he managed to learn the


    dish within half a day.


    She had just woken up when she was presented with the french fries, and she couldn¡¯t help huffing a


    laugh after taking a look. Irritated, he asked, ¡°Is this so funny?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Jude reached out to loop her arms around his neck. ¡°Darling, it¡¯s nice that you¡¯re


    cooking for me. Although these french fries are a little too thick, I¡¯m touched that you made them.¡±


    Well, you were the one who requested that I cook! I dare not disobey your orders! Charles let out a


    chuckle. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to get out of bed.¡± He knew from experience that he should be careful to not


    let his guard down yet, as Jude had been having spontaneous mood swings as ofte. Such behavior


    was said to be caused by a woman¡¯s raised hormone levels during pregnancy.


    Perhaps due to hormones, Jude seemed to oddly like the french fries that she just finished. ¡°Darling,


    you¡¯re a genius chef! You¡¯re awesome for learning to make such a delicious dish within a short amount


    of time!¡± Charles couldn¡¯t help but think that he was susceptible to her praise.


    The next day was the day for their 4D ultrasound scan appointment. Everything in their life was up in


    the air prior to that, so they hadn¡¯t done the ultrasound scan. It wasn¡¯t until everything settled down that


    they made an appointment with the doctor.


    Charles kept Judepany during the process. Both of them listened to the doctor¡¯s exnation


    intently while checking out the baby¡¯s tiny hands, feet, and head. Happy to know that they would soon


    be able to meet their baby, they exchanged a smile with each other.


    ¡°The baby seems to be in good condition, so you have nothing to worry about. It¡¯s just that¡­¡±


    The doctor¡¯s words caught both of them by surprise. ¡°What is it, doctor?¡± Charles inquired anxiously.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a reminder. The baby has both hands clenched in fists, so we can¡¯t see if its fingers developed


    normally.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What can we do about it, then?¡± Jude was taken aback. ¡°Can¡¯t you make it unclench its fists?¡±


    The doctor smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no way to do that. Some babies will have their fists


    clenched throughout pregnancy. However, seeing that everything else about the baby is normal, and


    there is a low rate for such defects to ur, I would say that you don¡¯t need to worry too much.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if it has a low rate of urring! The rates would be a hundred percent if it urred on our


    baby!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 831

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 831


    Chapter 831 Brothers in Arms


    Charles quickly stepped in tofort Jude. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it too much. The doctor is


    just giving us a heads-up.¡± ¡°A heads-up? But we can¡¯t indeed see the baby¡¯s fingers when both its fists


    are clenched!¡± Jude was about to leap out of bed.


    While watching her reaction in resignation, the doctor was slightly regretting his decision to point the


    truth out to the couple. However, it was his duty to do so. As a doctor, no matter how slim the chance of


    the defect urring could be, there was nheless a chance in which that might be the case, so he


    had to inform them.


    ¡°At the moment, I can¡¯t capture the baby¡¯s face clearly, so I can¡¯t take a photo of it. Why don¡¯t you go on


    a quick stroll beforeing back? You can have some chocte. The baby will turn to face us when


    it¡¯s excited.¡±


    Meanwhile, Charles helped Jude up, and then wiped away the coupling agent on her belly with some


    tissues. After he ushered her out of the room, she began pacing back and forth in the corridor. ¡°Darling,


    could our baby actually not have fingers?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t. Don¡¯t worry too much about it.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that? The possibility is there! This is your baby we¡¯re talking about. Why do you


    seem not to care about it at all?¡± Jude was starting another rant yet again.


    ¡°Why would I not care about the baby? Jude, the doctor already told us that there is only a slim chance


    of the defect urring. A lot of babies have their fists clenched during ultrasound scans, so there¡¯s


    nothing to worry about.¡±


    Despite Charles trying to patiently exin to Jude, she burst into tears of sorrow unwittingly. ¡°You¡¯re


    such a heartless b*stard! You don¡¯t care about our baby at all! The baby would be disabled if it turns


    out that it has no fingers! How do you expect the child to survive then?¡±


    Jude was sobbing like a child, which prompted the people around them to look her way. Slightly


    embarrassed by the attention, Charles led her to the lounge in a corner. ¡°Now, now, Jude, don¡¯t cry. I


    swear that the baby will be alright.¡±


    ¡°Your swearing means nothing! Can you give me another baby if this baby is disabled? I went through


    such a lengthy pregnancy to give birth to the baby, so this baby is the only one I want¡­¡±


    All the while, Charles was feeling defeated. When will this pregnancy end? I don¡¯t think I can do this


    any longer.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    It took him some time to cate Jude. Upon doing another scan, the doctor heaved a sigh. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.


    The baby is still clenching its fists. And it¡¯s asleep now, with its back to us, so we can¡¯t take a clear


    photo of it.¡±


    Hearing that almost gave Jude a mental breakdown. ¡°Why would it fall asleep now of all times? Does it


    not worry about anything at all?¡± Even after a few more attempts, the baby was still asleep. With Jude


    exhausted and running out of stamina, they had no choice but to go home.


    Even after getting home, Jude was muttering incessantly, going down the rabbit hole. ¡°What if the baby


    doesn¡¯t have fingers? We didn¡¯t get to see its face, so what if it¡¯s ugly? I won¡¯t be able to love him if he


    looks ugly. I know I will. You know I¡¯m all about looks.¡±


    All Charles could do was listen to her nonsensical words while trying his best to console her. After she


    fell asleep at night, he was finally able to rx. He received a video call from Pierre when he was in his


    study.


    Neither of them liked the other in the beginning. Nheless, they ended up being best buddies who


    would talk about loads of stuff. Mainly, theypared their own circumstances with each other, hoping


    to find sce by knowing who had it worse.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Charles didn¡¯t want to pick up Pierre¡¯s call at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m calling to see how you¡¯re doing. From what I gather, you couldn¡¯t see your baby¡¯s fingers and face


    when you went for an ultrasound scan today. Here, look!¡± Pierre took out Selena¡¯s ultrasound scan


    photo to show it off to Charles. ¡°This is ours. How does it look? Doesn¡¯t it look nice and clear?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 832

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 832


    Chapter 832 Their Worries


    Charles truly wished he could drag Pierre out from the screen to beat the crap out of him right then and


    there. ¡°Look at our baby! We can see its fingers and eyes! Doesn¡¯t it look good?¡±


    ¡°Pierre Fowler, why did you even call me? Don¡¯t you have anything better to do?¡± Upon hearing that,


    Pierre threw the photo aside. ¡°I just wanted to have some fun, or else I¡¯ll be suffocated.¡±


    ¡°Say, do you think the baby might really be missing fingers?¡± Charles was also feeling worried despite


    having consoled Jude. After all, he could never guarantee that that wouldn¡¯t be the case.


    ¡°Oh,e on, it¡¯s such a rare urrence.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s still a chance of it happening though.¡±


    The statement rendered Pierre speechless. ¡°Oh, since when have you be so sentimental and


    pathetic? Haven¡¯t you already been through all kinds of sh*t?¡±


    A bitter smile crept onto Charles¡¯ face. ¡°But I have never be a father.¡± It was his first time ever


    bing one, so he was out of his depth.


    Even though Pierre had experience, the process was nheless distressing. Selena had been


    holding his hand throughout the process because she was experienced. Judging from the oue, it


    sure seemed necessary that he also went through the pregnancy alongside her. ¡°Rx. We¡¯ll be


    liberated soon.¡±


    On the other hand, Charles unconsciously let out a chuckle. ¡°From what I gather, estrogen levels in


    women¡¯s bodies will go through a steep decline afterbor. By then, they¡¯ll be even more difficult. They


    even run the risk of getting postpartum depression.¡±


    On the other side of the line, Pierre wore a look that spoke of misery. ¡°Oh dear, when will all this end?¡±


    By that point, he was already at breaking point. He had been counting down for the day when Selena


    would go intobor, and had assumed that things would get better after she gave birth to the baby.


    Yet¡­


    ¡°Alright, just know that we¡¯ll have a lot more to wade through in the future.¡± After hanging up the call,


    Charles was finally able to heave a sigh of relief, only to find that Jude was sitting in bed when he got


    back into the bedroom. The sight rmed him. Before he left, he made sure that Jude had fallen


    asleep. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you have a nightmare?¡± He quickly approached Jude to pull her into an


    embrace.


    ¡°Yeah. I had a dream that our baby was born without fingers.¡± Jude blinked her droopy eyes as she


    turned to look at him. ¡°Charles, what should we do if our baby really has no fingers?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We will take care of it for life. Even if it has no fingers, it¡¯s still our child.¡±


    A grateful smile bloomed on her face. ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s still our baby even if it doesn¡¯t have fingers. If even we


    look down and refuse to ept the baby, nobody will. So, we must take care of it with all our heart,


    okay?¡±


    ¡°Definitely. It¡¯s gettingte now. You should get some sleep.¡±


    While Jude quickly returned to sleep, Charles wasn¡¯t able to do the same even though he had spent


    the whole day looking after Jude. He was the sole bread-winner of the family that would have a lot of


    expenses if it turned out that the baby had no fingers. Therefore, he was determined to put his back


    into work to earn more money.


    For women, the final trimester proved to be the toughest part of a pregnancy. Due to the sheer size of


    their bellies, neither lying t on their backs nor facing to the side wasfortable enough to sleep in.


    Selena was experiencing pain in her pubic bone, and the pains were worst during night times. Although


    Jude had it easier, her mood soured as her belly swelled even more.


    As a consequence, the men had to suffer alongside them while tending to their daily needs. Both men


    ended up frequently calling each other at midnight to cheer each other up. Soon, Jude was due, but


    she didn¡¯t show any physical signs. She didn¡¯t bleed, nor did she have contractions. Nothing happened.


    After spending some time counting the fetal movements at home, it was starting to grate on her nerves.


    ¡°How long more do I have to count? This is annoying! Why isn¡¯t the babying out already?¡±


    Charles dared not even utter a word in response.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 833

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 833


    Chapter 833 I Think I Might Be Dying


    However, Charles¡¯ silence was taken the wrong way when Jude nced at him. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying


    anything?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± He really didn¡¯t know what to tell her. ¡°Why are you stuttering? It¡¯s all your fault! The baby must be


    refusing toe out because it doesn¡¯t want to see you!¡±


    Her reasoning was total bullsh*t, but he had no other way to go about it than to endure in silence, since


    she was pregnant with his baby. Hold it in, Charles Raffles.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    It snowed that night. After showering, Jude noticed kes of snow falling when she looked out from the


    window, and she gave Selena a video call right away. ¡°Look, Selena! It¡¯s snowing! It¡¯s the first snow!¡±


    Selena seemed to have juste out of an argument, so she was still in a sour mood. The view of the


    snowy night on Jude¡¯s end provided her with some sce. ¡°The snowkes are huge.¡±


    ¡°I wonder what¡¯s going on with the weather. It started snowing so suddenly. Could it be that it¡¯s


    lamenting something?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a natural phenomena? What could it bementing about?¡±


    Hearing that, the two men on both ends of the call started mentallymenting about their grievances.


    Perhaps that was what caused the snowfall.


    ¡°Selena, is there any movement on your end?¡± No matter how they began their call, their conversation


    would always end up revolving around why they had yet to go intobor. ¡°Nothing is happening on my


    end.¡±


    ¡°Me neither. The doctor told me to count the number of fetal movements while observing them. This is


    my second pregnancy, so I should have gone intobor earlier. If nothing happens soon, I will have to


    be hospitalized as per the doctor¡¯s orders.¡± Selena sounded disappointed.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing happening on my end either. I¡¯m getting so frustrated. Do you think maybe the baby is


    having such a good time in there that they¡¯re refusing toe out?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush it. Some babies are like that. It is said that the time of their birth is fated.


    They¡¯ll proceed at their own pace.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Jude had a woeful look on her face. ¡°But I really want to get rid of the swell on my


    belly now! It¡¯s so huge, and it¡¯s taking such a huge toll on me¡­¡±


    ¡°While you might feel like getting rid of it now, you¡¯ll immediately want to tuck the baby back into your


    belly as soon as you give birth to it. Don¡¯t you know? Compared tobor, pregnancy is a more


    comfortable period.¡±


    Charles, who was sitting beside Jude, tensed up when he heard that, aware that life had more trials in


    store for him.


    ¡°You must be kidding me! How is thisfortable by any means? I can¡¯t take this anymore!¡± Jude


    wailed into the air, only to freeze on the spot immediately after.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Jude?¡± Selena noticed her abnormal behavior.


    ¡°I think I might have wet myself¡­¡± Jude wore an awkward smile.


    ¡°No, Jude! Your water might have broken! You need to go to the hospital now!¡± Selena cried out.


    ¡°What?¡± Jude was dumbfounded by the sudden turn of events.


    ¡°Lie down right away! You need to go to the hospital now!¡±


    Without further ado, Charles rushed Jude to the hospital. It turned out that Jude¡¯s water did break. The


    doctor had provided her with a list of tips regardingbor. It was written that the baby would be in


    danger if her water broke before she went intobor.


    The amniotic fluid was crucial to the baby¡¯s survival, so losing the fluid would mean losing the baby.


    Therefore, Jude had to be rushed to the hospital as soon as her water broke. After that, the


    contractions began.


    ¡°My stomach hurts! Darling, it hurts like hell!¡± Jude was howling.


    All the while, Charles was holding her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m with you. We¡¯ll be getting to the hospital


    soon.¡±


    ¡°Darling, I think I might be dying! It f*cking hurts!¡±


    ¡°No, no, you won¡¯t!¡± Charles tightened his grip on her hand. Soon, sweat dotted her entire forehead.


    ¡°Please go faster, sir!¡± he urged.


    At this time, Jude began weeping. ¡°It hurts¡­ I don¡¯t think I can make it¡­¡±


    Despite how sorry Charles felt for her, all he could do was wipe the sweat off her forehead.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 834

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 834


    Chapter 834 Let¡¯s Do a C-Section


    As soon as they arrived at the hospital, Jude was sent to the delivery room. After checking her


    condition, the doctor merely informed her to lie still and call for the doctors when she found the pain


    unbearable.


    The facilities were great considering that they were in a private hospital. Not only were there doctors


    and nurses apanying them throughout the process ofbor, but Charles was also allowed to stay.


    Other than that, Jude didn¡¯t need to be moved, as they would be using the same room throughout the


    process.


    ¡°Argh! I¡¯m dying! I don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡± Jude was struggling and shaking her head vehemently


    while the doctors and nurses tried to soothe her.


    All the while, Charles could only watch from the side. ¡°Isn¡¯t this supposed to be a painless delivery?


    Why won¡¯t you apply anesthetics for her even when she¡¯s in so much pain?¡± he questioned the doctor.


    ¡°Although you did opt for painless delivery, we can¡¯t apply anesthetics to her from the beginning. We


    just checked, but her cervix is only one centimeter wide. We can only apply anesthetics after it¡¯s two


    centimeters wide. Applying it too early will affect the cervix¡¯s dtion.¡± The doctor remained calm


    throughout her exnation.


    Charles¡¯ face was flushed when he yelled at the doctors, ¡°Think of something else! Can¡¯t you see she¡¯s


    in so much pain?¡±


    At that time, Jude was in between contractions. Although Charles never was a gentleman, he wasn¡¯t


    the type of person to yell at another woman. Never did she expect to see him lose his cool like this with


    the doctor. Well, this is something else, she thought.


    ¡°We have no effective way to alleviate the pain. We could rmend some poses that might help if


    her water hadn¡¯t broken. Since it already broke, she has no other choice but to lie on her back.


    However, I dare say that the dtion will be over because her water has broken, so please bear with it.¡±


    Therefore, Charles could only return to Jude¡¯s side to hold her hand. ¡°Jude, I will be with you.¡±


    Tears were rolling down her cheeks as she spoke. ¡°You owe me for life! I will never give birth to a baby


    anymore!¡±


    ¡°Yes, we will never do this again. I wouldn¡¯t have impregnated you if I knew how hard it is!¡± Charles was


    starting to regret his life choices. ¡°I owe you for life.¡±


    ¡°Argh!¡± Due to another contraction, Jude let out a wail.


    Both the doctors and nurses shook their heads. ¡°This won¡¯t do. It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t waste stamina


    on wailing, or else you won¡¯t have any strength left when you deliver the baby.¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t you wail when you¡¯re in pain?¡± Charles scolded, but he then quickly turned tofort Jude.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not waste stamina, or else you won¡¯t be able to deliver the babyter on.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Jude did her best to suppress her wails, but she still couldn¡¯t help herself. Who the


    heck is able to stand this? she thought. When she reached her final trimester, the doctor had given her


    reminders for when she went intobor. Even though she memorized all of them, she couldn¡¯t recall


    any of it when the contractions seized her.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    By the time the next contraction happened, Charles couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Let¡¯s go for a C-section!¡±


    ¡°No!¡° Jude grabbed his arm. ¡°I¡¯m not doing a C-section! It will leave a hideous scar!¡±


    ¡°But a C-section will end things quicker, so you won¡¯t have to suffer.¡±


    Jude kept on shaking her head regardless of the pain. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want it! What¡¯s the progress of the


    dtion? Has it still not reached two centimeters yet?¡±


    Hearing that rendered the doctor speechless.


    None of them expected that it would be dawn when they finally reached the two-centimeter mark. As


    soon as the anesthetics were applied, Jude felt relief wash over her, and the world seemed like a much


    better ce all of a sudden. Although she could still feel the contractions, it was heavenpared to


    what she went throughst night; she even got to have a meal.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 835

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 835


    Chapter 835 Do as She Says


    Now that Jude was with a full stomach, there was a significant improvement in her mood. Yet, Charles


    never stopped worrying about her even when she was lying in bed facing him. ¡°Jude, are you feeling


    better?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m feeling much better.¡± She looked out of the window. ¡°Why do you think the baby still isn¡¯t


    coming out? The sun is up though. Come on out. I want to know if you have fingers.¡±


    At that moment, a doctor dropped by. ¡°Get some sleep to recover some stamina when you don¡¯t feel


    the pain. You¡¯ll need it for the delivery.¡±


    Charles held Jude¡¯s hand. ¡°Why don¡¯t you get some sleep?¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    With a nod, Jude closed her eyes. However, she could still feel the contractions even after being


    anesthetized, so she could hardly sleep. An hourter, the pain assaulted her once again, which


    elicited from her another wail.


    It¡¯s too soon! The pain is even more unbearable than before! ¡°Let¡¯s do a C-section! I can¡¯t stand the


    pain anymore! This is too much!¡± Finally, Jude gave up. ¡°I would rather have a scar on my belly instead


    of keeping up with this torture!¡±


    The doctor and nurse found it hrious. ¡°At this point, you only need to hang in there a little more! How


    could you give up? Come on! Don¡¯t give up! Victory will soon be yours!¡±


    Charles grasped Jude¡¯s arm. ¡°Quick, arrange for a C-section! My wife wants a C-section!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too lenient on her! You should be telling her to persevere when we¡¯re this close!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point in persevering? Just do as she says!¡± he shouted.


    However, none of the staff heeded him, for they thought Jude and Charles were one of the most


    ridiculous couples that they have ever seen. Just when a fight nearly broke out between Charles and


    the doctor, abor delivery assistant checked on Jude¡¯s condition. ¡°Okay, she¡¯s ready. Everybody, be


    prepared.¡±


    The doctors quickly stationed themselves ordingly. ¡°Mrs. Raffles, push hard when you get a


    contraction. Push!¡±


    Jude¡¯s face was flushing from exertion as she began pushing as instructed, which was extremely


    painful. With every push, she felt as if her belly would explode. At the same time, Charles encouraged


    her by holding her hand.


    When heid eyes on her flushed face, tears welled up in his eyes despite the fact that he was much


    older than her. She went through so much just so she could give birth to my baby. Compared to this,


    the ordeal I went through during her pregnancy was nothing. I owe her this much. Yeah, I owe her for


    the rest of my life.


    On the other hand, Jude gritted her teeth as she kept on pushing. Just when she thought the baby


    would nevere out no matter how hard she pushed, she suddenly felt her lower body rx. There


    was a momentary silence before an infant¡¯s cries rang in the room.


    Instead of checking on the baby, Charles remained with Jude. ¡°The baby¡¯s out. It¡¯s finally here.¡±


    Utterly spent after the delivery, Jude took a few deep breaths. Her voice was hoarse when she spoke.


    ¡°G-Go check if the baby has fingers.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he has fingers! Don¡¯t you worry. Congrattions, it¡¯s a baby boy!¡± When the doctor and delivery


    assistant were wrapping things up, the baby was brought away to be washed.


    Meanwhile, Jude finally caught her breath. When she nced at Charles, she noticed the rim of his


    eyes were red. ¡°Were you crying?¡± She had never seen him cry.


    ¡°No¡­¡± He turned to her with a smile. ¡°Jude, I will love you for the rest of my life.¡±


    A blissful smile bloomed on her face as they stared into each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Due to a perineal tear and episiotomy, we will have to anesthetize you again in order to stitch up the


    wounds.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 836

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 836


    Chapter 836 He Looks Like an Old Man


    Words weren¡¯t needed to express their feelings for each other when they stared into each other¡¯s eyes.


    When Jude saw her now rtively t belly, she suddenly felt that it was rather miraculous that the


    baby got out of her just like that.


    Later on, the baby was brought back to them after a quick wash. ¡°The results the checkups yielded


    indicate that the baby is fine, and he is now fully vinated.¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    The baby was left in Jude¡¯s care. With the help of the assistant, she began breastfeeding the baby. The


    sight triggered feelings of difort within Charles. She¡¯s a woman, yet people would just tear her


    clothes away so that she had to feed the baby.


    After a while, the baby fell asleep. Jude frowned when she observed the baby. ¡°Darling, I think he¡¯s


    ugly. No, he¡¯s horrendous. He¡¯s full of wrinkles, just like an old man.¡±


    Charles didn¡¯t have high expectations for his son¡¯s appearance. All he wished for was that he could


    grow up safely and healthily, as well as care for his mother. Meanwhile, the delivery assistant tried to


    change Jude¡¯s opinion of the baby¡¯s appearance. ¡°All babies are like this when they are born. They¡¯ll


    look prettier after they grow up. With good-looking parents like you, he¡¯ll definitely grow up to be a


    handsome boy.¡±


    A smile bloomed on her face as she studied the baby¡¯s pinkish face. Even though she imed to care


    a lot about looks and would never be able to ept the fact that her baby was born ugly, she took a


    liking to her son¡¯s ugly-but-cute face nheless. ¡°His hands, face, nose, and mouth are all so tiny.


    Darling, why don¡¯t you hold him?¡±


    ¡°Let him sleep.¡±


    ¡°I guess you¡¯re right. He¡¯s sleeping soundly.¡±


    At that moment, Charles¡¯ phone rang with a call from Pierre. ¡°Has your wife given birth to the baby?


    Selena has been pacing around in her room sincest night!¡±


    ¡°The baby is born.¡±


    Jude turned to look at Charles. ¡°Is it Selena?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s born? Is it a boy or a girl?¡± Pierre was taken aback by the news.


    ¡°A son.¡±


    ¡°F*cking hell! Charles, you have a son now! Quick, you need to give birth to more babies so that you


    can catch up to us! We have two sons at the moment, so you have a lot of catching up to do!¡±


    Because Jude wasn¡¯t far away from the phone, she could hear what Pierre was saying. ¡°You can go


    f*ck yourself!¡± With that, she ended the call.


    Ever since Selena knew Jude¡¯s water broke, she had been pacing around in her room. ¡°This is her first


    labor, so it will be both exceptionally hard and painful. Hang in there, Jude. Tell me she¡¯ll be alright.¡±


    Just like that, Selena muttered to herself while pacing around in her room for an entire night. Since she


    didn¡¯t sleep, Pierre couldn¡¯t get any sleep either, as he had to keep herpany. Knowing that he


    would be scolded if he said anything remotely inappropriate, he decided to go along with all of her


    opinions.


    ¡°Is the baby born?¡± Selena nced at Pierre curiously.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Is it a boy or a girl?¡±


    ¡°A boy.¡±


    Overjoyed, Selena was practically dancing with joy; she even leaped into the air. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± As


    soon as shended on the floor, she noticed that something felt off.


    Pierre hurried to her side. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I can feel the baby moving downward as if my jump caused it to drop. Quick, we need to go to the


    hospital! I think I will be going intobor!¡±


    Pierre dared not dally, so he immediately rushed her to the hospital. Since she had given birth before,


    Selena¡¯s intuition was on spot, as her cervix had dted to two centimeters wide. Therefore, she was


    pushed into the delivery room, while Pierre had put on a surgical gown in preparation to apany


    her.


    All of a sudden, she was starting to have contractions. Because she went into pretermbor due to an


    ident previously, she didn¡¯t go through a long period of contraction. Thus, the pain of her contraction


    hit her hard this time. ¡°I must be crazy to want to give birth to another baby!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 837

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 837


    Chapter 837 You Look Like You¡¯re Holding a Bomb


    Fortunately, it was Selena¡¯s second time going intobor. After a long, arduous process, the baby was


    finally born. ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Fowler, Mrs. Fowler. You have a daughter.¡±


    The moment Selena heard the news from the delivery assistant, she felt relief wash over her. On the


    other hand, tears were rolling in Pierre¡¯s eyes when he witnessed the wretched state Selena was in,


    but he managed to blink back his tears.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    After a two-hour observation period, everybody was relieved that all was well. Due to exhaustion,


    Selena fell asleep in the middle of a conversation with Pierre. He held her while looking at her closed


    eyes. When the nurse approached them to offer a reminder, he red at her, which prompted her to


    lower her volume. ¡°Mr. Fowler, it¡¯s time to feed the baby. The sooner the baby can be breastfed, the


    sooner the mother will produce breast milk.¡±


    ¡°Why the hurry?¡± Pierre was indignant. ¡°Can¡¯t you just feed her some form?¡±


    Upon hearing that, the nurse left with an awkward smile on her face. All the while, Pierre had been


    grabbing Selena¡¯s hand as he gazed at his wife. She was both strong yet frail. Although she could be


    invincible, she was also such a fragile and pitiable being. Tears rolled down his cheeks without him


    noticing as those thoughts lingered in his mind.


    Selena woke up four hourster. When she woke up, a nurse was watching over her in Pierre¡¯s stead.


    ¡°Mrs. Fowler, are you not nning to breastfeed the baby?¡±


    ¡°No. Why would I not want to breastfeed the baby?¡± Selena didn¡¯t get to feed Juniper a lot when she


    raised her. Therefore, she swore to breastfeed the new baby before giving birth to her.


    ¡°Um¡­ You should feed her now if you wish to. The earlier you let her suckle, the earlier you will start


    producing breast milk.¡±


    ¡°Ah, geez. Why didn¡¯t Pierre wake me up? Hand me the baby.¡± Under the nurse¡¯s instructions, Selena


    began feeding the baby, during which the baby dly suckled her breast.


    When Pierre returned, he got scolded by Selena, which he inevitably protested. ¡°Isn¡¯t baby form the


    same? Baby forms nowadays are so meticulously concocted that they can rece breast milk.¡±


    ¡°What do you even know about that? Breast milk is the best option when you feed a baby! Juniper has


    poor health because I didn¡¯t breastfeed her! I will breastfeed this baby no matter what!¡± she cried, to


    which Pierre shook his head.


    With the soft and tender body of the baby in her arms, she recalled her circumstances back when


    Juniper was younger. Back then, they were struggling to survive, so she was so focused on making


    ends meet that she didn¡¯t get to admire her daughter properly. ¡°Darling, why don¡¯t you hold her? Have


    you held her?¡±


    ¡°I think¡­ I¡¯ll pass.¡± Pierre was being all jittery.


    ¡°What do you even mean by that? Don¡¯t you like her?¡± Selena studied him curiously.


    ¡°Of course not. I like her a lot.¡± He averted his gaze after checking out the tiny bundle. ¡°She¡¯s so small.


    I¡¯m afraid I might somehow break her.¡±


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Selena chuckled. It was absurd that the first time she ever witnessed him in distress was when


    he was in the presence of an infant. ¡°She¡¯s not that fragile. You just need to be careful. Come, I¡¯ll teach


    you how to hold her.¡±


    With that, he took the infant from her ording to her instructions, step by step. When he held her, his


    limbs and shoulders were all frozen in ce, as if worried he might endanger the baby if he even


    moved an inch.


    ¡°Forget it. Pass her back to me. You look like you¡¯re holding a bomb that will blow up at any given


    moment,¡± Selena said mockingly.


    However, Pierre refused to let go. ¡°Let me hold her for a little longer. Just a little longer.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 838

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 838


    Chapter 838 My Daughter-In-Law


    The baby was extremely cute when she was sleeping soundly in Pierre¡¯s arms. She was his daughter,


    a new life, as well as a life that Selena had given birth to by risking her own.


    The day after the birth of her daughter, Selena gave Jude a video call. ¡°Jude, I have also given birth to


    my baby! I have another daughter now!¡± She delivered the good news to Jude. ¡°Really? I suppose I


    have found my son his future wife! Haha! How is she? How much does she weigh? Is she pretty?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s pretty or not! She will be part of your family, so you shouldn¡¯t be picky!¡± ¡°Of


    course I won¡¯t! I¡¯ll ept her even if she¡¯s as ugly as a toad!¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s your son who is ugly!¡±


    Pierre stood beside Selena while watching the two friends engage in a banter, which was rare. ¡°Hey,


    Selena, what is my daughter-inw¡¯s name? Have youe up with a name for her?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until then that Selena realized that Pierre and her had never thought about it. In fact, not even


    Juniper was properly named. ¡°Nope. We haven¡¯t decided on one.¡±


    ¡°Charles and I are racking our brains for one, but we haven¡¯t decided on one either. It¡¯s so annoying!


    Hey, since Charles isn¡¯t around, let me tell you that he cried when I gave birth to my boy! Hahaha!¡±


    Jude¡¯s cockiness could be sensed by Selena even through the screen. ¡°You know him. I have never


    seen him cry, but he did! He cried despite being the manliest of men! Oh, he must have felt so sorry for


    me!¡± Jude seemed so proud of herself.


    ¡°I see¡­¡± Because Selena had just given birth, the nurse forbade her from using the phone too much.


    Therefore, she hung up after a few more words with Jude.


    On the other hand, Pierre had no idea what they had spoken about since he went to the washroom


    earlier. When he returned, he noticed Selena was staring at him. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Pierre could feel his scalp tingling.


    ¡°Jude told me Charles cried when she was giving birth.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Pierre burst intoughter. ¡°D*mn! That man sure is a wimp! I never expected him to


    cry!¡± Afterughing for some time, he sensed a heated gaze on him, which prompted him to stop. ¡°He


    might have cried because he¡¯s too old to be able to stand witnessing such an asion.¡±


    ¡°Those were tears of joy! It was also because he felt sorry for Jude after she went through hell and


    back to give birth to his baby.¡± Selena pouted. ¡°He¡¯s unlike a certain someone who has a heart of


    stone.¡±


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why would you use me of that?¡± Pierre was feeling indignant.


    ¡°Did you cry?¡± Selena pressed for answers.


    ¡°I-I didn¡¯t! Men need to be strong! H-How could they cry at the drop of a hat?¡± Pierre stuttered in denial.


    Hearing that only irked Selena even more. ¡°How dare you say that? I suppose you mean to tell me that


    you didn¡¯t cry because childbirth isn¡¯t enough to elicit such a response from you. You don¡¯t even feel


    sorry for me!¡±


    ¡°Of course I do!¡± Pierre had a feeling that Selena had be even more unreasonable after childbirth.


    ¡°You don¡¯t! You don¡¯t, because I say so!¡± Selenay down, ignoring him. However, both of them put that


    squabble behind them soon enough, for there was a lot to do during the postpartum recovery period.


    Thus, Selena was too busy to even hold a grudge.


    The perineal tear caused her much pain, and medicine also had to be applied regrly on the wound.


    When the doctor rubbed her belly to squeeze out the remaining blood in her body to ensure better


    recovery, she couldn¡¯t help but yelp in pain.


    All the while, Pierre could only watch in silence. Other than staying by her side, he couldn¡¯t do anything


    to help. By the third day, Selena was starting to produce breast milk. Her breasts were swelling so


    much that it gave her a lot of pain.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 839

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 839


    Chapter 839 The Feeling of Being Ignored


    Pierre called for the doctor, who gave Selena a checkup. It turned out that the doctor could do nothing


    about it. ¡°This is normal after childbirth. Her mammary nds are already secreting milk, but the ducts


    have yet to open up, which is why the milk has no ce to go.


    Make sure that the baby suckles on her breast. With that, the ducts will open up. Take extra care so


    that she doesn¡¯t press on her breasts, or else it will cause blockage in the ducts.¡±


    After listening to what the doctor told him, he almost blew up. ¡°You kept on telling me that everything is


    normal, and there¡¯s nothing you can do. Does this mean my wife can only suffer without us being able


    to do anything for her? Don¡¯t you have any other treatment avable? What¡¯s the point of your


    existence then?¡±


    In spite of Pierre¡¯s outburst, the doctor remained unfazed. ¡°This is just part of the natural process of


    childbirth.¡± The doctor¡¯s words silenced him. Yeah. This is an inevitable process that nobody can do


    anything about. There¡¯s no other way to go about this.


    After the doctor left, Pierre remained silent. Although the nurse helped Selena relieve some pressure, it


    only alleviated some of her pain. She still had to bear with the pain for the rest of the time.


    The first three days were the most agonizing, so Pierre didn¡¯t bring the kids to visit her until after that.


    As soon as Joaquin, Jameson, and Juniper got into the ward, they rushed toward the cradle all smiles,


    eager to meet their younger sister for the first time.


    ¡°Her hand is so tiny.¡± Juniper lifted her head to face Pierre. ¡°Daddy, can I touch her?¡±


    ¡°Sure, but make sure that you¡¯re careful. Keep your touches light.¡± With his permission, Juniper


    reached out to caress the baby¡¯s arm; she was buzzing with excitement.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Jameson also tried to touch the baby¡¯s face. ¡°She¡¯s so soft. It feels like I¡¯m touching some


    cotton.¡± Joaquin also reached out to touch the baby¡¯s arm. ¡°She¡¯s so small.¡±


    ¡°Her skin is pink! It¡¯s beautiful!¡± The three of them huddled around the cradle as they continued to


    observe the baby without ever seemingly getting bored. While they were still gathered around the baby,


    Jason, Reuben, and Jocelyn had arrived.


    After greeting Selena, the three of them also headed straight for the cradle, after which Jocelyn took


    the baby up in her arms. ¡°It has been a while since Ist got to hold such a tiny child.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful. She definitely inherited her looks from her parents,¡± Reubenmented.


    Meanwhile, Jason was wearing a brilliant smile when he saw the tiny baby.


    When everybody seemed to be enjoying themselves, tears suddenly rolled down Selena¡¯s cheeks as


    she watched from the side. Why is everybody¡¯s attention on the baby? What about me?


    All of a sudden, she felt that women led such a sorrowful existence. It was as if the only purpose they


    served was to be child-bearers. Everybody cared about the baby and if the baby was healthy, leaving


    her out in the cold; nobody cared how much she suffered.


    When Pierre turned around, he noticed that Selena was wiping her tears silently. Seemingly not in the


    mood to talk to anybody, she rolled over in bed to sleep. ¡°Selena hasn¡¯t slept well during the past few


    days, so she must be tired now. Should we go outside?¡± he suggested hastily.


    ¡°Ah, yes. Women do need loads of rest after giving birth.¡±


    The cradle was portable, so they moved it to another room. After that, Pierre returned to close the door,


    subsequently blocking out all noise. When he walked up to Selena, he noticed that her face was tear-


    stained, so he promptly wiped her face with some tissues. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you crying all


    of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°They only care about the baby, but not me. Why does nobody even care about me even though I


    suffered so much for the baby?¡± The feeling of being ignored was unpleasant.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 840

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 840


    Chapter 840 Out of Favor


    It felt as if she was no longer favored by her family. Perhaps such feelings of dejection were only known


    to women who had given birth. Compared to the poor, weak baby, she didn¡¯t seem to need the


    care. ¡°That¡¯s not it, Selena. You are overthinking things. It¡¯s not what you imagined. Everybody cares


    for you.¡±


    ¡°It is! Not only did the baby get Uncle Reuben and Aunt Jocelyn¡¯s attention, but she got the kids¡¯


    attention too! They used to hang around me! But they didn¡¯t even spare a nce at me anymore now


    that they have a baby sister!¡±


    While she was speaking, Pierre had been wiping her tears away. ¡°No, Selena. Do you know you have


    been experiencing a sharp decline in your estrogen levels after childbirth? This will affect your


    judgement, as well as make you a lot more sentimental than usual. This means that you are


    overthinking things now. Do you understand me?¡±


    Despite his words of constion, Selena remained indignant. ¡°There is no covering up the truth! You¡¯re


    also partial toward the baby!¡±


    ¡°Why would you lump me in with them? Aren¡¯t I keeping youpany when everybody else is


    checking on the baby? After we go home, we will leave the baby to the maids, and I will keep you


    company at all times. How does that sound?¡±


    Pierre¡¯s words offered Selena some sce. After snuggling against his chest, she fell asleep in a


    comfortable position. When she woke up, the three little musketeers were standing beside her bed.


    ¡°Mommy, you look pale. Is giving birth to a baby really hard work?¡± Juniper was staring at Selena with a


    worried look on her face.


    ¡°Mommy, you look tired,¡± Jameson added, while Joaquin remained silent as he furrowed his brows.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Knowing that her children still cared for her brought a smile to Selena¡¯s face.


    Then, Juniper grabbed Selena¡¯s hand. ¡°Mommy, was it the same when you gave birth to the three of


    us? It took a lot out of you even though you only had one baby this time. Was it even harder when you


    were pregnant with the three of us?¡± She began crying all of a sudden. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to give birth to


    a baby anymore. I want you to be fine.¡±


    Meanwhile, Selena wiped Juniper¡¯s tears away. ¡°Stop crying, Juniper. I won¡¯t give birth anymore. We


    already have enough children now.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Let¡¯s raise the baby together!¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mommy, you can rest while we take care of the baby, okay? You won¡¯t be too tired if we do that.¡±


    A smile bloomed on Selena¡¯s face upon hearing what they said.


    When Jocelyn came into her ward, she reached out to hold Selena¡¯s hand with tears in her eyes. ¡°The


    heavens sure are unfair. Why must women be the ones who give birth when it can easily cost us our


    lives? I had a hemorrhage back when I gave birth to Jason. Medical technologies weren¡¯t as advanced


    back then, so I nearly died. Ever since then, your uncle refused to get another child. Therefore, Jason


    is our only son. I have been wanting to have a good daughter like you.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Jocelyn, you have a niece whom you can consider as your daughter.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I am a blessed woman to be able to find you. Selena, I have gone through simr experiences


    as you, so let me offer you some advice. There is no perfect mother, so don¡¯t be too hard on yourself.


    For now, you need to focus on recuperating and healing. Do you understand?¡±


    Jocelyn¡¯s gentle words gave Selena much sce.


    ¡°Your grandparents are too old to be able to travel by flight. Besides, you know how your grandmother¡¯s


    condition is. However, she¡¯s regaining her vitality now that we¡¯ve found you. She can even move her


    hands already. Make sure to visit them with the baby after you have fully recuperated. I bet they would


    be thrilled.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    After that, Jocelyn retrieved a velvet sachet from her pocket. ¡°Your grandfather would like to hand you


    this. This pendant belonged to your mother ever since she was born. Now, it will be passed on to you.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 841

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 841


    Chapter 841 His Turn to Find a Partner


    The pendant consisted of a detailed engraving of a deity that was made of gold. One could easily


    determine that it was a priceless item. ¡°Aunt Jocelyn, I don¡¯t think I deserve something as expensive as


    this.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re family, so this is nothing. Besides, this used to belong to your mother, so aren¡¯t you the person


    who is most deserving of this heirloom?¡± With that, Jocelyn tucked the pendant into her hand.


    Pierre already booked a spot for Selena at the best postnatal care center before the baby was even


    born. Therefore, the entire Fowler Family practically moved into the ce after Selena was discharged


    from the hospital.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    On the other hand, Charles, who had no experience in postnatal care, followed Pierre¡¯s every advice,


    including booking a spot in the care center. As a result, Jude and him also moved into the ce after


    she was discharged.


    Postnatal care centers were friendly to both women and men; not only would the babies be cared for,


    but the mothers would also be cared for exclusively. With the weight off his shoulders, Charles was


    finally able to partially resume working.


    After the Zephyr Organization was dissolved, he left some money for Jude, and then proceeded to


    spend the rest on helping the other members of the organization to settle down. He even bought a tech


    company so that he could start earning money.


    Some timeter, Hades, who began going by the name of Hogan Raffles, came to visit Jude. Because


    she was sleeping, he could only pop in to take a look at the baby before going to his brother for a chat.


    ¡°Charles, my nephew sure looks like Jude.¡± A newborn baby would always bring hope.


    ¡°Yeah. Fortunately, Jude is beautiful.¡± As the baby grew to be prettier by the day, Charles had received


    a lot ofments stating that the baby looked like Jude, which was a delight to him.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯re a father, you need to work hard to earn money,¡± Hogan said jokingly. ¡°You can no


    longer squander money like how you used to.¡± Back in the days, Zephyr Organization made more than


    enough money, so the brothers got to lead a luxurious lifestyle. If they had known it woulde to this,


    they would have saved up.


    ¡°Enough with that. What about you? Shouldn¡¯t you also get married now that I am already a father?¡±


    Charles nced at Hogan. As the only remaining family member tied to him by blood, Charles would of


    course care about Hogan.


    ¡°Me? I¡¯m good. I don¡¯t want to go through all that sh*t.¡± Hogan heaved a sigh. ¡°Freedom is the best.¡±


    Charles let out a chuckle. ¡°It won¡¯t be up to you when you meet the love of your life.¡±


    Despite what Charles told him, Hogan shrugged without giving a reply. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t be in your way.


    I¡¯ll leave now. See youter.¡±


    When Charles checked the time, he noted that Jude had slept for an hour, so it was about time that she


    woke up. Therefore, he tucked hisptop away before heading to her room, only to find that she was


    crying.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Charles sat down beside her, but her weeping only intensified. Meanwhile, the


    nurse who was in charge of looking after the baby was at a loss of what to do. She only came to drop


    the baby off to be breastfed, which somehow made Jude cry. With a wave of his hand, Charles


    dismissed the nurse. ¡°Leave, and bring the baby with you.¡±


    The nurse obeyed him, after which he tried to soothe Jude. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Didn¡¯t the doctor say crying


    would do harm to your eyes during the postnatal care? Come on, be a good girl and stop crying.¡±


    ¡°Darling, it hurts.¡± Jude pointed at her chest. ¡°It hurts so much. It¡¯s bleeding.¡±


    When Charles lifted her clothes to see the gruesome mess underneath it, he felt sorry for her. ¡°How did


    ite to this? I¡¯ll get a doctor.¡±


    An obstetrics specialist was stationed in the care center. Soon, the specialist arrived to check on Jude¡¯s


    condition. ¡°This is amon urrence. Womens¡¯ breasts are fragile, so the infants¡¯ repeated


    suckling would undoubtedly hurt.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 842

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 842


    Chapter 842 I¡¯m Not a Good Mother


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a solution for this?¡± The doctor shook his head. ¡°There aren¡¯t any effective methods.


    All you can do is prolong the intervals between feeding, as well as apply somenolin nipple cream. It


    won¡¯t alleviate the pain entirely, but will soothe your breasts.¡±


    ¡°But is it okay that the baby ingests the cream when he¡¯s being fed?¡± Jude inquired out of


    concern. ¡°The product is tried and tested, so it¡¯s safe. Nheless, you can wipe it off if you¡¯re worried


    about it.¡± A sullen look crept onto her face. ¡°How long will the condition persist?¡±


    ¡°The condition will improve as time passes. You don¡¯t need to worry too much about it, Mrs. Raffles.


    Being a mother is tough, so you need to hang in there.¡± The doctor made it a point to offer her some


    encouragement.


    After the doctor left, Jude fell limply into Charles¡¯ arms. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can make it, Charles. It¡¯s too


    hard. People make it seem so easy whenever I talk to them about my problems. Why can¡¯t I do it?¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Charles knew Jude was a headstrong woman, so she believed she should be able to do anything that


    other people could do. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Jude. You¡¯re already great as you are.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so great about me? I can¡¯t produce enough breast milk for my baby, so he¡¯s always crying due


    to hunger. Don¡¯t people always say that the first month is when mothers produce the most breast milk?


    It¡¯s annoying that I can¡¯t produce enough even during my first month.¡± Jude was pouting in chagrin. ¡°I¡¯m


    not a good mother.¡±


    Hearing that made Charles feel sorry for her. In the afternoon, a masseuse visited them to give Jude a


    massage, which was said to be able to promotectation. Charles was there when Jude removed her


    shirt before lying down to allow the masseuse to massage her breasts. Throughout the process, she


    gritted her teeth to suppress the pain while turning to face the other side.


    He knew she was shy. Having her private parts turned into a tool for the baby¡¯s sustenance, as well as


    being touched in that manner would surely be painful for any woman. He could recall the surprised look


    on Jude¡¯s face during the masseuse¡¯s first visit when she asked the masseuse if she had to remove all


    of her clothing. The memory still stung whenever he recalled it.


    For the sake of the baby, Jude had pushed herself past her limits. However, she still couldn¡¯t produce


    enough milk for the baby even after going through multiple massage sessions, taking various


    medications, as well as having the baby suckle on her breasts as per the doctor¡¯s orders.


    Charles had been working when Jude was sleeping. When it was about time, he came back to the care


    center, only to find that she was gone. Just when he was about to go find her, he saw hering back


    into the room before flopping down on the bed in dejection.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the doctor say that you should stay in bed as much as possible? Watch out so that you don¡¯t


    hurt your waist. Come on. Lie down.¡± Charles adjusted the pillow¡¯s position before helping her to lie


    down. Upon lying down, Jude merely stared at the ceiling.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Jude?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until then that she gradually opened up about her thoughts. ¡°I heard from the mothers who had


    gone through a secondbor that my nipples will stop hurting when they repeatedly scab over after the


    broken skin heals from being suckled by the baby. In the end, my nipples will gain a thickyer of scab,


    so I won¡¯t even feel anything when you touch me.¡±


    Charles wasn¡¯t sure how he should react to that. ¡°Jude, we can feed the baby using form if you don¡¯t


    want to breastfeed him. You don¡¯t have to push yourself too hard. Besides, I already asked the doctor


    about your condition when ites toctation. I was told that there are people who would never be


    able to secrete enough milk no matter what they do, so you don¡¯t have to be so hard on yourself.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Jude nced at him. ¡°Do you think the baby will me me for not being a good


    mother after he grew up?¡±


    Charles shook his head gently. ¡°No. You already are a great mother.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 843

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 843


    Chapter 843 Unfit to Be a Mother


    Jude wore a grateful smile. ¡°You¡¯re the only one who would say that. To be honest, I have been feeling


    ashamed of myself when I was chatting with the other mothers. I don¡¯t know how to change the baby¡¯s


    diapers, nor do I know how to burp the baby. You¡¯re even better at this than me.¡±


    It would be a lie to say that she was unaffected. When she saw that Charles could deftly change the


    baby¡¯s diapers and burp him, she felt like a piece of trash, especially so when she couldn¡¯t even


    provide the baby with enough milk.


    ¡°Nobody is born with these skills and knowledge. Jude, you¡¯re already doing great, so you don¡¯t need to


    feel disappointed. All I wish for is that you stay healthy.¡± Charles caressed her face gently. As long as


    Jude was doing well, he didn¡¯t care about the rest. ¡°A woman¡¯s worth isn¡¯t only determined by her


    ability to care for her baby. Have you ever wondered who the upants are in this care center?¡±


    Jude wore a faint smile. ¡°Of course it¡¯s full of the rich.¡± The monthly rent of the cheapest room in this


    care center would cost three million; only people who hailed from rich families could afford that amount.


    ¡°Indeed. Most of these women are wives of rich men.¡±


    ¡°I know that. I also know that they¡¯re incredible women who have no trouble giving birth and raising


    babies, all the while maintaining a youthful appearance. On the contrary, I still have a round belly. I


    used to think that I am thin, but I feel like I still have a long way to go whenpared to them.¡± Jude


    was regretting her decision to leave her room. After all, withparison came a sense of insecurity.


    ¡°This is all because they needed to prove their worth through such endeavors. These richdies have


    no career of their own, since they rely on their husbands for a livelihood. Their only purpose is to give


    birth to and raise children. Other than that, they are also doing their best to preserve their beauty even


    during postnatal care so that their husbands won¡¯t cheat on them. Don¡¯t you think it is sad that they


    have to resort to such methods to cling onto their husbands and find a sense of self worth?¡±


    Jude found herself agreeing with him.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Other than childcare, women can prove their worth through various other methods. In this modern


    society, women are no longer broodmares and maids. They have a lot of other methods to prove their


    own worth.¡± Charles held an extremely gentle gaze when he was looking at Jude. ¡°You have your own


    career and a bright future ahead of you. Therefore, you shouldn¡¯t confine yourself in such a small


    space. You need to live as yourself. Do you hear me?¡±


    Upon hearing that, she nodded vehemently. ¡°Okay!¡±


    A weekter, she made the important decision to give up on breastfeeding. After all, she couldn¡¯t


    produce enough breast milk to sustain the baby, so feeding sessions always left the baby crying, as


    well as her breast hurting like hell. Therefore, she gave up on the endeavor altogether.


    Ever since the decision was made, the quality of her life had improved significantly. She no longer


    needed to feed the baby during the wee hours when she was in a semi-conscious state. She could also


    put all the pain from breastfeeding as well as the shame of having to allow a masseuse to massage her


    breasts in the past. All of a sudden, the world felt like a much better ce. However, she was inevitably


    being verbally attacked by the other mothers in the care center for being ipetent.


    ¡°She¡¯s so ruthless for giving up on breastfeeding when breast milk is the best sustenance for her baby.


    She sure is a selfish woman.¡±


    ¡°Indeed! I also have trouble producing enough milk, but I never stop trying! On the contrary, she gave


    up just like that! Even a little is better than none when ites to breast milk!¡±


    ¡°The baby is so unlucky to have been born in her family. She¡¯s unfit as a mother since she isn¡¯t even


    willing to sacrifice herself even a little.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 844

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 844


    Chapter 844 Being Rendered Speechless


    When Jude passed by the public lounge, she heard the other mothers gossiping about her. With a


    smirk, she approached them. ¡°Are you talking about me?¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    The women hastily stered awkward smiles onto their faces. One of them tried to deflect Jude¡¯s im


    by saying, ¡°We¡¯re saying that you¡¯re lucky to be able to stop breastfeeding. You must be feeling a lot


    happier, and your husband will love you even more.¡± With that, the other women began chuckling while


    covering their mouths. After all, they were all privy to the underlying implications of that statement.


    ¡°Yeah, Mrs. Walsh. You¡¯re living the best life out of all of us. You gave birth to three daughters, which is


    a good thing. Daughters are generally more caring, no?¡±


    There was an instant shift in Natalie Walsh¡¯s expression. It was known to all that she had been trying to


    give birth to a son throughout her consecutive pregnancies. Due to the fact that she only ever gave


    birth to daughters, her rtionship with her mother-inw was strained.


    ¡°Mrs. Jennings, you¡¯re also a lucky woman, or rather, your husband is the lucky one. You¡¯re constantly


    worried that your husband will fall out of love with you if he sees you without makeup, so you would


    wake up early in the morning even during your postnatal period to put on makeup. Your husband is


    lucky that he can always see you looking so pretty.¡±


    Cindy Jennings¡¯s face paled upon hearing that. As a woman who had moderate looks, she only got to


    marry into a rich family due to sheer luck. With so many beautiful women out therepeting with her,


    she would of course have to take immacte care of her appearance just so she could prevent her


    husband from being seduced by other women.


    ¡°Mrs. Sharp, you¡¯re the luckiest of them all. Youctate a lot, so much so that you could feed two


    babies. Is this why you are nning to give birth to more children even after giving birth to two sons?


    Will you feel sorry for yourself for not giving birth to another baby?¡±


    Mary Sharp nced at Jude. ¡°Mrs. Fowler, aren¡¯t you being a little too harsh?¡±


    ¡°Me? Aren¡¯t you the ones who were being harsh? Did you assume what you said behind my back went


    unheard? Why drag other women down when we¡¯re all women? Are perfectdies and perfect mothers


    the only ones who can be perceived as women? There is no perfect mother. It never was my aim to be


    one either. I believe that my son will also wish for me to be myself, as he will also definitely want to be


    himself.¡±


    With that, Jude left in strides, and the women were left ncing at each other. Jude had no intention to


    waste her breath on them, for it was pointless. They already had a fixed outlook on life, so nothing she


    said would alter their perspective.


    When she was chatting with Selena over a video call, Selena admired her courage to do that. ¡°Did


    Charles really tell you that? This is so touching. Maturity surees with age. He is extremely


    sophisticated in the way he thinks.¡±


    Jude rolled her eyes upon hearing that. ¡°Are you being honest? Or are you just mocking him for his


    age?¡±


    ¡°Not at all! That¡¯s not what I meant!¡± Selena denied it hastily.


    ¡°Having an older man as my husband surees with its perks. By the way, how are you doing? Are


    things progressing smoothly?¡±


    ¡°I suppose so. Everything is normal, and I have sufficient breast milk. It¡¯s just that the baby is so


    naughty! Pierre had spoiled her rotten, so she won¡¯t sleep unless someone holds her. Pierre was too


    embarrassed to tell me even though his arms hurt from cuddling her.¡± Selena snickered.


    Jude wore a pout after listening to her updates. ¡°Yeah, give him a taste of the hardships of raising a


    child.¡±


    ¡°Jude, I will be leaving for Yucaria after my postnatal period to visit my grandparents. I have no idea


    when I will be able to meet up with you.¡±


    ¡°I will also resume filming. Oh, I wonder when I will get to meet my future daughter-inw.¡±


    They used to think that they had a lot of time ahead of them, but they could hardly even find time to


    meet each other in person after everything. Therefore, their only option was to speak to each other


    over a video call.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 845

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 845


    Chapter 845 Here Comes an Unwanted Guest


    The Fowlers headed to Yucaria to meet Selena¡¯s grandparents as soon as she recovered from her


    postnatal period. Jerry and Lindsay were overjoyed to meet the baby. That was especially the case with


    Lindsay, as she looked much better ever since meeting the baby.


    Although they only nned to stay for a week, Jerry and Lindsay wanted Selena to stay for a little


    longer. With Reuben and Jocelyn joining their efforts to convince them, Selena ended up staying for a


    few more days, while Pierre had to return to Digton alone because of his busy schedule.


    Life in Yucaria wasfortable and free. One day, with the baby asleep after a feeding session,


    Selena was about to chat with Jocelyn, only to be interrupted by a servant¡¯s report. ¡°Mrs. Murray, Miss


    Selena, Princess Jane has arrived.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Jocelyn¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Did she inform you of the purpose of her visit?¡±


    ¡°Princess Jane brought along many gifts while iming to havee to visit Miss Selena and her


    baby.¡±


    Selena and Jocelyn exchanged a nce before heading toward the living room. In the meantime, the


    servants had been moving Jane¡¯s presents into the living room, where they were subsequently being


    piled up. Selena said nothing while sitting on the sofa when Jane entered the house; it was as if


    nothing had happened prior to that.


    ¡°My dear Selena! Congrattions on giving birth to a baby! These are some presents from me,


    including pretty dresses and shoes for the baby. Don¡¯t you think they look pretty?¡± While the servants


    served Jane some tea, she sat down on the sofa as if she were the owner of the ce.


    Meanwhile, Jocelyn was sitting on the seat reserved for elders. Jane then greeted her eagerly. ¡°Mrs.


    Murray, how have you been doing as ofte?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Jocelyn gave a polite reply.


    ¡°Great! I missed you a lot.¡± After that, Jane turned her attention to Selena. ¡°Will you show me the baby?


    I heard that she is a beauty.¡±


    Selena smiled apologetically in response. ¡°She¡¯s asleep, which is unfortunate.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what a shame. It¡¯s alright though. We have a lot of time ahead of us, so I¡¯ll get to meet her one


    day.¡±


    Throughout their conversation, Selena was surprised by the fact that Jane could pretend as if nothing


    had happened between them. Judging from how Jane was able to converse with her so endearingly, it


    was evident that Jane was flexible in her ways.


    Later on, the atmosphere began to get awkward between them. Selena didn¡¯t want to speak to Jane at


    all, so she didn¡¯t bother trying to extend their conversations even when Jane tried to talk with her.


    Therefore, Jane ended up having to speak to Jocelyn, whom she didn¡¯t have a lot inmon with.


    After that, a servant led Jocelyn away to handle some family matters, so Selena and Jane were the


    only ones left in the living room, which made the atmosphere even more awkward.


    ¡°Alright, with the two of us being the only ones left, I suppose you can stop acting. Isn¡¯t it tiring?¡± Selena


    sipped on her cup of warm water.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Jane was obviously sulking. ¡°Selena, I am sincerely hoping to mend our rtionship, so I¡¯m not putting


    on an act. I did those silly things because I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re Jason¡¯s cousin.¡±


    Although Selena never was one to hold a grudge, she wasn¡¯t about to allow Jane to wipe the te


    clean by glossing over what she had done. ¡°Oh, silly things? You have done quite a lot of those.


    Besides, I think you were clearly aware of what you were doing when you tried to frame me.¡±


    Jane¡¯s face paled. ¡°Selena, can¡¯t we let bygones be bygones? You¡¯re Jason¡¯s cousin, so you will also


    be my cousin. We¡¯re a family.¡±


    Upon hearing the word ¡®family¡¯, Selena let out a huff. ¡°Well, we¡¯ll see if you are lucky enough to be


    a part of my family!¡± Jane had more to say, but Selena stood from her seat. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jane. I have to


    check on the baby since she might be waking up. Someone please send our guest to the door!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 846

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 846


    Chapter 846 Everything Will Turn Out Perfectly


    Selena headed upstairs without any hesitation. Jane, on the other hand, looked as if there was


    something else she wanted to say, but she had no choice but to leave as the maids were all heading


    toward her.


    The fact that Selena was Jason¡¯s cousin came as a huge shock to Jane. She was overwhelmed with


    complicated emotions when she first found out about it. On the one hand, Jane understood that Selena


    and Jason would no longer have any romantic feelings toward one another since they were cousins.


    On the other hand, Jane knew that mending her rtionship with Selena would be a challenging task,


    for Jane had been too offensive toward Selena in the past. Although Jane tried to act as if nothing had


    happened in the past, she wasn¡¯t surprised when Selena ignored her attempts without showing her any


    respect.


    A string of curses left Jane¡¯s lips the moment she got into her car. ¡°I don¡¯t think you have to try so hard


    to please Selena, Princess Jane. Selena seldomes here since she resides in Astoria. I¡¯m sure her


    interactions with the Murray Family will get even sparser once Old Master Murray and Old Madam


    Murray pass away.¡± The maid hurried over tofort Jane.


    ¡°What do you know? Selena ys a significant role in the Murray Family, and I¡¯ll have to get past her if


    I want to get married to Jason. It¡¯s not going to be easy.¡± Jane gritted her teeth. ¡°But I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll find a


    way to deal with her!¡±


    ¡­


    The baby was fast asleep when Selena went up to check on her child. She headed out of the room to


    look for Jocelyn, only to realize that Jocelyn had also been looking around for her. ¡°Did Jane leave?¡±


    Jocelyn asked.


    ¡°Yeah. She left. It seems like you don¡¯t really fancy her either, Aunt Jocelyn,¡± Selenamented.


    Jocelyn let out a sigh. ¡°This marriage was fixed a few years ago. We came to an agreement with the


    Oberlin Family as we thought that they were an honorable and well-respected family that wouldn¡¯t get


    involved in any nasty business. Jane seemed like a pretty and mature girl, and she was so in love with


    Jason, so the marriage seemed like a good idea then.


    However, people only reveal their true colors after you spend a little more time with them. The Oberlin


    Family didn¡¯t even bother to check on us when the Murray Group was in trouble a while ago. Although


    they didn¡¯t tell us anything about calling the marriage off, I heard rumors of them making ns to do


    such a thing.


    However, there wasn¡¯t any mention of this after Jason and Reuben managed to resolve the issues in


    thepany. That incident left its mark, and I often wonder if they would have called the marriage off if


    Murray Group hadn¡¯t pulled through the tough situation it was in?¡±


    Jocelyn had an uneasy feeling about the Oberlin Family ever since this incident urred, as she felt


    like they weren¡¯t loyal and righteous individuals. She wouldn¡¯t have minded if they merely refused to


    help, but she couldn¡¯t believe that they even considered cutting ties with the Murrays.


    Jocelyn no longer showed any interest in the marriage after that incident, and she treated Jane


    indifferently even when Jane came over. Upon hearing what Jocelyn said, Selena decided to tell


    Jocelyn everything about how Jane had tried to harm her in the past. When Jocelyn heard the story,


    she felt her heart pounding with fear. What will be of my son if he gets married to a woman like


    that?


    ¡°These stories aren¡¯t that important, Aunt Jocelyn. What matters the most is that Jason doesn¡¯t seem to


    fancy Jane at all,¡± Selena uttered at the end of her story.


    At that, Jocelyn heaved a long sigh. ¡°Of course. Jason¡¯s an obedient and kind man, but I know he has


    his own opinions and ideas. He¡¯s merely acting this way because he¡¯s a filial child who doesn¡¯t want to


    ruin your grandparents¡¯ reputation.¡±


    ¡°Well, can¡¯t you just cancel this marriage, Aunt Jocelyn?¡± Selena asked.


    Jocelyn shook her head. ¡°They¡¯ve already gotten engaged, and everyone around us knows about their


    marriage. It¡¯ll be an embarrassment to both our families if we call the marriage off. Furthermore, the


    Oberlins have a lot of power. We may not be terrified of them, but we¡¯re not sure of what they might do


    to us since they have a few tricks up their sleeves. Our family needs to continue living in this area. It¡¯d


    be foolish to provoke them.¡±


    Selena¡¯s eyes lit up right then. ¡°If you¡¯re against their wedding as well, then why don¡¯t you let me find a


    way to get this marriage canceled, Aunt Jocelyn?¡±


    At that moment, Jocelyn looked into Selena¡¯s eyes. ¡°Well, of course it¡¯d be great if we could call this


    marriage off, Selena. However, your grandparents are old now, and I¡¯m afraid they wouldn¡¯t be able to


    handle such stress.¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aunt Jocelyn. I have a n. I¡¯m going to make sure that everything turns out perfectly.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 847

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 847


    Chapter 847 She¡¯s Married


    The skies had turned dark, and Jason was utterly exhausted by the time he dragged himself home.


    There was a lot of work to do at thepany, so he had been reaching homete for the past few


    days.


    Regardless of how tired he was, he would always peek into the baby¡¯s room just to catch a glimpse of


    the baby who was fast asleep. He felt like all his weariness would disappear every time he saw the tiny,


    newborn child in the room.


    After visiting the baby, Jason rushed to his study. He was tired, but he wasn¡¯t prepared to go to bed yet,


    for he had been feeling agitated the entire day after Jane showed up earlier. I feel like everything was


    so much more peaceful when the Murray Group was struggling with its business.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Jane didn¡¯t show up once, and I could put myplete attention into managing thepany. I can¡¯t


    believe she¡¯s back to clinging onto me now that thepany¡¯s doing much better.


    In the study, Jason opened one of the drawers and retrieved a diary from inside. It was a regr diary


    with a leather cover, and it was so old that it almost looked like an antique.


    There was a tiny photograph that was pasted onto the first page once he opened the diary. It was a


    photo of a young girl with a bright smile on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯ming in, Jason.¡± Selena was standing by the door, and she made her way in after she spoke.


    Noticing that, Jason hastily kept the diary away, but Selena managed to catch a glimpse of it before he


    slid it into the drawer. ¡°What are you looking at, Jason?¡± Selena was puzzled as he looked like he was


    hiding away a treasured item.


    ¡°Nothing much. Why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡± Jason asked as he gently shut the drawer. ¡°I went to check on


    the baby,¡± Selena said as she sat down. ¡°Jane dropped by today, Jason.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t stop himself from frowning the moment he heard Jane¡¯s name. ¡°What was she here for?¡±


    ¡°She said that she was here to visit my baby. She even brought a few gifts over. Your expression turned


    sour the moment I mentioned Jane¡¯s name, Jason. If you look like that just after hearing her name, how


    are you going to live the rest of your life being married to her? You¡¯re going to be seeing her every day.¡±


    Jason felt his head pounding at the thought of it. ¡°I¡¯m sure you can tell that I don¡¯t like Jane,


    Selena.¡± ¡°Of course. I knew it all along. So, who do you actually like?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I like¡­¡± He stopped himself before he could say anything else. ¡°Please don¡¯t say that I¡¯m the one you


    like. Pierre would get so jealous if he found out about this! Hahaha¡­¡± Selena teased him.


    ¡°Honestly, I used to think that you were interested in me. You found all sorts of ways to approach me in


    the past, and it really caused me to misunderstand you,¡± she continued. He froze upon hearing her


    words. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course. It caused Pierre and me a great deal of trouble as well. Don¡¯t you feel like he still acts in a


    rather vignt manner when he¡¯s with you? He even reminded me to stay away from you before he


    left.¡±


    Jason felt rather embarrassed then. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I can¡¯t believe my actions led to such a huge


    misunderstanding. I¡¯ll have to clear things up with Pierre soon.¡±


    ¡°So, is there someone else you¡¯re interested in, Jason?¡± Selena tried her luck with the same question


    again.


    Although Jason¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment, he quickly reopened his drawer to take out the


    diary that he had been looking at earlier. Then, he showed Selena the picture of the young girl.


    ¡°Woah. She¡¯s really pretty! Is this the girl you fancy, Jason?¡± Selena looked closely at the photo. ¡°The


    more I look at the photo, the more I feel like this girl resembles me a little.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not as pretty as you are, but she looks simr to you when she smiles. The both of you look


    really pure and bright when you are smiling,¡± he exined.


    It was then that Selena understood Jason¡¯s past actions. No wonder he tried so hard to get close to me


    when he first met me. It¡¯s probably because of this girl. ¡°Why don¡¯t you look for her then, Jason?


    I don¡¯t think you have to be that filial of a grandson. If you¡¯re going to suffer after getting married to


    Jane, I¡¯m sure my grandparents, Aunt Jocelyn and Uncle Reuben will all feel worried and guilty for


    allowing the marriage to happen. I think you should voice your opinions, Jason.¡±


    At that, he let out a long sigh. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going for this woman instead?¡± Selena asked once


    more. ¡°She¡¯s married,¡± he replied.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 848

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 848


    Chapter 848 Savannah¡¯s Story


    Selena hadn¡¯t expected such a response. ¡°She¡¯s married?! That¡¯s unfortunate,¡± she uttered with a


    sigh. ¡°The way we met was due to an unfortunate event as well. She was only 17 when I first met her


    on Mount Elbert in Astoria. I was there on a trip with my friends, and the view on the mountaintop was


    really unique.


    I got myself injured during our hike, so I had to stay around the local viges there for a while to


    recover. She would drop by and visit me every day then. She¡¯s a simple girl who¡¯s eager to see the rest


    of the world.


    She wanted to further her studies, but the families in the mountains were simply too poor. Also, she had


    a tough childhood, for she¡¯s a child from her mother¡¯s first marriage, and her mother gave birth to


    another girl and boy after getting married to her second husband. Thus, she was the least pampered


    child at home.


    She had to do chores each day and she started working after she got out of middle school. One day,


    she came over and asked me if I could take her out of the mountains.


    I asked her what the matter was, and she told me that her stepfather wanted her to marry the son of


    their n¡¯s leader. Their n leader had promised to give their family a huge sum of money in


    exchange. However, she didn¡¯t want to get married to the n leader¡¯s son as the son was a gangster.


    I had been treating my injuries back then, and all my friends had already left the mountains. I was there


    all alone, and the signal there was terrible, so I couldn¡¯t get in contact with the outside world at all. At


    that time, I wasn¡¯t sure if I was able to bring her along with me, but I decided that I¡¯d do it the moment I


    saw her crying.¡±


    Selena listened to his story quietly. ¡°What happened after that?¡±


    ¡°We agreed to meet at a specific time and ce. She made it on time, and the both of us ran for quite a


    distance. However, my leg injury hadn¡¯tpletely recovered, so it was really painful for me to run. We


    were too slow, and some of the vigers soon caught up with us.


    They brought her away, but they didn¡¯t do anything to me since I was an outsider. I offered to pay her


    father a lot of money, but her father didn¡¯t trust me. He said that he encountered many people like me


    who traveled over to the mountains from the city, and he thought that people like us didn¡¯t have any


    money since we were traveling to such rural areas.


    I swore that I would give him the money, but he didn¡¯t trust me at all. He even sent some men to beat


    me up. After that, she came to me once more. She cried and begged me to stop meddling with her


    business.


    She told me that she had decided to get married to the n leader¡¯s son, that his son was a handsome


    man, that she was honored to be able to marry into the n leader¡¯s family, and so on. However, I


    could tell that it wasn¡¯t truly what she wanted.


    I watched her get married with my own eyes, yet I couldn¡¯t do anything about it. After that, my assistant


    came to pick me up from the mountains. I left all my valuables with her in hopes that she would live a


    better life from then onward.¡±


    ¡°Did you guys meet again after that?¡± Selena asked. Jason shook his head. ¡°I wanted to check on her


    after that, but it turned out that their entire vige had shifted elsewhere because others had upied


    theirnd.


    The families in the vige were all allocated to other different viges, and I didn¡¯t know her actual


    name. She told us to call her Savannah when she introduced herself as our tour guide, but no one had


    heard of that name when I asked around about it.


    We lost touch with one another just like that. I no longer bothered to look for her after that since she


    was already a married woman. She¡¯s probably a mother now.¡±


    Jason lowered his head as he put on a bitter smile. ¡°I¡¯m such an idiot, aren¡¯t I? You must beughing at


    me deep down, Selena,¡± he said as he met her gaze.


    She quickly shook her head. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of the saying, Jason? Love is a country where all


    idiots reside. Love is a silly thing to begin with. We wouldn¡¯t truly be in love if we weren¡¯t foolish about it


    sometimes, right?¡±


    He gave her a faint smile as he looked at her. ¡°Love is a country where all idiots reside. I like that


    saying.¡± ¡°Do you still like that girl called Savannah now, Jason?¡± she asked.


    He looked down and remained silent for a while. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. All I know is that I felt a really


    special feeling when I firstid eyes on her. I felt like I¡¯ve known her for a long, long time, even back


    then.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 849

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 849


    Chapter 849 Lindsay Can¡¯t Hang On for Much Longer


    ¡°You should try to get in contact with her. Even if she¡¯s a wife and a mother now, at least you¡¯d know if


    she¡¯s doing well,¡± Selenamented.


    Jason gave her a faint smile. ¡°I did try to look for her at first, but I couldn¡¯t track her down at all. I don¡¯t


    have a lot of influence in Astoria, and finding someone in a ce like that is an extremely troublesome


    job. Furthermore, I have too many things to deal with here, and I really can¡¯t leave right now. I want to


    look for her, but I simply don¡¯t have the time and energy to do so now.¡±


    ¡°I can get Pierre to do this. He¡¯d be d to do it.¡± Selena was certain that Pierre would willingly hunt the


    woman down when he found out that Jason actually fancied another woman. Pierre probably wouldn¡¯t


    give up until he found the woman, but Jason¡¯s response came as a surprise to her. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Selena.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± she asked. ¡°It¡¯s really fine now. I really wanted to find her a few years ago, and I


    really wanted to know if she was doing well. However, I¡¯ve moved past it now. If I find her, if we meet


    each other now, all of that would only cause me more troubles,¡± he exined.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Selena vaguely understood what he meant by that. I guess they¡¯d only suffer more because the both of


    them can¡¯t be with each other. He might even cause further trouble to the woman. It has been such a


    long time, and they¡¯re both different people now. Holding on to that lovely memory of the past may be


    better than tearing it apart with the present-day reality.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Selena gave him a smile, but she no longer made anyments on that topic. ¡°One way


    or another, I really don¡¯t like Jane at all. You should call the marriage off if you don¡¯t like her, Jason.¡±


    ¡°You want me to break off the engagement?¡± He shed a bitter grin. ¡°Things aren¡¯t as easy as they


    seem. The Oberlins are not going to agree with it, and both Grandpa and Grandma won¡¯t support the


    idea either.¡±


    Jason hadpletely disregarded his influence over his own marriage at that point. He had epted


    the fact that his family had arranged the marriage and that it was his inescapable fate to go along with


    it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give up so soon, Jason. How are you so sure that it¡¯s going to be hard to call the marriage off?


    Do you know who Pierre¡¯s grandfather is?¡± she asked. Jason stared at her puzzledly.


    ¡°Grandpa might not have told you about this, but Pierre¡¯s grandfather is Admiral Evan Moody. Would


    the Murrays still have to worry about the Oberlins if you guys have the support of Evan¡¯s family?


    Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure to get this issue settled for you,¡± Selena said. Jason had been there for her


    during her toughest period, so she was determined to resolve his issues for him as well.


    Later, she also sent Pierre the details about the woman to get Pierre to track her down. His response


    was just as she had expected, for he immediately sent his men to conduct their investigations. Selena,


    on the other hand, went to speak to Jerry next.


    Jerry had been spending most of his time with Lindsay. Although reuniting with Selena and having


    Selena¡¯s newborn baby at home seemed to have made Lindsay a little livelier, she was still old; she


    was in her eighties, and was too weak to stay around for much longer.


    Selena walked into the room to see Jerry sitting by Lindsay¡¯s bedside and talking to her. ¡°Grandpa,¡±


    Selena called.


    ¡°You¡¯re here, Selena. I was telling your grandmother about your mother as a child.¡± There was a hint of


    sadness that seemed permanently etched onto the skin between Jerry¡¯s brows.


    Selena walked toward him and pulled herself another chair to sit beside him. Lindsay¡¯s gaze softened


    when she saw Selena in the room. ¡°How are you feeling, Grandma?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid your grandmother isn¡¯t going to be able to hang on for much longer. It was already a miracle


    that she managed to witness your return and the birth of your child, Selena,¡± Jerry uttered with a sigh.


    Lindsay was the only one who knew that she would have probably died a long while ago if it weren¡¯t for


    the fact that she had one final, unresolved desire to see her grandchild.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Grandpa,¡± Selena said. He shook his head. ¡°I know her condition, and I know what¡¯s


    going on in her mind. I¡¯m not sad, Selena. If anything, I feel reallyforted. Your grandmother has


    suffered a lot, and it¡¯s about time we free her from this pain.¡±


    Selena felt tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re back now, and your baby¡¯s born. All that¡¯s left is


    Jason¡¯s marriage now. I want to make sure the wedding happens soon so that your grandmother will be


    able to shut her eyes in peace,¡± he continued.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 850

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 850


    Chapter 850 The Murrays Are Nice


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Selena could almost hear a thud as she felt her heart sinking into the pit of her stomach. I had been


    considering all these other factors, but I forgot that Lindsay isn¡¯t going to be around for much longer. All


    she wants is to see her own grandchildren happy and well, and Jason is the final concern that she has.


    Jerry let out a sigh then. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t leave so soon. You should wait for the wedding to be over, or


    for your grandmother to¡­ You should leave after that.¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but Selena


    understood what he meant, and she gave him a solemn nod. Well, I¡¯m afraid Pierre¡¯s going to lose his


    temper again when he hears about this.


    The news of Jason and Jane¡¯s uing wedding spread across town like wildfire. Everyone was


    going to be watching the wedding as it happened. Most of them had already been paying attention to


    the couple¡¯s rtionship ever since they hosted their engagement ceremony.


    Jane leaped out of her bed in joy when she first heard that the Murrays had decided to host the


    marriage between her and Jason. I¡¯m so excited! I¡¯m finally getting married to Jason! ¡°Miss Oberlin.


    Miss Oberlin! The Murrays are here,¡± someone called.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯lle down immediately.¡± Jane speedily tidied herself and put on some makeup before she


    changed into a presentable outfit. To her surprise though, she found Reuben, Jocelyn, and Selena


    waiting for her downstairs, but Jason wasn¡¯t around. However, it didn¡¯t matter whether he was around


    since the parents were the ones who usually made decisions in such situations.


    Both parties were extremely polite to one another that day. ¡°We¡¯ve set the wedding to be hosted on the


    8th of next month, Jane. We might have to rush for the preparations a little. Do you have any specific


    requests for the wedding?¡± Jocelyn beamed at Jane as she spoke in a warm, friendly voice.


    Jane was well-aware of what the Murrays felt toward her in the past; they appeared to be nice on the


    surface, but Jane had always been able to tell that they didn¡¯t like her that much. Her mother-inw, in


    particr, didn¡¯t seem to like her at all. Therefore Jane was shocked to see Jocelyn speaking to her in


    such a gentle tone right then. This has never happened in the past!


    ¡°Is the date a little too soon? To be honest, we¡¯re worried that Old Madam Murray might not be able to


    hang around for much longer. We¡¯re not sure when she¡¯s going to¡­ Her greatest wish is to be able to


    see her grandson getting himself a wife. That¡¯s why we¡¯re rushing this wedding,¡± Jocelyn continued to


    exin.


    Only then did Jane realize that they were polite to her because they had something that they needed


    from her. However, Jane had to thank the olddy since she gave Jane the opportunity to marry Jason


    earlier, so Jane didn¡¯t have anyints about that.


    ¡°It may be rather rushed. Everything else is fine, but I¡¯m concerned about my wedding dress and my


    bridal crown.¡± Jane shrugged as she put on a troubled expression.


    ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem. Tell me what sort of wedding dress you prefer, and I can get it done


    immediately. I know a few people in this line of work, so I can get you any crown that you fancy. The


    price doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Selena chirped in.


    Her words came as a surprise to Jane. Jane thought that Selena was an arrogant and cold woman at


    first, so she was shocked to hear Selena speaking to her in such a courteous manner.


    ¡°We have a saying in Astoria that goes, ¡®no discord, no concord¡¯. Doesn¡¯t that sound fitting for both of


    us? We¡¯re going to be family after you get married to my cousin. So, as you said, what¡¯s in the past is


    in the past, okay?¡±


    Jane put on an arrogant re, acting as if she were the center of the whole world. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll forgive you


    for the sake of Jason. However, I don¡¯t want there to be a dy with my wedding dress. I want the


    prettiest dress, and I want to be the prettiest bride on Earth.¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure. You¡¯re going to be the prettiest bride; I¡¯m sure of it.¡± Selena beamed as she ttered her.


    The Murrays had brought a lot of gifts during their visitation. The Oberlins gathered around the gifts and


    gaped at the number of presents they received after the Murrays had left their house.


    All of them wouldn¡¯t stop cheering about the gifts, but Jane only held her head up like an arrogant


    peacock. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? The Murrays have more than this! They have everything!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 851

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 851


    Chapter 851 Rumors of a Will


    Jane took a good look at the gifts, but she then realized that her father was nowhere to be seen. She


    wanted to talk to him about the wedding, so she headed to the study to look for him. But then, she was


    surprised when she found Bradley there with a glum look on his face.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe over to take a look at all the things that the Murrays have brought over? They¡¯ve


    given us a lot of amazing stuff,¡± Jane uttered as she sat herself down opposite her father in the


    study. Bradley let out a long sigh. ¡°Do you know why they¡¯re in such a rush to get married, Jane?¡±


    ¡°I know that Jason¡¯s grandmother is about to pass away. But that makes sense, doesn¡¯t it, Dad? Isn¡¯t it


    better for me to get married to him sooner, anyway? I¡¯ll be an actual member of the Murray Family


    after that; it¡¯s going to benefit our family as well,¡± she replied.


    Bradley shook his head. ¡°I feel like there¡¯s something odd about this issue. I think we should dig around


    a little just to make sure of their intentions. The Murrays were simply acting too suspiciously now.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jane gave his words some thought. ¡°Now that you mention it, I do feel like they were acting a little too


    politely earlier. Selena barely paid any attention to me when I went over to their ce, and she even


    brought up our old grudges. Yet, she was extremely nice to me when she visited earlier,¡± she


    exined.


    ¡°This is just too peculiar. I¡¯ll have to ask around to see if I can get any information,¡± he muttered.


    Soon enough, the news of Jerry writing his will spread across the whole town. Jerry was an old man,


    and his wife was nearing the end of her life, so it made sense that he would decide to write his will at a


    time like that. In the past, he had listed Jason as the sole receiver of all of the property and shares that


    he owned.


    However, things were rather different now that he had another granddaughter. This news became the


    talk of the town. Everyone heard that Jerry was nning to leave half of the Murray Group¡¯s shares to


    Selena!


    This was a justifiable decision , for Selena was Pierre¡¯s wife, and the couple already had three


    businesses that were listed under their names. Furthermore, Jerry wanted topensate for all that he


    had failed to do for his own daughter. Thus, this news generated huge waves of discussion amongst


    the people.


    Bradley had been pacing back and forth in his study, and Jane barged into the room the moment she


    heard the news. ¡°Something bad has happened, Dad!¡± ¡°I know. I just heard,¡± he mumbled.


    Jane held her head in her hands. ¡°This is just absurd! How could Jerry decide to leave his shares for


    Selena? What does Jason even mean to him? Jason is his sole biological grandson!


    How could he not leave thepany to Jason?!¡± Jason had been the only heir to the business all


    these years; no one would have expected someone else to pop up out of nowhere and snatch Murray


    Group away from him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that surprising, is it? Selena and Pierre are an influential couple, and Pierre¡¯s grandfather is


    Admiral Evan Moody. The Murray Group is going to benefit if it goes to them.¡± Bradley mmed his


    palm against the table as he sat down on the couch.


    ¡°But what¡¯s going to be of me after I get married to him? If all Jason gets are some pitiful shares,


    he¡¯d be nothing more than a mere shareholder. Judging by the sort of person Selena is, I don¡¯t think


    she¡¯s going to take any care of her cousin.


    She might even kick him out of thepany. What¡¯s going to happen to Jason and me then? How are


    we going to survive?¡± Jane was worried for her own future.


    Getting married to Jason used to be every teen girl¡¯s dream, but it wasn¡¯t just because Jason was an


    attractive and charming man. More importantly, he used to be the sole heir of the Murray Group! After


    all, no one would want to get married to a handsome man if his pockets were empty, right?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to live such a sad life, Daddy! Selena is going tough at me forever. Oh! I understand


    now. No wonder she was so nice to me! She was trying to make sure that I would get married to Jason,


    just so that she would be able to torture me for the rest of my life!¡± Jane began to cry as she spoke.


    ¡°They were probably in such a rush to get married, also because they were worried that we would call


    the marriage off after we heard about the contents of Jerry¡¯s will. I¡¯m sure they were nning to reveal


    the contents of the will only after your wedding ceremony was over,¡± he said.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 852

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 852


    Chapter 852 Changing Heirs


    ¡°What should we do now, Dad?¡± Jane asked. ¡°Go to Jason and ask him about this. Make sure that he


    doesn¡¯t allow this to happen. He has contributed so much to the Murray Group. He can¡¯t let Selena take


    advantage of his hard work,¡± Bradley replied.


    Jane quickly dried her tears before she got herself changed. Then, she rushed to Murray Group and


    asked for Jason, but she was told to wait in his office as he was in a meeting. Jason knitted his brows


    when he saw that Jane had dropped by to see him. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± he asked.


    Jane felt hurt whenever she saw the look on Jason¡¯s face. Regardless of how well the others may treat


    me because of their ulterior motives, Jason has never once changed the way that he looks at me. He


    always has that same look of disdain when he sees me. Well, that¡¯s the least of my troubles right now.


    ¡°I heard that your grandfather is writing his will, Jason. Is that true?¡± she asked.


    Jason sat down by his desk as he spoke. ¡°Why have you been asking around about such rumors?


    What has this got to do with you, anyway?¡±


    ¡°Of course it has got something to do with me. We¡¯re about to get married, and I¡¯m about to be


    your wife, so it¡¯s only natural for me to care about such things.¡± Jane walked toward him. ¡°So, what


    percentage of the shares are you going to get?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    His gaze turned even colder than before as he lifted his head to re at her. ¡°What exactly are you


    trying to ask me?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m just asking you a casual question. That¡¯s all,¡± she muttered.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll tell you the truth, then. My grandfather has alreadypleted his will, and he¡¯s going to


    leave 30% of the shares for me. The remaining 70% will go to my cousin, Selena.¡±


    Jane widened her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re only getting 30%?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± he replied.


    That means that Murray Group is about to change hands, she thought. ¡°Why? How could this be? You


    worked so hard for Murray Group, and thispany should belong to you. You should speak up for


    yourself in front of your grandfather, Jason. He can¡¯t do this to you!¡± she cried.


    However, Jason didn¡¯t seem bothered by the news at all. ¡°I am wholly supportive of my grandfather¡¯s


    actions. I¡¯ve been working for thepany ever since I was 18, and I don¡¯t like my life now as it¡¯s just


    too tiring. I¡¯d prefer to travel around the world. I¡¯m going to start with my traveling ns once Selena


    takes over thepany.¡±


    Jane was aware of the fact that Jason enjoyed traveling. She recalled how he had once gone on a long


    hike in Astoria, and how his trip had been extended after he got badly injured during the hike. His injury


    was also the reason that they had such a huge dy in their engagement ns. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to


    fight for the ownership of the Murray Group, Jason?¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°It belongs to our family anyway. It¡¯s no big deal to me. Moreover, Selena¡¯s


    husband is Pierre, and Pierre¡¯s grandfather is Admiral Evan Moody. Their involvement would hugely


    benefit thepany, and I¡¯m not about to go against this decision since it¡¯s going to help with the


    company¡¯s development.¡±


    Jane found herself speechless after she heard what Jason said.


    ¡°What is it? Have you stopped loving me because I¡¯m no longer the heir of thepany? Didn¡¯t you


    once say that you love me for who I am, that you¡¯d love me no matter what happens to me?¡± He gave


    her a provocative re.


    Any woman can say the same words to you! I said it then because I knew that nothing was going to


    change, that he was the only heir of thepany. How could I have expected such a sudden turn of


    events?! I can¡¯t believe he lost his spot as the heir! Jane thought. ¡°You¡¯re being selfish, Jason! My


    father¡¯s not going to allow me to get married to you if you¡¯re not the heir! You should rethink your


    decision!¡± she cried.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it clearly, Jane. I¡¯ve never liked you from the beginning. You¡¯re a selfish and


    demanding woman, and you act like a spoiled princess! You¡¯re the type of woman I hate the most!¡± He


    no longer bothered to sugarcoat his words as he spoke.


    ¡°You¡ª¡± Her sentence was interrupted as Jason continued to speak.


    ¡°I¡¯m just being honest. I hate the scent of your perfume, and your thick makeup disgusts me. I find it


    hard to ept some of your habits as well. I prefer Eastern women over Western women like you!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 853

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 853


    Chapter 853 I Don¡¯t Want to Marry Him Anymore


    Right then, Jane felt as if all her pride and dignity had been crushed! She was a proud woman, and she


    couldn¡¯t believe that Jason¡ªsomeone she had loved so deeply¡ªcould say those hateful words to her.


    ¡°Why did you even get engaged with me if you hate me so much?¡± she hissed resentfully.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the reason obvious? Who would ever be willing to get engaged with a woman like you if it weren¡¯t


    a union arranged by both our families? Do you think all those men around you actually like you, Jane?


    No, they simply like the benefits that they can get from the Oberlin Family! All of those men would¡¯ve


    run far, far away from a woman as bratty as you otherwise. They only stayed because you belong to


    the Oberlin Family!¡± he growled.


    Jason¡¯s words came as a huge blow to Jane, and tears began to pour down her cheeks. Then, she


    hurried out of his office without saying anything else, and Jason let out a long sigh.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Everything that he had just said was a script that Selena had prepared for him. She was the one who


    ordered him to say those things. Those aren¡¯t my own words, but it still feels amazing to say such


    things to Jane¡¯s face!


    Jane cried all the way back home, and she continued sobbing and wailing after she crawled into her


    bed. Bradley rushed over to her once he heard themotion. ¡°What happened, my darling daughter?


    Who bullied you this time?¡±


    She continued to cry without exining herself, which only made Bradley more worried than before.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, my darling? Can you stop crying for a while? Did you get any news from Jason?¡±


    Jane continued to cry, and Bradley eventually lost all patience with her. ¡°Stop crying!¡± he howled at the


    top of his lungs. He lost his temper also because of how worried he was about the critical situation they


    were facing right now.


    The Oberlin Family had encountered some issues with their business a while ago, and Bradley had


    decided that there was no point in the marriage between Jane and Jason if the Murray Group couldn¡¯t


    provide them with any benefits. Jane was his magic weapon, and her marriage could bring about huge


    changes within the family. Therefore, he didn¡¯t want to waste his chance on the Murrays.


    ¡°Why are you shouting at me, Dad? Jason said¡­ He said I¡¯m a spoiled princess. He said he hates me,


    and he hates Westerners like me. He even said that no one would marry someone like me if I weren¡¯t


    from the Oberlin Family!¡± Jane started sobbing once she finished her sentence.


    ¡°Did he tell you anything about the will?¡± Bradley asked.


    ¡°He told me the truth about the will. He confirmed the rumors, and he said that he has no ns of


    fighting for thepany. He thinks that giving the shares to Selena is the right decision as he¡¯s


    nning to travel around the world!¡±


    Bradley seemed dumbstruck upon hearing his daughter¡¯s words. ¡°Did he¡­ actually say that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Dad!¡± she cried.


    He began to pace back and forth in the room then. After a short while, he came to a halt in front of


    Jane. ¡°You can¡¯t marry a man like him, Jane! He¡¯s no match for you at all! He can¡¯t be a good match for


    you if he¡¯s not ambitious!¡±


    ¡°He hurt me really deeply, Dad. I don¡¯t want to get married to him either,¡± Jane uttered.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s cancel the marriage then. I¡¯ll return all the gifts and tell everyone that the Murrays are


    scammers who don¡¯t stick to their promises. We¡¯ll call the marriage off!¡± he cried.


    ¡°Okay, Dad!¡± All along, Jane imed that she was totally in love with Jason. However, she lost interest


    in getting married to him when she heard that he had lost his inheritance. How could a woman as


    wonderful as me get married to a regr man like him?! Only an heir of his family can match up to my


    standards!


    ¡­


    The Murrays were chit-chatting in the living room when Bradley stormed in with all the gifts the Oberlins


    had received. He looked around the room for a while before he spoke up.


    ¡°We¡¯re calling the wedding off. Don¡¯t try to stop me! I¡¯ve made the decision, and it¡¯s final! My daughter


    deserves to get married to the heir of the family. Since Jason is no longer inheriting the business, then


    this marriage is no longer valid!¡±


    After finishing his speech, Bradley strutted out of the room without giving anyone else a chance to


    speak.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 854

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 854


    Chapter 854 How Are You nning to Reward Me?


    Everyone burst intoughter right after Bradley left, and theirughter filled the living room with a merry


    sound. Jocelyn was giggling as she shook her head. ¡°How sad! They¡¯ve always wanted their daughter


    to marry into our family because they wanted to benefit from the Murray Group.


    However, they should at least be honest about it if they want to ask us for our help. Unfortunately, they


    insist on acting high and mighty even though they are the ones asking us for help. People like them are


    really just¡­¡± Her voice trailed off.


    ¡°This is great! Jason doesn¡¯t have to get married to that bratty princess now.¡± Selena let out a sigh. She


    couldn¡¯t picture the chaos that would ensue if Jane actually became a part of their family.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t want her grandparents to have to deal with Jane¡¯s temper, and she didn¡¯t want


    her aunt to be bullied by a daughter-inw like Jane.


    Jocelyn rxed her shoulders as she exhaled. ¡°Jason¡¯s not a young man any longer, Selena. He¡¯s


    older than you, and you already have four children. But what about him?


    I don¡¯t want to rush his marriage, but he¡¯s been alone for so long, and I feel worried whenever I think


    about him. Do you have any girls that you can introduce to him?¡±


    ¡°I think we should depend on fate for such things, Aunt Jocelyn. But just in case I do have someone to


    rmend, do you have any requirements for your future daughter-inw, Aunt Jocelyn? Any specific


    preferences for her studies, appearances, family background, and so on?¡± Selena asked.


    Jocelyn let out a faint smile when she heard Selena¡¯s words. ¡°I don¡¯t have such requirements. All I want


    for Jason is an honest, kind girl who can get along well with the family. Most importantly, I want him to


    find someone he likes. This is the most important factor to be considered since the two of them are


    going to spend the rest of their lives together.¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll look around and see if there¡¯s anyone like that.¡± Selena didn¡¯t say anything else since there


    were still a number of things that hadn¡¯t been confirmed.


    ¡­


    The Oberlin Family was quick to announce the cancetion of Jane and Jason¡¯s marriage. They even


    told the public about how dishonest the Murrays were by insisting that the Murrays were rushing the


    wedding because the Murrays wanted to trick Jane into entering their family.


    However, most of the public was aware of the fact that the Oberlins had only canceled the marriage


    after they heard of the rumors about the will. As much as the Oberlin Family tried to taint the Murrays¡¯


    reputation, most of the public knew what the truth was.


    Jane herself went around and announced to others that she would get married to a man who was a


    hundred times better than Jason. Initially, she had expected a good number of young, handsome men


    to visit and ask her out for a date after her marriage was canceled. To her surprise, there wasn¡¯t a


    single man who seemed interested!


    ¡°What about William? Didn¡¯t he say that he would get married to me the day after I cancel my


    engagement? What about Paul? Paul said I¡¯m the only woman he¡¯d marry in this lifetime!¡± Jane


    couldn¡¯t believe that all the men who had onceplimented her were now nowhere to be seen! She


    couldn¡¯t believe it at all!


    ¡°Miss Oberlin, William is engaged to someone else now. I heard Paul is dating another girl as well,¡±


    someone said.


    ¡°What?!¡± Jane felt as if she had been struck by lightning then. What is wrong with all these men?! She


    had no idea that all the men who had once praised her were actually cracking jokes about her.


    Although she didn¡¯t know it, it was a matter of fact that she wouldn¡¯t get married to anyone for the rest


    of her life.


    ¡­


    A while after the marriage was called off, Selena finally received some news from Pierre. He had sent


    her the address of the woman whom Jason met in the mountains. ¡°I took so long to find her because all


    you gave me was amon name!


    This girl¡¯s real name is Mayaboy. God, do you have any idea how many girls are called Mayaboy in that


    vige? I nearly died as I went around looking for every single Mayaboy around there!¡± Pierre was


    ranting on the other end of the line.


    ¡°Okay, okay. You¡¯ve really done a great job this time!¡± Selena said. ¡°Well, how are you nning to


    reward me, then?¡± Selena could sense the longing in Pierre¡¯s voice even though they were only


    communicating through a screen.


    She had been halfway through her pregnancy when Pierrest returned. Although they were


    technically allowed to be intimate during that period, she hadn¡¯t had a stable pregnancy at that time.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 855

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 855


    Chapter 855 A Reunion


    Thus, they held it off for a long period. Although the baby came out safe and sound, they knew they


    couldn¡¯t stay in the same room during Selena¡¯s postpartum period. Therefore, it had been a long time


    since theyst got intimate with one another.


    Selena couldn¡¯t imagine how intense their next time would be; she wondered if Pierre would just eat


    her up entirely. ¡°Fine. We¡¯ll talk about rewarding you once I get back,¡± she uttered. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what


    you just said!¡± he replied.


    Selena knew that Pierre wouldn¡¯t disappoint her. Pierre was near-desperate to see Jason getting


    married to someone, so he would definitely hunt Jason¡¯s lover down even if he had to go six feet


    underground in search of her.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    After getting the girl¡¯s address from Pierre, Selena ended their video call and headed over to Jason¡¯s


    study. Jason had been reading a book in the study, but he lowered the book when he saw Selena


    walking toward him.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Selena?¡± He looked a lot livelier after he canceled his wedding with Jane, and


    Selena caught him smiling more frequently after that incident.


    ¡°Nothing¡¯s the matter. Can¡¯t I pay you a visit for no reason?¡± She winked at him yfully. He chuckled.


    ¡°Of course you can. Take a seat.¡± Then, she handed the piece of paper with the address written on it,


    and he took it from her puzzledly. ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°This is her current address,¡± she replied. ¡°Her?¡± Jason only realized what was going on then. ¡°You


    found her?¡±


    ¡°Pierre found her. We have some influence in Astoria, after all,¡± she replied. Right then, Jason nced


    at her with an expression of shame. ¡°There¡¯s really no need for this. Please help me to thank Pierre.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to look for her, Jason? I heard that she isn¡¯t doing so well. Her husband died after she


    got married to him, and she¡¯s at her mother-inw¡¯s¡­ Ah, I¡¯m sure you can imagine what it¡¯s like for


    her,¡± Selena said.


    Jason¡¯s eyelids were trembling in shock. I hadn¡¯t expected her to live such a miserable life. I always


    thought that she would have had a ratherfortable life since she got married to the n leader¡¯s


    son. They might not be in love with one another, but I thought her husband¡¯s family would at least take


    a liking to her since she¡¯s such a pretty and gentle woman.


    ¡°Her actual name is Mayaboy Mayer. A lot of girls in Astorian viges share this name because


    Mayaboy reflects the parents¡¯ wishes to get a boy as their next child,¡± Selena exined.


    Jason finally knew her real name then. ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you would like to visit her, Jason. Either


    way, I¡¯ve found her address.¡± Selena got up to leave right after that.


    That night, Jason tossed and turned in bed. The girl¡¯s bright smile appeared in his mind whenever he


    closed his eyes, and he could picture the green mountains, light blue skies, and fluffy white clouds


    behind her. She had a sweet and kind smile.


    Right then, he jumped out of his bed. He no longer wanted to wait, so he boarded a ne that brought


    him away from Yucaria that very night andnded directly at the ce that he had once visited in the


    past.


    This ce is so different now. The surroundings seem less shabby than before, and it looks like the


    people here dress better and warmer now. They seem to be a little wealthier than before.


    With the piece of paper in his hand, Jason asked around for a long while before he finally found the


    right location. The house indeed seemed like the fanciest house in town. It certainly made the family


    seem more powerful than the others.


    However, for some reason, the insides of the house looked old and worn. Jason could gaze directly into


    the front porch as the walls of the house weren¡¯t high. From the parts of the house that he could see


    from outside, he realized that there were no pieces of furniture in the house at all.


    A voice surprised him as he was looking around and observing the house. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±


    Jason could recognize the voice even though he hadn¡¯t heard it for years. He turned around sharply to


    come face to face with the woman.


    The woman was carrying piles of firewood on her back, and she seemed to hunch forward because of


    how heavy the wood was. She was practically leaning at a 90-degree forward angle as she stared at


    the stranger in front of her for a while before she broke into a smile. ¡°Have youe from the town?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 856

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 856


    Chapter 856 She Came in the End


    Jason recalled how Mayaboy would refer to all of them as townspeople when she was their tour guide


    in the past. She had been toozy to remember all of their names back then, and she still referred to


    Jason as ¡®the townsman¡¯ even when he was the only one who had stayed behind in the mountains.


    Back then, he teased her by saying that he was thankful that she only referred to him as a townsman


    and not a foreigner.


    Right then, Mayaboy lowered her firewood to speak to him. ¡°Are you here on a trip? Our tourism


    business has been growing in the past few years, but I¡¯m surprised to see you traveling here again.


    The scenery here isn¡¯t as gorgeous as it used to be in the past.¡± She was chit-chatting with him as if


    she had just met an old friend, but Jason couldn¡¯t bring himself to utter a single word in front of her.


    He had considered all sorts of possibilities while he was on the way to the mountains. He had expected


    her to change since they had been apart for so many years, but he hadn¡¯t expected her change to be


    so drastic.


    Now, her skin was rough, and her hands covered with cuts, scars, and calluses. Also, her hair was a


    total mess, and her clothes were ragged and torn. She¡¯s still such a young girl. How did things turn out


    this way for her?


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Say something!¡± She beamed as she looked at Jason. The only thing that remained


    the same was her broad, bright smile.


    ¡°What are you doing? Why aren¡¯t you doing your work? What¡¯s taking you so long?!¡± Another voice


    could be heard shouting from inside the house.


    Mayaboy¡¯s expression stiffened right then. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I have to go now. Where do you stay? Should I


    go look for you some other day?¡± ¡°I¡¯m staying at the guesthouse,¡± Jason replied.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Mayaboy rushed into the house with the firewood after that. She remained silent even as the


    woman in the house continued to curse and shout at her.


    When he saw how the firewood was weighing down on the girl¡¯s skinny and frail body, Jason felt a


    sharp ache in his chest. He was close to tears when he finally turned away and returned to the


    guesthouse. He couldn¡¯t bear to watch her any longer. All he could do then was to wait for her to visit


    him.


    Jason stayed up until ten that night. He thought that she would no longer visit him that day, but he


    immediately jumped to his feet when he heard the sound of someone knocking on the door. There she


    was, standing outside, with her cracked lips spread into a big smile. ¡°You haven¡¯t gone to sleep, right?¡±


    ¡°No. Pleasee in,¡± Jason uttered as he shuffled aside to let her in. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I should have


    visited earlier, but there were too many things to be done at home. That¡¯s why I¡¯m only here at this


    hour.¡±


    She wore a rather embarrassed expression as she spoke. Initially, she hadn¡¯t nned on visiting a man


    in the middle of the night, but she had to prepare dinner, wash the clothes and wait for her inws to go


    to bed before she was allowed to rest.


    Both of them fell silent for a while then. Neither one of them knew what to say to the other. As usual, it


    was Mayaboy who broke the awkward silence first. ¡°Have you been well?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ve been good,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe with your wife and children this time? The air here is really fresh. I heard that the


    air in the city is extremely polluted. That¡¯s why all the townspeople like visiting the countryside. You


    should bring your family over for some fresh air,¡± she said.


    At that, Jason gave her a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯m not married yet.¡±


    She parted her lips to make an expression of both surprise and embarrassment. ¡°I thought you were


    supposed to get engaged to someone after you headed home thest time. Didn¡¯t you get married after


    the engagement?¡± she asked. ¡°We separated after that.¡± He didn¡¯t bother to share the details.


    ¡°What a shame.¡± Mayaboy had been Jason¡¯s dutiful listener back then, and he even showed her


    pictures of Jane. He had mentioned that he didn¡¯t like the idea of arranged marriages. ¡°It¡¯s a shame! It¡¯s


    been so long now, but I still recall how pretty that woman was!¡± Mayaboy smiled.


    ¡°What about you? Are you doing well?¡± Jason finally found the courage to ask her the question that had


    been on his mind, though he knew that the question itself was pointless.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m good. I¡¯m fine. I was just a little unlucky as I was said to have cursed my husband to his death a


    while after I got married to him. I guess it¡¯s better for me to stay single.¡± She lowered her head as if she


    had done something wrong.


    ¡°You¡¯re not fine at all,¡± Jason muttered as he reached over to take her hand into his. Right then, she


    gasped sharply as she pulled her hand away from him.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 857

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 857


    Chapter 857 How Did This Happen?


    Jason frowned immediately. ¡°What happened to your hand?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Mayaboy was too afraid to


    meet his gaze as she spoke. ¡°Show me!¡± He forcefully tugged on her hand before he gently rolled her


    sleeve up to reveal her arms. They were covered in scars that looked like they had been made by a


    whip!


    ¡°How did this happen?¡± Jason felt his heart thundering at the sight of the brutal scars. Some of them


    looked fresh as they were still bloody, while scabs had already formed over others.


    There were a number of scars that looked like they had been around for an even longer time, and the


    old and new wounds ovepped each other in a random, disorganized pattern.


    She quickly pulled her hand away. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. My mother-inw has a bad temper. She beat me after


    I identally dropped a bowl during dinnertime. That¡¯s all.¡± The smile hadn¡¯t left her face as she told


    Jason about the incident; she made it sound as if it was nothing more than amon matter.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Jason felt his heart aching for the girl before him. ¡°Your mother-inw beat you up so badly over a


    bowl?¡± ¡°Well, all married women have to deal with their inws¡¯ tempers, right?¡± She continued to


    smile.


    ¡°How did things end up like this¡­¡± Jason couldn¡¯t help but me himself. ¡°This wouldn¡¯t have


    happened if I had brought you away back then.¡± He sank into a pit of guilt. If I had managed to run


    away with her in the past; if I had returned to look for her after I left this ce; if¡­ Well, there¡¯s no use


    for wishful thinking now¡­


    He didn¡¯t understand the culture in Mayaboy¡¯s vige, but he had hoped that her life would improve


    after she got married. All he knew back then was how poor her own family was, so he had assumed


    that her quality of life would¡¯ve improved after she got married to the n leader¡¯s more affluent family,


    but he had no idea that she would turn out in the state that she was in right then.


    The smile hadn¡¯t left Mayaboy¡¯s face even then. ¡°I should really thank you for what you did then,


    townsman. I¡¯m really thankful that you were willing to bring me along with you back then. Although we


    didn¡¯t manage to leave in the end, just the fact that you were willing to bring me along already meant a


    lot to me. Some other guy would have just treated me like I was crazy.¡±


    Jason couldn¡¯t seem to return her smile. ¡°I should have brought you away from this ce. It¡¯s all my


    fault. I didn¡¯t have the ability to bring you along with me at that time.¡±


    She quickly shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. All of this is fate. I¡¯m fated to stay here, and I¡¯m fated to


    live this way for the rest of my life. Oh, by the way, I forgot to ask you this earlier. What brought you


    here again? Are you still here on a trip this time?¡±


    He shook his head in response. ¡°No. I¡¯m here to look for you.¡± ¡°You were looking for me?¡± She stared at


    him confusedly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always felt some unresolved feelings within me since I failed to bring you away in the past.¡± His


    gaze was gentle as he looked at the woman before his eyes.


    Even though she was no longer the beautiful young girl he had met all those years ago, he realized that


    he was still in love with her, and that his love seemed to grow with every second. He liked her


    determination and her toughness, and he admired her optimism and her cheerfulness.


    She gave him a bashful smile as she seemed rather embarrassed upon hearing his words. Women


    were generally sensitive creatures, and she seemed to understand the message he was conveying


    through his gaze. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I should leave now. You should get some rest too.¡± She stood up to


    leave after she finished her sentence.


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Jason hastily turned around to retrieve the first-aid kit from his luggage. He had a habit of


    bringing a first-aid kit around whenever he was traveling, and it contained all the basic medication and


    ointments that were used. Then, he pulled her hand over and began to apply some ointment for her.


    In the meantime, she quietly peeked at Jason while he worked on her arm. He didn¡¯t change at all. He


    still looks as handsome as he did in the past. I had been infatuated with him since the first time I met


    him, but I¡¯m nothing more than a poor vige girl, whereas he¡¯s a rich man from town. How would I dare


    to wish for anything to happen between us? She felt her face turning red as she thought about it.


    ¡°Make sure this doesn¡¯t get wet. You should stop doing heavy-duty tasks for a while. Wait until this


    recovers a little,¡± Jason said after he finished treating her wounds.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave now, then.¡± She kept her head low as she spoke, and she hurried off right after that.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 858

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 858


    Chapter 858 Adultery


    Mayaboy¡¯s heart continued to pound against her rib cage even after she stepped out of the


    guesthouse. She turned around to nce at the only light in the guesthouse that was still turned on.


    Who do I think I am?


    I was just a silly, young girl back then, and I¡¯m a married woman now. I¡¯ll never stand a chance with a


    townsman like him. I should stop thinking about this, she thought as she hastened her footsteps.


    That night, Jason couldn¡¯t sleep at all. His insomnia was partially due to the terrible conditions of the


    guesthouse, but also because his thoughts were racing the entire night. He was thinking of a way to


    bring Mayaboy away. He knew that it wasn¡¯t going to be an easy job, for he would have to understand


    the situation better before he could meddle with anything.


    After considering his options for one whole night, Jason got up and left the guesthouse early that


    morning. He had forgotten to ask Mayaboy for a way to contact her the night before, so the only way he


    could get in touch with her was to walk over to her house.


    Jason was walking at a regr pace when he realized how a bunch of vigers were all rushing toward


    the same direction. It seemed as if something huge had urred in the vige. Thus, he quickly


    stopped one of the old men. ¡°What¡¯s going on there?¡±


    ¡°The n leader¡¯s daughter-inwmitted adultery!¡± The old man only left him with a single-


    sentenced exnation before rushing off. The n leader¡¯s daughter-inw. Isn¡¯t that Mayaboy? Jason


    immediately charged toward where the rest of the crowd was headed.


    There was a woman tied up in the middle of the courtyard in the vige. The vigers had formed a


    circle around the woman, who was none other than Mayaboy herself. Her entire body was covered in


    wounds.


    A woman was wailing and screaming beside Mayaboy. ¡°My poor son! Why did you leave me so soon?


    It¡¯s all this woman¡¯s fault. She was the one who cursed you to death! I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s shameless


    enough tomit adultery now! Why is my life so hard?!¡±


    The vigers in the crowd began to whisper to one another as they pointed fingers at Mayaboy. ¡°Her


    husband has been dead for a few years now, and she¡¯s still so young. She probably couldn¡¯t control her


    desires anymore, huh?¡± someone said.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t give her the right tomit adultery! She¡¯s so pretty. It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s not a good


    woman! Perhaps this isn¡¯t even the first time she¡¯s cheating on her husband!¡± another one added.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Her husband died so early, and she¡¯s still so young. I¡¯m sure she can¡¯t stand being a


    widow at this age!¡± The vigers all had something to say about the situation, and some of them even


    spat in Mayaboy¡¯s direction.


    Mayaboy had copsed on the ground, and her gaze seemed nk and lifeless at that point. She


    looked as if her soul had left her body. Meanwhile, the n leader stood around and smoked a


    cigarette as he spoke. ¡°We¡¯re a cursed family. We¡¯re cursed!¡±


    Oliver Mayer and Greta Torres showed up right then. The n leader¡¯s wife stopped sobbing as she


    turned to address the couple who had just arrived. ¡°You guys got here just in time. Take a look at your


    daughter! How dare shemit adultery?! She doesn¡¯t evenplete her tasks at home! What do you


    guys think we should do about this?!¡±


    Oliver rushed over to give his daughter a firm kick. ¡°You¡¯ve always been such a f*cking


    embarrassment!¡±


    The n leader¡¯s wife let out a scoff. Things were just as she had expected¡ªshe had guessed that


    Oliver wouldn¡¯t dare to go against her words.


    ¡°Are you sure about the part about adultery? Could there have been a misunderstanding?¡± Greta asked


    in a careful tone.


    ¡°A misunderstanding? She sneaked outte at night when she was supposed to be in bed, and she


    was sweating by the time she came home. I caught her red-handed! What else could she have done if


    she hadn¡¯t been out with another man at that time of the night?


    Where else could she have gone?! I¡¯m sure that she ran off somewhere to go on a date with another


    man!¡± the n leader¡¯s wife cried. Mayaboy didn¡¯t bother to stand up for herself at all. She knew that


    her protests would be useless.


    ¡°You guys can do whatever you wish to do with her. It¡¯s our fault. We didn¡¯t teach her well!¡± Oliver


    stepped aside as he spoke to the n leader¡¯s wife.


    ¡°Mark your words, Oliver! I don¡¯t want you to change your mindter!¡± the n leader¡¯s wife said


    through clenched teeth. ¡°ording to our ancestors¡¯ rules,mitting adultery is a huge sin. She will


    have to be executed!¡±


    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Jason cried as he emerged from a crowd of vigers. Everyone began to whisper


    under their breaths the moment they saw him.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that guy? Why haven¡¯t I seen him before?¡± someone muttered. ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s a man like


    him doing here?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 859

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 859


    Chapter 859 Her Hero


    ¡°Capital punishment is illegal here! Moreover, you guys don¡¯t have any evidence. How could you guys


    just insist that shemitted adultery?¡± Jason felt as if someone had stabbed him directly in his heart


    when he saw the girl on the ground. How could they do this to a poor girl like her?


    ¡°Who do you think you are? These are family matters, and it has got nothing to do with you!¡± The n


    leader¡¯s wife waved him off without showing the slightest interest in his words.


    ¡°How has this got nothing to do with me? You said that Mayaboy left the housete at night, but that


    was only because she hade to meet me. We only chatted for a while in the guesthouse, and


    nothing else happened between us. Let go of her right now!¡± Jason ordered in a stern tone.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Mayaboy lifted her head to see Jason towering over her. At that moment, he was like a superhero who


    protected her from the danger she was facing. She felt content just knowing that there was a man


    willing to stand up for her in such a situation.


    ¡°Ah! So, you¡¯re the man who slept with someone else¡¯s wife!¡± The n leader¡¯s wife shot to her feet


    and wagged a finger at Jason. ¡°You guys are a filthy, cheating couple!¡± she cried as she raised her fist.


    She was about to send her fist in Jason¡¯s direction when he shot her a stern re. Then, she held


    herself back before she sent a kick toward Mayaboy¡¯s head. ¡°You cunning b*tch! What are you trying to


    achieve by hooking up with a townsman?!¡±


    The n leader¡¯s wife hadn¡¯t held back with her kick, and Mayaboy felt her vision turning dark as


    everything around her spun in circles. She felt as if she could no longer hear anything that was going


    on around her at that moment. As she felt her consciousness slipping away, she gradually fixed her


    gaze on Jason, and she looked like she was about to say something to him. She had parted her lips to


    speak, but she couldn¡¯t get the words out in time, for her eyelids had gotten too heavy, and finally, she


    lost all consciousness.


    ¡°Savannah. Savannah!¡± Jason cried as he ran to her. He lifted her into his arms when she didn¡¯t


    respond to him at all.


    ¡°Look at them, you guys! They¡¯re in broad daylight, yet they aren¡¯t even trying to hide their rtionship


    at all! My poor son!¡± The n leader¡¯s wife began to sob once more.


    Jason couldn¡¯t care less about her. He immediately carried Mayaboy over to the clinic in the vige.


    None of the vigers dared to do anything to him since he was from the town; they all knew they


    wouldn¡¯t benefit from messing with a man like him. Townspeople could sue them for anything. Once,


    they had encountered a townsman who looked like a pushover, so they all charged him a higher price


    and kept a few of his belongings for themselves after he left it behind. To their surprise, the manter


    returned to search for his belongings. They decided to deny their involvement, but they ended up in


    court. Several vigers had topensate the townsman for his loss, and the vigers even ended up


    serving in jail for a while. Therefore, all of them knew that it wasn¡¯t a wise move to provoke anyone who


    came from town.


    Jason traveled at a quick pace, and he continued to call Mayaboy¡¯s name as he rushed to the clinic.


    ¡°Savannah!¡± he cried. When he arrived at the clinic, the owners immediately shut their doors and


    locked up before he had the chance to step foot in the building. The owners of the clinic were part of


    themunity, and Jason understood that they might have been afraid to offend their n leader.


    Hence, he had no choice but to carry Mayaboy over to another hospital that was further away from the


    vige. Along the way, he asked others for directions toward the neighboring town. The journey


    involved a lot of bumpy roads, and Mayaboy gradually regained consciousness while they were on the


    way to the hospital.


    She opened her eyes to see the back of Jason¡¯s head. His hair was still as dark as it had been when


    she first met him. In her mind, she recalled a memory where she had teased him for the shampoo that


    he used, as it made his hair shockingly smooth. The girl let out a smile as she looked at Jason. It has


    been so long since west met. I don¡¯t recall anyone else ever carrying me like this. I don¡¯t even recall


    anyone who has been this kind to me.


    Jason traveled miles just to get to the town hospital, and the doctors there gave Mayaboy a quick


    checkup. ¡°It¡¯s mostly external injuries, so she should be fine. However, some of these wounds look


    infected, and she has a lot of wounds. We might have to give her a drip and monitor her for a while, just


    to ensure that the infections don¡¯t continue to happen.¡±


    ¡°She was kicked in the head, and she fainted after that. Do you think she might have a concussion?¡±


    Jason asked worriedly. Then, he sent a concerned nce in the girl¡¯s direction, only to realize that she


    had opened her eyes and was staring at him with a smile on her face.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 860

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 860


    Chapter 860 Not Meant to Be


    ¡°Our town hospital has limited skills and equipment. You might have to travel to another district if you


    wish to check for a concussion. However, I¡¯d advise you to do that tomorrow. It¡¯s going to take you a


    few hours now, and the hospitals will be closed by the time you get there.¡±


    Jason let out a long sigh. He was baffled by the terrible living conditions in the area. ¡°Okay. Just give


    her a drip then.¡±


    The nurses worked to give Mayaboy a drip before they carefully cleaned all of the wounds on the girl.


    The staff urged Jason to leave the room as they were cleaning the wounds, for there were a number of


    wounds in ces that weren¡¯t meant for his eyes. He stood outside the room and rested his back


    against the wall. Right then, his determination only grew stronger than before. He knew that he had to


    bring her away from the vige no matter what. Thus, Jason immediately pulled his phone out before


    he called his assistant and told him to rush over.


    Later, a few of the nurses stepped out of the room. ¡°Alright. The wounds are all cleaned and


    bandaged.¡± one of the nurses said.


    ¡°Are her injuries serious?¡± Jason asked in an anxious tone.


    The nurses, however, didn¡¯t seem shocked to see the injuries that the girl had sustained. ¡°She got beat


    up by a man, didn¡¯t she? You can¡¯t be her man since you¡¯re obviously from the city.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m her friend,¡± he exined.


    ¡°It¡¯s normal for men to beat their wives up in a ce like this, so you don¡¯t have to be too surprised.


    However, you shouldn¡¯t get too close to the girl. You might only be causing her more trouble,¡± the nurse


    reminded him in a kindly tone.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jason didn¡¯t respond to her words. This ce isn¡¯t suited for me at all. The nurse is right. I¡¯m only going


    to cause Savannah more trouble if I stay here. That¡¯s why I have to take her away from this ce.


    When Jason went into the room, Mayaboy was awake. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she uttered with a smile. She had


    overheard his conversation with the nurse.


    ¡°How could you be fine? You¡¯re all beat up!¡± Jason cried as he stared at a gash made by a whip that


    went across one of her cheeks. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to run away from those people?¡± he uttered in a


    rather annoyed tone. He couldn¡¯t stop himself from raging over the incident. I don¡¯t understand it at all.


    She¡¯s a grown woman; doesn¡¯t she know how to run away from trouble, especially after she has been


    suffering for such a long while?


    ¡°I¡¯ve tried running in the past, but we women have no way out of the mountains. I ran to one of the


    other districts and tried to take a train away from this area back then, but I didn¡¯t have a single penny


    with me. I had to call my mother to ask her to bring me some money, but my grandparents were the


    ones who showed up in the end. I got badly beaten that time as well, and I nearly died because they


    starved me for three whole days and nights,¡± she exined.


    Jason hung his head low as he listened to her. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control his


    tears if he spoke right then. So, it¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t try to fight for herself. She fought for herself a few


    times, but every failure only made her life harder than it was before.


    ¡°The n leader gave us arge sum as bride price when I first got married. I considered asking for a


    divorce after that, but the n leader said I would have to return all the bride price I received. My


    younger brother had spent all of the money by then, and the family had no means of obtaining such a


    large sum of money. So, my father finds ways to drag me back whenever I try to run away from the


    vige.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to help you leave this ce!¡± Jason lifted his head as he spoke, looking as if he was making


    an oath right then.


    ¡°You should leave. We aren¡¯t meant for each other,¡± she said as she looked him in the eye.


    He was surprised to hear what she said.


    ¡°I can tell that you care for me, but we¡¯re two people frompletely different worlds. We simply aren¡¯t


    meant for each other,¡± she continued.


    At that moment, Jason reached for her hand. ¡°Since you can tell that I care for you, then you should


    know that I¡¯m not going to leave without you! I¡¯ve liked you since the first time I met you, Savannah. I


    simply didn¡¯t dare to tell you the truth back then. I¡¯ve kept your picture with me all these years, and I¡¯ve


    never stopped thinking about you. Please let me take you away and let me take care of you.¡±


    The smile on Mayaboy¡¯s face seemed brighter than before. She was ted, for she hadn¡¯t expected


    the man she liked to like her back. At that moment, she felt as if her life wasplete. ¡°Okay,¡± she


    uttered with a firm nod.


    Jason tugged his lips into a grin then. ¡°You don¡¯t have to bother about the rest of the matters. I¡¯ll handle


    it all. You just need to get all the rest that you can get.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 861

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 861


    Chapter 861 Selling His Daughter


    Mayaboy no longer said anything after that; she merely shut her eyes to rest. However, Jason didn¡¯t


    realize the glistening liquid that formed two lines down the sides of her face as shey down with her


    eyes closed.


    Jason¡¯s assistant, Hank Sylvester, soon arrived with two other bodyguards that were there to stop the


    vigers who attempted to cause any trouble. Jason knew that he would need someone to protect


    Mayaboy¡¯s safety. Indeed, his predictions were right¡ªthe girl¡¯s father, Oliver, arrived at the hospital the


    very next day.


    Once Oliver asked the front desk for his daughter¡¯s room number, he rushed toward the room, but he


    was stopped by two bodyguards who stood in front of the door. ¡°What¡¯s going on?


    I¡¯m here to take my daughter home! Step aside!¡± Oliver was a coward at heart, and he was too afraid to


    get physical with the guards. He even took a few steps back as he spoke to them.


    Jason walked over when he heard the noise, and Oliver began to shout at Jason when he saw him.


    ¡°Return my daughter to me! You¡¯re too much, young man. Isn¡¯t it enough for you to have slept with my


    daughter? How dare you take her away now! How am I supposed to give everyone else an


    exnation?!¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do once you bring her back?¡± Jason asked. Oliver sent Jason a re. ¡°I¡¯m


    going to hand her over to the n leader, of course!¡±


    ¡°So that the n leader can execute her? You understand that she¡¯ll be gone forever once they


    decapitate her, right? How heartless must you be to send your own daughter to her death?!¡± Jason


    cried.


    Oliver¡¯s expression seemed to falter for a moment, but he soon retaliated in a stubborn tone. ¡°It¡¯s all


    your fault, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s because you slept with someone else¡¯s wife! How would she have ended up in


    this situation otherwise? You have to pay me if my daughter ends up dead. My pure, innocent girl¡­


    You¡¯ll have to pay me 50,000!¡±


    Judging by the look on Oliver¡¯s face and the words he just said, Jason knew that there was no point


    continuing the conversation with him. Thus, Jason led Oliver to the end of the corridor, and Oliver


    continued to wag his finger at Jason while they were walking. ¡°Did you hear what I just said? I want


    50,000 if my daughter dies! Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have the money! You¡¯re obviously a rich man!¡±


    ¡°How much did you receive for the bride price when your daughter got married?¡± Jason asked.


    Oliver¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. ¡°100,000! You¡¯ll have to pay me that sum if my daughter dies.¡± He


    managed to double the pay he was asking for just like that.


    ¡°What if I take your daughter away?¡± Jason asked. ¡°You want to take her away? What are you going to


    do with her?¡± Oliver red at Jason perplexedly. ¡°I want to marry her,¡± Jason replied.


    Oliver was stunned; he hadn¡¯t expected a man like Jason to be interested in a widow like his daughter.


    However, Oliver didn¡¯t care about any of that. ¡°You can get married to her if you want to, but the n


    leader will not agree to this unless we return them the bride price to get Mayaboy a divorce.


    You¡¯ll have to pay them 100,000 for that, and you¡¯ll have to pay me another 100,000 if you want to get


    married to Mayaboy. A total of 200,000, and I¡¯ll make sure everything goes well then!¡±


    ¡°Okay. Go get it settled immediately,¡± Jason uttered. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you just said!¡± Oliver was rather


    surprised by how quickly Jason agreed to his terms; Jason didn¡¯t even bother to bargain for a better


    price.


    ¡°You have my word. I want it done immediately. Anyter, and I might not give you such a good offer,¡±


    Jason said. After that, Oliver sped out of the hospital. He hadn¡¯t run that quickly his whole life; he


    hopped into a car and headed back into the vige.


    By the time he reached his house, he was parched, and he shouted at the top of his lungs the moment


    he entered through the doorway. ¡°Make me some food, woman!¡± He jogged to the well and poured


    himself a huge bowl of water before chugging it down.


    Greta nagged at him as she went to prepare some food for her husband. ¡°Look at yourself! You¡¯re all


    sweaty. Did you get chased by a dog or something?¡±


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    She wasn¡¯t in a good mood after what happened with Mayaboy, as the n leader was pressuring


    them to hand her daughter over. They would have to return the bride price if they couldn¡¯t give them


    their daughter, but where would they find the money now that their son had used all of it?


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring the girl home? The n leader¡¯s going toe asking for her againter,¡± Greta


    mumbled.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 862

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 862


    Chapter 862 An Amazing Hookup


    Oliver munched on the snack his wife had prepared while speaking in a muffled voice. ¡°We struck gold


    this time!¡± he mumbled. Greta sent her husband a side-eye upon hearing his words. ¡°Did you say that


    we¡¯ve struck gold? We haven¡¯t struck anything¡ªthe n leader might even drop byter and strike us


    on our heads instead.¡±


    Greta settled in her seat and began to work on patching up one of their clothes as she continued


    speaking. ¡°Mayaboy is such a useless girl. When did she hook up with that man from town? What an


    embarrassment! She¡¯s all grown up now; how could she still give us so much trouble?¡±


    ¡°She made a great choice! An amazing choice!¡± Oliver mumbled as he continued to stuff himself with


    food. ¡°What did you say? Did you say that her hookup was a good choice?¡± Greta asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± It had only been minutes, but Oliver had already devoured two huge slices of bread. ¡°That


    townsman is actually interested in Mayaboy, and he¡¯s offering me 200,000 to get everything settled for


    them!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Greta couldn¡¯t believe her ears then. ¡°Are you sure you heard him correctly? Isn¡¯t that guy


    bored of Mayaboy by now? Our daughter might be pretty, but I¡¯m sure a man from town must have


    seen prettier women than her. Why would he pay so much just to get married to our daughter?¡± Greta


    asked.


    ¡°Exactly! That¡¯s why I said that we struck gold this time! I¡¯ll discuss this matter with the n leader.


    Mayaboy has been working at their house for the past few years, so they can¡¯t expect us to repay them


    the total sum of the bride price they paid, right? In total, I believe we can get them to spare us this


    amount,¡± Oliver said as he put his fingers up to show his wife a number.


    Greta didn¡¯t seem to care about the money then. ¡°What is this man from town nning to do with our


    daughter? I heard that there are people around here who specialize in selling organs. Could he¡­¡±


    ¡°Why do you care about that? Don¡¯t you want to buy your son a new house? Don¡¯t you want to have


    grandchildren? Having grandchildren will cost us a great deal of money¡ªchildren are expensive to own


    nowadays. We need the money for all sorts of things!¡± Oliver said.


    Greta¡¯s interest in the money seemed to grow after her husband brought up their son. ¡°You¡¯re right. We


    should consider buying a house for our son soon. With the way we¡¯re living right now, we might not be


    able to buy a new house, not even in our next lifetime! Our son and daughter-inw will never agree to


    have children if we don¡¯t buy them a house,¡± she replied.


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll head out right now! Just stay at home and wait for my good news!¡± Oliver chugged another


    bowl of water before he strutted over to the n leader¡¯s house while humming a tune.


    The n leader¡¯s wife shrieked at Oliver the moment he stepped foot into their house. ¡°Where is she,


    Oliver? Hand her over right now!¡±


    ¡°Calm down, Mrs. Bartley. Let me talk.¡± Oliver sat down as he continued to speak. ¡°Mayaboy has been


    in your family for five years now, hasn¡¯t she?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Five years!¡± Amanda Bartley turned to meet his gaze. ¡°My poor son has been dead for five years now,


    and it¡¯s all because of that witch in your family! She cursed her own husband! She¡¯s the reason my son


    is dead! My poor son!¡± She felt tears welling up in her eyes whenever she spoke of this matter. If she


    had a choice, she would¡¯ve beaten Mayaboy to death right there and then!


    ¡°Alright, alright. Hear me out, Mr. and Mrs. Bartley. The both of you have been feeling rather unwell


    recently, right?¡± Oliver asked in a caring voice.


    ¡°Of course. How could we be well when your cursed daughter is here in our home?¡± Amanda hissed.


    ¡°Exactly. I knew it. I went to get a tarot reading, and the master told me that Mayaboy isn¡¯t just a curse


    to her husband. She¡¯s also a threat to her elders!¡± Oliver cried.


    Both Amanda and Henry Bartley exchanged nces with each other then. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here today


    to propose that she gets a divorce!¡± Oliver continued.


    Amanda¡¯s face fell immediately. ¡°Was that your n all along? You must have found someone else


    who¡¯s willing to get married to your daughter, am I right, Oliver? You probably want to get her married


    again so that you can receive a bride price for a second time!¡±


    ¡°No, no. I¡¯m doing this for the sake of you two! Think about it. If you guys keep her around, perhaps


    you¡¯ll get a maximum of two years before both of you¡­ Am I right?¡± Oliver beamed as he turned to look


    at Henry.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 863

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 863


    Chapter 863 One Condition


    ¡°In your dreams! I¡¯ll only agree to this if you can return the total sum of the bride price we gave you!


    There¡¯s no need to discuss this matter otherwise!¡± Amanda was harsh with her words. The Bartleys


    had been certain that Oliver wouldn¡¯t be able to afford the sum of money they were asking for¡ªthat


    was why they used this as their reason to reject his request.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to discuss that right now. Although Mayaboy didn¡¯t give birth to any children, I¡¯m sure she did


    a great job cleaning and running errands for your family in the past five years! Look at how frail both of


    you are¡ªyou guys probably wouldn¡¯t have survived if Mayaboy hadn¡¯t been around to take care of


    you!¡± Oliver remarked.


    Amanda let out a scoff then. ¡°What? Isn¡¯t that her job? She cursed my son to his death; shouldn¡¯t she


    compensate her faults by working for us?¡±


    ¡°She should. However, if I were to return you the full amount of the bride price you gave us in the past,


    wouldn¡¯t my daughter have worked in your home for nothing for the past few years? Shouldn¡¯t you offer


    her some sry at least? What do you think?¡± Oliver asked.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Oliver, you¡ª¡± Oliver cut Amanda off before she could continue. ¡°Let¡¯s talk things out right now. Let¡¯s


    talk numbers¡ªthat will make things clearer for all of us, right? As I said, Mayaboy did work really hard


    for your family, but I¡¯m only asking you to pay her a sry of 10,000 each year. That¡¯ll add up to 50,000


    in the past five years, so I¡¯ll return you the other 50,000 of the bride price you guys gave to us. How


    does that sound?¡± Oliver asked again.


    ¡°50,000?¡± Amanda scanned Oliver from head to toe as she contemted his words. Everyone knew


    how poor Oliver¡¯s family was¡ªthe Bartleys wouldn¡¯t have agreed to be inws with their family if


    it weren¡¯t for the fact that their son had fancied Mayaboy.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You can keep my daughter around if you don¡¯t want the money. However, I can¡¯t promise


    that you¡¯ll remain well and alive if you keep her around. Don¡¯te ming our family when something


    happens to either one of you!¡± Oliver got to his feet and turned to leave after he finished his words.


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Amanda stopped him immediately. ¡°Are you serious? Where did you get the money, Oliver?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know where I got the money. That¡¯s all that I have to offer you, anyway. So, do you


    guys want it or not?¡± Oliver asked.


    Naturally, Henry and Amanda didn¡¯t have anything against money. They had nned on sending their


    daughter-inw away a long time ago¡ªwhat could a cursed woman like her do in their family?


    However, they had no choice but to drown her with their orders and errands since they had spent so


    much money on her bride price. ¡°We¡¯ll allow you to take her away if you¡¯re able to give us 50,000. We¡¯ll


    pretend this marriage never happened!¡± Amanda finally said.


    ¡°Alright! It¡¯s a deal!¡± Oliver felt his head bursting with pride as he swaggered his way home. I¡¯m a


    genius! I earned 150,000 in total! He told his wife about it the moment he got home. Although Greta still


    felt rather uneasy about the decision, she decided that it would be good for all of them if they could use


    that money to buy a house for their son.


    Oliver didn¡¯t wait any longer; he rushed back into town to look for Jason once more. ¡°I¡¯ve got it all


    settled. They¡¯re asking for the money now. Let me know when you¡¯ll be able to hand me the cash!¡±


    Oliver addressed Jason in a dictatorial tone of voice.


    ¡°Have you spoken to them about it?¡± Jason asked.


    ¡°Yeah! The n leader and his wife agreed to let Mayaboy go, but they insisted we pay them an


    additional 20,000. You¡¯ll have to give me 220,000 in total! Nothing less than that! Hurry up now! I can¡¯t


    do anything if they change their mind in the end,¡± Oliver uttered.


    Jason took a good look at the man before his eyes. He could tell that all Oliver cared about was money.


    ¡°I have one condition,¡± Jason said after a while.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Oliver asked.


    ¡°Once Mayaboy leaves with me, she will no longer stay in touch with all of you. You guys will no longer


    be rted to one another after this,¡± Jason replied.


    Oliver only thought about it for a short moment. ¡°Alright! No problem!¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll get my assistant to bring you the money.¡± Jason sent his assistant a look before he returned


    to the ward.


    Mayaboy had overheard the entire conversation that happened outside her room. Tears were already


    streaming down her cheeks when Jason stepped into the ward.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 864

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 864


    Chapter 864 She Left


    ¡°What is it?¡± Jason hurried over to the girl on the bed. ¡°My father didn¡¯t bother to ask me for my opinion


    at all. He was standing right outside my door, yet he didn¡¯t even bother toe in and take a look at


    me.¡± Mayaboy was disappointed at her father¡¯s acts.


    After all, she was their daughter¡ªshe was someone who shared their blood, a product of both her


    parents. I understand that they value their sons more than their daughters, but how can they be so cold


    and heartless toward me?


    Jason responded with a slow sigh. ¡°It¡¯s all going to get better soon. I know the way I¡¯m handling this


    might be hurtful toward you, but I don¡¯t have any other choice. They are your parents, after all,¡± he


    uttered as he gently wiped the tears off her face.


    She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not ming you for anything at all. I just feel disappointed in my parents. I¡¯ve


    always been a thoughtful child¡ªI¡¯ve done all the house chores since I was 10, I took care of my


    younger brother, and I even helped out with the work on the farm!


    Yet, they still don¡¯t show the slightest bit of care for me. My father just sold me off a second time.¡± Her


    lips curled into a bitter smile as she spoke. ¡°Why do I need parents like them? Forget it. I¡¯m just sorry


    you had to pay such a huge sum of money for this.¡±


    ¡°Money¡¯s not a problem.¡± His heart ached as he wiped her tears away once more. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll be


    the one who loves and cares for you.¡±


    Upon hearing his words, she looked up at the man before her eyes¡ªher vision was clouded with tears


    again.


    ¡­


    Oliver had expected Jason¡¯s assistant to take a while to prepare the cash since it was arge sum of


    220,000. To Oliver¡¯s surprise, Jason¡¯s assistant handed him the total sum in cash. He felt as if he was


    on cloud nine right then! Oliver couldn¡¯t contain his curiosity when he saw all the money before his


    eyes. ¡°What does your boss work as? How rich is he?¡±


    ¡°What has that got to do with you?¡± the assistant asked with a cold expression.


    ¡°Of course it has got something to do with me! If he gets married to my daughter, he¡¯ll be my son-in-


    law. We¡¯ll all be family then!¡± Oliver beamed.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t forget what you promised President Murray. You are supposed to cut all contact with


    them.¡± The assistant¡¯s tone remained as cold as before.


    Oliver scratched his head for a moment. ¡°Forget it! I¡¯ll just assume I no longer have this daughter from


    now on!¡± He then picked up the briefcase full of money before he left the hospital. He didn¡¯t ask about


    his daughter at all.


    Meanwhile, Mayaboy and Jason were both in the ward. ¡°I need you to help me with something,


    townsman,¡± she said as she turned to him.


    He chuckled. ¡°My name is Jason Murray. You can call me Jason from now on.¡± She pressed a hand


    over her mouth and giggled lightly upon hearing what he said. ¡°Jason, can you help me with


    something?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to change my name,¡± she replied. ¡°You want to change your name?¡± he asked.


    She nodded. ¡°Since you paid for me, I belong to you now. Let me take your surname. Also, I don¡¯t like


    the name ¡®Mayaboy,¡¯ and I prefer the name I gave myself. Savannah. Savannah Murray. How does that


    sound?¡±


    ¡°It sounds great. Alright. I¡¯ll get someone to do this immediately,¡± Jason replied. Soon enough, he


    managed to get someone to handle the paperwork for changing Mayaboy¡¯s name.


    After receiving her new ID and seeing the name ¡®Savannah Murray¡¯ on it, a wide grin appeared on her


    face.


    ¡­


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Savannah¡¯s injuries were much better after a few days of staying in the hospital. Meanwhile, Jason had


    completed all the necessary procedures and was prepared to bring Savannah back to Yucaria with him.


    ¡°Are we about to leave soon?¡± Savannah asked Jason. The color in her cheeks had returned after a


    few days of rest.


    ¡°Yeah. We¡¯ll leave on a ne tomorrow. I¡¯ll bring you home. My house is really nice, so I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll


    like the ce,¡± he uttered. ¡°A ne! I¡¯ve never sat on a ne in my whole life,¡± she said with a bashful


    smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s always a first for everything.¡± Jason slept soundly through the night, and he had


    dreams of him and Savannah starting a new life together.


    However, when he woke up the next morning, he stepped into an empty ward to realize that Savannah


    was gone. All that was left was a tiny piece of paper.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 865

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 865


    Chapter 865 He Neglected Her Feelings


    Jason walked over and picked the piece of paper up. ¡®Jason. This is the first time I¡¯m referring to you by


    your name, right? I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t leave with you. You¡¯re the only person who has been nice to me in


    this world, and I know I should leave with you out of gratitude.


    However, I simply can¡¯t do that because I don¡¯t feel good enough for you at all. You¡¯re an amazing man


    ¡ªyou¡¯re handsome, and you¡¯re from a wealthy family. You deserve to have an outstanding woman who


    wishes to spend the rest of her life with you, but I can¡¯t be that woman for you.


    I¡¯ve married another man in the past, and I have nothing to offer you in the present. I can¡¯t meet your


    standards at all. I¡¯m so sorry for disappointing you after all that you¡¯ve done for me.


    I¡¯ll find a way to return the money that I owe you. Please don¡¯t try to look for me after I leave this ce.


    I¡¯m going to head somewhere far, but you¡¯ll always be in my thoughts.¡¯


    Jason felt a pang of regret the moment he finished reading her note. He realized that he hadn¡¯t


    considered her feelings at all. He hadn¡¯t even asked her if she was willing to leave with him! After


    finishing the note, he hurried out to look for the nurses. ¡°Excuse me! When did this patient leave the


    ward?¡±


    ¡°She¡­ We don¡¯t know either. She was gone when we made our rounds this morning.¡± Even the nurses


    weren¡¯t aware of Savannah¡¯s departure! Jason was too dumbstruck to do anything for a while. I have to


    find her. She¡¯s a girl, and she¡¯s all alone. Where can she possibly go? Her biological parents are


    certainly going to bring her home if she bumps into them.


    With that thought, Jason hastily urged his men to head out and look for Savannah. I¡¯m sure she can¡¯t


    have traveled far since there aren¡¯t many transportation methods in this town.


    They only have a train¡­ That¡¯s right! A train! Jason and his men rushed over to the train station and


    tried to ask for the passenger¡¯s information to see if there was a Savannah Murray who had boarded


    the trains earlier that day. However, her name was nowhere to be seen!


    What other means of transportation could she have used if not a train? Jason wondered. ¡°Let¡¯s split up


    and look for her. I¡¯m sure she¡¯lle over to board a train eventually.¡± After Jason gave his men the


    orders, all of them headed in their directions to keep a lookout.


    The train station in this tiny town was extremely rundown. It wasn¡¯t a major stop on the railway line, so


    the trains that arrived only stopped for a maximum of two minutes in this small station.


    The chugging sound of the trains continued to fill the air, and Jason kept his eyes peeled as he looked


    at his surroundings. Savannah doesn¡¯t have any money¡ªshe couldn¡¯t have bought a train ticket on her


    own.


    If she¡¯s nning to leave this ce, she must be nning to sneak her way onto the train! There¡¯s a


    wastnd on the other side of the train tracks, so the vigers must know of some way to hide around


    the other side and sneak onto the train without being caught.


    Upon that realization, Jason began to walk around the station to hunt for any hidden pathways nearby.


    Indeed, he found a tiny, zig-zagged pathway that led to the tform of the trains. Judging by the


    number of footprints on the ground, it was clear that a good number of people had attempted to sneak


    onto the trains through this footpath.


    He followed the footprints into the dark pathway and had only walked for a while when he heard


    someone screaming in front of him. ¡°Help! Help me!¡±


    This voice¡­ Jason ran toward the voice. There was a junction at the end of the path that led to another


    dark alleyway. There, he found Savannah being encircled by two malicious-looking men. ¡°You can


    continue screaming.


    No one¡¯s going to save you even if you scream for the rest of the day! This part of the station is


    undergoing maintenance today, so there aren¡¯t going to be any trains stopping nearby.¡± The two men


    wore perverted grins on their faces as they edged closer to Savannah. She fell to the ground.


    Once Jason understood what was happening, he charged forward and kicked one of the men onto the


    ground. The other man copsed onto the ground after Jason gave him a strong punch in his face!


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Both the men were frightened when they saw the expensive suit that Jason was wearing, and they


    were too afraid to do anything to him. They scurried off without another word.


    Jason felt a sharp ache in his chest when he saw the disheveled girl lying on the ground. Savannah


    turned her head away from him as she didn¡¯t want him to see the way she looked then.


    She had only informed him of her departure hours earlier, yet she nearly fell into the hands of some


    nasty strangers right after that. She felt like aplete idiot.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 866

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 866


    Chapter 866 I¡¯m Not Good Enough for You


    Savannah expected Jason to lose his temper at her right then. He had been so generous and kind


    toward her, yet all she did was run away from him.


    But to her surprise, Jason¡¯s gaze was still as warm and gentle as ever as he held his hand out for her.


    She stared at him dazedly. He¡¯s really the kindest, most perfect man I¡¯ve ever met in my life. I¡¯ve never


    met a man as gentle as him.


    She put her hand into his, and he helped her up onto her feet. ¡°Are you okay?¡± he asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    She shook her head. Fortunately, Jason had managed to find her in time¡ªshe wasn¡¯t sure if she would


    have been able to say that she was fine if he had arrived anyter.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Savannah. Ipletely neglected your feelings earlier. I shouldn¡¯t have forced you to leave


    with me. I can¡¯t treat you like an item that I move around just because I paid for you! If you¡¯d like to


    leave me, Ipletely respect your decision.


    However, you can¡¯t run off just like that¡ªit¡¯s simply too dangerous. Let¡¯s find a hotel and discuss our


    future ns from there.¡± Jason proceeded to book a room in the most exclusive hotel in town.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Both of them were silent for a while after they settled down in the room. ¡°Have you thought of where


    you¡¯d like to go?¡± Jason asked after a long period of silence.


    Savannah shook her head. ¡°My initial n was just to sneak onto the train tform and to travel in the


    direction that the train brought me. Perhaps I¡¯m just not fated to be on trains. I seem to be especially


    unlucky whenever I try to escape on a train.¡± She sounded as if she was mocking herself as she spoke.


    However, Jason didn¡¯t find her words funny at all. ¡°You would rather sneak onto a train than leave with


    me,¡± he muttered.


    She shook her head harder than before. ¡°No, no, no! That¡¯s not it! That¡¯s not what I meant! I¡¯m not good


    enough for you, Jason. You¡¯re a great man¡ªyou¡¯re handsome, you¡¯re sessful¡­ I¡¯m not a good fit


    for you since I¡¯ve been married in the past. That¡¯s why I felt the need to leave you.¡±


    ¡°Why does your past marriage matter? How are you sure that I don¡¯t think of you as the perfect woman


    for me?¡± he asked. Savannah fell silent upon hearing his words. She stared at him nkly as she no


    longer knew what to say then.


    ¡°I¡¯ve realized how special you are ever since I first met you, Savannah. You¡¯re the purest girl I¡¯ve ever


    met in my life. You have a kind, pretty smile that doesn¡¯t carry even a hint of evil or malice in it.


    You¡¯re as fresh as the bright skies after a heavy storm. To be honest, I grew up in a huge family where


    many of the people around me didn¡¯t have a say in their own marriages. The idea of marriage, to them,


    has always been a tool that generated benefits for the family. Ever since they were born, all they cared


    about was money and power.


    Love is nothing but a fairy tale to people like them. However, that¡¯s not what I want. I just want to spend


    the rest of my life with a person I love, and I don¡¯t wish to sacrifice love for anything else.¡±


    Jason lowered his head then. ¡°But I guess my love for you is merely one-sided. You don¡¯t feel the same


    toward me.¡± ¡°No, no, no! That¡¯s not true!¡± Savannah immediately rejected his ims, only to lower her


    head when she realized how much she was blushing.


    ¡°Savannah, if you really like me, why don¡¯t you give us a chance? Why don¡¯t we try dating each other?


    Perhaps you would be willing to leave with me after that, right?¡± Jason didn¡¯t mind waiting for her¡ªhe


    hade all the way for her, and he didn¡¯t want to leave just like that.


    Savannah hung her head low as she bit on her lip. ¡°But¡­ I¡¯m really not good enough for you. Please


    don¡¯t make things hard for me. I¡¯m sure you have a ton of other women who¡¯d wish to date you,¡± she


    muttered.


    ¡°But you¡¯re the only woman I want.¡± He stared directly into her eyes as he spoke. She felt as if she was


    falling deep into his eyes as they met gazes. She saw a mixture of worry and determination in the


    man¡¯s eyes, and she came to a decision then.


    Although she wasn¡¯t sure if it was the right decision, she decided that she was willing to give it a shot. If


    they were to date one another, she knew that she would be willing to sacrifice all of herself just to be


    deeply in love with him.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 867

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 867


    Chapter 867 Grandma¡¯s Leaving Us Soon


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave with you.¡± This was probably the rashest decision Savannah had ever made in her life. Jason


    was overjoyed to hear what she said. Initially, he had nned on staying in town for a while longer in


    hopes that he might have been able to convince Savannah of his genuine feelings for her. To his


    surprise, Savannah agreed to leave with him before he had to do any of that.


    Her agreement was good news to the both of them, and they both wore smiles on their faces when


    they exchanged nces with each other. Savannah no longer tried to run off this time¡ªshe followed


    Jason on an extremely long car trip, followed by her first ne ride thatsted for more than 20 hours.


    Finally, they arrived at Yucaria, a country that was foreign to her.


    Since it was the first time that she boarded a ne, she felt extremely nauseous the entire trip. She


    puked a few times in the ne and continued to puke even after they got off the ride. She was


    extremely weak and drowsy by the time they arrived at Yucaria.


    Due to this incident, Jason brought her to rest in another one of his properties in the city instead of


    bringing her directly to his family home. He was worried that Savannah would feel too pressured to


    meet his family so soon.


    After arriving at their lodging, Savannah slept for an entire day before she finally felt better. Jason


    stayed by her side and waited while she slept. ¡°How are you feeling? Better?¡± Savannah opened her


    eyes to meet his gentle gaze.


    ¡°I¡¯m a lot better now. The ne ride was torturous,¡± she muttered in a weak voice as she looked at him


    with her big, watery eyes. ¡°It was your first time on a ne, so it might have been hard for you to get


    used to it.


    Don¡¯t worry; it¡¯ll get easier in the future.¡± Jason smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared some soup for you. Why don¡¯t


    you try some of it? You might feel better after eating something.¡±


    Savannah sat upright in bed as she spoke. ¡°Are we in your house now? Should I greet your


    grandparents and parents first? It¡¯s rude for me to stay here without greeting them, right?¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t my house. This is just a temporary ce that I use sometimes. Don¡¯t worry. We can meet my


    family once you feel better. Here, try this soup.¡± He brought a spoonful of soup toward her lips.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    The color returned to her face after she finished her food. A while after that, she got out of bed to tour


    around the vi. ¡°This ce is huge! What¡¯s the total number of people who can fit in a space like this?¡±


    Her wide eyes darted from one corner of the house to another.


    Jason remained silent then. If she¡¯s shocked by the sight of this tiny vi, I wonder what she¡¯s going to


    feel when she sees the Murray Family¡¯s actual residence¡­


    I¡¯m sure that the Murray Family¡¯s wealth is a huge stressor to Savannah, and I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be


    able to handle the pressure on her own. I¡¯m worried that she would feel like she¡¯s not enough for me,


    and I¡¯m worried that she will give up and run away.


    With that thought, he invited Selena over and exined to her the situation he was in. Selena let out a


    sigh after she heard what he said. ¡°I¡¯m surprised that you brought her over so soon. I thought it meant


    that we would be able to attend your wedding soon¡ªI hadn¡¯t expected the situation you¡¯re in right


    now.¡±


    Jason let out a sigh as well. ¡°This must sound ridiculous to you.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re family¡ªI wouldn¡¯t think of you that way. Look, I can try to give her some advice, but I¡¯m not sure


    if I¡¯ll be able to seed.¡± Selena hadn¡¯t met Savannah in the past, and she wasn¡¯t sure if she would be


    able to convince the girl.


    ¡°Okay. Just try your best,¡± Jason uttered. ¡°I¡¯m afraid¡­ Grandma won¡¯t be able to hang around for much


    longer,¡± Selena added after some hesitation. Jason¡¯s heart sunk into the pit of his stomach with a loud


    thud. ¡°What did the doctor say?¡±


    ¡°The doctor said that Grandma¡¯s heart is getting weaker each day. We nearly lost her a few nights ago,


    but they managed to save her in the end. She seems a little better these two days, but the doctor isn¡¯t


    sure how much longer she mightst. They¡¯ve already given up on all methods of treatment,¡± Selena


    replied.


    Jason fell silent upon hearing her words. ¡°I think Grandma¡¯s waiting to witness your marriage, Jason.


    You should hurry.¡±


    ¡°I understand, but I really don¡¯t want to pressure Savannah into doing this. She¡¯s here on her own, and


    she doesn¡¯t have anyone else¡­¡± he mumbled. ¡°I understand. Let me talk to her,¡± Selena replied.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 868

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 868


    Chapter 868 Repay Him With Your Love


    Selena was wholly mesmerized by Savannah¡¯s clear, bright eyes the first time she met her. Perhaps


    I¡¯ve been surrounded by wealthy people for too long now¡ªI don¡¯t recall thest time I¡¯ve seen such a


    pure, untroubled look in someone¡¯s eyes. It¡¯s no wonder that Jason has been yearning for the same girl


    even after all those years. Her face leaves a solid impression, Selena thought.


    A rather bashful expression formed on Savannah¡¯s face when she first met Selena. ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Hey. I¡¯m Selena, Jason¡¯s cousin.¡± Selena greeted her. ¡°My name is Savannah Murray. Jason told me


    about you,¡± Savannah replied with a reserved smile.


    ¡°Is your surname Murray as well?¡± Selena gave the other woman a curious gaze.


    ¡°I got Jason to change my name for me. I didn¡¯t want to keep my previous name, and Jason¡¯s the one


    who saved me. I wouldn¡¯t exist if it weren¡¯t for him, so I decided that I¡¯d take his surname,¡± Savannah


    exined.


    It was the first time the both of them had met one another, and Selena had already found herself at a


    loss for words. She finally understood Jason¡¯s concerns¡ªshe now shared his worries of identally


    saying something that might hurt this girl with her pure, innocent eyes.


    ¡°Do you like Jason, Savannah?¡± Selena had to force herself to start somewhere. ¡°Yeah,¡± Savannah


    muttered as she lowered her head shyly. ¡°Do you understand how much he likes you?¡± Selena


    continued asking.


    Savannah lifted her head to look at Selena as she didn¡¯t quite understand what the other woman


    meant. She shook her head puzzledly.


    ¡°Jason was supposed to get married to another woman. Our family had arranged a marriage for him,


    but he doesn¡¯t like that woman at all. That woman was arrogant and demanding, and she even tried to


    harm me! She¡¯s terrible.


    Before their marriage, I had a chat with Jason, and I saw him looking at a picture of you. That¡¯s when I


    found out that he actually fancies someone else,¡± Selena exined.


    Savannah felt her cheeks turning warm upon hearing Selena¡¯s words. She hadn¡¯t expected Jason to


    hold on to a picture of her¡ªshe didn¡¯t even know when he snapped the picture of her.


    ¡°I asked Jason about it back then, and he said that he had left his own marriage in the hands of the


    others. He didn¡¯t care about who he got married to in the past because he already knew that he


    couldn¡¯t marry the woman of his dreams. His heart had turned cold at that point.


    That was why I helped him to get out of his arranged marriage so that he could travel over to look for


    you. He has been thinking about you all along. I believe you¡¯ve been on his mind for nearly five years


    now,¡± Selena continued.


    ¡°It has been around five years.¡± Savannah nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Someone who can get Jason to miss


    her for five years must be an extremely attractive woman, don¡¯t you think?¡± Selena giggled.


    Savannah responded with a timid smile. ¡°How am I attractive?¡±


    ¡°You are! Jason had totally fallen for you the first time he met you. Even I feel mesmerized by you right


    now,¡± Selena uttered in a genuine tone. Her sincerity seemed to have closed the distance between the


    both of them.


    ¡°I¡¯m not worthy of his love. I feel like I¡¯m indebted to him,¡± Savannah replied. Those were precisely the


    words that Selena had been waiting for. ¡°How would you like to repay him?¡±


    Savannah was stunned by her question. ¡°My husband once risked his life for me.¡± Selena told


    Savannah all about her stories with Pierre, and Savannah found herself captivated by their


    experiences. ¡°My husband is an extremely wonderful man, and I used to wonder how I ended up being


    with a man as perfect as him.


    However, since God blessed me with the opportunity to meet someone like him, I¡¯ve decided to ept


    our rtionship now. I¡¯ve decided to hold onto our love, and to treat him well so that I don¡¯t feel guilty


    for epting all that he has done for me.¡±


    Savannah seemed to understand what Selena meant after listening to herst few sentences. ¡°If I were


    you, Savannah, I¡¯d use up all of my courage to ept him, to love him, and to be there for him.


    That¡¯s the best way you would be able to repay him¡ªwith your own love and lifelongpanionship.


    What do you think?¡± Selena asked. Savannah nodded solemnly.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°To bepletely honest with you, my grandmother¡¯s nearing the end of her life. She has been waiting


    for Jason to get married. I¡¯m not ordering you to repay his kindness, Savannah. I¡¯m just suggesting that


    you consider this opportunity. He¡¯s a really good man.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 869

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 869


    Chapter 869 Her Personality Is Too Weak


    Savannah nodded as both of the women exchanged nces and smiled at each other. On the other


    hand, Jason had been pacing back and forth in the living hall. He was worried that Selena wouldn¡¯t be


    able to convince Savannah. The moment Selena walked down the stairs, Jason hurried over to her.


    ¡°How did it go, Selena?¡±


    Selena gave him a cheeky wink. ¡°I guess it worked. You should ask her yourself, Jason. I¡¯ll be leaving


    now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Jason walked Selena out, he rushed upstairs to find Savannah zoning out in her


    seat on the bed. She quickly put on a smile when she saw that Jason had entered the room. ¡°When are


    we going home?¡±


    A wide grin formed on Jason¡¯s face upon her mention of going home. ¡°We can go home whenever


    you¡¯re ready.¡± ¡°Let me pack my stuff. We can head home after that,¡± she offered.


    ¡°Sure. Anything you say,¡± he replied. Savannah hastily packed her belongings before Jason brought


    her back to meet the Murray Family.


    Savannah entered the castle-like home with her eyes wide and her jaw hanging loose. She was too


    dumbfounded to say anything for a while. The entire home looked like something that she thought only


    existed in fairy tales. ¡°Are we¡­ staying here, Jason? Is this your house?¡±


    Jason nodded quietly. He had told Savannah about the house so that she would be mentally prepared


    for the huge ce, but she was still shocked by how majestic the building looked. I can¡¯t believe my


    own luck! Savannah thought.


    Jason held onto Savannah¡¯s hand and led her into the house. Both Jocelyn and Reuben were waiting


    for them inside the house. Savannah was an adorable sight¡ªshe looked like a frightened bunny


    seeking shelter by standing close to Jason.


    Jocelyn had never been particrly fond of wealthy women, and she was pleased to see how adorable


    Savannah seemed. Naturally, Reuben didn¡¯t have anyments on the new girl. ¡°Alright. You should


    bring Savannah around the house since the both of you just got here. I¡¯ve prepared the rooms for you,¡±


    Jocelyn said.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll bring Savannah around, and I¡¯ll see you guys in a while,¡± Jason said to his parents and


    Selena. Both he and Savannah walked hand-in-hand up the stairs after that.


    Meanwhile, Jocelyn let out a loud sigh just as Selena sat down in the living room. ¡°What is it, Aunt


    Jocelyn? Is it because you don¡¯t like Savannah?¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head. ¡°The girl is pretty and soft-spoken. I think she¡¯s a good fit for Jason. But¡­¡±


    Jocelyn shook her head. ¡°Tell me what it is, Aunt Jocelyn. There isn¡¯t anyone else here,¡± Selena


    whispered.


    Reuben chirped in then. ¡°Her personality is too weak. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t have enough influential


    power over the family.¡±


    Jocelyn nodded in agreement with his words. ¡°You¡¯re the woman of the house as well, Selena. You


    should understand how hard it is for a woman to manage a family, especially when we have such a


    large business and family.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    We might not expect her to help out in thepany, but she¡¯ll eventually have to manage the family.


    She looks too weak to do that, and her background¡­ I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t even be able to exert control


    over our maids. I¡¯m worried that things might turn into a mess at home¡ªJason will have to handle all of


    that then.


    He¡¯ll have a lot to deal with.¡± Although Jocelyn wasn¡¯t against her son marrying a woman he fancied,


    her son was also her priority. She was concerned that her son would bepletely worn out if he had


    to deal with both thepany and family matters in the future.


    Selena froze upon hearing Jocelyn¡¯s words. She hadn¡¯t considered all of that previously. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll


    have to train her since she¡¯s the one Jason likes. I¡¯m still healthy for now, so we won¡¯t need her to do


    anything just yet,¡± Jocelyn uttered.


    Reuben nodded quietly. Hepletely agreed with his wife¡¯s words¡ªhe understood the importance of


    having a strong woman within the family. Jocelyn, for example, was an extremely capable woman who


    managed to resolve many of the problems that the family encountered.


    He was, therefore, able to focus on thepany. The couple yed their roles perfectly¡ªthe man


    running the business and the woman handling the family.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 870

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 870


    Chapter 870 A Rushed Marriage


    Selena smiled as she turned to look at Jocelyn. ¡°I don¡¯t think Savannah has a weak personality at all,


    Aunt Jocelyn. Perhaps she¡¯s still unfamiliar with her new surroundings. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be better once


    she settles down a little.¡±


    ¡°Hopefully,¡± Jocelyn replied. Meanwhile, Jason brought Savannah upstairs and showed her around the


    ce for a while. He then brought her to the room that Jocelyn had specially prepared for her.


    ¡°We¡¯ve prepared this room for your temporary use, but you can move into a room with me once we¡¯ve


    gotten married,¡± he said. ¡°Where is your room?¡± Savannah asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s not too far from your room. I¡¯ll bring you over to my room in a while,¡± he offered. Once they entered


    her room, Savannah slumped into the couch with a troubled expression on her face. Jason hurried over


    when he saw that she seemed rather dejected. ¡°What is it? Are you too tired?¡±


    ¡°Your family¡¯s house is just too huge. There are too many rooms, and I can¡¯t remember all of them.¡±


    Savannah was angry at herself. She had lived in the mountains her whole life, and she hadn¡¯t seen the


    rest of the world until then. She was shocked to find out how huge the world was and how massive a


    single family¡¯s house could possibly be.


    Jason beamed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. You can take your time to get used to the ce now that you¡¯ve


    moved in.¡±


    Savannah continued to heave despondent sighs. However, she then recalled what Selena had told her.


    If I truly appreciate all that he¡¯s done for me, I¡¯ll have to use the rest of my life to repay him. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll


    try my best to get used to the ce,¡± she finally said.


    Jason held tightly onto her hand after he heard what she said. ¡°If you feel like you can¡¯t get used to this,


    if you encounter any troubles, or if you simply don¡¯t like this ce, you can tell me about it.


    I don¡¯t want you to force yourself to do this, Savannah. Your happiness is what matters the most to


    me.¡± A single look into the eyes of the thoughtful and caring man before her was all it took for


    Savannah to understand that he was all she needed for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Come on. I¡¯ll introduce you to my grandmother,¡± Jason said after a while. ¡°Okay.¡± That was the first


    time Savannah ever met Jason¡¯s grandmother. The old woman ofteny still in the bed, and she barely


    had the energy to move or speak.


    But it was evident that Lindsay took a liking to Savannah once she met the girl, for she tugged her lips


    into a smile and reached her frail hand up toward Savannah.


    Savannah quickly held onto Lindsay¡¯s hand, and Lindsay continued to beam as she looked at the


    young girl. The maids had to rush over with tissues as Lindsay began to drool after she smiled for a


    while.


    Without a hint of disdain on her face, Savannah took the tissues from one of the maids. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let


    me do it,¡± she urged before she gently wiped off the saliva that trickled down the corners of Lindsay¡¯s


    mouth. Lindsay only seemed happier as this happened.


    The old woman¡¯s energy was depleting each day, and she soon fell asleep in the presence of Jason


    and Savannah. Jason led Savannah out of the room after that.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    The next day, Jocelyn called Jason over for a talk. ¡°Jason, you¡¯ll have to rush your marriage. The


    doctor said that your grandmother might be gone in a matter of days, and we have to make sure that


    she gets to witness you getting married. She wouldn¡¯t be able to rest in peace otherwise. Selena has


    reunited with us and even given birth to a child.


    You¡¯re her only grandson¡ªyou¡¯re probably her greatest concern at this point.¡± Jocelyn didn¡¯t want to


    pressure Jason, but things simply weren¡¯t looking good for Lindsay.


    Jocelyn was worried that the olddy wouldn¡¯t be able to wait much longer for them to organize the


    wedding. ¡°Both Savannah and I are good to go, Mom,¡± Jason replied.


    ¡°Great. We¡¯ll have the wedding three days from now. We can¡¯t wait any longer. Although we¡¯ve been


    preparing for a while now, everything¡¯s still too rushed. I¡¯m afraid Savannah will have to settle for less,¡±


    Jocelyn uttered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her about it,¡± Jason reassured his mother. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Later that day, Jason knocked on Savannah¡¯s door. Surprisingly, she wasn¡¯t in her room. Jason hurried


    off and circled the house to look for her, and he finally found her on the fifth floor. She had a notebook


    and a pen in her hand and looked like she was noting something down.


    ¡°What are you doing here, Savannah?¡± he asked. ¡°I¡¯m drawing a map,¡± she replied with a bashful smile.


    She was putting in the effort to familiarize herself with the ce.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 871

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 871


    Chapter 871 It¡¯s Unfair for You


    Jason froze for a moment. Savannah is so much more determined than I thought her to be. I thought


    she would take her time to get used to this ce, but I hadn¡¯t expected her to put in the effort to hasten


    this process. ¡°What is it? You look like you have something important to tell me,¡± Savannah said as she


    kept her notebook away.


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m afraid my grandmother can¡¯tst for much longer. My mother¡¯s wish is for us to get married


    in three days. I know this is unfair for you, Savannah.¡± He reached out and held onto her hand.


    ¡°We should only have the wedding once everything is well prepared, but now that Grandma is¡­ I have


    no choice but to do this to you.¡± ¡°Is your grandmother really about to leave us?¡± Savannah asked


    worriedly.


    Jason nodded. ¡°She has been extremely weak for a long while, but she has been forcing herself to


    hang on because she wishes to see me get married. That¡¯s why we have to rush everything now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t feel like you¡¯re treating me unfairly. Just getting married to you makes me feel like the


    luckiest person ever¡ªI don¡¯t feel like you¡¯ve wronged me at all,¡± she uttered.


    A thankful smile formed on Jason¡¯s lips when he saw how mature Savannah was. ¡°Thank you,


    Savannah.¡±


    ¡°I should be the one thanking you,¡± she replied as she held onto his hand. They both smiled as they


    looked at one another. No words were needed any longer¡ªthey both understood their feelings for one


    another.


    The Murray Family¡¯s wedding was nned in a hurry. All of their guests received a wedding invitation


    within the same day, and they were all shocked by the wedding date on the invitation. It was scheduled


    to happen just three days after they received the card! They had never seen a wedding that was so


    rushed.


    Selena brought Savannah to pick out a bridal gown in her shop in Yucaria. It was the first time


    Savannah had ever seen such a vast collection of wedding gowns.


    During her first marriage, she simply put on a red shirt that functioned as her gown. When she first


    heard of the trendier, younger people in town wearing a gown for their weddings, she thought that only


    princesses would have the opportunity to wear such a thing.


    ¡°I should have specially designed a gown for you, but we simply have no time right now. I¡¯ll make one


    for you sometimeter, and you can wear it when you and Jason are taking wedding pictures, okay?¡±


    Selena asked.


    ¡°This gown is already so gorgeous! Did you design all of this on your own? Jason told me that you were


    a designer!¡± Savannah eximed. Selena nodded with a smile on her face.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. At least you¡¯re not like me¡ªall I do is stay home to chop firewood, prepare meals, and


    feed the pigs.¡± Embarrassment filled Savannah¡¯s face as she lowered her head.


    Selena quickly lifted the other girl¡¯s chin then. ¡°Everyone has their own skills, and there are people who


    don¡¯t know what you know how to do as well! Don¡¯t give up on yourself. You have to have confidence.¡±


    Savannah turned toward the mirror and held her head high after hearing Selena¡¯s words. Right then,


    she felt as if she was a princess who lived in a castle. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°The whole Murray Family will have to depend on you once Aunt Jocelyn turns old. You¡¯ll have a lot to


    shoulder then, so you¡¯ll have to mentally prepare yourself for that,¡± Selena said.


    Savannah seemed dumbfounded for a short moment, but she then put a smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯m going


    to do my best.¡±


    The wedding was happening just three dayster. Although Selena had gone through the detailed


    schedule and n with Savannah a couple of times, Savannah still felt extremely anxious even after


    she memorized the entire flow of the event.


    She knew that there would be arge crowd attending that day and that the wedding would receive a


    lot of public attention. She knew that she couldn¡¯t afford to make any mistakes. That knowledge only


    made her more anxious than ever.


    She couldn¡¯t sleep the night before her wedding. Selena hadn¡¯t slept either¡ªshe was handling matters


    to do with Pierre as he had to make changes to rush over for the wedding.


    He was the Murrays¡¯ son-inw, so it wouldn¡¯t look good if he hadn¡¯t shown up at the event. His


    presence would be a huge support to the event as well.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Selena had a jacket around her as she paced the length of the living room. ¡°He¡¯s here. Young Master


    Pierre¡¯s here, Miss Yard!¡± someone called. Momentster, a familiar figure strode into the room. They


    finally met each other after so long.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 872

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 872


    Chapter 872 He Fell Asleep


    Pierre brought Selena into his arms in one swift motion. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so badly,¡± he mumbled.


    Selena felt her cheeks turning pink when she saw their maids giggling by the side. ¡°There are so many


    people here,¡± she protested as she pushed him away.


    ¡°Why does that matter? Aren¡¯t you my wife?¡± Pierre tried to hug her again, but she ducked away from


    him. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± she asked. ¡°I had some food on the ne.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to wake up early tomorrow. We should go to bed now,¡± Selena muttered. Pierre quickly


    seized the opportunity to tease her. ¡°Look at how anxious Miss Yard is!


    We haven¡¯t met for a long while, so she¡¯s desperate to get me into a room with her now that we¡¯ve


    finally reunited. Isn¡¯t she just shameless?¡±


    All of the maids giggled even harder than before. Selena was furious, and she had raised her hand to


    strike Pierre. However, he noticed this and quickly slipped his hand into hers before leading her up to


    their room. Why is this guy such an annoying brat? Selena thought.


    Once they got back to their bedroom, Selena headed over to check the temperature of the bathwater.


    She had prepared the water earlier to save them some time, and she even altered the settings to


    ensure that the water would be kept warm.


    She had been fretting over the bathwater when Pierre tugged her close against his chest. ¡°Hurry up


    and let me hug you now. You have no idea how much I¡¯ve missed you.¡± He nted a firm kiss against


    her neck after finishing his sentence.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± she hissed.


    ¡°What is it? Do you feel like we¡¯ve grown apart because of how long we haven¡¯t seen one another?¡±


    Pierre tightened his grip around her waist as he began to kiss her all over the face.


    ¡°Ugh! You¡¯re being annoying! My face is covered in your saliva!¡± She giggled as she reached a hand


    over to wipe her own face. Pierre couldn¡¯t care less about herints¡ªall he knew then was how


    much he had missed her while they were apart.


    ¡°Alright. That¡¯s enough. You should take a quick shower and go to bed. We have to attend the wedding


    tomorrow. You¡¯re the only son-inw of the Murray Family, so you have an important role to y. It


    wouldn¡¯t look good for my family if you were to show up looking groggy and exhausted.¡±


    ¡°Your family? Since when did you be part of the Murray Family? You belong to the Fowler Family!¡±


    he uttered in a yful tone. ¡°Stop fooling around. Go take your shower!¡± Selena replied with augh.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°I want you to clean me up,¡± he replied. She sent him a re¡ªshe knew that his words had an ulterior


    motive to it. ¡°I¡¯m not going to help you. Do it on your own!¡± she said.


    Pierre no longer forced her to do anything after that. He had rushed over to the Murrays after a long


    day of work, and he felt rather tired himself. Selena prepared a new set of clothes and a fresh nket


    for him, but he remained in the bathroom for a long while after he first shuffled his way to the bath.


    She was shocked to see that he wasn¡¯t out even after one whole hour¡ªPierre typically preferred quick


    showers and would only use about five minutes. In fact, Selena used to wonder if he had just entered


    the bathroom to change his clothes without showering.


    ¡°Pierre! Pierre!¡± Selena called for him by the door, but she didn¡¯t get a response from inside. She


    eventually pushed the door open and let herself in as she was starting to get worried. ¡°Pierre, you¡ª¡±


    The sight of Pierre sleeping soundly in the bathroom left her dumbfounded.


    He rested his head against the edge of the bathtub, and it was tilted slightly to the side, so Selena


    could see the contented expression on his face. She felt both sorry and amused by the sight of him in


    the tub. He must be exhausted. But¡­ he can¡¯t sleep here all night.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get into bed.¡± She woke him up, and he drowsily brought himself out of the tub. Selena


    immediately dried his body with a towel before she led him to the bed. He didn¡¯t speak the entire time¡ª


    he was simply too sleepy to find the words.


    There had been a number of issues he had to deal with at work, and he hadn¡¯t slept for the past three


    nights, ever since he got the notice to visit the Murrays. He had to rush andplete his work before


    he came over.


    The wedding was the very next morning, and Selena got up early to help Jocelyn prepare for it. Since


    Savannah no longer had a family, they decided that there was no need to host an additional celebration


    meant for immediate family members only. They only focused on the official wedding dinner.


    Both Jason and Savannah traveled by car to their hotel. Jason quickly realized how cold Savannah¡¯s


    hands were. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be here the whole time,¡± he reassured her. ¡°Okay,¡± she said, smiling.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 873

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 873


    Chapter 873 No Good Intentions


    The bride and groom got out of the car once they arrived at the hotel, and the bride was led to the


    dressing room upstairs, where the rest of the staff would get her ready for the official ceremony that


    night.


    The lobby area was packed with many well-known individuals¡ªall of them had shown up since the


    Murrays were a respectable and influential family.


    The Oberlins were a part of the crowd as well. They were still gloating over how they had managed to


    cancel the wedding¡ªthey thought they were fortunate to have gotten themselves out of a bad deal.


    Jane looked¡ªas always¡ªlike an arrogant peacock amidst the rest of the guests.


    She was dressed in a white satin gown that could be easily mistaken for being a wedding dress. This


    was intentional¡ªshe had dressed in such a manner to pressure the bride who was getting married that


    day.


    ¡°Have you guys heard? The bride is from Astoria, and I heard that she came from the mountains. She


    even got married once before this!¡± One of the female guests ced her hand over her lips as she let


    out an awkward giggle.


    Jane giggled along with her. ¡°How could a man like Jason get married to a good woman? He can¡¯t even


    be the heir of his own family¡¯s business.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. But the Murrays have a really hugepany. He¡¯s probably rich even if he isn¡¯t the heir of


    thepany¡ªhow could he end up getting married to a secondhand woman who used to have


    another husband?¡± the female guest replied.


    ¡°Exactly. Jason¡¯s a handsome man; I don¡¯t think that girl is a good match for him,¡± someone else


    added.


    ¡°Well, the olddy from the Murray Family is about to die soon, so this wedding was organized just to


    please her. However, I¡¯m not sure if the wedding¡¯s done to fulfill her final wish before her death, or if it¡¯s


    an attempt to cure the olddy¡¯s illness. I¡¯m sure you guys didn¡¯t know this, did you?¡± Jane scoffed. She


    was d that she wasn¡¯t the one getting married to Jason.


    ¡°That woman from the mountains is really nothing inparison to you, Princess Jane. She doesn¡¯t


    even qualify as your maid! Poor Jason,¡± the female guestmented.


    Jane was ted to hear what she said. ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t we go take a good look at this poor viger


    who probably used to live in the ravines?¡± one of the guests suggested. A group of women made their


    way upstairs after that.


    Savannah was busy getting her bridal makeup done in the dressing room. Selena had hired a


    professional team to doll the bride up, and Selena herself stood around as they worked. The three kids


    surrounded their mother in the same room.


    ¡°Do you guys think Aunt Savannah looks pretty today?¡± Selena addressed her kids while she munched


    on some chips. ¡°Yes! Aunt Savannah looks gorgeous! She looks like an angel sent from heaven.¡±


    Jameson was clearly the sweet-talker of the group.


    ¡°Did you hear that, Savannah? You¡¯ll have to treat these kids to a good meal some other day!¡± Selena


    teased.


    Savannah responded with a timid smile. ¡°Of course.¡± She adored Selena¡¯s children¡ªall three of them


    were smart, charming, and good-looking. They were the type of kids that everyone grew fond of.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Alright. You guys should go and y outside now; stop bothering Aunt Savannah. She¡¯ll treat you guys


    good food some other day,¡± Selena uttered as she sent them out of the room.


    Savannah¡¯s makeup was almostplete when the group of female guests got upstairs to pay her a


    visit. Savannah was standing in the middle of the room while her stylist did final checks on her outfit.


    Selena was eyeing the wedding gown as well¡ªshe wanted to make sure that everything was perfect.


    The female guests barged into the room right then.


    ¡°Hey. We¡¯re here to see the bride.¡± The woman in front was the first to speak. It only took Selena one


    look to conclude that the women hadn¡¯t dropped by with good intentions.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be able to see her when the wedding starts. Please return to the lobby for now,¡± she uttered


    tly. ¡°What is it? Are you afraid to show us the bride because of how ugly she is?¡± Jane was quick to


    make a spiteful remark.


    ¡°Exactly! Why are you acting so selfishly, anyway? We¡¯re here to see the bride, and we¡¯re also here to


    offer our help if you need any.¡± Another female guest spoke up from the back.


    Selena didn¡¯t want to start a fight on the day of Jason and Savannah¡¯s wedding. However, Jane was


    testing Selena¡¯s limits¡ªJane no longer had to act nice in front of Selena now that she had called off


    her marriage with Jason.


    Right then, Savannah turned around. ¡°Thanks, guys!¡± She heard them mentioning that they hade


    to help her out.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 874

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 874


    Chapter 874 An Elegant Comeback


    All of the women froze in their spots once Savannah turned to look at them. Savannah¡¯s face was the


    definition of beauty within an Eastern culture¡ªshe had clear ck pupils that bore into one¡¯s soul,


    rounded and defined cheekbones, and a small face. She was a fresh and pleasant sight to the eyes!


    The female guests were all masters in doing their own makeup, so it was easy for them to tell if a


    woman was actually pretty, or if it was just her makeup. Right then, all of them came to the same


    conclusion¡ªthe bride was gorgeous although she didn¡¯t have much makeup on!


    Selena only realized how good Savannah¡¯s skin was earlier that day. Maybe it¡¯s because she has been


    living in the mountains for so long. She¡¯s been working her whole life, and she¡¯s never used makeup


    products in the past, so her skin condition is wonderful.


    The makeup artist barely had to do anything to her! Moreover, Savannah isn¡¯t just a pretty face; she


    also has the aura of a pure, simple girl who spent most of her life out in the wild.


    Initially, the female guests intended to mock and jeer at the girl from the mountains. However, they


    hadn¡¯t expected to be taken aback by her attractive features. ¡°Thank you foring.


    The wedding was hosted in a rush¡ªI apologize for any minor issues that you might encounter during


    the event.¡± Savannah had a warm smile on her face. Selena was standing right beside her, and she


    was tempted to tell Savannah not to bother being nice to the women in front of them.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jane sneered at the bride¡¯s words. ¡°Jason simply needed a bride to help get rid of his grandmother¡¯s


    illness, but isn¡¯t it a waste to pick a woman like her? He¡¯s practically obstructing the rest of her life, isn¡¯t


    he?¡±


    The rest of the guests chuckled when they heard herment about the bride being a tool to get rid of


    the olddy¡¯s illness. Selena¡¯s expression turned sour immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a little too


    rude, Jane? We have a lot of things to handle here. Please leave before I get someone to chase you


    out!¡±


    she warned. The few female guests hastily turned and left when they saw the fury in Selena¡¯s gaze.


    They weren¡¯t about to annoy Selena or provoke anyone from the Murray Family¡ªall of them wanted to


    remain in business with the family.


    In the end, Jane and her two good friends were the only people left among their group in the dressing


    room. ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯d be great if this wedding could help with Jason¡¯s grandmother¡¯s illness. I would


    love for her to get better.¡± Savannah nodded as she beamed.


    Jane exchanged nces with her friends then. They weren¡¯t sure whether the bride was ying dumb


    or if she was genuinely an idiot. How could she say such things? Can¡¯t she tell that we¡¯re just mocking


    her? Jane wondered.


    ¡°Hey, bride of the day. Don¡¯t you know what it means when I say that you¡¯re just a tool to please


    Jason¡¯s grandmother?¡± Jane covered her mouth as she cackled.


    A hint of worry surfaced in Selena¡¯s eyes as she gazed at Savannah. She¡¯s such an innocent girl. I¡¯m


    not sure if she¡¯ll be able to handle all the encounters with such women for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Of course I know what it means. Why does it matter? Some individuals aren¡¯t even worthy of being a


    blessing to an olddy¡¯s wishes.¡± The same polite smile remained on Savannah¡¯s face as she spoke.


    On the other hand, Selena stared at the bride with surprise written all over her face. I thought she


    would be a pushover, but I guess I¡¯m wrong. She also seems to be really smart¡ªshe managed to tell


    that Jane was the one who previously got engaged with Jason.


    Jane felt utterly ashamed once she understood what Savannah meant. She¡¯s saying that I¡¯m not even


    worthy of being in her position! Finally, Jane forced herself to calm down. ¡°Let me tell you something,


    woman.


    It¡¯s not a question of worth¡ªit¡¯s a question of how willing I am to do it. I was the one who dumped him;


    do you understand? He¡¯s something that I threw out, and you¡¯re only getting him now because I was


    kind enough to give him away.¡±


    Jane spoke in the same cocky voice from the start, but Savannah didn¡¯t seem to be influenced by it at


    all. ¡°Should I thank you, then? I guess my husband and I should both thank you for deciding not to


    marry him.¡±


    Selena had to force herself not tough in that situation. Savannah¡¯sebacks are on a whole new


    level! Look at Jane! She looks like she¡¯s about to burst!


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be the one who¡¯s getting married to him now if you hadn¡¯t dumped him in the past. We¡¯re


    both thankful for this. Fate was what brought us together.¡± The gentle smile didn¡¯t leave Savannah¡¯s


    face at all.


    Jane gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°What¡¯s so great about getting married to Jason? Don¡¯t you know that


    he¡¯s not even the heir of the family?!¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 875

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 875


    Chapter 875 Announcing His Will


    There was nothing Jane said that seemed to wipe off the smile on Savannah¡¯s face. She had a


    beautiful smile that moved the hearts of everyone who saw it. ¡°Why does it matter whether he¡¯s the heir


    of the family? The person I¡¯m marrying is Jason, not the heir of the Murray Family. I¡¯m not doing this for


    money or power¡ªI¡¯m doing it for Jason.¡±


    Selena¡¯s eyes twinkled with admiration as she looked at the girl in the bridal gown. The way she


    speaks is so calm and assertive. She¡¯s just too gorgeous! Moreover, she aplished so much with


    such little effort¡ªshepletely defeated Jane just with that smile of hers!


    At that point, Jane no longer knew how to respond to Savannah. ¡°I hope the both of you grow old


    together, then,¡± she finally muttered.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Savannah beamed.


    One of Jane¡¯s friends hastilyforted her after they all left the room. ¡°There¡¯s no need to get angry.


    You can¡¯t let a mere viger like her get on your nerves! I think she¡¯s just an idiot. She probably doesn¡¯t


    even know what an heir is.¡±


    ¡°I totally agree! Did you guys see her face? She was trying so hard to act calm, but she probably didn¡¯t


    even understand what we were talking about!¡± another one of Jane¡¯s friends said.


    Their words didn¡¯t do much¡ªJane was still furious over the incident. I can¡¯t believe I lost to some poor


    woman from the countryside! Even though I didn¡¯t think Jason would manage to find a girl prettier than


    me, I still expected him to get married to someone who¡¯s from a wealthy family. At least they¡¯d appear


    to be an elegant couple. I can¡¯t believe he chose to marry a poor vige girl, one with such a sharp


    tongue at that.


    Savannah heaved a loud sigh after the guests left. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong, did I?¡± she asked as


    she turned toward Selena.


    Selena shook her head. ¡°No. You were amazing. I was worried that you might have felt intimidated by


    those women.¡±


    ¡°If my guess is correct, the woman who was standing in front¡ªthe prettiest in the group¡ªwas the


    woman who was previously engaged to Jason, right?¡± Savannah asked.


    ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s her. Her name is Jane, and she¡¯s the youngest and brattiest daughter of the Oberlin


    Family,¡± Selena uttered.


    ¡°I see. That¡¯s probably why she acted that way,¡± Savannah said with a nod.


    ¡°You¡¯re amazing. Jane is known to be a venomous and ill-natured woman, yet you seem to have


    shocked her after uttering a few sentences. She really deserves a lesson. A woman like her is


    undeserving of Jason!¡± Selena finally expressed her true feelings about the situation. ¡°I was so worried


    about you earlier. I was worried that they would¡¯ve scared you. How are you feeling now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling fine. I¡¯m not a scaredy-cat! We¡¯re all women, anyway; it¡¯s not as if they have two mouths or


    eight legs, right?¡± Savannah chuckled.


    Selena¡¯s impression of Savannah changed after this incident¡ªshe no longer thought of Savannah as a


    coward. ¡°You¡¯re going to encounter a lot of simr issues in the future, Savannah. I¡¯m sure you


    understand the sort of man that you¡¯re marrying and the social circles that you will be involved in from


    now onward. You¡¯ll have to be prepared¡ªyou¡¯re going to bump into those women again someday.¡±


    Despite Selena¡¯s concerns, Savannah didn¡¯t seem too troubled by the women. ¡°I came across this


    quote recently, ¡®the one who wishes to wear the crown will also have to bear its weight.¡¯ I love Jason,


    and I ept all of the duties that I¡¯ll have to bear once I be his wife. It¡¯ll be fine. People from my


    vige believe that there is a solution to every problem we face.¡±


    Selena patted Savannah on her shoulder. ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about!¡± she cried happily.


    ¡­


    The wedding ceremony began on time that night, and the whole event proceeded smoothly.


    Savannah¡¯s performance was near-perfect the whole night. All of the guests found themselves envious


    of Jason when they saw the pleasant and kind look on his wife¡¯s face. They couldn¡¯t believe that he


    managed to find himself such a graceful and angelic-looking woman.


    However, there were still a few sour faces in the crowd. After the couple exchanged their vows, the


    emcee called for Jerry up onto the stage to give his blessings to the newlyweds.


    Jerry patted Jason and Savannah on their shoulders once he got onto the stage. He began his speech


    once he got hold of the mic. ¡°I¡¯m sure the couple has heard a good number of blessings today. I hope


    that my grandson and granddaughter-inw will remain deeply in love with each other for the rest of


    their lives, and I¡¯d like to celebrate the night by giving Jason a gift. I¡¯m going to announce my will


    tonight.¡±


    The crowd gasped in surprise. Jerry is about to announce his will in front of the public! But didn¡¯t Jerry


    announce that he was going to transfer most of his shares to Selena? Wouldn¡¯t he embarrass Jason if


    he were to announce this right now?

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 876

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 876


    Chapter 876 Your Time to Shine


    ¡°Shh. I¡¯ll have to ask everyone to lower their voices now.¡± The emcee hastily spoke up to maintain order


    within the crowd. ¡°Jason is my only grandson. My daughter left me a long time ago, but God blessed


    me with the opportunity to reunite with my granddaughter, Selena.


    Now that Jason¡¯s a married man, I can¡¯t deny the truth for much longer¡ªI¡¯m indeed an old man who


    should step aside and leave the business to the younger generation. I hereby announce my decision to


    transfer all of my shares to my grandson, Jason.¡±


    The news came like a bolt from the blue¡ªeveryone in the crowd was shocked! Who was the one who


    said that Jerry had transferred all of the shares to Selena? they wondered. He ended up transferring it


    to his grandson!


    The Oberlin Family wore the most miserable expressions in the crowd¡ªthere were no adjectives that


    could describe the look on Bradley and Jane¡¯s faces then. We had been so certain about it. How did


    everything change so suddenly? Bradley thought.


    ¡°Jason, my darling grandson, I¡¯m an old man now. Your father began to work with me ever since he


    was 18, and we¡¯ve all been running the business for a really long while now.


    We put in our all for the sake of this business, and I hope that you¡¯ll continue to develop the Murray


    Group now that I¡¯m passing it over to you, okay?¡± Jerry continued.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa. I won¡¯t let you down.¡± Jason realized the tears glistening in Jerry¡¯s eyes as he


    spoke. Jerry raised an arm to call for Selena up onto the stage after that. ¡°Grandpa,¡± she said.


    ¡°I¡¯m indebted to you and your mother, Selena. You deserve a part of thispany, but it¡¯s going to be


    hard for you to travel here and there since you¡¯re staying in a different country. Moreover, I don¡¯t want


    to trouble you any further since you already have your own business. I think the men should be the


    ones who work their butts off for the business, don¡¯t you think?¡± He chuckled.


    ¡°Of course, Grandpa!¡± Selena leaned forward to hug her grandfather. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa. Thank you


    so much.¡± Selena had never intended to inherit the family business anyway. She was already beyond


    thankful that the Murrays had epted her as one of them.


    Jerry knew all along that she wasn¡¯t interested in thepany. He also had another realization now


    that he was much older. Things that seem appealing and magnificent on the outside aren¡¯t always that


    great, after all.


    Everyone in the Murray Family wore smiles on their faces as the wedding ceremony came to a perfect


    end. The afterpartysted long after the ceremony ended, but Savannah was escorted back to the


    family house soon after the ceremony was over. Jason, on the other hand, had to greet and socialize


    with all of the guests that had shown up that night.


    Selena sent Pierre a look when she realized what was going on. However, Pierre didn¡¯t understand


    what she was trying to convey at first. ¡°Why are you winking at me like that?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Why else do you think I¡¯m doing this? I¡¯ve trained you for a long while, and now¡¯s your time to


    shine.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? What did you train me to do?¡± he asked. Selena raised an


    eyebrow. Are you sure you don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m talking about?


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me that way,¡± Pierre muttered. ¡°Oh, hurry up! Tonight is Jason¡¯s wedding night. Look at


    all the people here! He¡¯d never get to leave this ce if you don¡¯t go over and distract the guests for a


    while. Go on; you have to help him escape those people,¡± she urged.


    Pierre shot her an indignant expression. ¡°No way! How could you pick him over me? Are you going to


    sacrifice your own husband just like that? I¡¯ve already drunk a lot!¡± he protested.


    ¡°I know how good you are at drinking. Come on; you¡¯re a smart man, so you¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll give you a


    present once we get home,¡± she whispered into his ear.


    He narrowed his eyes as he looked at her. ¡°I¡¯ll go over now, then.¡± With that said, he immediately


    brought his ss of wine over to where Jason was standing. ¡°You should leave now. You don¡¯t want


    your wedding night to go to waste!¡±


    Right after that, Pierre turned to the rest of the guests with a broad grin on his face. ¡°Bottoms up, guys!¡±


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jason immediately found himself an excuse to slip away from the crowd. Pierre and Jerry


    continued to mingle around with their guests while Selena let out a huge yawn.


    Her vision grew blurry as she gazed at her husband, who was drinking with a group of guests a


    distance away from her. Perfect. Everything¡¯s just the way it should be. In the meantime, Jason had just


    got home.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 877

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 877


    Chapter 877 A Terrifying Memory


    Savannah had arrived at the residence long before Jason got home. She was exhausted after the long


    day, and the maids hurried over to remove her makeup and essories before she went to take a


    bath.


    She was left alone in the room after that. The ce was still very unfamiliar to her¡ªit shared virtually


    no simrities to her previous life in the vige.


    She took a good look at the room that she was to share with Jason. It¡¯s wonderful. I¡¯m about to start a


    new life from today onward. I¡¯m excited about it, but I also feel rather nervous and afraid about what the


    future holds.


    The Murrays are a big family, and I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯ll be able to blend in with them. The only thing that


    I¡¯m sure of is that I was the one who made this decision. I guess I¡¯ll just have to forge ahead and see


    what happens then.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    All of a sudden, Savannah recalled how she had attempted to run away from her hometown five years


    ago. She held on tightly to Jason¡¯s hand back then, desperately hoping for him to bring her away from


    that ce.


    I¡¯m still the same person that I was all those years ago¡ªI¡¯m not one to hesitate after I¡¯ve made my


    decision. It¡¯s a shame that we didn¡¯t get to escape back then.


    Perhaps God is trying to make up for that mistake by bringing us back to each other after so long. The


    door to her room opened while she was caught up in her thoughts.


    She smiled when she saw that it was Jason who had walked into the room. ¡°You¡¯re back,¡± she uttered.


    All the heaviness that Jason felt from a long day seemed to disappear the moment he saw his beautiful


    wife.


    He gently wrapped his arms around her as he spoke. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m back. Did I keep you waiting for a very


    long while? Did you get to eat anything? You didn¡¯t eat much during the wedding, did you?¡±


    ¡°I managed to sneak in a few bites during my free time. Selena brought me some food,¡± Savannah


    replied with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Both of them went quiet after that. Neither of them seemed like they knew what to do


    next. In the end, it was Jason who broke the awkward silence between them. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower


    now. Wait for me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Savannah naturally understood what he meant when he told her to wait for him. It was their


    wedding night, after all. However, she couldn¡¯t seem to shake off the nervousness she felt whenever


    she thought about what they were supposed to do.


    Just thinking about it reminds me of the first night I spent with my previous husband. That was a


    horrible memory¡ªI still get goosebumps whenever I recall what happened that night. It was just too


    scary.


    The thoughts continued to run in her head as she got into bed and pulled the sheets over her body.


    She quietly waited while Jason took a quick shower in the bathroom.


    I guess all men get excited when ites to these things, Savannah thought when she realized how


    soon Jason had gotten out of the shower. He stepped out of the bathroom to find Savannah waiting for


    him in the bed.


    Both of them settled into bed after that. However, neither of them feltfortable at that moment¡ªthe


    lights in the room were a little too bright for anything to happen. ¡°I¡¯m going to turn the lights off,¡± Jason


    mumbled.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Savannah replied. He reached his long arm over to the switch by the wall, and the room


    became pitch ck once he turned all the lights off. Both of their heartbeats quickened as theyy next


    to each other in the dark.


    Savannah kept her eyes open as she stared at the ceiling above her head. She felt as if her heart was


    about to leap out of her throat then¡ªall she could think about was another dark night that she had


    experienced in the past. The trauma she went through left her trembling in cold sweat.


    Meanwhile, Jason remained unaware of this, as he was contemting what he was supposed to do


    with the woman beside him. Finally, he decided to make the first move.


    However, he felt the sweat that covered Savannah¡¯s palms the moment he edged over and reached for


    her hand. ¡°Why are you sweating so badly, Savannah? Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m just¡­ just¡­ afraid,¡± she replied. Jason gave her a gentle smile. He didn¡¯t know what


    happened to her in the past, but he had assumed that she wouldn¡¯t be afraid since she probably had


    some experience in bed.


    Neither of them had ever brought up the topic of sex in the past, but Jason had sensed how reluctant


    Savannah was to talk about it. He personally didn¡¯t mind that she had married another man in the past.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯ty a hand on you if you don¡¯t feel like doing it tonight.¡±


    Savannah shifted her gaze to look at Jason after she heard what he said. He makes me feel safe even


    in the dark, and I¡¯m about to spend the rest of my life with him. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I just want you to be


    gentle,¡± she whispered.


    Jason leaned in to kiss her once he got her permission.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 878

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 878


    Chapter 878 I Will Sleep With You


    Jason knew he was going too fast, and that wasn¡¯t what he wanted. He wanted to be as gentle as he


    could be with Savannah, but since it was his first time, he slipped up a bit. When they were done,


    Jason hugged her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I hurt you, Savannah.¡±


    Savannah leaned against his chest, sobbing from the pain. ¡°I-It¡¯s fine.¡± She was cowering in his


    embrace like an injured little dove.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I thought you¡¯re married, so¡­¡± Jason couldn¡¯t believe that Savannah was a virgin,


    but he knew it was also her first time the moment he¡­ slithered in. However, he assumed she and her


    husband had had sex on their wedding night¡ªbefore her husband died a few dayster.


    Savannah smiled sheepishly. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. He tried to strip me bare after we got into the


    bedroom. He was drunk, and I was scared out of my wits, so I let him have his way, but then he started


    clutching his chest and fell down. It took him a while to get back up, but he never did touch me again.


    He told me to keep it a secret though, or else I¡¯d be in trouble. The same thing happened the next


    night, and the night after that. He couldn¡¯t do anything, or to be precise, he¡¯d feel a stabbing pain from


    his chest whenever he tried to do anything.


    I told him to go to the hospital, but he said no, and he even pped me, saying he¡¯d kill me if I told


    anyone about this, so I kept my lips sealed.¡± She paused for a moment. ¡°Then everything changed on


    the fifth day.


    He tried to sleep with me, but the same thing happened again. But this time, he never did wake up, so I


    went to check on him, only to find out that he was dead. God, that was scary.¡±


    Jason hugged Savannah as tightly as possible, as if trying to assuage her trauma. She was just a girl


    back then. Someone dying right before her must have been traumatizing. ¡°Have you been having


    nightmares ever since?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s always the same thing. It¡¯s either him trying to vite me, or him dying right in front of me.


    But I won¡¯t have any nightmares anymore.¡± She looked up at him. ¡°Because all I¡¯ll dream of is you.¡±


    She stared down and chuckled, while Jason kissed her forehead.


    I guess fate does tie some people together. He embraced her.


    On the other hand, Selena and Pierre hade home too, though Pierre was taken in by her and the


    servant, since he was drunk. He was heavy, and it took a lot out of thedies, but they finally managed


    to get him to the room.


    ¡°Um, miss¡­ What should we do?¡± The servant was at a loss. ¡°You may leave us. I¡¯ll take it from here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make something to sober him up. The madam¡¯s orders.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± The servant came back with a bowl of soup a whileter, while Selena wasughing at the


    drunk Pierre. ¡°And you call yourself a good drinker?¡±


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Pierre snorted. ¡°I feel stuffy, honey.¡± ¡°Finish that and get some sleep. You¡¯ll be fine in no time.¡± ¡°No!¡±


    Pierre was throwing a little tantrum. ¡°What do you want then?¡±


    ¡°I-I want you, honey,¡± he mumbled with his eyes closed. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with you then.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Selena took his clothes off for him and wiped him off with a towel. It had been a busy day, and


    she hadn¡¯t done that for Pierre for a while, so thebor finally exhausted her.


    Shey down beside him, feeling more secure than ever. Then Pierre huddled closer and gave her a


    hug. ¡°I miss you, honey.¡± ¡°Same here. Sleep tight, baby.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 879

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 879


    Chapter 879 S*xy Time


    Pierre snorted, pinning her down. ¡°I want you, honey.¡± ¡°Cut it out.¡± He snorted again, and Selena rolled


    her eyes. ¡°Okay, you can drop the act now.¡± Pierre opened his eyes, staring at her. ¡°Was it that bad?¡±


    ¡°Horribly so, if I may add.¡± She pushed him away. Well, no dice, I guess. Pierre thought he could do it


    with her, but Selena was smarter than he gave her credit for, so she saw through him right away.


    ¡°How¡¯d you see through me?¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t snort like a pig if you¡¯re really drunk. It¡¯s disgusting.¡± Selena looked like she would


    hurl. Pierre was at his wits¡¯ end. ¡°What should I do then? Fine, I¡¯ll do this!¡± He tried to pull her pants off,


    but she held his hand. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Whatever you¡¯re thinking! We haven¡¯t been doing it since we came homest night. I¡¯ve missed


    you!¡± Selena pulled his hand out of the nket. ¡°This isn¡¯t our home. What if someone hears us?¡±


    ¡°They won¡¯t. The rooms here are soundproofed, so nobody will hear you no matter how loud you


    moan.¡± That was the first time Selena had heard about that. ¡°How did you find out anyway?¡±


    ¡°We walked past your cousin¡¯s room earlier. Did you hear anything?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I did.¡± ¡°Exactly. Your cousin must be pounding hard, since it¡¯s his wedding night. His wife


    must be moaning like hell, but we didn¡¯t even hear anything. See? The ce is soundproofed. Just get


    on with it.¡±


    Pierre tried to goad her into it, but she refused again. ¡°But we have to take preventive measures still. I


    just gave birth, and the doctor said I¡¯ll have to take some preventive measures if we¡¯re doing it. Best


    way is to not have s*x.¡±


    ¡°I thought it¡¯s still a while away from your period.¡± ¡°Yeah, but I can still ovte, and I can still get


    pregnant. Get some sleep already. I¡¯m exhausted.¡± She yawned, feeling tired.


    ¡°Give me a second.¡± Pierre went to his luggage and whipped out box after box of condoms, much to


    Selena¡¯s surprise, then he threw them all on the bed.


    ¡°Are these enough?¡± Pierre smirked. ¡°There¡¯s more where that came from.¡± Selena gawked at him.


    ¡°You brought a ton of condoms with you just for this?¡±


    ¡°I got them on a whim.¡± Pierre was grinning evilly at her. ¡°Do you want to pick a vor?¡±


    Wow, I¡¯m really impressed, in a way. He¡¯s working hard to have sex, huh? Pierre went back to the bed.


    ¡°Think about it, honey. How long has it been since west did it?¡±


    A very long time. Thest time they had sex was when she was pregnant, and Pierre left after that.


    When he came back, Selena was showing signs of miscarriage, so they never had sex during her


    pregnancy. The dry spell started since then, and it had been two months since her delivery. A year or


    so, to be exact.


    ¡°One year and eight days.¡± Pierre almost shed a tear when he recalled how long it had been since he


    had sex. ¡°Isn¡¯t it time I get my sexy time, honey?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®sexy time¡¯?¡± Selena chuckled. ¡°Something I picked up along the way. It¡¯s sexy


    time, honey. If I go on any longer without some coochie, I think I¡¯d go mad.¡± Then he turned off the


    lights.


    Selena would really love to get intimate with Pierre, but she was also scared at the same time. Before


    the dry spell kicked in, Selena didn¡¯t think sex was something to worry over, but after one year of not


    doing it, she was starting to get worried if they¡¯d be ipatible.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 880

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 880


    Chapter 880 First Time


    Since she had just delivered a child, Selena thought Pierre wouldn¡¯t feel good during sex. She was


    worried he¡¯d feel disappointed when he found out sex wasn¡¯t as good as before, and to make things


    worse, he had waited for more than a year. There were a lot of things she was worried about. ¡°Why


    don¡¯t we wait until we¡¯re home?¡± Selena still wouldn¡¯t let him in.


    ¡°Oh my god, honey. That¡¯s going to take forever! How am I supposed to get through this then?¡± Pierre¡¯s


    voice was starting to break, much to her amusement. Then he huddled closer and pulled her into his


    arms. ¡°Are you worried about something?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m worried you might, um, get upset.¡± ¡°Why would I be upset?¡± Pierre asked. ¡°Because I just


    had a baby. You should know what that means, honey.


    I¡¯m worried you might be disappointed.¡± Even the most loving couple would be worried about their sex


    life. A good sex life holds a rtionship together.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see why you should be worried about that.¡± Pierre gave her a curious look. ¡°It¡¯ll bounce back in


    time.¡±


    ¡°Um, well, don¡¯tin if you don¡¯t like it then. And don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you.¡± Since Pierre was


    getting more and more insistent, she gave him one final warning, but he, of course, ignored it.


    ¡°Ah, stop yammering and get on with it.¡± He pinned her down, and they got to it. When Selena woke up


    the next morning, the first thing she saw was Pierre. He was lying by her side, sleeping as soundly as a


    child.


    I love his eyshes. They¡¯re pretty. Pierre had been working himself to the bone over thest few days,


    and the wedding was thest straw. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, he did mest night.


    Selena fell asleep from the overwhelming exhaustion after they were done the night before, so she


    didn¡¯t manage to ask how Pierre felt. She thought he must be unsatisfied, since they only did it once.


    He must have been disappointed, or he wouldn¡¯t have stopped after one time.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be sleeping?¡± Pierre suddenly opened his eyes, shocking her. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He


    hugged her again. ¡°Same goes for you. You¡¯re up early. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±


    She smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s how I work.¡± Pierre realized she wanted to say something, but she wasn¡¯t


    spilling it out, so he turned over. ¡°Do you have something on your mind?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± She gave him an awkward smile. Is it that obvious?


    ¡°Well, I have.¡± He closed in on her and whispered, ¡°It was nice.¡± ¡°What was?¡± Selena didn¡¯t get it right


    away. ¡°Take a guess.¡± Pierre winked at her, and realization struck her.


    She tensed up, shoving him away. ¡°As if! Y-You only¡­ climaxed oncest night. It¡¯s always twice or


    more!¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± he drawled. ¡°So you haven¡¯t had enough. I can do it right away if you want me to.¡±


    Selena realized she had gotten herself in a pinch. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant,¡± she quickly


    answered. ¡°What do you mean, then?¡±


    She stared down, looking deted. ¡°You must be disappointed. I must have lost some tightness after


    having a baby.¡±


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Pierre scratched her chin. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I stopped after one time because I thought it was


    hard on you. You looked ufortable. It¡¯ll take some time to catch up, but I can wait.¡± Then he leaned


    his head against his hand, staring at her.


    ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡± Selena felt a chill running down her spine. ¡°It¡¯s our first time talking so


    seriously about sex. It¡¯s an important moment.¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 881

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 881


    Chapter 881 The Passing of Lindsay


    Selena¡¯s face turned redder than an apple. Is this supposed to be a moment? She tried to distract


    herself by looking at the time, then she realized it was already ten. Oh my god. ¡°We¡¯rete!¡± She


    jumped out of bed quickly, since there was a lot to do on the day after the new couple¡¯s wedding.


    Pierre took his sweet time getting out of bed, much to Selena¡¯s annoyance. In the end, she had to nag


    him incessantly before they finally came down, but everyone was already there. Not to mention


    Savannah was already done with the tea ceremony when they came down. Awkward, Selena thought.


    ¡°Looks like the couple¡¯s still going sweet even though they have four children now,¡± Jocelyn


    teased. Selena stared down in embarrassment, but Pierre didn¡¯t mind, or he didn¡¯t care.


    Two dayster, death finally came knocking for Lindsay, and everyone stood around her deathbed.


    Lindsay looked at everyone long and hard, as if trying to sear their faces into her memory.


    Then she called her son and Jocelyn over, and to everyone¡¯s surprise, she started speaking, though it


    might just be terminal lucidity at work. ¡°I¡¯ve been hard on you ever since you married into our family.


    Now that I¡¯m dying, I would like to apologize for what I did. The family is in your hands now.¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Jocelyn started crying. ¡°It¡¯s fine, mother. We¡¯re a family.¡±


    Lindsay nodded at her, smiling. ¡°Please don¡¯t turn out like me. Be nice to your daughter-inw. Reuben,


    you¡¯re my only son, so keep the family safe, you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mom.¡± Lindsay summoned the newlyweds over next. ¡°My time is up, Jason. I like you the most


    out of everyone, and make sure you treat Savannah well. She¡¯s a good girl.¡±


    ¡°I will, Grandma. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lindsay took a piece of jade out from under her pillow and stuffed it in


    Savannah¡¯s hands. ¡°I never got the chance to give you anything for the wedding, so take this.¡±


    Savannah took it from her. ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡± And finally, she called Selena and Pierre over.


    When they came up to her, Lindsay held Selena¡¯s hand, crying. ¡°I have no regrets left but you, Selena.


    I can¡¯t believe I once bought into that witch¡¯s lies and almost killed you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Grandma. It¡¯s all in the past now. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore.¡± Selena was also crying.


    Lindsay nodded. ¡°Of course, of course.¡± She took another piece of jade from under her pillow and


    handed it to Selena. ¡°I bought this when your mother was still a youngdy. I¡¯ve always wanted to give


    it to her child, and now I can. Please find it in your heart to forgive me, Selena.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never med you, Grandma.¡± Lindsay looked at everyone onest time, smiling. Then, she waved


    at them. Jerry knew what she was trying to do, so he sent everyone out.


    In the end, he was the only one to walk the final stretch of her journey with her. He knew she didn¡¯t


    want everyone to see the moment she passed to the other side of the bridge.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon. Please wait for me for a while longer.¡± Jerry held her hand. Lindsay beamed onest


    time, and her smile was as beautiful as he had seen on the day they met. The olddy passed away


    peacefully, her regrets finally patched up.


    Selena and Pierre were about to go home after the funeral, since they had been away for too long.


    Before they took their leave, Savannah came to see Selena. ¡°How are you guys doing?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 882

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 882


    Chapter 882 Reunion


    ¡°We¡¯re almost done packing, Savannah. You go and enjoy your sweet married life, Mrs. Murray,¡±


    Selena said happily. Savannah felt weird hearing someone calling her ¡®Mrs. Murray,¡¯ but she would get


    used to it quickly.


    ¡°A word of advice though, Savannah. The Murrays are different from the other aristocrats. They¡¯re nice


    people, so you just have to be yourself most of the time. But it¡¯s a big family, so you¡¯ll have to put on


    airs sometimes.¡±


    Savannah nodded, but Selena was still worried, since Savannah had a mountain of tasks ahead of her.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be meeting a lot of people from here on out, and most of them would show no mercy, but all you


    have to do is just ignore them.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. This is the price I have to pay. I¡¯ll do my best as the family¡¯s young madam.¡±


    Well, she faced off against Jane, so I think she¡¯ll be fine. She¡¯ll be fine. Nobody¡¯s going to look down on


    her. They bade a tearful goodbye, and the Fowlers went back to their home, where a surprise was lying


    in wait.


    Jude had returned, and she had told Pierre she wanted to surprise Selena. Pierre went to pick Selena


    up, but since they had to attend the wedding and Lindsay¡¯s funeral, their return was dyed by a few


    days.


    Jude had been waiting for three days, eagerly looking forward to her reunion with Selena. Thest time


    they met was during the early days of their pregnancy. Back then, their bellies didn¡¯t even show, but


    now, they had already given birth.


    Jude came back to settle something important. Her movie was dyed for various reasons, but


    eventually, it hit the silver screen, and thanks to her performance in it, Jude was nominated as best


    actress for the Golden Lion Award.


    She came back to attend the award ceremony, and Pierre would show up too, since he was the


    sponsor. Of course, Selena would go along with him.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡­


    At longst, it was time to announce the best actress, and everyone was nervous. ¡°And now, the Best


    Actress Award. Please take a look at the screen.¡±


    All the nominated actresses shed through the screen, including Jude. ¡°Esteemed guest, if you may


    do the honors.¡± The guest went up to the stage and announced, ¡°The Best Actress Award goes to¡­


    Jude Knight!¡±


    The venue rumbled as everyone cheered, and Jude started crying. She seldom cried, but when she


    was announced as best actress, she couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore. It was her first Best Actress Award.


    The crowd was still cheering as Jude went up the stage, holding the skirt of her dress. When she took


    over the gleaming, heavy trophy, Jude was enthralled for one moment. ¡°I¡¯d like to thank the panel of


    judges for acknowledging me.


    In fact, there are a lot of people I¡¯d like to thank. Thank you for all your help, and thank you, Stardom,


    for giving me a chance. Thank you for your trust in me, director. And I¡¯d like to thank myself for giving it


    my all, but most of all, I¡¯d like to thank my best friend, Selena.¡±


    Everyone was shocked by thest sentence, since they never knew Jude and Selena were best


    friends. If they were friends, Selena should have raised Jude to stardom long ago, since Selena was a


    powerful woman.


    Of course they didn¡¯t know, since thedies never told anyone about their friendship, and Selena¡¯s


    social media didn¡¯t give away anything either.

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 883

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 883


    Chapter 883 Naming


    ¡°But more than that, I¡¯d like to thank the most important person in my life¡ªmy husband. He stayed by


    my side in my darkest hour, and I¡¯m happy to announce that I am a mother now.¡±


    The news shocked everyone once again, including Selena this time. Jude had always kept her private


    life a secret from the public eye, keeping even her best friend¡¯s identity a secret, but now she was


    announcing one of the most important parts of her life on the stage.


    ¡°I know everyone must be wondering why my friendship with Selena wasn¡¯t known. If you have been


    following her, you would have seen a ton of photos where someone was blurred out. That was me. I


    blurred the photos out myself. And she needed my approval to post those photos.


    Also, I have been married for quite a while now. I¡¯ve been dating him since before the filming, and my


    child was born three months ago. I¡¯m revealing everything now because I don¡¯t want to keep them


    behind the scenes anymore. They¡¯re important to me.¡±


    She started tearing up. ¡°And Dad, if you can hear me, I did it. I did what I promised you. You can rest in


    peace now.¡± She raised her trophy, as if showing it to herte father, then she bowed.


    Selena was already a mess of tears at that point, because she knew how hard it must have been for


    Jude up until that point. Charles, who was taking care of the baby, felt happy for Jude too. He med


    himself for her career¡¯s stagnancy, so he was happier than anyone to see her getting what she wanted.


    Jude¡¯s name got on Google trending right after the award ceremony, most of them about her marriage,


    her friendship with Selena, and her baby.


    They weren¡¯t great news for an actress, since marriage and parenthood would affect their poprity, at


    least in this circle. But Jude didn¡¯t mind, since all she wanted was to act. Fame and fortune never did


    cross her mind.


    They went back to the Fowler Residence once the ceremony was over, and Charles was changing the


    baby¡¯s diapers. Jude was amused but saddened at the same time when she saw how smoothly he


    changed their baby¡¯s diapers. It must have been hard for a big guy like him to change diapers so


    smoothly. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m home. Did you watch the ceremony?¡±


    ¡°I did.¡± ¡°I made our marriage public. Are you happy now?¡±


    Charles shot a look at her, feeling annoyed by the question, and Jude quickly shut up. ¡°I¡¯ll only take one


    movie a year, alright? Then I¡¯ll spend all my time with you two.¡± ¡°Sure.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    When they had breakfast the next morning, Juniper asked, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the baby¡¯s name? I think we


    should give them a name.¡± Selena finally realized that their baby didn¡¯t have a name yet, and the same


    went for the Raffles couple.


    And thus, the first order of business for that day was to name the babies. They had to give them a


    nickname at the very least, but they couldn¡¯te up with any good names.


    ¡°I have an idea. I¡¯ll name your kid, while you name mine,¡± Jude suggested, and her suggestion was


    epted. They switched rooms and racked their brains for some great names. ¡°She¡¯s gorgeous. She


    needs a good name, don¡¯t you think?¡±

 Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 884 , Last Chapter

    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Chapter 884 , Last Chapter


    Baby Alliance: Helping Daddy Get A Rich Mommy Final Chapter | Chapter 884 Their Names (The End)


    ¡°Jude and Charles¡¯ son looks dashing. We have toe up with a nice name.¡± Pierre kept his silence,


    and the same went for Charles. In the end, thedies were the ones who came up with the names,


    since the men¡¯s ideas were mooted every time.


    It took them a while, but thedies eventually decided on the names. Jude named Selena¡¯s daughter


    as Aqua. Water was soothing and calming, and Jude wanted Selena¡¯s daughter to be as gentle as


    water.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Jude was proud about her naming sense. ¡°I think Aqua¡¯s a nice name. Has a ring


    to it, don¡¯t you think? She¡¯s going to be your lucky star.¡±


    On the other hand, Selena froze up for a moment. ¡°Um, this might be awkward.¡± ¡°Why? What name did


    youe up with?¡± Jude stared at her. ¡°Ignis.¡± ¡°Ignis?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. You¡¯re a star, so I want you to shine bright like the sun. And your son might end up being a


    celebrity, so I want him to shine bright too. It¡¯s for luck. And I hired a fortune teller to check his stars.


    Says he needs some spark in his name, so I thought ¡®fire¡¯ would do the trick.¡±


    ¡°Ignis, huh?¡± Jude rubbed her chin. ¡°What a great name!¡± Selena smiled awkwardly. ¡°As if. My


    daughter¡¯s Aqua, while your son is Ignis. Fire never goes well with water.¡±


    ¡°Oh crap!¡± It was then Jude realized they messed up. And then the men burst intoughter, especially


    Pierre, because he knew the real reason Selena came up with that name. Since there were five


    elements, Selena would name the boy with whatever element he needed in his name.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    If the boy needed a bit of wood, she¡¯d name him Silva, and if he needed some metal, she¡¯d name him


    Aurum. That was it. That was the logic behind Selena¡¯s naming. There wasn¡¯t any stupendous reason


    like what Jude came up with.


    Immediately, the women shot them a re, and Pierre stoppedughing, while Charles slowly stopped


    smiling.


    ¡°What are youughing at? We asked for help, but you said no! The dad¡¯s supposed to be the one who


    comes up with the names, so don¡¯t you dareugh!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! You know women get preupied with a lot of stuff when they have kids! All this brainstorming


    is supposed to be your work! And not only did you stay out of it, but you evenughed at us! How dare


    you!¡±


    Their arms akimbo, the women were shooting death res at the men. Pierre did something either very


    brave or very stupid. He retorted, ¡°We did try to name them, but youdies kept saying no!¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying it¡¯s our fault now?¡± Selena red at him. ¡°You¡¯re sleeping on the sofa tonight if you


    can¡¯te up with a name for our kid!¡±


    ¡°And you!¡± Jude shot a dangerous look at Charles. ¡°You thought I didn¡¯t notice your smile? I know you


    were holding it in!¡± Charles was bbergasted. But I didn¡¯t do anything? How is this my fault?


    ¡°Wow, life is hard.¡± Pierre plopped down on the sofa. ¡°What did you say? I¡¯m making life hard for you?


    Fine then! I¡¯ll move out.¡± And then the couple started arguing. Subsequently, Jude got riled up too, and


    she started fighting with Charles.


    In the end, they decided to go with the names they came up with. The Raffles¡¯ son would be called


    Ignis. It was a weird name, but they got used to it over time. On the other hand, the Fowlers¡¯ daughter


    was named Aqua. They would love for their daughter to grow up as a gentle soul.


    As for theirpatibility, well, that wasn¡¯t their parents¡¯ business anymore. If anything, it was down to


    the kids to settle any difference between them. And sure enough, the kids grew up annoyed at each


    other. Even though they didn¡¯t see each other much because they were living in different ces, they¡¯d


    tear each other down every time they met.


    Would the kids end up as a couple? That would be a story for another time. For now, our heroes had


    finally gotten their happy ending.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!